《The Gorgeous Substitute Wife of Mr. President》


 Chapter 1: Going to Have a Baby with Her

    Chapter 1: Going to Have a Baby with Her


    The room was decorated with ssical elegant style and the lights were dim.


    Evelyn Davis satzily on the sofa and sipped the red wine in her ss. Her eyebrows showed that she


    was a little drank and eyes were slightly blurred and her face was full of inexplicable sadness...


    Today was the first day that she had entered the Hawk family instead of her twin sister Nora Davis.


    This family is the most rich family in Jingdu.


    Nora Davis was a real young mistress in Hawk family!


    Two days ago, her father, John Davis, suddenly came to her door and asked her to disguise herself as


    her sister and lived in the Hawk family for a year.


    Evelyn Davis thought it was funny.


    When she was eight years old, her father abandoned her and her mother and took away her twin sister.


    For more than a decade, he ignored her and never looked at her.


    Unexpectedly, he came to here again, but just for such a request!


    If she could, she didn''t want to have anything to do with such a father.


    But she had to promise...


    Her mother had a serious illness and needed a lot of medical expenses. She really had no choice but


    to agree to the deal.


    "Joseph, forget me today! From now on, I will be the young mistress of the Hawk family..."


    Evelyn muttered, pouring thest mouthful of wine into her mouth.


    Spicy liquid got into the throat, and the light bitterness also got into the heart.


    She slowed down for a while before slowly recovering and her eyes became firm.


    She was willing to do anything for her mother!


    From this moment, she would y the role of Nora Davis!


    Although her character was quite different from that of Nora Davis, but in any case, she must best for


    one year.


    And this year, she hoped her nominal husband could stay in Europe and did note back.


    At that time, she took the money and left. And then they would no rtion!


    ...


    At this time, London Airport, Ennd.


    At night, a ne to Jingdu was about to take off.


    Inside the first-ss cabin was sat a man with a stern and forceful look.


    He wore a tailored ck suit with flowing lines which outlined his perfect stature. The ck pants


    wrapped a pair of long legs which were slender and sexy.


    Lights poured on his face, casting indelible shadows. He was so radiant unlike ordinary person.He may


    be God''s most perfect masterpiece.


    He closed his eyelids slightly, and frowned, as if he took a nap, covering with a cold and indifferent


    breath.


    A uniformed stewardess happened to pass by. When she saw the scene, she put out the light on his


    head.


    With a click, the man who closed his eyes woke up.


    He opened his sharp eyes.


    There was a dim light in the eye.


    His breath stagnated abruptly, as if there was a dark whirlpool in front of him, an invisible tentacle


    sticking out of it to suck him in.


    The man''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and the cold sweat came out of his bright forehead.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted out a name, almost in reproach, "Cater!!!"


    A momentter, a slender figure came in from the outside and humbly said, "President!"


    The man gasped and did not reply, but Cater realized he was not well and turned on the light in a hurry.


    Soon, the light illuminated every corner.


    "President? How are you?" Cater asked anxiously.


    No wonder he was so nervous. His president was afraid of ck for a long time.


    Lucas Hawk was veined in his forehead and he didn¡¯t calm down.


    Cater took out a bottle of tranquilizer from his pocket quickly, poured one, fed it into Lucas Hawk''s


    mouth, and took a ss of water to wait for him to drink.


    It took a long time for Lucas Hawk to recover with a pale face.


    Cater, with a slight sigh of relief, looked at the stewardess sharply and said, "Didn''t I tell you that the


    lights in the first-ss cabin should not be turned off? What did you do?"


    The stewardess was frightened and apologized quickly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I only saw him resting


    before turning off the light. I didn''t expect that."


    "Can a sorry make up your fault? If something happened to our president, can you bear the


    responsibility?¡± Cater was aggressive.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean that." The stewardess continued to apologize, almost crying. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Cater snorted, "If our private jet is not being repaired, we don''t have toe here..."


    "Cater, that''s enough."


    At this time, Lucas Hawk interrupted Cater and his voice had an irrefutable dignity.


    Cater had to shut up and said to the stewardess, "Don''t go out yet?"


    The stewardess got out in a hurry.


    It was just them who stayed in the standby cabin. Cater asked with a concern, "President, how do you


    feel? Do you need to go back to see the doctor first? There is still time to get off the ne now.¡±


    "No." Lucas Hawk responded faintly.


    Cater looked at him with a slightly disapproving and said, "But you have meeting all day. You should go


    back and have a good rest first."


    "I can rest here too."


    "... All right." Cater couldn''t persuade him, so he gave up. He asked in a puzzle, "President, I don''t


    understand why does the old Hawk let you go home at this time? Our overseas business is developing


    very well. What happened at home?¡±


    "It''s okay at home, but Grandpa wants to hold his great-grandson. It''s better to satisfy his wishes than


    to be urged by him everyday."


    Lucas Hawk said lightly that his tone did not fluctuate too much.


    Suddenly, Cater was not calm. "This... President, are you really going to have a baby with the young


    mistress?¡±

 Chapter 2: They Met for the First Time

    Chapter 2: They Met for the First Time


    Lucas nced at him coldly and said, "Who else would I have a baby with?"


    Cater hesitated and said, "But I heard that the young mistress not only had a chaotic private life, but


    also she was obstinate, arrogant and domineered. Everyone in the family had been offended, even the


    Mrs. Hawk and the chairman..."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Living with such a woman whole life, it was a disaster!


    Lucas ''s eyes darkened, and apparently he had heard a little about his wife''s affairs.


    However, he said without care "I do not care about before. When I go back, she does not have that


    opportunity. Go ahead and give her information to me first."


    He hasn''t even met his new wife since he got married.


    It was time to get to know her!


    Cater saw that he had made up his mind and could not say anything more. He immediately got the


    tabletputer and quickly transferred the information about Nora Davis to Lucas .


    After a dozen hours of voyage, the ne finallynded safely.


    Aftering out from the airport, Lucas did not stop. He went to meet an important customer, and then


    arranged a meal. After that, it was dark outside.


    Lucas drank some wine. He was slightly tipsy.


    Cater helped him get on the car and sent him straight back to his family.


    ...


    At this time, Evelyn Davis just finished her dinner and went upstairs.


    She was a little drunk and her steps were staggering.


    She was a wimpy drinker, but Nora Davis liked to drink. She drank two cups of wine at the table just


    now.


    Unexpectedly, the wine had a strong dyed effect. At this moment, her cheeks were dizzy red, like


    blooming flowers, stretching down her neck to the bathtub.


    Her white and tender skin was also beginning to prate powder.


    Evelyn Davis felt a little hot, so she put down her ss and went into the bathroom, filled with a bathtub


    of water.


    Then, she took off her clothes and soaked herself in.


    Warm heat wasing, and she was more dizzy...


    When Lucas came in from outside, he saw the empty room and thought nobody at home.


    He tore his tie at random, unbuttoned one by one, took off his clothes neatly, then loosened the belt on


    his trousers and strode into the bathroom.


    Soon, he was stunned.


    In the mist, a delicate and beautiful figure was lying in the bubbling bathtub.


    Her cheeks were red and her skin became more tender.


    Perfect vicle was clearly visible, attracting people to pick.


    Lucas recognized her immediately.


    It was the little wife he had never met!


    They married for one year. Their marriage certificates were handled by their families and their looks


    were only known through information.


    Unexpectedly, they meet in this way!


    The picture in front of him was so beautiful. Lucas who had strong control ability, was full of agitated.


    Anyway, the purpose of this return was to have children.


    So, he could just go straight to the subject.


    Thinking of this, Lucas strode forward and stepped into the bathtub.


    Evelyn Davis''s head was already dizzy.


    After soaking in hot water, the eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of water mist. With the whole


    person in the mist,she was a little confused.


    Lucas had never touched any other woman in his life. He had abstinence for more than twenty years


    and once thought he didn''t need this kind of thing.


    But now, his senses were subverted.


    The feeling of intense desire to take her for himself, like a germinating seed, took root in his heart.


    A sense of pain spread to Evelyn Davis''s limbs and bones, and she finally woke up.


    First of all, what came to her eyes was the beautiful and divine face.


    Evelyn Davis turned pale with surprise. "You... You..."


    "What? Don''t you know me?"


    Lucas asked in a hoarse voice, but he did not forget to ask for what he wanted.


    Evelyn Davis was trembling with pain.


    How could she not recognize him!


    Lucas !


    Her nominal husband for the next year!


    How did hee back???


    What was the situation right now?


    How could they be ...


    God!


    Evelyn Davis was so frightened that she wanted to push Lucas away.


    But the man stood still. "It''s toote."


    Evelyn Davis felt as if her whole body was being run through by electric current until the nerve endings.


    She was in his arms.


    Evelyn Davis''s resistance was nothing to him.

 Chapter 3: Wanton(1)

    Chapter 3: Wanton(1)


    The next day, the sun softly came through from the window.


    Evelyn slowly opened her eyes, her brain also had a dull pain.


    She pinched her eyebrows and slowly raised herself.


    She just moved a little, and felt all her bones ache. She frowned with pain.


    Until now, she regained consciousness


    She thought the thing ofst night that the lingering in bed like fire, and the man''s insatiable plunder.


    She''s kind of in a trance.


    In fact ... Not a dream!


    The man really came back!


    She had thought that she could peacefully spend a year in Hawk family. Unexpectedly,she just came


    here for the second day, she lost her virginity.


    It was her wedding night.


    Evelyn''s heart was full of sour, but didn''t dare to show something on her face .


    She can remember very clearly that John Davis''s requirement before she came here.


    "No matter what happened in the Hawk family, you only can ept it and cannot resist it. you must


    endure very family member no matter what they did to you. I won''t give you a dime if you are exposed!"


    Evelyn clenched her fist abruptly, pressing all bitterness in her heart.


    She was Nora Davis now, the wife of Lucas Hawk. It was normal that a couple have sex!


    It wasn''t easy to calm the mood, Evelyn ready to wash herself, but the bathroom door was opened.


    Lucas came out of it.


    He had just taken a bath and was wearing a loose bathrobe, revealing arge burly chest. And the


    water was still dripping from his ck hair. His handsome face had inherent indifference. His bright


    eyes exactly looked into hers.


    Evelyn slightly startled.


    She can''t help thinking of John Davis''s information about Lucas Hawk.


    It''s said that this man is a umon business talent.


    Five years ago, the Hawk Group fallen into crisis and almost went bankruptcy. Then Lucas Hawk took it


    over with less than a year, suppressed the ambitious nsman, and saved the Hawk group. And in just


    four years, thepany business expanded to the world.


    Today''s Hawk family, was the leading tycoon in Jingdu, possessing significant powers.


    This man right here was even more out of reach!


    Evelyn didn''t know what to say, had to take back her sight,and her body shrunk under the covers.


    Lucas thought the thing ofst night that a girl had sex for the first time, and her painful expression. But


    he can''t forget her sweetness, so he subconsciously slowed his tone, said: "Well, wake up?"


    "Yes." Evelyn nodded as a response.


    Although they had sex, they were not familiar with each other actually, so they just can say a few


    words. And Lucas was a man of few words originally, after this, they immersed in awkwardness.


    After a moment, Evelyn was the first one to break the silence.


    "You...... Why do youe back so suddenly?"


    ording John Davis''s information , Lucas resided at abroad all year, won''te back.


    Why did hee back after the first day she came here?


    She was totally confused!


    Lucas wasn''t too surprised by her question.


    He returned in a little hasty, few people know it.


    "This time, I came back to finish my grandpa''s instructions that get you pregnant as soon as possible.


    He talked about his great-grandson every day."


    Evelyn listened to this, secretly frowned. Sheined in her heart, damn it, you came back when


    Nora was absent!


    Lucas didn''t notice her face, just quietly went to the tea table, took a ck card from the wallet,


    handing to Evelyn.


    "What''s this for?¡± Evelyn was puzzled.


    Lucas lightly said: "this is a infinite card, taking to buy whatever you want ."


    Evelyn didn''t react at all, staring at the card for a long time, and a feeling of satire rose up from her


    heart.


    Why did he do this?


    Because she''s going to give him a baby, so he rewarded her with money?


    It''s the way of the rich, everything can be solved with money!


    "No, I don''tck of money!¡±


    Evelyn took back her eyes with anger, she didn''t want to talk with him more than half a sentence,


    directly wrapped herself in the sheet, and went into the bathroom.


    The door closed with a snap.. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Lucas was surprised for a moment, his eyebrows rose highly!


    This is... Angry?


    She was really as bold as the hearsay, dared to be angry with him!


    At this moment, the knock at the door interrupted his thoughts.

 Chapter 3: Wanton(2)

    Chapter 3: Wanton(2)


    Lucas regained hisposure and went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Cater Wood with a respectful face."President, Mr. Hawk is looking for you."


    Lucas squinted his eyes and looked at him with some unkindness. He said: "You said that the Evelyn


    liked to buy famous brand clothes, cosmetics and high heels, is it a lie to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Cater Wood was puzzled and couldn''t react well."This... I didn''t lie to you. ording to the past


    consumption records of Mrs. Hawk , she would go shopping once in two or three days. She must buy a


    lot of things every time. What happened? What''s wrong?"


    He snorted and said: "It seemed that your business ability had dropped recently. Even this information


    could be mistaken, and one month''s bonus was deducted for punishment."


    After the words, he turned back and changed his clothes, and then left without returning.


    When the calm footsteps went away, Evelyn moved out of the bathroom.


    She looked helpless and depressed.


    What a loss this time!


    Not only lost her innocent body, but her also had to live with Lucas for a long time.


    If this continued, could she really hold on a year?


    Evelyn''s mood suddenly became chaotic.


    Just then, the doorbell was ringing again.


    Evelyn thought it was Lucas who returned back and didn''t intend to pay attention.She didn''t expect to


    hear a sweet voiceing from outside. " Brother Lucas, have you got up? It''s me, Amelia ¡±


    When Evelyn heard this name, she was shocked slightly and immediately turned out the matching


    information from her mind.


    Amelia Morgan, the youngdy of Morgan family in Jiangnan.


    Because they were friends with the Hawk family, they were respectable and lived here several years


    ago. For others, she was called Lucas''s sister. In fact, everyone could see what kind of thoughts she


    had about Lucas.


    See, Lucas just returned home, she could not wait to find him.


    Although Evelyn did not want to be with her, but her current identity was Nora Davis, so she could only


    barely tidy up her appearance and go to open the door.


    When Amelia Morgan saw that the door was opened, she immediately raised a bright smile and said,


    "Brother Lucas , when I heard you were back, I came to see you in a hurry, you......"


    But only half of what she said, Evelyn''s figure suddenly broke into her sight.


    "Nora Davis......why were you here?"


    Amelia Morgan''s smile suddenly froze and her eyes stared at her with a slightly disgusting anger.


    Evelyn leaned on the door frame and asked, "How could I not be here? I had not been sleeping in this


    room all time?"


    "Not the same, now Brother Lucas was back, how did you still have a face to stay? Get out!"


    Amelia med sullenly and her eyes were burning.


    "Why? I was his wife, what was wrong with sleeping in his room?"


    Evelyn responded with aggressive look and nopromise at all.


    At this time,her style of doing things basically imitated Nora Davis.


    ording to the information, Nora Davis had been quarreling with this Amelia more than once.


    Amelia always bright and stealthily wanted to take off her wife''s name and rece her.


    "Nora Davis, didn''t be too proud. Didn''t think I don''t know your broken things. Just your wanton


    character and personality of engaging in love affairs with others?!You just don''t deserve Brother Lucas .


    Amelia said with grinding her teeth,there was some satisfaction in her eyes.


    It seemed that this woman was busy reporting when she came early in the morning.


    Evelyn frowned eyebrows,with a slight stern look and a fierce voice,she said:"Amelia Morgan,to make it


    clear,who was wanton and engaged in love affairs with others?"


    "Still pretending!Did I have to show you the evidence?"


    Amelia ironically ridiculed the lips,took out two photos from her pocket and mmed them into the


    chest of Evelyn,"Took a careful look."


    Evelyn took a look and saw her who in the photo was shouldering a shoulder with a handsome man,the


    scene was particrly intimate.


    She did recognize the man, the elder son of the Wilson family, Austin Wilson!


    Also with extraordinary birth and distinguished status!


    Evelyn frowned and thought to herself."It seemed that Amelia Morgan was not speaking or acting on


    hearsay evidence,she really got the evidence of Nora Davis''s chaos, it seemed that I had to take the


    me for others"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But at the moment it''s impossible to acknowledge it.


    "Miss Morgan, just casually made a fewposite photos, who were you cheating?Did you think


    Lucas would believe?"Evelyn threw the photos back with a smirk.


    Amelia did not expect that she would be so calm,she was very angry.


    This bitch woman! Instead, she yed a good show!


    Still did not recognize at this time.


    Did she think it''s possible to escape?


    Just dreaming!


    "Nora Davis,You really couldn''t see the coffin without tears.Waited for me until I listed all the evidence


    of your derailment. Then I would see how you can argue!"


    After Amelia finished speaking, she angrily turned to leave.


    Evelyn stood in the same ce, twisting her eyebrows and suddenly felt a slight crisis.


    This substitute did not seem to be as good as she imagined.


    Not only to worry about the disclosure, but also to face all kinds of aim and difficult.


    It''s not a good thing to go on like this.


    It seemed that she had to ask John Davis what the hell was going on with Nora Davis and when she


    would appear.She also can be assured.


    Thinking of this, Evelyn immediately returned to the room and gave John Davis a call to ask.


    Unexpectedly, John Davis just said coldly, "Didn''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just yed your role well,


    didn''t forget your mother''s medical expenses.


    After that, he hung up without waiting for Evelyn''s reaction.

 Chapter 4: Today, I Will Teach You a Good Lesson

    Chapter 4: Today, I Will Teach You a Good Lesson


    Evelyn gnashed her teeth in anger and angrily threw her mobile phone onto the sofa.


    At this time, the phone rang again.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It''s the ringtone of a text message.


    Evelyn stood in situ for a long time before she reluctantly took it back.


    Then she saw the message on the screen: Nora, can youe to the Changting?


    The sender was a number without note.


    This mobile phone belongs to Nora. This person called her so intimate that she must be someone she


    knew.


    Although Evelyn wondered who it is, she didn''t think much about it. She tidied up her clothes a little and


    went to the appointed ce.


    The Changting is located on the waist of a hill behind the vis.


    Although the family was well-off and a vi group was built here, there is still arge vi area nearby.


    Those who can live here are either rich or expensive in Jing Du.


    Therefore, Evelyn can seerge areas of expensive trees and blooming flowers as she walks along the


    road.


    About 15 minutes or so, Evelyn arrived at the Changting, but she didn''t see the person looking for her.


    Just as she was wondering, she suddenly heard steady footsteps on the cobblestone path ahead.


    Evelyn looked up and saw a slender figureing leisurely.


    Silver gray suit, with white shirt, handsome appearance with a hint of elegance, a noble spirit, natural


    and unrestrained umon.


    He was still holding arge gift box with exquisite packaging.


    When Evelyn saw this man,she didn¡¯t feel good.


    Because, this person is Austin Wilson! ! !


    At this point, he hase to stand in front of her, with a warm smile on his mouth and a slight


    tenderness in his eyes. "Nora, here you are"


    Evelyn heard the word "Nora" and her hair stood on end.


    After a embarrassedugh,she asked, "Well ... what¡¯s up?"


    As if to recognize the estrangement in her tone, a little lost shed in Austin''s eyes , but soon faded


    away, he smiled lightly: "Nothing, didn''t you say before that you wanted Givenchy''s high-order dress,


    which is limited to the world. This time I went to Mn on a business trip, I met a friend who had it, so I


    paid a high price and asked her to give up her love ... for you!"


    He said, holding the gift box in his hand in front of Evelyn, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    Evelyn took a look, she was a little embarrassed.


    ording to information provided by John Davis, Austin Wilson is not only young and promising, but


    also a refined and noble son of Jingdu.


    He also had an engagement and was the son-inw of a provincial leader in the south.


    The two are also suitable for each other. They are talented and beautiful.


    Later, for some reason, he declined the marriage.


    Now, it seems, perhaps because of Nora!


    But Nora seems to only regard him as a friend!


    "Austin ... thank you so much for remembering my preferences, but this gift is so expensive, I can''t


    ept it. Besides, I am now the hostess of Hawk family. Anyway, You should not make an appointment


    with me in this way. If it goes out, it will make people misunderstand. "


    Evelyn tried to put the words very politely.


    Austin heard this, looked dim, "I know this is unreasonable, but Nora, you know, I ..."


    But before he had finished speaking, she heard the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground from


    the rear, gradually approaching.


    Looking from Evelyn''s position, she saw Ameliaing in this direction.


    She was immediately frightened.


    Damn it!


    This woman always wanted to find Nora fault, if she sees her and Austin are together at the moment,


    will certainly take advantage of the problem.


    By then, she will not be able to wash herself even if she jumps into the Yellow river!


    Think of this, Evelyn said nothing and turned back to leave.


    Austin also saw Amelia.


    His face was slightly heavy and he gritted his teeth in exasperation. "It''s her again!"


    Evelyn saw that he was still standing, hurriedly reached out and pushed him, "what are you doing, why


    not hide quickly? Do you really want to be discovered by her? "


    "But this dress ..."


    "Shut up! If we are misunderstood today, we can''t even be friends! "


    Evelyn was almost anxious and irritated. She could only interrupt him irritably and threateningly.


    Austin heard this, sadness flied over his eyes and he finally turned to leave in frustration.


    After he walked away, Evelyn''s expression returned to normal.


    Amelia just came to her. She looked around sharply, as if looking for something.


    Evelyn was nervous, but pretended to be calm and said, "What a coincidence! How can Ie out for


    a walk and meet you?"


    "Save it ,Nora Davis! I clearly heard someone talking here just now. You have a lot of nerve, even if you


    do some shady business outside, but today, you even dare to do it here. I''ll see how you can justify it


    when I find evidence. "


    Amelia said scornfully, and then did not give up searching around, as if she really wanted to find out


    someone.


    As a result, nothing was found!


    Evelynnguidly sat at the stone table in the Changting and said: "Have you found anything yet?? Do


    you want me to call someone to prove what you said is true? "


    "You ..."


    Amelia was so angry that she could not say anything, she could only curse in her heart: "Bitch, bitch!"


    She clearly heard the voice of a man just now, but it was gone!


    She dodged another bullet!


    The same was true for several times before. She did not find the goods on her, while she was taught a


    lesson.


    Thinking of thest time this woman p her in public, Amelia¡¯s resentment immediately poured out.


    Her eyes suddenly grew grim and her arm which had been hanging on her side, rose highly and was


    about to p on Evelyn¡¯s face .


    Evelyn quickly tilted her head, avoided the p. Ayer of anger covered her eyes.


    "Amelia, what are you doing?" She stared at Amelia and said coldly.


    "Nora, do you really think you are in Hawk family, you can always do whatever you want? I tell you, as


    long as I am here, you can¡¯t! Today, I will teach you a good lesson for Lucas. "


    When the words fell, Amelia raised her hand again to p.


    Evelyn quickly got up and took two big steps back to avoid it.


    As a result, the whole person could not help leaning back because she didn''t pay attention to the slope


    at her feet and stepped on empty.


    "Ah-"


    Evelyn eximed aloud, subconsciously stretched out her hands, wanted to catch something to


    stabilize the body, but still caught nothing.

 Chapter 5: She Was the One Who Cheated You the Most

    Chapter 5: She Was the One Who Cheated You the Most


    Seeing that she was about to fall. Suddenly, a strong force came to hug her waist and struggled to the


    side.


    Then, Evelyn''s whole body had steadily fallen into a warm embrace.


    At this time, their postures were a little ambiguous.


    Evelyn snuggled on the chest of theing person.


    Hearing a burst of strong and powerful heartbeats.


    She could smell a faint cologne scent during the breath,such as fresh as wood and intoxicating.


    Evelyn was stunned for a moment before she looked up.


    Suddenly, Lucas''s perfect and wless face came into her eyes liked a picture.


    Just then, he frowned and asked coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "Lucas."


    Amelia was shocked and quickly retracted her hand. Her eyes admired and said embarrassedly: "We


    didn''t do anything...... I was just having with Nora."


    When Evelyn heard this, she was a little angry immediately, she mocked, even though she was still in


    Lucas''s arms at the moment, "Who was having fun with you? You just wanted to hit me!"


    Amelia was so angry that she almost vomited blood.She secretly nced at Evelyn and looked at


    Lucas with some fear.


    "Lucas, don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t hit her."She exined with some guilt.


    Lucas didn''t say anything after looking at her faintly.He just held Evelyn to stand firm.His eyes were


    dark, looked up and down at Evelyn.


    He found that this little wife was not the same as the rumors.


    There was nothing about arrogance and domineering! Completely different from the rumour.


    At this time, the appearance ofint was quite cute.


    A glimpse of interest flitted through Lucas''s eyes.He coldly warned Amelia, "This kind of thing is not


    allowed to happen again." Then he pulled up Evelyn and said, "Go back with me."


    Seeing the back of them leaving, Amelia was almost mad with jealousy after being left behind.


    Why did he believe in that woman!


    Obviously she''s the one who cheated you the most.


    ......


    Aftering down from the mountainside, Lucas released the hands of Evelyn.


    Evelyn was a little ufortable, and hid her hands behind her and whispered, "Thank you."


    "Just by chance, I came to you because grandpa wanted to see you and he needed a little face-face


    time."


    Lucas''s tone was still light, but his voice was damn nice.


    Low and deep,such as the tune of cello,sexy and attractive.


    Evelyn felt that her ears might be pregnant in the long run.


    After a long while, she returned to her mind and asked, "Why did grandpa find me?"


    Lucas said:"You would know when you go "


    They went back to the vi group one after another.


    This time they entered the main vi in the center.


    Only the old grandpa, the housekeeper and the servants lived here on weekdays.


    It was said that the old grandpa loved calligraphy and also collected antiques, so all the decorations


    andyouts in this room looked antique.


    After Evelyn looked around, she finally saw a spirited elder in the study.


    He seemed to be sixty or seventy years old. He was dressed in a Tang costume and had white hair, but


    his face was red and his eyes were sharp. The majesty that had umted over the years had made


    him full of vigour.


    This man was undoubtedly the current owner of the Hawk family, Michael Hawk.


    He was the same as what the information said, was a very prestigious old grandpa.


    Just as Evelyn was in a daze, Lucas shouted: "Grandpa, I brought her."


    He immediately looked over.The original serious expression was disappeared instantly after seeing


    Evelyn.


    "Nora,came over quickly and let Grandpa see you."


    He waved at Evelyn kindly with a smile on his face.


    It was said that the old grandpa was the only one who loved Nora in Hawk family.


    Although Nora was usually arrogant,when she faced the old grandpa, she would also be a little more


    restrained.


    The old grandpa was happy when he saw her.He looked at her and at Lucas on the other side with a


    big smile on his lips and nodded with satisfaction."Okay, good! Nora, I called Lucas back this time and


    would not let him go back again. You had been married for one year. It was not good to be separated


    all the time,it easily affected your affections. So, you would live well with Lucas in the future. If this kid


    bullied you, you tell grandpa and I will protect you,okay?


    Evelyn did not expect that the old grandpa would say so and stunned for a moment. Suddenly she felt


    a little warm in heart.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    This old grandpa was really different from the outside rumors!


    There was nothing about ruthless and strictness in him but kindness!


    Evelyn were busy nodding withugh,"Yes, grandpa."


    "That was good. Grandpa would be happy to see you live in harmony. Next, you would work harder to


    add a great-grandson for me as soon as possible.This, I would have no regrets in my life."


    The old grandpa continued with a smile. He had some white beards which was shivering withughter.


    This topic was shifted too sudden.


    Evelyn almost choked with saliva.


    But Lucas said with a calm face , "Yes, I would make a lot of ''efforts'' to let you be Great-grandfather as


    soon as possible."


    The old grandpaughed. "Okay, hahaha, I would wait."


    Evelyn''s ears were inexplicably hot and she was very embarrassed.


    It was not easy to amuse the old grandpa until Lucas took Evelyn away.


    When they came out of their main house, they met Amelia waiting outside.


    She seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.


    When she saw Lucas, she immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Lucas, you finally came


    out."


    Lucas stopped and looked cold. "What is the matter?"


    Amelia nodded with smile. "You came back tootest night. I was in a hurry when I met you just now


    and couldn''t speak properly. So I booked a meal at the Qianxi Building and specifically told the chef to


    cook your favorite dishes to wee you. I hoped you would not refuse."


    Lucas heard the words and did not respond much.But he did not refuse and directly nodded to say :


    "Okay."


    Amelia looked happy. "Then let''s go now..."


    But she just said half of it, she saw Lucas turning his head and said to Evelyn: "You also go with us."


    Amelia''s expression suddenly froze and the smile that she was just about to raise was also fixed.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas in a slight surprise.


    Originally, Amelia deliberately ignored her. She did not care and simply stood aside as if she did not


    exist.She did not expect Lucas would ask her to go together on his own initiative.


    Evelyn nced at Amelia who did not look so well, and answered, "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll go back home"


    She didn''t want to look at her face to avoid indigestion.


    Seeing that she meant something, Lucas asked Amelia coldly, "What is wrong? Couldn''t she go with


    us?"


    Amelia was so angry that she kept gnashing her teeth.


    This was the meal she set up to eat with her Lucas alone. What was Nora going to do?


    But on the surface, she also could not say this , she just said with reluctant smile:"Sure, she¡¯sing.¡±


    Just... She didn''t n to let her go for nothing.


    This Nora had changed into another person since Lucas came back.Today, Amelia must expose her


    hypocritical mask in any case!


    Amelia thought of this, the slightest unpleasantness in her heart gradually dissipated and it was


    reced by calctions!

 Chapter 6: Dont be Ambiguous with Other Men (1)

    Chapter 6: Don''t be Ambiguous with Other Men (1)


    Because of the requirements of Lucas, Evelyn was ashamed to refuse.


    About half an hourter, they arrived at the Qianxi Building.


    This was a Chinese restaurant with unique design and high-end atmospheric garden-style exterior


    landscape. The inside was an antique loft balcony with ssical and luxurious texture.It was the


    preferred ce for many famous and wealthy families to meet and gather.


    Not only that, the dishes here were all made by international chefs.If people wanted to make a


    reservation, they needed to book it three months in advance.


    Evelyn had heard of the ce, but it was her first visit and she had some cautiousness in her heart.


    Amelia knew the way intimately and showed the way ahead, smiling and whispering to Lucas.


    "Lucas,you haven''te back for a year. You should miss it here, right? After all, we used toe


    here for dining."


    Lucas responded carelessly, "It is just a ce to eat. What is it worth remembering?"


    Originally, Amelia wanted to make advantage of the opportunity to show off her ''intimate'' rtionship


    with Lucas so that made Nora Davis angry and expose her true face.


    Unexpectedly, the sentence from Lucas blocked her.


    Her face had some awkwardness at this moment,she just smiled and said:"That is also right,many


    ces abroad are also very good.But this time, you should carefully taste the dishes of the Qianxi


    Building. Their new chef''s dishes tastes better than before.you should like them."


    During the conversation, they arrived at the elegant seats.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The seats here were separated by screens.The big table was more than enough for seven or eight


    people, but only three of them.


    After sitting down, the waiter came to serve for ordering.


    Amelia ordered three or four dishes without asking.


    Evelyn sat quietly and looked at the menu.She glimpsed the price above it and each one was tens of


    thousands of dors.Her heart was churning violently.


    This was the world of the rich!Eating one meal would cover her previous months'' expenses.


    Theints in the heart wereints,but her face was still calm.She ended up with nothing at


    all and handed the menu to Lucas, "You order it."


    Before Lucas opened his mouth, Amelia said, "I have booked your favorite food just now and add a few


    new dishes.Miss Davis, you also should have a good tasteter. It is rare toe!"


    How could Evelyn not hear the hints in her words?


    She was telling Evelyn in disguise how much she knew about Lucas.


    She could not help sneering secretly in her heart, but she answered with calm face: "Miss Morgan,you


    really did it with your heart.It is really extraordinarily fortunate that Lucas has such a sister as you."


    Originally, Amelia was still full of pride in her heart.However,her face changed when she heard the word


    ''sister''.


    What she hated most was that people used this word to describe her rtionship with Lucas.


    There was nothing about ''sister''.They clearly have no blood rtionship at all!


    This damn Nora Davis really was not so simple!


    Amelia gritted her teeth, a glimpse of cold flitted through her eyes.


    Today,she must tear down her hypocritical face in front of Lucas in any case!


    Soon, all the dishes were ordered by them were served.


    Amelia gantly introduced the special dishes of the restaurant to Lucas. Evelyn did not speak and


    silently ate her own.


    Halfway through, she tasted a steamed fish that tasted good. She gave Lucas a piece of fish. It can be


    said to fulfilling obligations as a ''wife''.


    "The taste is light and the smell is handled properly. You can try it."


    Lucas was stunned and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    Amelia was also startled.Then her face was filled with schadenfreude.


    You knew that Lucas had a serious cleanliness habit.In general,he was extremely disgusted with dirty


    on clothes.Didn''t even said that chopsticks were stained by someone else''s saliva.


    She could already imagine the scene that he threw away the bowl directly.


    Sure enough, Lucas stared at the piece of fish in the bowl and frowned a half.Then finally he got an


    action......


    But,it was not Amelia''s expected scene that Lucas threw the bowl. Instead, as she stared at him, he


    slowly picked up the fish and put it in his mouth.


    Amelia''s face was full of astonishment and the chopsticks in her hands did not hold steady and fell


    directly on the table.


    Evelyn looked at her and didn''t seem to understand why she was this reaction.


    Lucas ate as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 6: Dont be Ambiguous with Other Men (2)

    Chapter 6: Don''t be Ambiguous with Other Men (2)


    Amelia clenched her fists and scolded constantly in her heart.


    Bitch! Bitch!


    But soon she suppressed her anger and looked straight at the restaurant door.


    It happened that a man in a suit came in from outside.


    He was very handsome, and extraordinary elegant, but he was a little cynical.


    When Amelia saw the man, the corners of her mouth aroused slightly unconsciously at once, and she


    had a nce at Evelyn. She thought, "This time, I see how you can turn over!"


    When she was thinking, the man has strode to them, and said to Evelyn with a very surprising tone,


    "Nora, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Evelyn looked at the man with a slight amazement.


    She had some doubts first, and then she understood the person''s identity.


    Nora''s friend, Noah Field, the young master of Field family, was idle and often wandered around in


    major entertainment ces.


    Before, Nora did not go home every day. She just went out with these people who were bad friends.


    Evelyn didn''t expect to meet him here. She didn''t know how to react for a while. She just said, "Er, it''s a


    coincidence."


    Noah Field did not realize that she was wrong. He smiled and put his arm on her shoulder and said,


    "How is it going? Would you like to go out tonight? I''ve got a new batch of wine here. You must like it.


    You can drink as possible as you can. How about getting drunk?¡±


    Evelyn threw his hand away and said, "Please respect yourself!"


    Noah Field looked at her in dismay and said, "What''s wrong with you? I haven''t seen you say anything


    like that. Why are you so intense today? Can''t you have a fever?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    When speaking, he reached out her hand again, and wanted to touch Evelyn''s forehead.


    However, before the hand touched Evelyn, it was grabbed and wrenched to his back violently.


    Then, a voice of bone dislocation came from...


    Noah cried out in pain and said angrily, "Who is it?"


    Just now everything happened so quickly that he didn''t respond.


    Evelyn saw it clearly.


    It was Lucas!


    At this time, he was indifferent, with one hand pressing Noah Field. His eyes was cold without any


    temperature, "If you dare to touch her again next time, it is not just dislocation. I will directly break your


    hands!"


    After that, he loosened Noah Field and pushed him hard.


    Noah Field was not on guard for a moment, and he fell down instantly.


    It was then that he realized who he was.


    Lucas Hawk!!!


    Lucas was favoured by God of Hawk family, who usually acted in a low-key manner, had a rigorous


    style, and had a lot of rights. Almost 80% of Jingdu''s economic lifeline was in his hands.


    Noah Field sweated with fear.


    To think of he put a hand on Nora''s shoulder in front of Lucas, he was trembling.


    "Mr. Hawk, I''m sorry. It is just a misunderstanding. I... I didn''t mean to. Nora and I were just having fun.¡±


    He tried to exin, but what he could say was even more misleading.


    Evelyn listened to his words and wished to seal up his mouth.


    Lucas looked down at him with a grim and said coldly, "One minute, get out of my sight immediately!"


    Noah Field was so frightened that he dared not say a word. He got up from the ground in a hurry and


    ran away.


    With his departure, the atmosphere here was frozen.


    Evelyn dared not pant for fear that Lucas would suddenly burst out.


    Amelia saw this, and her heart was very happy.


    She let Lucas see the real face of this bitch finally, and it did not waste her efforts to call Noah Field!


    She believed that from now on, Lucas would never be deceived by Nora again!


    As if to prove her thoughts, Lucas suddenly Looked at Evelyn.


    His eyes were cold and he warned, " Nora Davis, I don''t care how you used to fool around, but now


    when Ie back, you should keep my rules. You should know who can be deeply acquainted with.


    Do not get involved with riff-raff and cken the family! I hope what happened today won''t happen


    again! ____________


    Having said these words, he left without expression.


    When Amelia saw the situation, she quickly picked up the bag and said, "Lucas, you wait for me."


    Then, she strode to catch up with the past. When she passed by Evelyn, she had a winner''s gesture


    and she was so pride.


    Evelyn watched the two men leave. She just sighed deeply.


    She did not expect a Noah Field could mess up everything.

 Chapter 7: Do You Want to Kill Him?

    Chapter 7: Do You Want to Kill Him?


    In the afternoon, Evelyn never saw Lucas again.


    After dinner, she went to bed early.


    In the middle of the night, her throat was like having a fire in throat,so she woke up because of thirsty.


    She fumbled up and went downstairs, wanting to get a cup of hot water into the kitchen.


    When she passed the study, she saw the lights were still on.


    Evelyn stopped, and she was awake more.


    She pushed open the door gently and saw Lucas lying on the table.


    There were piles of papers in front of him. There was a Knti Gossica pen. Obviously, he had been


    working here just now and he was very tired before he fell asleep.


    God¡¯s favored one was not good!


    Evelyn approached more, and saw his perfect side face. He was pure as a child. But when he was


    asleep, he still frowned frequently, which made people unbearable.


    She took a breath, and did not dare to wake him up. She went lightly to fetch the sheet, put it on Lucas,


    and then went out lightly.


    Before leaving, she looked back at him and turned off the light in his study. She murmured, "Good


    night, good dream!"


    The light in the room suddenly darkened. Lucas rubbed his eyes ufortably and opened his eyes


    slowly.


    It was dark...


    As soon as his pupils shrink, he felt as if a huge ck appeared in front of him and wanted to


    swallow him up.


    He breathed slowly, and suddenly got up. He was in a panic. His hands and feet were cold and his


    back was soaked by cold sweat.


    He wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t. The whole man fell to the ground and could only grab the


    table with his hands as much as possible, like grabbing thest straw to save his life.


    Bang!


    With a clear and crisp sound, Evelyn, who had just stepped out of the study, was shocked.


    The voice came from Lucas''s study. She rushed back and turned on the light in the study.


    The room suddenly lit up and Evelyn saw Lucas fall to the ground at once.


    "Lucas, what''s wrong with you?"


    She rushed over and picked up Lucas''s upper body.


    Before she could do anything, she were hugged tightly by him.


    Lucas twitched slightly, which seemed to be frightened.


    Evelyn, helpless, could only let him hold. Sheforted him soft voice, "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m


    there,. Lucas I am there!"


    "I will always be with you... Don''t be afraid, it''s all right..."


    Evelyn could not understand how Lucas could be like this in this moment.


    She tried tofort him and help him with his breath.


    But Lucas in her bosom was breathing more and more slowly, and his face became paler and paler,


    like drowning.


    Evelyn was frightened, and she was thinking about the littlemon sense of first aid.


    "Yes, yes, artificial respiration."


    Evelyn had an epiphany. She couldn''t take care of many things at present. She rushes down to kiss his


    lips and breathes into air.


    As time passed by, Evelyn felt that Lucas seemed to have calmed down a lot. Even his breath had


    stabilized.


    She also rxed a lot and approached him, " Lucas, how do you feel?"


    Hearing her voice, Lucas opened his eyes, turned his head to look at her, and soon fainted again.


    "Lucas? Lucas?"


    Evelyn shouted several times and saw that he was silent. She was more and more worried. She rushed


    out in a hurry. "Housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    In the corridor, her voice was sharp and loud. The light in the corridor was very bright. The old


    housekeeper who lived on the first floor came out of the room very soon.


    There were several servants on duty at night, who also came.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Mrs. Hawk?" The old housekeeper looked at Evelyn and said, "What happened?"


    In the middle of the night, everyone was sleeping soundly.


    Thinking of Noah Field had done before, few people in the family liked her, and the old housekeeper


    was just asking as a routine.


    Evelyn couldn''t take care of so much. "Lucas fainted in his study!"


    "What?" When the old housekeeper heard the words, he was shocked. "How could this be?"


    "I don''t know."


    When Evelyn responded, the housekeeper had run past her and quickly went to the study to check on


    the situation of Lucas.


    A momentter, the housekeeper came out again, as if he had changed another man. He, with a


    serious face, issued a series of orders to the servant, "Call Dr. Wang toe over."


    About fifteen minutester, Evelyn saw a doctor in a white coating in, followed by several


    assistants carrying boxes.


    "Doctor Wang!" The old housekeeper was busy to wee him up. He exined the situation of Lucas


    roughly.


    Dr. Wang obviously had experience and immediately entered the study. He isted everyone from the


    study.


    Ten minutester, Dr. Wang finally came out and said, "It''s all right. I''ll give him an injection firstly. It''s


    just that he hasn''t had any seizures for a long time. Do you really carry out my orders urately?


    The housekeeper couldn''t answer for a moment. He looked at Evelyn and said, "This... I''m not sure.


    Madame was the first one to find it.


    Evelyn was uneasy and hurried to say, "I... I don''t know what''s going on. I just saw Lucas was sleeping.


    I want to cover him with a quilt. When I came out, I turned off the light, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Before she finished, she saw the housekeeper and Dr. Wang''s face changed.


    Before they could speak, they heard an urgent voiceing from the door.


    "Lucas, how is Lucas?"


    With hearing, they saw a middle-aged coupleing in from the door.


    Although the man was over forty years old, he looked like only thirty years old because he was well-


    maintained.


    As for the woman, she wore a cheongsam. She was noble and charming, but at this time, her face was


    full of eagerness.


    It were Lucas''s parents.


    Evelyn didn''t expect Lucas would faint at all. And everyone came here. She felt a little uneasy.


    The housekeeper came to them and said, "Madam, Master Hawk just got an injection. He''s much


    better now."


    Mrs. Hawk was relieved and asked, "Lucas just came back? How did he get sick?


    The housekeeper nced at Evelyn and seemed be hesitant.


    Evelyn''s eyebrows flicked, and she had a bad feeling in heart.


    The housekeeper approached Mrs. Hawk''s ear and whispered a few words. After that, Mrs. Hawk''s


    face turned cold. Without saying a word, she pped Evelyn and scolded, "I said that it''s no good for


    us to marry this woman. Just after Lucas came back, you made a big trouble. Do you want to kill him?¡±

 Chapter 8: Nobody Can Take Away Your Belongings

    Chapter 8: Nobody Can Take Away Your Belongings


    Evelyn was pped inexplicably, feeling half of her face numb and her head muddled.


    The housekeeper also did not expect that the dignified and elegantdy would do that, and he was


    stunned for a long time before he could react.He said, "Madam, the young mistress does not


    understand probably, just..."


    "What is it? I think she''s just undisciplined! She doesn''t know how to be a wife."


    Mrs. Hawk spoke harshly.


    In the past, the rtionship between their mother-inw and daughter-inw was not good.


    However, as an elder, she did not argue with her in disdains.


    But today, Evelyn touched her bottom line.


    Mrs. Hawk stared at Evelyn so coldly.


    Evelyn could react after a long time.


    ording to John Davis''s information, Mrs. Hawk was a very strong woman.


    As usual,Noah Field made mistakes, and she taught her lessons many times.


    Evelyn felt it necessary to defend for herself. "Mom, I don''t know why things turned out like this. I just


    went in and covered Lucas with a quilt. I didn''t do anything."


    "What else can I expect from you when you just cover a quilt, you make a trouble?"


    Mrs. Hawk snorted coldly, and Evelyn heard the meaning of gnashing her teeth in her tone.


    She was also full of grievances, what did she do?


    Why should she be med?


    Without waiting for her to refute, Mrs. Hawk''s snowy and dignified face approached her slightly. "I told


    you, before Lucases back, you can do anything you want. I don''t care about you. Now that he


    comes back, if you dare to do something that will make him lose face or hurt him, I will not let you go.


    Also! You¡¯d better keep this secret in your heart, if you leak a little, I only ask you! Even I will let your


    family feel hard to live!"


    Evelyn could not say a word, but nodded silently.


    After that, Mrs. Hawk stopped paying attention to her and went to see Lucas.


    Later, the couple left to rest until it was confirmed that Lucas was okay.


    Before leaving, they asked the housekeeper to keep an eye on it. As soon as Lucas woke up, he would


    inform them.


    The housekeeper dared not neglect.


    Evelyn did not dare to go.


    After all, Lucas became that just because of her. So she was standing quietly beside him.


    Shortly, the sky was bright.


    A wisp of warm sunshine poured in through the huge ss window and shone on Lucas''s white face.


    The long eyshes cast a shadow under his eyes and it trembled a few times as the sunshine moved.


    Lucas opened his eyes slowly and felt he almost went to the heaven.


    The feeling of suffocation gave him a palpitation, and when he was confused, a person held him and


    pulled him ashore.


    He remembered the temperature of that hand, very , very warm.


    Lucas looked over his shoulder and saw Evelyn standing in front of his bed at a nce. Her hand was


    still holding his hand.


    She was nodding because she was sleepy and a strand of hair fell from her ears.


    Lucas felt warm in his heart. He raised the corner of his lips, and leaned over with one hand to help her


    trim the strand of hair.


    But when he touched Evelyn, she suddenly woke up.


    She stared at Lucas carefully for a while. When she saw that he was as good as before, she relieved


    her breath. "Thank God.You''re all right atst. It''s great!"


    The voice was a little exciting, so that Lucas could not help but raised his eyebrows.


    Evelyn grabbed his hand quickly and apologized repeatedly. "I''m so sorry, I don''t know. Turning off the


    light will have such a big impact on you. If I knew, I would never do it. Don''t be angry with me. I was


    terrifiedst night. I really didn''t mean to...


    The girl''s words were quick and warm, and Lucas was warmhearted.


    Looking at her nervous look, Lucas suddenly remembered that hisa seemed to be different from


    the usual one.


    In the past, there seemed to be a ck hole in front of him. Every time there were many tentacles in


    the ck hole, stretching out, and he was desperately to be pulled inside.


    Every time he struggled desperately, fearful and desperate.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But this time, he had a distinct feeling that someone had pulled him, and that made him feel at ease.


    "Lucas? Are you okay? Is there anything else ufortable? Or you still me me...¡±


    Seeing that he did not speak, Evelyn tried to say.


    She looked at Lucas with concern, and he looked at her quietly for a while before he said, "No, if you


    go to bed obediently, I don''t me you."


    The eyes were red, and it was clear that she was sleepless all night.


    Lucas''s anger disappeared early yesterday. He felt well from head to foot and spoke softly.


    "Ah?"


    Evelyn did not think that this indifferent man would be so nice. Although she was hesitant, but under


    the repeated encouragement of Lucas''s eyes, she still returned to the room.


    As soon as she got to the room, shey bed directly. She was so sleepy.


    She slept until the next day noon before she got up.


    Obviously, the breakfast has been missed, Evelyn washed and prepared to go downstairs to find


    something to eat.


    She had just stood on the steps of the spiraldder, and there was a sh of voices, "Young mistress!


    May you have a good day Madame !"


    Evelyn was stunned. It was obvious that these people had changed their attitudes towards her. They


    even greeted her respectfully.


    Evelyn was suspicious, and responded several times as a response.


    After lunch, John Davis called in, "Three o''clock this afternoon, coffee shop."


    John Davis''s voice was cold and stiff without vigor.


    Knowing that his attitude towards himself is like this, Evelyn did not think much about it.


    John Davis asked her to meet sometimes, because he was afraid of she would get out.


    When she went out, she changed a long beige dress, witch was low-key. With white pearl jewelry, it


    seemed that she was more gentle and beautiful.


    The driver parked the car across from the cafe and from here, Evelyn could see John Davis behind the


    ss window.


    He sat alone at the window, seemingly talking to someone on the phone, with a slight smile on his lips.


    In the cafe.


    John Davis was on the phone with John Davis.


    "Dad? Can things really be covered up?


    Sweet female voice came, as if she was coquetting.


    "Of course, don''t you believe in Dad? It only takes a year, and you can continue toe back as young


    mistress.¡±


    John Davis said absolutely, "In this year, you just stay abroad. I am sure that none of your things will be


    taken away!"

 Chapter 9: He Wanted to Try It Again Tonight

    Chapter 9: He Wanted to Try It Again Tonight


    Nora Davis seemed to sneer. "That''s not good to say. My good sister has always been a poor person.


    What if she get used to the life of rich mistress and refuse to leave?¡±


    "Oh, it''s not her thing. How dare she ask for it? And Dad won''t allow her to take your things. Yous are


    yours. You stay abroad well, and after a year, you return to the country. Everything is as same as you


    left.¡±


    John Davis''s gentle voice waspletely different from speaking to Evelyn.


    Nora Davis on the phone was relieved to hear what he said, "That''s good. But Dad, you have to help


    me watch her, but don''t let my sister get pregnant. The reason why Lucas returning home in hurry was


    that the old Mr. Hawk wanted to have a grandson eagerly. I do not want a extra baby until Ie back.¡±


    "You can rest assured. Dad promise you!"


    John Davis was stillforting her. He saw Evelyne in from outside and said hurriedly , "Okay, I''ll


    hang up. You take good care of yourself abroad.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, facing Evelyn who just entered the door, he said lightly, "Sit down!"


    Evelyn felt ironic when she saw John Davis change his attitude so quickly.


    She wondered why siblings should be treated so differently.


    However, she pretended to be generous, pull up a chair, sit down, and say in an indifferent tone,


    "What''s the matter?"


    This was somewhat simr to Nora Davis, but the eyes were different.


    John Davis''s eyes shed and his face remained unchanged. He gave her with a pack of white pills.


    They had the same faces, but he divided so clearly .


    Evelyn smiled bitterly and asked, "What is this?"


    " Lucas hase back. The man, will have that need inevitably. Remember to take medicine on time.


    If you dare to conceive on your own, neither you nor your mother will not ever think about it!


    ____________


    John Davis''s voice was full of ice, as if it was not his daughter in front of him, but a tool without flesh


    and blood.


    Evelyn smiled sarcastically, "I don''t think you even thought about this."


    "This is imported from abroad. You can use it for half a year."


    John Davis ignored the irony in her words and continued, "My good son-inw came back. It''s time for


    me as a father-inw to meet him. Later you go home and I''ll be with you. How do you do it? You


    should know."


    Evelyn frowned. John Davis was really entric.


    He let Evelyn to be Nora Davis, but it''s not enough. Now he wanted to take the father-inw''s


    route for Nora.


    Didn''t he rest assured of her?


    ...


    At this time, the Hawks'' Company, President''s Office.


    Lucas sat behind his desk and buried his head in dealing with the papers piled up like hills on the desk.


    Cater came in from the outside and said with concern, "President, you just be better. Why don''t


    you take a rest first? These are not urgent documents. It''s okay to deal with themter."


    "I''m not in serious condition. I don''t need a rest."


    Lucas did not raise his head to respond.


    Cater couldn''t help but feeling helpless.


    It was a well-known workaholic who can''t spare a day.


    Mr.s Hawk, his mother said they must let him have a good rest!


    Lucas really felt good now.


    Although his ill was bad asionally, he had no sequel at all this time.


    And this was probably rted to Nora Davis!


    He still remembered that when he was in a trance, subconsciously he grasped the only thing that could


    be clinging to in a hurry. Leaning on Nora Davis, he felt unprecedented sense of stability.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    This feeling, he never felt before witch made Lucas feel a little strange.


    Was it a coincidence?


    How could Nora Davis have this ability?


    But in case it was...


    Lucas thought about it, and nned to go back tonight and try again! ____________


    ...


    At eight o''clock in the evening, just after Evelyn had taken a bath at home, the door was knocked from


    outside.


    She opened the door in doubt and saw Lucas standing outside.


    He seemed to have just returned from the outside, with his suit jacket on arms, a loose tie, two buttons


    unbuttoned at his neck, a sexy throat knot and vicle, a white shirt outlining a broad shoulder and


    narrow buttocks, and ck pants wrapped in slender legs, which seemed to be full of abstinence.


    Evelyn was shocked and surprised. "Are you back?"


    Lucas''s eyes fell on her.


    Evelyn had just taken a bath. Her hair was still wet, and she was wearing a slightly conservative


    nightgown. However, he could still see a piece of snow-white skin at her neck. She was full of fragrance


    after bathing. Her fragrance came to his face and crept into Lucas''s nose.


    He could not help shaking his mind for a moment. The picture of the night when he just returned home


    appeared in his head.


    That night was sharine, and fragrance apanied him. Let him linger forgetting to return.


    Lucas¡¯s eyes became deeper. He closed the door, then suddenly grabbed Evelyn''s waist and put her


    against the wall.


    Evelyn was unprepared for a moment and was shocked. When she responded, she was already


    against the wall.


    Close to her was his broad chest, warm nose and dark eyes.


    "You... What are you going to do?


    Evelyn looked at him nervously and her breathing was stagnant.


    Lucas didn''t say a word. He just felt the soft touch in his hands quietly. He didn''t feel the so-called


    sense of stability.


    It was impossible. Did he need to turn off the light to feel it?


    Lucas frowned slightly, as if hesitating.


    Evelyn saw that he didn¡¯t move for a time and her heart was beating out.


    That night was unexpected, but it also clearly imprinted in the brain, and now he did like this, what on


    earth he wanted to do?


    May be he...


    Just as she was thinking, the light in the room suddenly turned out.


    Evelyn was shocked by the darkness of the room. The first thing that came to mind was the situation


    when he was illst night.


    "Lucas..."


    She spoke in a hurry, but she was hugged violently.


    Lucas began to breathe quickly again. Evelyn¡¯s heart almost to stop because of fear. "Lucas, are you


    all right?"


    Lucas did not speak, but he was still conscious.


    The darkness in front of him made him feel as if he were in a dark whirlpool.


    The whirlpool, like the opening of a monster''s mouth, would devour him.


    However, there was a woman''s call in his ear, but it was so clear that his body temperature was warm


    again.


    "p"¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the light in the room turned on again.


    Evelyn pushed Lucas away for fear that he might be ill. "Lucas, are you all right? Don''t scare me?"


    Lucas''s forehead was soaked with cold sweat, but his expression was not unusual. He said lightly, "It''s


    all right."


    Evelyn took a long breath and said, "Why did you suddenly turn off the light? What if something


    happens again?


    Lucas said, "It''s just that I bumped into it carelessly. I''m all right."


    Evelyn didn''t believe it. "Really?"


    She looked at him carefully, and saw that he was really okay, then she took a long breath.


    Lucas did not speak, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    Now he could finally be sure that this woman really had an impact on him.

 Chapter 10: She Was His Medicine

    Chapter 10: She Was His Medicine


    The night was pure like water. It was at midnight.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Lucas Hawk reached out and made a phone call.


    "Hey, why do you call me now? Is it another attack?"


    A young voice came from the other side of the Antic Ocean which showed a little concern in the final


    words, "How long have you been back to China?"


    "Hum."


    Lucas faintly replied with a bit low voice, "Jacob, this time is different."


    His words surprised the other side of the phone. Such situation of Lucas had been more than one or


    two days and there was a tendency to intensify.


    Jacob Collins had stayed abroad for psychology for many years,and had be a well-known


    psychologist at home and abroad. Lucas was part of the reason for those efforts.


    "How is it different?"


    It took a while for Jacob to find his voice back, and he was somewhat afraid that the situation of Lucas


    would be even worse.


    Noticed the worry Lucas said frankly, "I used to fight alone against the darkness every time. There


    seemed to be countless invisible tentacles, as if I was dragged into abyss by ident and no one could


    help me. But this time, Nora Davis, my newlywed wife, made me feel different. It is the first time for this


    phenomenon that I sensed the external force, which was so great. Do you have any idea of this?"


    Jacob on the other side of the phone was a little surprised, "You mean that someone can help you calm


    down without using drugs."


    "You can say that."


    Lucas also felt surprised that there was mood swings when even mentioned the name of Nora Davis.


    Jacob was silent for a while, "It is hard to find out specific factors. I need to see her. Bring her over if


    you have the opportunity. Or I will pay a visit when I am free. Anyway, don''t rely on drugs as much as


    possible to avoid dependency.¡±


    "Okay, I will."


    "Lucas, it is a psychological problem. If you really want to recover, you must ovee the demon


    inside."


    Lucas nodded, "I understand, thank you."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Oh, my buddy, there is no need to thank. It doesn¡¯t like your style. If you have time, let me see the


    sister-inw."


    Hanging up the phone, Lucas was in a good mood, standing in front of the huge French windows.


    Looking at the shimmering zed tiles refracted by the moonlight in the vi, his slightly raised his lips.


    The next day, the sun shone brightly again.


    After breakfast, Lucas went to work early.


    Evelyn Davis had nothing to do at home and got bored, having no idea how Nora killed time.


    Fortunately, the house was big enough. The flowers were in full bloom in the garden and looked so


    beautiful.


    There were also many varieties that Evelyn had not seen before. She couldn¡¯t help picking a bunch.


    Various flowers were beautiful with faint fragrance.


    "They smelled good." She looked obsessed with blinked eyes.


    Not far away, there stopped Amelia Morgan who just drove back home and saw Evelyn in the walking


    into the hall with a bunch of flowers.


    Seeing her entering, many cleaning servants stopped to say hello to her.


    Evelyn waved her hand to reject the manner, "Where is the vase?"


    Seeing that they were stunned, Evelyn shook the flowers in her hand.


    "Here." A servant approached in haste.


    Others were looking at each other. When was this youngdy so kind?


    Looking at the pure appearance of the little housewife, Amelia almost broke her tooth. She knew about


    Nora better than anyone.


    "Disguise, you can continue it. Since Lucas was back, now you pretend to be pure. After all, the paper


    can''t hold the fire, we will see!"


    Amelia was so mad, she had been angry for a few days.


    Last time we went to eat, it was Noah Field who saved Nora.


    Although Lucas was angry, he did notpletely dislike Nora.


    Not only that, Nora almost killed Lucas this time. But she was only reproved by several sentences.


    What qualification did she have? She had the support from Lucas¡¯s grandfather.


    Evelyn did not expect to be hated when she took a bunch of flowers to kill time.


    Looking at Evelyn carefully arranging flowers, the more thoughts Amelia had, the more reluctant she


    could be. She turned her step away, "Yes, I will go find the little aunt. I don''t believe you can keep


    disguising."


    The little aunt was the youngest daughter of the grandfather, who was only three or four years older


    than Lucas.


    They grew up together and were very close.


    Amelia usually loved to y with the little aunt and they had a good rtionship.


    Just arriving at Vivian¡¯s residence, Amelia saw her wearing a ck leather coat with sunsses and


    taking a limited edition of Hermes diamond bag, which was clearly a outfit for hanging out.


    Seeing Amelia¡¯s entering, Vivian was stunned for a while then turned into smile, ¡° Amelia, why do you


    come so early?¡±


    She seemed to be in a good mood, and the Amelia¡¯s visit made her more joyful, ¡°Amelia,e with


    me. I have several friends to meet today.¡±


    "Ah, well, just go for it without me."


    Obviously, Amelia had little interest and looked pitiful. It seemed that she had some grievances.


    "What''s up, who is bullying you?" Seeing her like this, Vivian could not help but frown.


    Amelia curled her lips, ¡°It was Nora again.¡±


    "What did she do to you?"


    Vivian felt confused. Although she had heard a lot about Nora, they didn¡¯t bother each other and didn¡¯t


    interact a lot.


    She wouldn¡¯t seriously treat Nora, her nephew¡¯s wife if it wasn¡¯t for Lucas¡¯s sake.


    "She didn''t provoke me, but she did provoke Lucas. Do you know that she is the one to me for


    Lucas¡¯s attack that almost killed him at the night before?¡±


    Amelia looked angry, "You don''t know how terrible that woman is. She looks like nothing ever


    happened under grandfather¡¯s support. Such vicious thing happened to Lucas when he came back for


    a short time. She had done so many wrong things before, but she still doesn''t know how to behave


    well. I think she clearly did it on purpose. Little aunt, please help Lucas.¡±


    Vivian became angry while listening, how could sister-inw hide such thing for Nora when it happened


    to her son in the same yard?


    "She really can''t settle down at all times, it seems that I must give her a lesson."


    Vivian chilly hummed and rushed out to the direction of Lucas and Evelyn¡¯s residence.


    "Hey? Little aunt."


    Amelia shouted, seeing that Vivian did not return, and she could not help but raised her lips, quickly


    followed up, "Little aunt, wait for me!"

 Chapter 11: How Could He Touch Her?

    Chapter 11: How Could He Touch Her?


    Lucas''s house.


    In the hall.


    The delicate flowers and the smoky porcin vases were patchwork, but there was another branch that


    branched off from above, which looked extraordinarily elegant.


    Even the servants next to her were so stunned that they could not believe that the idle hostess had this


    skill.


    Taking back the delicate hands, Evelyn smiled at the vase. ¡°Well, not too bad.¡±


    As soon as she straightened up, she heard a noise at the door, followed by a series of very respectful


    greetings.


    "Miss Hawk!"


    "Miss Hawk!"


    Several greetings fell and the room was quiet.


    Evelyn turned and looked at the woman who came up, her skin was white, her good figure was


    wrapped in a ck leather suit, and she was still stepping on a pair of high heels with simple


    serpentine lines under her feet, which showed that she was very capable.


    Vivian Hawk? Lucas''s aunt? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn did not dare to neglect, she hurried to greet her. She was very polite. "What are you doing here,


    aunt?"


    Vivian stared at her quietly for a while, and she swept away the flowers just been nted next to her,


    smiled coldly and said , "you are so elegant."


    And then , she raised the hands and swept the vase to the ground.


    The porcin bottle and the tile collided to make a crisp noise , and the fragments sshed on the


    ground.


    Evelyn took a step back and was not sshed by the sshing fragments.


    She looked at Vivian in dismay.


    She knew that Nora didn''t get along with a lot of people in Hawk''s family , but she has never heard


    anything about Nora with the Vivian.


    The silence in the room was audible, and the servants had already been scared to the side.


    Evelyn took a deep breath and frowned. "What does this mean , aunt?"


    "Don''t pretend, Lucas has never seen you, will be deceived by you, does not mean that I will."


    "Nora Davis, you are really good. It''s not enough for you to seduce others outside , but you still want to


    kill Lucas . You''re really good! "


    Vivian said angrily , a series of shelling over, beautiful eyebrows raised , it seemed that it wound be


    difficult to calm her down without killing Evelyn.


    "You''d better be reasonable in what you said."


    Evelyn frowned and felt that she was simply inexplicable.


    It seemed to irritate Vivian, and sheughed. "Reason? If it wasn''t for you that night, would Lucas


    almost die? I tell you, Nora Davis , if you don''t want to live here, get out of the house!"


    "Why did you let me get out of the house£¬just with what? Did Lucas say anything?"


    Evelyn was also attacked by her aggressive appearance, which provoked a bit of anger.


    In these few days, she had been keeping her points and being careful, and who hadn''t get a temper


    yet.


    Because of her bad words, Vivian was so angry, and sneered: "Just with what? Oh, I tell you, just


    because I am Lucas ''s aunt, your elders."


    For a long while, Evelyn said quietly. "I think you have an opinion on me, right?"


    She said and nced at Amelia , who was standing at the door, and sneered. She must have


    something to do with what happened today.


    Vivian was angry but sheughed, and the anger in her heart rubbed up. "Well , well , you have no


    family education! I''m going to teach you a good lesson today."


    She spoke, raising her hands to Evelyn''s face.


    Amelia was standing by the door, immediately widened her eyes and showed a gloating expression on


    her face.


    p, be quickly!


    Vivian''s sudden p made Evelyn forget to avoid it for a moment. She watched the palm that was


    about to fall on her face, and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    For a long time, the surrounding area was quiet.


    Even the expected pain did note.


    Evelyn slowly opened her eyes, and she saw Lucas came back . His wrist was holding the wrist of


    Vivian''s .


    "What are you doing?" Lucas looked very terrible.


    Vivian pulled out her hands and said indignantly. "You are justing back . Get divorced from this


    woman!"


    As she spoke, she turned her head away. It seemed that it would be a handout to look at Evelyn.


    Evelyn pressed her lips , and she thought that Lucas would help Vivian, too. She was a little


    depressed.


    Lucas frowned and asked. "Why did you say that, aunt?"


    Vivian heard it , and looked at him with a serious look. "Lucas, you''re stupid. Do you know how much


    ridiculous she had done in a year! Who knows she is pure or not? And she''s trying to kill you before!".


    Lucas''s eyebrows frowned deeper, and he had heard about Nora''s gossip before.


    Amelia was excited to see him thinking.


    Did Lucas hate the bitch?


    All the attention of the people fell on the face of Lucas , and even the Evelyn also looking at him,


    wanted to see his options.


    "Don''t make it again, aunt. She is the one who grandpa is referring to. Even if we get a divorce, we


    must get Grandpa¡¯s permission."


    "As for what happened the night before yesterday, it was an ident. She didn''t mean it , and now it''s


    over. You are an elder, don''t do such a shameful thing. "


    There was a sudden pause. The line of his sight nced at Evelyn , the timbre was a little briskly. "As


    for Nora Davis was pure or not, I can tell you that her first night was with me. She is not what you said!"


    Evelyn did not expect it. It was embarrassing to say couple¡¯s sexual life in front of so many people.


    Amelia was even more incredible and wide-eyed, how was it possible?


    How could Nora be innocent?


    Lucas, how could he touch the woman?


    He belonged to her!


    Amelia''s heart was like weeds, twisted madly together. She couldn''t wait to rush forward now, and


    teared up her shy face.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little awkward.


    Vivian did not think that she was kind enough to feel him in his ce, but he taught her for Nora.


    They grew up together, and Lucas had always respected her.


    He didn''t even say anything bad to her.


    "You, you, you... you... Forget it. I don''t care about you."


    Vivian stamped her feet with anger and turned and ran out angrily.


    At this point, Amelia looked very terrible..


    Seeing that the bitch was going to lose face , who knew that Lucas unexpectedly returned.


    He supported Nora. When she thought about it , Amelia hated Nora very much.


    "Little aunt!" She yelled at Vivian and hurriedly followed.


    As he went out, he paused again and nced gloomily at Evelyn.


    Evelyn was frightened by her, and she raised her hands and touched her face unconsciously.

 Chapter 12: The Secret of Wife

    Chapter 12: The Secret of Wife


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing the two men go, Lucas looked at Evelyn with some worries.


    Fortunately, he happened to see her today. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much she would suffer.


    "That''s all right. Thank you for helping me."


    Evelyn pretended to be rxed. "What about you? Why did you suddenlye back?¡±


    "Take the document!" Lucas shook his car keys.


    "Then go head!" Evelyn nodded to him, took a deep breath, and stooped to pick up the broken vase on


    the ground.


    When Lucas just frowned and wanted her not to pick it up, he heard Evelyn humming.


    He found her finger has been cut by fragments, and the blood drops on the porcin bottle were more


    and more dazzling.


    She was stunned.


    "What''s wrong? You are so careless."


    Lucas came back in three or two steps, pulled her away and said to a frightened servant, "Hurry up to


    get the medicine box."


    "Yes!" The servant did not dare to neglect, but came back with the medicine box in the arms instantly.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas''s and said with amusement, "It''s only a minor injury. Just bandage it. There¡¯s no


    need to use the medicine box."


    "Disinfected before medicated, or the wound will be infected. Don''t you understand?"


    Lucas was somewhat serious. As he spoke, he fixed Evelyn on a chair beside him and reached out to


    the stuffs of the medicine box.


    Evelyn was speechless. She was not Nora, who was so delicate.


    However, seeing that Lucas was so persistent, she had to let him do it.


    Lucas was cautious about dipping some medical alcohol with tweezers and gently pressed it on her


    wound.


    Evelyn took a deep breath because of the painfulness.


    "Does it hurt? Just bear it for a while and you''ll be all right soon."


    Lucas said seriously.


    He paid attention to Evelyn¡¯s finger and carefully sprinkled powder on the wound.


    It was so close. Evelyn could feel the temperature of the man''s breathing on her finger.


    She felt warm in her heart. No one had so patience with her since she was a child.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lucas a few more times. She was attracted.


    He was really delicate, with sharp outlines and white skin. His eyes were like the dark Jade which were


    very deep and attractive. He was staring at her hand without blinking. His thin, sexy lips were slightly


    opened and blew the wound that he was wrapping up.


    Evelyn stared at Lucas in a daze. How could he look so perfect?


    When Lucas dealt with the Evelyn¡¯s wounds, he was also full of doubts.


    He has investigated Nora, but the person in front of him was not like the same woman in the data who


    was arrogant and domineered.


    Was she trying to get her attention? Did she yact in front of him on purpose?


    After all, since he returned home, there had been no more extraordinary and bad things she had done.


    Lucas thought as he bandaged Evelyn''s wound. Suddenly, his hand stopped. It were some thin


    calluses.


    Nora didn¡¯t do housework. How can there be calluses?


    Lucas was puzzled and doubted himself.


    "What''s wrong?" Evelyn was aware of his anomalies, which made here to herself.


    Fortunately, Lucas didn''t find it, otherwise she would make a fool of herself.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s done." Lucas stood up and said, "Don''t let the wound touch water these days."


    "Thepany is still busy. I''ll go first."


    Evelyn nodded. When he saw that she was obedient, Lucas went upstairs and took the documents and


    rushed back to thepany.


    Outside the window, the scenery quickly disappeared. Lucas was a little dazed handing the documents.


    The driver in the front seat dared not speak, for fear of interrupting his thinking.


    As soon as Lucas''s car arrived at the entrance of thepany, a special car boy came.


    Then Cater came up and said, "President!"


    Lucas responded and discussed the n with him as they walked. The two people stopped talking


    when they entered his office.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ording to Lucas''s favour, Cater made a cup of coffee and put it on his desk.


    Lucas stopped looking at the information. "Cater, was it true that thest you brought me the


    information about Nora?"


    Cater was stunned and said, "It''s true. Before you went back from abroad, the youngdy did have a


    group of friends. But they all seemed to be the ky friends. As for other rtionships... I don''t know."


    Seeing Lucas did not speak, Cater didn¡¯t get excited the moment,"President? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    "Oh, nothing? Tell the nning Department to put the final n on my desk before leaving work


    tonight.¡±


    "Yes." Cater closed the door of the office thoughtfully.


    Lucas stood up from behind the table and went around to the hugending window. He put his hands in


    his pockets and took a deep breath.


    Did he think too much?


    He could feel and distinguish whether Nora was the first time.


    But the facts were facts after all.


    It was necessary for him to get to know his wife.


    In the evening, Lucas finished his day''s work.


    When he got home, Evelyn had fallen asleep.


    Lucas stared at her sweet little face for a while before he changed into the clothes and went


    downstairs.


    Many servants had stood downstairs, waiting there respectfully.


    Lucas nodded to the housekeeper.


    Seeing him enter the study, the housekeeper whispered, "You will go in one by one in a moment. When


    the young master asks questions, all of you must answer truthfully!"


    "Yes, yes!" The servants echoed in unison.


    They also got the news ahead of time. The young master wanted to ask the things about the young


    lady today. They needed not hide it and could speak freely.


    ...


    "Mrs. Hawk oftenes backte and asionally gets drunk."


    "The youngdy likes drinking. Sometimes she is in a bad mood and she will find someone to vent her


    feelings. The scar on my head was hit by her!" A servant pointed to his forehead.


    "The youngdy often contradicts Mrs. Hawk and Mrs. Hawk gets her chest sore with anger."


    "The youngdy likes to bully us very much. Every time she is not happy outside, she will find fault with


    us."


    "Sometimes she likes not to go home at night..."


    After asking, Lucas''s face grew grave slightly, and his eyebrows tightened.


    There was so many servants in the family. All of themined of Nora''s arrogance and


    domineering manner.


    The housekeeper looked at his face, fearing that he might be angry to illness, and could not help


    worrying, "Young Master?"


    Lucas tapped the table in a slight way, which was his habit of thinking.


    "Well, nobody should let out a little of what happened today."


    "Yes!" The housekeeper nodded in a hurry.

 Chapter 13: You are the Best One for Him

    Chapter 13: You are the Best One for Him


    When everything is done, it was almost early morning. There was a trace of white in the sky.


    Lucas put his hand on the desk and held it up slightly. "Nora, you did conceal something."


    Why were you doing this?


    He stood up and looked at the outside with his hands crossing in the back of him, "If you can behave


    yourself like this, everyone will be fine."


    ...


    The Hawk¡¯s vis were built ording to terrain and covered arge of areas. They were bounded by


    the central garden and there were built a lot of vis.


    The people that lived here mostly was those who belonged to Hawk family.


    There was a European-style vi in the east of the garden. It had elevated halls, vast doors,


    magnificent crystal ceilingmps, luxurious and exquisite European furniture. All of them showed the


    leisure and elegance of the owner.


    At the east of the second floor, in the room with the pink princess style, Amelia was lying on the milky


    white table with a mncholy face.


    She seemed to be very lonely, and the servants who came and went were afraid to make noise.


    She has been kept this gesture for a long time.


    When Mrs. Hawk came in from the outside, she saw such a pitiful look that she said sadly, "Amelia, I


    heard the servant said you haven''t eaten much tonight. What''s the matter?"


    She went out in the morning. When she came back in the evening. She was bing like this.


    Mrs. Hawk couldn''t help but care. After all, Amelia had been living in Hawk family since childhood. She


    was brought up by her and her husband.


    For so many years, it was Amelia who apanied with them making them feel pleasant and happy. It


    was not too much to say that she was their own child.


    Amelia was unhappy. "Nothing."


    How could Mrs. Hawk not understand her. She smiled helplessly: "It must because of Lucas again?"


    Amelia hugged her arm without vigor and said sadly, "Aunt Sophia, why does Lucas know what kind of


    person Nora is but he still likes to be with her?¡±


    Mrs. Hawk was soft-hearted and pped her hand. "Your brother have no idea, because of Grandpa''s


    orders."


    "No, it isn¡¯t the whole reasons. When Lucas came back that night, he and Nora had a rtionship.¡±


    Amelia''s muffled,"Lucas, why did Lucas do this?"


    She said that with tears in her eyes, as if she had been hit hard.


    When Mrs. Hawk heard the words, she was stunned. And her voice rose several times. "Is that true?"


    She looked at Amelia with concern and hoped that she just said a joke today.


    No, she couldn''t ept Nora as the daughter-inw who would make the family feel shameless.


    "It was Lucas who admitted it to us personally."


    Amelia was afraid that Mrs. Hawk would not believe her. She added, "Your sister-inw also knows it."


    God! When she knew that, she even wanted to killed Nora at that time. Why could a woman like Nora


    had such a perfect man as Lucas?


    Mrs. Hawk was so angry that her hands and feet were cold. After a while, she said angrily, "Hmm! This


    Nora, is really a scheming woman!¡±


    As soon as Lucas came back, he fell into the trap of that woman. When Mrs. Hawk thought of it, she


    was worried, "This is not going to be pregnant, is it?"


    After all, no one can say for sure, but how did Nora deserve Lucas?


    Mrs. Hawk was unstable in her emotion. Her eyes fixed on Amelia.


    Amelia consoled her in a low voice, "It may be not. Lucas is so smart that he must be able to know


    Nora''s tricks."


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. She was also worried a little.


    They had made out with each other. Wasn''t it sooner orter to have children?


    Was it Nora¡¯s first time to make love?


    Amelia was a bit distracted, but Mrs. Hawk held her shoulder. "Amelia, I am looking at you growing up.


    In my heart, only you can match our Lucas."


    Amelia stared at Mrs. Hawk with a blush on her cheeks.


    She heard Mrs. Hawk continue saying, "If you had be our daughter-inw, I would not have been


    so nervous all day! When you have children, it''s better to have one boy and one girl. Then I can help


    you to take care of your children."


    "Every year, our whole family takes two little guys on a trip together. How nice it is to have a


    harmonious and warm family!"


    As Mrs. Hawk spoke, she thought freely. She had more and more smile on her face.


    Amelia could not help but yearn for the scene described by Mrs. Hawk .


    Her cheeks were red, and soon she put on a sad look, looking very lonely.


    Amelia bowed her head and did not speak. Mrs. Hawk understood her mind, "Amelia, you have to


    create more opportunities so that you can be with Lucas. If you stay for a long time, the love will be


    cultivated between you."


    With Mrs. Hawk''s acquiescence, Amelia was reassured. She put on a hesitant look. "But Brother and


    Nora are already together."


    Nora was protected by her Lucas. She always needed an assistant.


    Mrs. Hawk hummed, "He and Nora¡¯s marriage just because of the interests. Maybe one day they will


    divorce for trifle."


    Referring to Nora, Mrs. Hawk''s tone was somewhat disdainful. "You can rest assured. Lucas is the


    meat falling from my belly. He doesn''t like Nora who are noisy. Amelia, only you are the best for him. I


    will be rxed if you are be with him!"


    She looked at Amelia with kind eyes, and said not without pitifully, "I was happy to let you as my


    daughter-inw at that time, and I has known that you like Lucas for many years. But you''re such a silly


    kid. If you had said it earlier, you might have been together already. Anyway, I support you."


    This was a disguised promise from Mrs. Hawk. Amelia was full of enthusiasm for a moment, but she


    still tolerated. She said cleverly "Thank you, Aunt Sophia."


    She was so sensible that she was distressed by Mrs. Hawk. "You silly girl! If you have anything want to


    say, just tell me. Don''t hold it in your heart. It''s easy to get sick."


    As soon as Mrs. Hawk encouraged her, Amelia smiled shyly and said firmly, "I will not give up Lucas, I


    will try my best."


    "Good, good!" said Mrs. Hawk,"Aunt Sophia is waiting for you bing my good daughter-inw." .


    "Aunt Sophia"


    "Well, I''ll let the stew ms for you. You should eat food first. How can you give me a fat grandson if


    you don''t have a good health?"


    At the order of Mrs. Hawk, the long-awaited servant outside immediately brought a small pottery cup.


    The white bottom was set off by a golden te, which became more and more dazzling.


    Amelia leaned her head in Mrs. Hawk''s arms, and her eyes flicked over the calction.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 14: Us

    Chapter 14: Us


    Next evening, at the Hawk family.


    Under the beige light, several servants were busy in silence in front of the new Chinese-style dinner


    table.


    Evelyn and Lucas were rarely able to sit together for dinner.


    The room was very quiet, and there was a little bit warmth between the couple, which was better than


    any conversation.


    It was simple and warm.


    Evelyn loved this feeling. She had been ufortable for being alone at home these days.


    It would be nice if someone could apany her for dinner every day.


    While Evelyn secretlyined, someone was entering, and servants were busy greeting her.


    "Why have dinner so early?"


    Amelia took a chair, feeling at home. She sat between the couple, as if she was the master here.


    From the view of Evelyn, Amelia seemed to be in a good mood today, dressing lovely.


    A pink-purple dress made her skin white, a little curly hair ribbon showed her style and amorous eyes


    faintly stared at Lucas.


    Lucas seemed to sense nothing, staying calm.


    Evelyn could feel the hostility of Amelia. Seeing her like this, Evelyn was somewhat on the alert.


    How did shee? Evelyn secretly questioned.


    Once she appeared, there was no good thing.


    Putting down the tableware, Evelyn waited for a long time to found that Amelia had no intention of


    bothering her. Since entering the room, Amelia¡¯s sight had always been on Lucas.


    Lucas asked coldly, "Is there something?"


    "Yeah."


    Amelia smiled for Lucas¡¯s response. She took a delicate invitation from the bag, put it in front of him,


    looking at him with expectation.


    It seemed that Evelyn wasn¡¯t there.


    "What is it?"


    Lucas nced at the golden cover and asked carelessly.


    Hearing his question, Amelia smiled more brightly, ¡°Lucas, soon our college will hold an alumni


    association. Professor James Sharp will attend, who always appreciates you and you also know that.


    Since you went aboard in sophomore year, he had always felt pity.¡±


    "This time he asked me to send you an invitation, expecting to see you, his excellent student.


    Amelia deliberately showed that she was so familiar with Lucas. It seemed that no one could disturb


    she and Lucas. And she nced at Evelyn every now and then.


    When hearing about the professor, Lucas was surprised and nced at the invitation, ¡°When?¡±


    "Tomorrow night!"


    Amelia had inquired things about the alumni early.


    She just wanted to be there with Lucas and waited eagerly for his reply since he questioned.


    Lucas nodded, "I will be there then."


    He had never liked these asions, but James was a highly-respected predecessor and took good


    care of the younger generation.


    And they used to get along well.


    In the heart of Lucas, he had always respected James.


    Amelia dared to send the invitation because she had already known that.


    She became more and more proud due to his agreement, and even defiantly raised her chin towards


    Evelyn.


    Evelyn showed the carelessness on her face. It was Lucas¡¯s freedom to go anywhere.


    In fact, although she was his wife , she had no right to inquiry his private affairs.


    However, from the view of Amelia, Evelyn pretended to be calm. She couldn¡¯t help feeling more proud.


    ......


    The next evening, at Shengtian International Club.


    Lucas and Amelia went into the room together where many people had already been.


    Many top students of various subjects in their college were now the major figures in various fields.


    All their eyes was lighted up as Lucas and Amelia came in.


    The match of them attracted many people to discuss. Even someone asked Amelia , ¡°Do you two fall in


    love? I thought you were totally matched during college. What a perfect match."


    Amelia smiled without words, but all of them regarded it as a silent admission.


    Lucas was toozy to exin.


    Even James, who was on the first seat, looked at them and nodded frequently. "They are well matched.


    "


    James talked with Lucas, many women next to him were holding Amelia, talking about the whispers of


    women.


    Everyone envied her to find Lucas, such a handsome andpetent boyfriend, and some wanted to


    ask their current situations.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Amelia felt pleased, and was a little drunk when the dinner was over.


    Seeing Amelia stumbling, even walking unsteadily, Lacus had to drive her home first.


    "Amelia, be sober, we have reached home."


    Lucas held her out of the car with one hand, and stopped her hand touching everywhere.


    If she was not drunk, Lucas almost wanted to leave her there.


    Amelia went mad on the way, crying for hotel.


    Seeing the door was closer, she became more and more noisy and fierce, attracting some servants on


    the duty, "No, I don''t want to go home. Lucas, let''s go to the hotel! Hotel!"


    She was so troublesome. Lucas looked at the other side of the big house where lights were out. If the


    drunk was sent back, it would definitely be so annoying that his parents couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    Lucas had to turn her back on the half way.


    Evelyn, who fell asleep early, woke up due to the sound of the door and the noise from outside.


    She tossed and turned, couldn¡¯t sleep. Thus she put on a coat to go out and see. Unexpectedly, there


    was a smell of wine as soon as she opened the door.


    Amelia was noisy before Evelyn¡¯s bedroom, ¡°No, I want this room. Lucas, please don¡¯t chase me off.


    This room was the master bedroom!


    It was the bedroom of Lucas and Evelyn!


    "Have it been enough!"


    Standing in front of her with cold face, Lucas held out one hand, seeming to stop her.


    "Lucas, you are yelling at me!"


    Amelia suddenly became very aggrieved. When she found Evelyn at the door, she pushed her and


    shouted. "Who are you? Why are you here? Go out, out..."


    Evelyn was not ready to be pushed several times, and her body fell down unsteadily.


    "Watch out!" Lucas hurriedly reached out and held her.


    At the moment, Amelia had stumbled and fell down on the big bed, and breathed smoothly.


    Lucas changed face and was already very unhappy.


    No one had ever provoked his bottom line so much. He was going to throw out Amelia.


    Unexpectedly, his clothes were grabbed by Evelyn. She shook her head towards him.


    "She wants to sleep here, jsut let her."


    "It would be bad if the family were waken up the family at night."

 Chapter 15: Throw the Bed Away Too

    Chapter 15: Throw the Bed Away Too


    Lucas looking at Evelyn with dissatisfaction; Could anyone else get into their bedroom casually?


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Evelyn spread her hands and said a little helplessly, "She has been


    drunk. I have no choice."


    Besides, depending on the sixth feeling as a woman, it was very likely that Amelia just pretended to be


    drunk.


    Since Amelia wanted to make trouble, she simply helped her to achieve her aim and saw what she


    could do.


    What Evelyn said made sense.


    Then looking at Amelia who was inelegantly sleeping on the bed, Lucas frowned and was disinclined to


    quarrel with a drunk.


    Turning around to the servant at the door, he said lightly, "Give her a wash and throw the sheets away


    tomorrow morning." After that, he added with a slight disgust, "Throw the bed away too!"


    His look which made servants frightened.


    Seeing this, Evelyn reached out and pulled him, "Go back to the room."


    This young master was really demanding. It was really exaggerated to throw the bed away.


    Evelyn wanted to say something. But she was wise to shut up when looking at Lucas''s disgruntled and


    handsome face.


    Everyone gradually returned to the room.


    In the master bedroom, Amelia, who, originally, had been sleeping soundly, suddenly turned over from


    the bed and sat up.


    She put her legs over the ground, with her fingers holding the sheets tightly.


    Her eyes were dark and grim, which seemed that she wasn''t drunk at all.


    She had been eager to live in this bedroom for a long time.


    This was not the way in which she lived in this bedroom.


    It was obvious she had nned that she would pretend to be drunk and drive away Nora during the


    Alumni Association.


    Then she took the opportunity to sleep with Lucas.


    Once they two had sexual rtions, she could find Sophia to decide for her.


    But now the situations had been out of her expect.


    Lucas preferred to sleep in the guest room for the sake of that bitch.


    Besides, he was going to throw the bed away!


    Did he think that she was impure? Wasn''t she as good as Nora Davis, that loose woman?


    It was as if a fire had blocked her chest and burned her brain.


    Why? Why?


    No, no. This isn¡¯t what she want.


    "Nora Davis, Nora Davis!"


    This name was just like a curse. Amelia rushed to the table crazily, stretched out her arms and swept a


    vase from the middle of the table to the ground.


    With a few tters, the vase broke to pieces.


    She still didn''t satisfy and wanted to find more to abreact.


    But she was walking too fast and the light was dim, so she slipped and fell forward heavily on the


    ground with her palms on the vase she had just broken.


    The pain in the palms made her scream.


    Evelyn and Lucas slept next door. They were shocked by the tters and noise in the master bedroom.


    Lucas calmly returned to the bedroom.


    Evelyn, weary and tired, followed him.


    When the two arrived, the door had been opened by the servant.


    But everyone stood far away, only Amelia was sitting in the center of the room, staring at her hands in a


    daze.


    Her hands were white, which made the color of the blood brighter and brighter.


    Seeing this, Lucas rushed in hurrily, grabbed her arms and said anxiously, "How are you?"


    He was very powerful and wanted topress blood vessels to reduce bleeding.


    The servants next to him was frightened and dumb, just hearding that Lucas roared, "What are you


    stunned to see? Get the medicine box!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Oh, oh." The servant handed over the medicine box in a hurry.


    As soon as they found out that Amelia was injured, they took the medicine box here.


    But they didn''t expect that Amelia didn''t let them touch her at all.


    They were standing too far away to realize that she had been so badly injured. When they saw Lucas


    anxious look, they couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    "Why are you so careless?" Lucas stopped the bleeding for Amelia and asked her, "How is your feeling


    now?"


    Amelia stared at Lucas for a while, and burst into tears suddenly, "It is too painful! Lucas, will I die?


    She cried bitterly, as if she was aggrieved.


    Lucas frowned and pulled her up from the ground, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''ll go too!" Evelyn took her coat from the hanger and hurried to follow them.


    After all, it happened at her home.


    The two had just sent Amelia to the hospital and had not had time to catch their breath.


    They saw Mrs. and Mrs. Hawk rushed over anxiously, "What about Amelia? What happened to her?


    Why can she get hurt?"


    " Today,she drank too much during the Alumni Association and hurt herself carelessly."


    Lucas said simply, rubbing his eyebrows with one hand.


    "identally get hurt?"


    It was not appropriate to be angry at her son. But, she saw Evelyn standing beside and then scolded


    her, "Amelia is Lucas'' nominal sister. You''re a sister-inw. Don''t you know how to take care of her?


    Evelyn raised her eyebrows: What did this have to do with her?


    There was no need to make her take the responsibility for all bad things.


    "Miss Morgan drived me away from the bedroom and didn''t want me to take care of her," she said


    lightly.


    "How dare you answer back?" Sophia was so angry that she covered her chest. She still wanted to


    continue to be in trouble with Evelyn.


    But she was stopped by Lucas, "Mom! Let''s go and see Amelia first!"


    Hearing that, Sophia regained herposure, hummed, bypassed Evelyn and went directly into the


    ward.


    Lucas and Evelyn followed her. As soon as they entered the ward, they saw Amelia sitting by the bed.


    She had just drunk the sobering soup from the doctor and was awake, even the wounds on her hands


    were bandaged.


    Next to her was a doctor who was sorting out the medical equipment he had just used.


    "How is it?" Is that all right?" As soon as he entered the door, Lucas asked her.


    Amelia was shy, "It''s all right. Thank you, Lucas."


    "That''s great." Lucas responded, but his voice was suppressed by the voice of Sophia who was behind


    him.


    She hugged Amelia and said, "Amelia, are you painful? What else is wrong with you?


    Lucas looked at his mother and asked the doctor beside him, "Doctor, when can she leave the


    hospital?"


    "It''s not a big problem. There''s no need to be hospitalized." The doctor took a look at Amelia, and said


    expressionlessly.


    Lucas just wanted to say a few more words to thank the doctor, but Amelia held her head in her hands


    suddenly and cried out in pain, "Pain, pain!"


    "Where was it painful? Well, don''t leave the hospital hurrily and have a body check again." Sophia was


    anxious.


    Lucas stood behind and was afraid that she would have somthing wrong with herself because of the


    anxiousness.


    Evelyn stood by and looked at them coldly. All the family members in the room surrounded Amelia.


    It seemed that they were one family, but she was just an outsider.


    This feeling made Evelyn feel a little lonely.


    Seeing that, Amelia was very proudly in her deep heart, "Evelyn, do you still want to fight with me?"

 Chapter 16: Isnt Your Nightlife Very Colorful?

    Chapter 16: Isn''t Your Nightlife Very Colorful?


    Standing by them, Evelyn watched Amelia ying with the whole family. She could not help but sigh


    that this woman really knew how to attract others'' attention.


    Her acting wasparable to that of the Oscar actress.


    Amelia had been shouting that she had a headache, and Sophia was very anxious.


    Lucas frowned and looked at Amelia for a few minutes. Seeing her painful face which seemed not to be


    pretended, he had her hospitalized.


    When everything was arranged, he said to Amelia, "Well have a rest then."


    Hearing that Lucas was concerned about her, Amelia couldn''t help but enjoy it.


    However, out of her expect, Lucas immediately turned to Evelyn and said, "Let''s go. I''ll send you back


    first. Let the servante overter."


    Evelyn nodded her head and looked at Lucas''s parents who were surrounding Amelia. Anyway, they


    did not wee her. There was no need for all the family to spend their time here.


    Then they two came out together.


    Although Amelia had been shouting that she had a headache, but she still kept watching Evelyn and


    Lucas. As soon as she saw they were going to leave, she looked unhappy and grim.


    Why? Why did Lucas not stay with me?


    Wasn''t he very worried about her?


    He had bound up her wounds just now.


    Amelia was so angry that she was trembling, but the two people had already disappeared from the


    ward. She couldn''t tell Sophia her anger but only controlled her rage secretly.


    Evelyn and Lucas were both tired after being busy for so long time.


    After getting into the house and taking off her coat, Evelyn felt better.


    Lucas ordered her, as hanging her clothes on the clothes hanger, "Have a good rest."


    Evelyn now was too tired to open her eyes, and had no strength to speak. She just nodded to him.


    Although the master bedroom was cleaned up, Evelyn did not want to live in. She just went back to the


    guest room.


    Soon after she fell asleep, she felt her bed sinking.


    Then, an arm stretched out from behind , and took her in the arms. The warm air made her feel


    extremelyfortable.


    Evelyn curled her up in his arms and went to sleep.


    The two had been doing this for a long time, and since that night they had been at peace.


    The next morning, as soon as Evelyn and Lucas got up, Lucas'' father sent for them to have breakfast.


    They dare not make the old man wait for a long time.


    Evelyn and Lucas hurriedly washed and rinsed, then went to the ce where the old man lived.


    The old man lived in an antique ce, with the dark red of rosewood and light yellow of pear wood as


    the main keynote. The furniture was also in traditional Chinese style. There were also paintings like


    plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum and some calligraphy works hanging on the wall. There were


    marks of ssh-ink on a nearby bookcase, which looked very elegant.


    When Evelyn and Lucas arrived, the old man had been in the dinning hall with a newspaper in his


    hands.


    He saw the two peopleing in together.


    The old man was very happy and waved to Evelyn, "Nora,e here,e here! Come and sit next to


    Grandpa."


    It was like coaxing a child.


    The old man''s eyes were kind and his voice was very gentle.


    It was the first time that there was someone who was so kind to her since she lived in the house, and


    she was rather ttered.


    She looked up at Lucas who didn''t say anything, so she sat neatly beside the old man.


    The servants beside had begun to set the meal.


    The old man held her hand and said, "I have heard about the incident happenedst night. It''s not your


    fault. You are a good child."


    He also pped her hand and looked at her with pity.


    Evelyn did not expect that the old man asked them toe over for breakfast just in order tofort


    her, so she smiled, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will not care about it."


    Listening to what she said and looking at the expression on her face, the old man did not think that she


    was pretending.


    The old man was even happier and was also very satisfied with Evelyn, "Let''s eat. Eat as much as you


    like."


    Evelyn looked down and found that all the food was her favorite dishes, and her heart was more


    grateful for the consideration of the old man.


    "Grandpa, you also eat."


    Being grateful, Evelyn extended her hand and also clipped a chopstick of dish for the old man, "This is


    hypolipidemic, and soft and crisp. You also taste it."


    Seeing that Evelyn was sensible and obedient, the old manughed much happily and looked at


    Evelyn with spoiled eyes.


    Lucas looked at this scene quietly and enjoyed himself at the table.


    Always being indifferent, at this time, he also showed a imperceptible smile on his face.


    ......


    "Grandpa, there are some things in thepany, so I need to leave first."


    Lucas, almost being full, stood up and said. Just a while, the assistant had sent him several messages.


    The servant next to him had consciously brought him his coat.


    When he was about to reach for his coat, Lucas was stopped by his grandpa, "Stop! Company? The


    company will not fail in a day without you. It is not easy for you toe back home. Why do you


    apany Nora to stroll around? There''s no husband like you."


    The old man''s face was solemn and his hand was still holding Evelyn''s, which was a cry of


    condemnation for his granddaughter-inw.


    Lucas still wanted to exin, but he was interrupted by the old man, "Okay, well, your task today is to


    apany Nora to stroll around and not to go to thepany."


    As the old man said, he blinked secretly at Evelyn.


    Evelyn was moved. But, thinking that Lucas might really have something to deal with, she said


    thoughtfully and genuinely, "I''m all right. You can go and busy yourself."


    Although Grandpa was good for her, she didn''t want to dy Lucas business because of herself.


    "Then go shopping!" Lucas Davis said as he put on his clothes.


    "Ouch?" Evelyn was somewhat surprised, but encouraged by his grandfather''s eyes, she followed


    Lucas out of the house.


    Whening out, she was embarrassed.


    From childhood to adulthood, Evelyn had never been shopping with men.


    As for Lucas, from his cold look, it can be imagined that he was not an experienced shopper.


    They two stared and did not know where to go.


    It was Lucas who said first, "Get on first!"


    As expected, after a short drive, Lucas asked her, "What shall we doter? You decide!" This was to


    throw the problem to her.


    "I don''t know." Evelyn was little helpless.


    Lucas looked at her in surprise, "Before I returned from abroad, wasn''t your nightlife very colorful and


    wonderful?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Evelyn was choked by his words and did not know what to say. That was Nora, OK?


    After a while she choked out a sentence, "Then why don''t we go to a shopping mall? What do you


    think?"


    Shopping in the mall had never really existed in Lucas''s mind.


    Usually, whatever he wanted, the assistants had prepared for him in advance. He looked at Evelyn


    inquiring eyes .


    Lucas leaned his head and said arrogantly, "Well."


    It seemed to show that it was up to you. .


    Evelyn, "..."

 Chapter 18: Has No Intention to Stop

    Chapter 18: Has No Intention to Stop


    Hearing the sound, Austin suddenly trembled and slowly turned around.


    Seeing Lucas''s cold face and he was standing behind him, Austin picked up his eyebrows and he didn''t


    expect that he was here.


    The surrounding air seemed to condense all of a sudden, and even those who looking on were scared.


    These two can be the famous childe of Shengjing City, one of the best, both of them were handsome


    and powerful, and both of them were the God''s favored one, but now, they became the opponent


    because of a woman right now.


    "These two people are so handsome, he is my type."


    "It seems that because of the woman, they had a dispute."


    The people next to them kept talking, and their eyesight constantly cast toward the direction of Evelyn .


    Evelyn was naturally anxious.


    But it seemed that the two men didn''t let her deal with this matter at all.


    The eyes of one of them were cold and revealing a dangerous signal.


    The lovely charming eyes of the other one were half narrowed, and he was not afraid at all.


    However, in one second, they have already used their eyes to confront a few times. There was still an


    invisible smoke that faintly flew between the two people.


    However, it can be seen that Lucas''s momentum was stronger, and there was still a slight intolerance


    between the eyebrows.


    "It''s Mr. Hawk indeed."


    Finally, Austin moved his eyes first and smiled ironically. "Are you finally willing toe back? I thought


    that you are going to let Nora live in widowhood forever."


    He put his hands in his pockets, and his lips were slightly curved.


    It was a tant provocation, and the smell of gunpowder was between the two people.


    All the people could not help but step back a few steps, even the manager of the mall who had just


    arrived did not dare to go forward.


    No matter what he was going to do was wrong.


    However, he was curious that for what kind of woman, even the two would fight today.


    Lucas nced at Evelyn and smiled coldly at Austin. "Since she is my wife, even if I let her live alone in


    Hawk family for a lifetime, others can''t control it!"


    His every step made people shiver. Then he said word by word: "It''s Mr. Wilson , I didn''t expect you will


    are interest in my wife. If it is spread out, will the reputation of the Wilson family be thrown on the


    ground?"


    He looked calm and pressed the fire in his heart and his eyes which looked at Austin was filled with


    contempt.


    "I don''t care the reputation at all."


    Austin seemed to be irritated by him at once, and the hand on one side was clenched so tight and he


    tried his best to control himself.


    "Mr. Hawk, I tell you, Nora is a good girl! Those who don''t cherish her, don''t deserve to be with her!"


    Gazing at Lucas, he did not give up.


    Evelyn felt something wrong, can you guys stop this, okay ?


    She looked around and nervously looked at Lucas, for fear that she would make him angry.


    She didn''t expect that Lucas suddenly smiled, the tone was easy and he said, "Is it? Mr. Wilson.Thanks


    for your remind, I will treat her better in the future!!!"


    His voice was very brisk, but he grasped Evelyn''s wrist very hard.


    Evelyn was caught by him, and she could only stumble and follow him.


    Lucas''s steps were very wide, and Evelyn can hardly keep up.


    She did want him slow down, but she could feel the dangerous air. She was so scared that she couldn''t


    breathe and could only speed herself up.


    No one knew that just after they went out of the mall, Lucas threw her hand away.


    His cool and handsome face was gloomy. When he was looking at Evelyn, it seemed that he wanted to


    tear her apart.


    Evelyn stepped back, and she felt that something was wrong.


    She couldn''t help but hope that the driver woulde over quickly. When they went back, she must


    find a chance to exin it to him.


    Otherwise, there will be hard time for her.


    She was really miserable because of the bastard Austin.


    But she didn''t expect that when the car just came over, Lucas plugged her in without saying anything,


    and told the driver, "Send Mistress back!"


    "Yes!" The driver didn''t dare to refute him, especially the boss seemed very unhappy.


    Evelyn opened the window of the car and just wanted to say a few words to Lucas.


    He already got into the other car next to her and rushed out as soon as he stepped on the gas pedal.


    Looking at the car, Evelyn couldn''t help but sigh, this time even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she


    could never wash herself clean.


    This Nora was really good at making troubles for her.


    The driver was very obedient and sent Evelyn directly back to the house.


    Evelyn originally thought that she would go out and hang around for a while, but she returned home in


    advance.


    She suddenly became a big idler who had nothing to do.


    Anyway, the time belonged to herself, the life of the wife who had married with a rich man was probably


    as same as her.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Evelyn browsed the web page for a while and saw a few interesting news.


    After downloading a few small games and ying them for a while, she stretched and found that it was


    already dark.


    "It''s time for dinner again!" She stood up and went downstairs for a meal.


    Dinner was based on her usual taste, but had a little adjustment, it was still simple and exquisite.


    After Evelyn finished eating the meal, she slowly went upstairs and took a hot bath.


    When all things were done, she felt that her heart was a little empty.


    Then she was in her pajamas went to the balcony and looked at the twinkling night scenes of the sky


    alone. The unhappiness was suddenly disappeared which was caused by Austin.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, she suddenly felt that she wanted to draw something.


    Fortunately, there were ready-made drawing boards at home, and she asked the servants to find them.


    Directly put the drawing board on the balcony under the night sky.


    She painted all of her emotions on the board, and those unspeakable secrets seemed to vent along


    these lines. The picture was full of unspeakable moods.


    She was immersive when she was painting.


    She was tired, she rubbed her face and muttered, "I''m really sleepy!"


    She moved slowly into the bedroom, just about to close the door and rest.


    The door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    "Are youing back?" Evelyn just walked a few steps to him and smelled a strong wine.


    Seeing that Lucas was so drunk, Evelyn wanted to help him sit down.


    Before she came near him, he had already stumbled in front of her, and he pressed Evelyn on the bed


    without saying anything...

 Chapter 19

    The overwhelming kisses fell, forcing and rude.


    As if to tear her apart.


    Evelyn was shocked by him, and she reached out to push him, but she couldn''t move him a little bit. "Lucas! Are you drunk?"


    Lucas just ignored her, he kissed her wildly and reached out to untie her clothes.


    Her lips and teeth were slightly bit, and he reached down her body and had no intention to stop.


    Evelyn wasn''t his opponent.


    Evelyn struggled for several times. But she was pressed by him. One of his hand caught her slim wrists and the other hand tore her clothes with force.


    "Lucas, what are you doing?" Evelyn moved her body, and she couldn''t be his opponent at all.


    The smell of alcohol rushed over and it seemed that he was drunk.


    She felt her lower body was cool suddenly, Evelyn couldn''t help but breathe deeply, his warm skin came closer, he got into her body almost by a very arrogant way. Evelyn was too hurt and had to bend back, but she was suppressed by him, and can''t even move an inch.


    One after another, it seemed that he wanted to see her begging for mercy.


    Evelyn was forced to lean up and followed his hand and showed various forms of posture.


    Time passed by, and she didn''t know how long it took, Evelyn almost fainted.


    "Remember tonight, don''t have any involvement with other men in the future!"


    He closed to her ear and said fiercely.


    Only after listening to him growled, then he ended the war of conquest.


    Without the support of a man, Evelyn suddenly copsed.


    The man who had covered her was like just woke up, and turned out of the room.


    Only Evelyn was left alone in the room, and there was still the vor of having s*x.


    The whole body was like being crushed, and Evelyn was so hurt and couldn''t help but tremble. She never suffered such grievances before, she could not help buty in bed and cried out. On the other side, Lucas was lying on the bed in the guest room, and he was awake totally.


    He had never been so rude before, and couldn''t help but regret it.


    "Did he go too far?"


    "Will she me me?"


    He turned over, no, this was not his fault.


    It was obvious that she entangled with Austin Wilson, and he just wanted to give her a lesson.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Just he was still very irritating, Lucas did not sleep well overnight.


    The next day, he woke up earlier than usual, and he didn''t have breakfast at home, and went out of home in a hurry.


    The servant saw that he was in a bad mood and no one dared to disturb him.


    ......


    Yesterday, after what happened in yesterday, when Evelyn woke up, it''s already close to the noon.


    After cleaning up simply, she went downstairs withfortable clothes.


    The servant next to her was busy preparing breakfast for her, and she was alone holding her chin and sit in front of the table.


    It seemed that her mood was very bad.


    Everyone secretly wondered, "What happened to the young master and his wife today? It''s so weird."


    A few light taste dishes were served on the table, and a maid came over with a white porcin.


    "What is this?" Evelyn nced at it, she hadn''t eaten it before.


    The maid had a smile on her face. "Mistress, this is a nourishing soup for you. Before the young master went out, he told you to drink it. It is said to be very nourishing for women." Evelyn opened the lid, a faint sweet smell flew over, and it looked good.


    There was still hot fog on the porcin, which seemed to have just been done.


    Seeing that the maid had been staring at her, Evelyn tasted a bite and nodded at her.


    "I will drink itter."


    The maid walked away happily, and Evelyn was a bit stunned.


    Was Lucas guilt to her? Wanted topensate her?


    But she really had no appetite.


    But it''s his kindness.


    She licked her mouth and took a spoon and barely drank it.


    In the house of the Hawk family, a little maid sneaked in, and her eyes continued to look around, for fear of being discovered.


    "Here." Another person came out. "Why do you sote today, Miss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I was troubled by another thing." said the little maid.


    The other asked, "What is it? You have toe to her by yourself."


    The little maid just closed her mouth and was quiet.


    The one who was the leader snorted again. "If you don''t want to say it, forget it, are you afraid that I will take your credit?"


    When two people said this, they arrived the room of Amelia.


    She was alone and bored, painting her nails.


    Naked pink nail polish showed her fingers more and more delicate and white, and when she heard the movement at the door, she did not turn back, only said faintly, "Here you are"


    "Miss Morgan!" The little maid named Linda, she respectfully came forward, her eyes were with the tension and some fear which were looking at Amelia.


    The one next to Linda initiatively went out and closed the door.


    There were only two of them left in the house. then Amelia said faintly, "I''ve told you, don''te to me freely. Forget it, what do you want to say? What''s news in the new house?"


    This little maid had been working for her for some time. Now, she told her what happenedst night, Lucas went to Nora''s room, and after that, then went to the guest room to sleep for one night.


    The more Amelia listened, the brighter her eyes were. "You mean,st night, Lucas and that bitch slept in different rooms?"


    She put the bottle of the nail polish on the side and stood up with joy. "Is this what Nora got? I thought she was very capable. How long can she be with Lucas?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The little maid lowered her head, this kind of thing was not she can hear.


    In the end, Amelia did not be dizzy with excitement. One hand pinched the chin of the little girl, and lifted it up and confirmed again. "Are you sure you see it clearly?"


    "Yes, it''s true." The little girl replied respectfully.


    "Well, you did a good job. When I be his wife, I will treat you better."


    Amelia got such a message, and suddenly she was refreshed.


    As she said, she threw out three thousand dors and threw it at the little girl. She said, "Reward you! Keep watching for me! And don''t let others discover you." "Thank you Miss Morgan, don''t worry!"


    The little girl was very thankful, and Amelia waved her hand, then she went out of the room.


    Amelia did not care how she left, she reached out and pushed the window away, only to feel that today''s weather was exceptionally refreshing.


    Finally, was her chanceing?


    Nora Davis, let''s wait and see!


    Evelyn did not sleep well at home for the past two days. During the day, she just wanted to make up a short sleep. Who know that she slept the whole afternoon. She slept too much during the day and turned over and over at night. She couldn''t sleep.


    It''s a long night, it''s just ten PM.


    Her stomach began to make sounds, and she still wanted to endure it.


    But a wave of hunger hit her, and Evelyn couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She reluctantly touched her hungry t belly. "Forget it, just go to the kitchen and find something to eat."


    After turning around in the kitchen, she found nothing. Because Lucas always paid attention to health, and there was no instant food in the kitchen to eat.


    There was still some noddles, Evelyn had to cook a bowl of clear soup noodles and took it on the table.


    "What is this?" When she put the bowl on the table and was about to eat. She saw a stack of documents on the table.

 Chapter 20

    Evelyn took them up subconsciously and looked through a few pages. She didn''t expect these to be the design drafts.


    When she was still in college, she majored in fashion design, which was an expert in this field.


    Such a manuscript was very lethal to her.


    She looked at it while eating and found that the drawings were quite good, and the design of the clothes inside was also very innovative, but there were also a lot of ws. "Are those abandoned?" Evelyn thought while eating noodles, it must be, or else they would not be left here at will.


    She drank thest sip of the soup and felt the warmth in her stomach.


    Putting the tableware aside, the more she looked at the design drafts, the more she liked them, the more itchy in her heat, and she can''t wait to redesign them right away. "Forget it, anyway, idle is idle, let me save you."


    There were things to do for her was some kind of to be able to pass some time.


    She almost couldn''t wait to bring these things back to the room.


    The drawing boards and pens that she used yesterday were still there. Evelyn put them in a good position, and then put the designs in the center of the table.


    The deskmp was turned on and the drawings were carefully studied by her.


    She did find a little feeling of that she was still study in the school.


    Rare to find a favorite thing to do, she very concentrated on this.


    Constantly used a pencil to draw on the paper, every detail of each frame, she had to consider several times, until it''s perfect.


    The clock ticked toked, and she was busy for nearly two hours.


    Lucas was busy with his work, and when he came back from the study room in the middle of the night, he saw such a very devoted scene that she was focused on her things.


    The light cast by the deskmp shrouded her with a creamy glow.


    Someone came in outside, but she didn''t notice it, still immersed in it.


    In particr, she still had a pen in her hand, and he didn''t know what she was painting.


    Lucas was somewhat curious and went straight to Evelyn.


    He suddenly appeared and made her frighten, especially thinking that thest night he could not wait to eat her.


    She felt the inexplicable panic and the pen in her hand fell to the ground.


    "No, nothing."


    Evelyn said that while the pen that fell on the ground was picked up, and she carefully looked at the face of Lucas.


    When Lucas saw the designs at a nce which were on her desk. He almost looked subconsciously to Evelyn.


    That was the design draft he just put downstairs to review and forgot to take them.


    Lucas had always been meticulous about his work, and he can''t help but frown.


    When he reached out and took those drawings and saw that she had already painted and changed a lot of things. He couldn''t help but to be angry. The eyebrows sank and screamed, "What are you doing!" The sound was so loud, and Evelyn was shocked by him.


    When she saw the design drafts th at in Lucas''s hands, Evelyn stammered. "I, I just saw them downstairs and thought that they were useless. So I took them back."


    Her voice was getting lower and lower, and Lucas had begun to look at those design manuscript drafts.


    His face was even more bad, and made Evelyn was full of tension.


    Seriously? Just a few drawings.


    However, she did not dare to speak more, only to be careful to look at Lucas.


    The drawing of his had been changed by Evelyn. He took the three out and looked at them one by one carefully. After that her expression had be more and more subtle. Almost every ce that had been modified by Evelyn had a kind of perfection.


    What was going on?


    Lucas looked at the designs back and forth for several times, then he could make sure that he didn''t look them wrong.


    He hadn''t spoken yet, his face was more and more dignified, and his eyes looked at Evelyn with a bit of exploration.


    Evelyn secretly felt something worse, it would not be that she moved something that should not be moved.


    Damn it. If she could know it earlier, she wouldn''t touch it absolutely.


    Forget it, she would be dead, no matter what she did and it''s better to admit it earlier.


    "Sorry, I, I don''t know if you have any use of these designs. I swear to God, if I know I will never touch it at all."


    She solemnly apologized to Lucas, hoping to quickly pass the matter.


    For a long while, Lucas looked at her for a while and asked, "You are studying financial management, why do you can design?"


    If she wasn''t the professional one, then she can''t understand these drawings at all, let alone make perfect modifications on them.


    This required the quality of all aspects of the modifiers to be above the designer of the drawing.


    Lucas looked at Evelyn''s eyes and blinked. He knew that she was hiding something to him.


    Can''t she even change her major?


    Seeing Lucas ''s suspicion, Evelyn felt that there was something wrong, and her brain quickly ran, forcibly exined, "Why? It can''t be my hobbies?"


    Seeing Lucas was still unbelievable, she pretended that was calm and added, "I have always liked it, but my father didn''t like it. So I can only just secretly learned it, but no one knows."


    After saying these words, she became so nervous, a pair of eyes were looking at Lucas with concern.


    "Your design is very good. Have you considered thate to mypany to work?"


    Although Lucas was somewhat surprised, but he nodded a bit, this situation was also possible, so he was not doubt any more.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Mypany is currently creating a high-end brand and is recruiting designers from outside."


    He added, "If you really like it, this is a rare opportunity to practise.


    "The designer of yourpany?"


    Evelyn heard this, and her heart thumped.


    Hispany was a first-ss enterprise in China. It had the right and power, it also had a strong potential and a promising future. If you wanted to go to anypany after joining Hawk group, then anything wouldn''t be a problem. Evelyn swallowed a spit, she was very flipped.


    Suddenly, John Davis''s words came out of her mind. "In Hawk''s family, you should report to me everything, no matter what it is! Remember?"


    Yes, before the arrival, John Davis''s warning to her was still in her mind, and she still had to report to him from time to time.


    "This is my job. Is there no need for me to report it to him?"


    Evelyn''s thoughts changed, go or not, suddenly tangled.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lucas did not force her to make the decision immediately. He said, "You don''t have to reply me right now, just think about it carefully." Evelyn nodded.


    Lucas reached out and handed the design drafts back. "There are a few sheets in the back, you can help me change it if you have time!"


    "Ah, oh, okay." Evelyn nodded, she was not willing to let these drawings leave.


    Lucas also nodded and went into the bathroom.


    In a short while, the sound of the shower was passed over.


    Evelyn could not help but sigh and said secretly, "Will he sleep here tonight?"

 Chapter 21

    Lucas came out of the shower and went straight to bed to rest.


    He was still here. That made Evelyn nervous. Evelyn waited a long time but Lucas stayed still.


    Evelyn suddenly rxed a lot.


    She rubbed herself against the soft quilt. Then she finally fell asleep deeply.


    The next day, it was another sunny day.


    Lucas went straight to the office after having breakfast.


    Evelyn had nothing to do at home.Since the weather was so nice, she asked servants to put a lounger and a small table in the yard. Under the sunshine, she could alter the design drafts Lucas had given her yesterday. Some snacks, drinks were put on the small table. She enjoyed holding the stack of design drafts, lying on the lounger, drawing and altering. Howfortable it was.


    When Amelia came out from the other side of the garden, that was all she saw.


    Seeing Evelyn''s leisurely appearance, she clenched her teeth out of hatred.


    She sent someone to monitor Nora for days trying to catch her tripping.


    She thought Nora was going to sneak out like before.


    Who knew that Nora had turned into a different person. She even didn''t get out of house.


    She was either reading or drawing every day at home, cultivating her own body and mind. She had totally changed.


    Amelia suspected she was exactly another person if Amelia didn''t see her face.


    After a long pause, Amelia waved to a busy maid in the yard and asked. "Linda,e here!"


    "Miss Morgan." Linda stopped the work and tidied up her clothes. Then she ran over. "Are you looking for me?"


    Amelia raised her chin to Evelyn''s way. "What is Nora doing?" She asked with a serious expression.


    But that didn''t not fit her personality at all.


    "I hear she is altering the design drafts for Master Davis."


    Linda said carefully. She knew what Amelia was thinking. She was afraid and me herself for not informing her in time.


    "What?"


    Amelia was shocked. This morning she heard from Sophia that Lucas would start a constructionpany.


    Deep professional background and ability to appreciate designs both are needed in design industry.


    She had seen a lot of beautiful Chinese clothing in her family since childhood, and also many T-shows. So she thought she was qualified to help Lucas.


    She was going to offer to help Lucas before he got enough people for his constructionpany.


    At that time, she could get Lucas''s appreciation, and also nurture the rtionship between each other.


    But now, Lucas gave the design drawings task to Nora, who was a outsider!


    What do that idiot know?


    "What a joke!"


    Amelia forced augh. What is Nora capable of?


    What she did could make Lucas give her this important task. She had no idea.


    But Nora, who looked rxed over there, was eating grapes and sometimes drew on the drafts. It could make people think she was professional.


    Amelia didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    She turned around and walked angrily to the mansion. Sophia saw her and stopped her in the living room.


    "Amelia, are you looking for Lucas? Why are you back so soon?"


    Sophia asked, seeing Amelia was back with an angry look. Of course,she wanted Amelia to help Lucas.


    Lucas would need help to start a newpany, and also he could nurture the feelings with Amelia.


    Besides, Amelia was brought up by her. She knew Amelia, and she knew Amelia was capable.


    "Sophia, I am not angry at myself. Do you know that Lucas gave the newpany''s design drafts to Nora Davis?"


    She paused, trying to calm herself down. "Nora Davis? You also know her. Put her behavior aside. Let''s talk about her major. She majored in finance but her credit wasn''tpleted. So she bought an academic certificate." "Give her such an important job. I hope she won''t be a drag on Lucas."


    "Nonsense! I can''t believe there is such a thing."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Sophia held Amelia''s hand and said. "Don''t worry. I will talk to Lucas about it. Nora is definitely not qulified to do it."


    Amelia nodded. "There is no better way now. Unfortunately, these design drafts have been screwed up now."


    She lowered her head with a depressed look.


    However, she didn''t agree with Sophia. When would Lucase here again?


    Waiting for Sophia to talk to him, maybe it would be toote.


    Anyway, she couldn''t let things keep going on under Nora''s will.


    Evelyn stretched herself and stood up from the lounger.


    The design draft in her hand was left here with a half altered.


    Design was totally brainy thing. Inspiration couldn''te in a sh.


    After having afternoon tea, Evelyn felt bored.


    "Why not go to grandpa''s ce? I can take the clothes bought yesterday to him."


    When Evelyn was there, grandpa was drawing. Seeing hering in,he asked, "Come here. How is this painting grandpa just finished?"


    Evelyn saw it was old phoenix tree painting. Although she had not studied Chinese painting, she knew something about it. She looked at it for a while and said. "Grandpa''s painting is powerful. With this branch upward, it seems a symbol of prosperity." The elder Mr. Davis heard it and nced at her. "That''s brilliant, Evelyn. Now you can read the implied meaning."


    It was just an idea popping up in Evelyn''s mind. Seeing grandpa agreed without any doubt, she smiled. ¡°Grandpa, I bring you some clothes I just bought yesterday. Today Ie here specially to bring them to you."


    "Really?"


    It was the first time he received a gift from his grandchildren. He wanted nothing and always used the best things. Children were afraid of him and dared not to get close to him.


    So he was delighted to hear that Evelyn had bought him a present. He couldn''t wait and had to put it on immediately.


    The old servant, who had been with him all these years, saw this and also became delighted.


    Other people said that Evelyn was not good enough. But in his eyes, this filial piety was rare.


    Evelyn majored in fashion design. So the clothes she chose were extremely stylish.


    The light grey coat, with a pale blue shirt and a pair of casual trousers which was just designed by Gianran, made the old man suddenly look several years younger. Evelyn was a sweet talker, saying it was not because what he was wearing, just because of his own charm.


    So a good afternoon passed.


    Dinner time at evening.


    Lucas asked Evelyn directly after having a few mouth of rice. "How are the design drafts now?"

 Chapter 22

    "I have altered some of them, I will let you seeter."


    Hearing he asked about the design drafts, Evelyn put down the bowl and replied carefully.


    Lucas nodded. He thought about it all day long. "Okay, then let me see after dinner."


    Hearing Evelyn say some had been altered, he could not wait to see if they were as good as those she altered yesterday.


    If something only happens once, it may be an ident. But if it happens twice, it is enough to prove Evelyn''s design level. The main things, of course, are these perfect designs. They can make people hardly put it down once you see it.


    With things to talk about, Evelyn Davis followed Lucas to his study after dinner.


    This was not the first time Evelyn had been in his study. Last time she was in a hurry so she did not have time to look around.


    The study wasrge and tidy, with arge, light-colored carpet from Mn, Italian covering the whole floor. There was a row of well-crafted bookcasesbining Chinese and Western style, and a huge writing desk before Evelyn''s eyes. The arrangement on the table was as strict and orderly as the man himself.


    There was also a stack of documents withbels on next to the books. It was clear that Lucas attached great importance to his work.


    Evelyn sat opposite to him and handed Lucas the design drafts.


    She looked at him with expectation, design was something she loved so much and she always wanted it to be more perfect.


    Lucas didn''t want to let go of every detail of every design, looking at it very seriously.


    In Evelyn''s opinion, he was more perfectionism than her.


    She waited patiently for him to see all of them. Lucas, as a prince in this family, she had no doubt about his connoisseurship.


    Being recognized by him was also a kind of affirmation.


    Lucas carefully looked back and forth several times. He found that the design drafts were altered as good as always.


    Even for some ces which didn''t seem right and also Lucas couldn''t find anything wrong about, Evelyn made it perfect using her clever skills. Some ideas were even more fantastic. It was bold and very beautiful.


    For example, in the first design, position of the cor was changed. She made it vertical and the effect was even better than before.


    Since it was not the original design, Evelyn even carefully noted what fabric must be used in order to reach the expected effect.


    Lucas liked the serious working attitude very much.


    She did not only make the design drafts so perfect, but also put the fabric into consideration.


    Anyway, it couldn''t be done by an amateur.


    Lucas was not only full of joy, he was also wondering. "Do you know about fashion design a lot?"


    With such a level, she could catch up with those designers who had designed for a few years.


    "Basically. Because I like it, I have done a lot of studies."


    Evelyn didn''t want to speak too much, but also didn''t want to be questioned by Lucas. She changed the subject. "Who designed these? I directly altered on it like this, would it be okay?" After all, it was rude to alter someone else''s work directly. It even made her think if she was a little arrogant.


    "It is all right. The drafts were bought outside by the assistant and have been bought out."


    Lucas said, sorting the stack of drafts. "Our original n is to buy them back and alter them. Our designpany is going take the high-end custom route. We need to firm in our own style in the early stages. When ites to the fashion industry, Evelyn gave her own opinions.


    "I totally agree with you. There are different styles of clothes in the market. To be unique, apany has to have its own ideas or it will be lost in the crowd soon."


    She had thought of opening a clothing store herself, and she would designed clothes for her customers personally.


    But it was just a thought. She had to save money for her sick mother. She had no money at that time.


    Lucas asked her for advice modestly. She did not hide anything. She could not do what she wanted. If somebody could rece her to achieve it, was it still a good thing? "What else do you think?"


    Lucas nodded, and he agreed with it.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "It is necessary to be creative in design. However, the most important part is material. Material is above all."


    Seeing Lucas agreed with her, Evelyn said what she thought directly. She was frank to get it off her chest.


    "You make a good point. I will ask someone to look for some good fabric."


    Lucas looked into Evelyn''s eyes with a slight appreciation. "Of course, if you think there is anything worth buying, you can tell me."


    "No problem." Evelyn said in one breath.


    It was always her dream to make good clothes from start to the end.


    After that, Evelyn was shocked to realize that she had be an employee working for Lucas.


    Anyway, she had nothing to do right now. It was always good to do something.


    Having amon concern object, two people talked happily until midnight. Then they went to the bedroom together.


    No one noticed that a girl cleaning in the study on the first floor had sneaked out at night.


    The girl slipped and headed straight for the big house.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Amelia saw Linda, she frowned and looked impatient. "What if Sophia saw you?"


    Linda was afraid to inform Ameliate like thest time. It could make Amelia angry and maybe she could lost her good job.


    At the moment she couldn''t care about other things. She said in a hurry. "Miss Morgan, I have something important to tell you." Amelia yawned and her spirit was aroused, "What is up?"


    "Master Davis and little madam stayed in the study for hours until midnight before returning to the bedroom."


    Her voice was lower and nced at Amelia once in a while.


    She knew what Amelia was thinking. In fact, she thought only Miss Morgan deserved Master Davis.


    But Master Davis was just fooled by that evil Nora Davis.


    After all, that woman had hooked with a lot men. She must have been very experienced.


    Thinking about it, she gave Amelia a sympathetic peek.


    Hearing it, Amelia became wide awake. With a gloomy face, she asked. "He even let her go into the study?".


    "I saw it with my own eyes."Linda hurried to say.


    Amelia almost inserted her fingernails into her hands. How could this happen?


    Everybody knew what kind of ce study is. Usually only a housekeeper could get in.


    Servants were not allowed to get in.


    Now Nora get in the study and spent so much time with Lucas. Why she


    This was supposed to happen to her.


    But Nora got everything.


    Amelia gnashed her teeth with hatred. After a long time, she squeezed out a few word angrily. ¡°Nora Davis"

 Chapter 23

    The next day.


    Under the blue sky, the weather was just right.


    A slim figure dressed in a gym suit ran into the other side of the mansion, going directly into the sauna room.


    Not in a while a woman in a casual bath towel came out.


    She wiped her head as she walked.


    "Miss Morgan."


    A servant took the towel from her.


    "Breakfast is ready, Madame is waiting for you."


    "Well, I see." Amelia raised her hand and the servant left.


    Amelia stepped on the wooden floor and went into the restaurant. Sunshine threw in and reflected on the ss bottles with flowers. "Why have you been exercising so long today?"


    Sophia put down the fashion magazine. The servant beside her had already set the table for them.


    "It is a nice day so I ran two moreps." Amelia said, "Sd tastes good with fresh mint and lemon juice on it."


    Sophia studied abroad when she was young, so she liked west breakfast more.


    Hearing Amelia praise her, she smiled more brightly. "How sweet you are. Neither Lucas nor his father likes west food."


    "Is not that even better, we can just eat whatever like."


    Amelia was pleasing Sophia then said. "Sophia, I recently hear that Nora wants to work forpany, and Lucas seems to agree with it."


    As soon as she said it, the knife and fork in Sophia''s hands fell down heavily, which made a loud noise.


    In Sophia''s eyes, it was mostly a sure thing if Amelia said so.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Nonsense! Nora Davis! "


    Sophia''s chest heaved for a while and her face became worse.


    "Nora Davis is just a princess. She just know how to eat and y!"


    It was okay if you let her go out to meet people. For work, you wouldn''t expect she could do a good job.


    If she entered thepany, she might just be a drag on Lucas.


    Anger appeared on Sophia''s face. Amelia pretend to worry about her. "Sophia, I may have said something wrong."


    "No, I have to stop them. I can''t let that woman destroy his career."


    Sophia stood up at once. She took her clothes and changed her shoes then she walked outside.


    "Sophia, wait."


    Sophia ran out in anger and Amelia could not sit still any longer. She hurried to follow her.


    At the new mansion, Evelyn and Lucas were just having breakfast.


    Two people talked andughed. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Sophia stepped in with an angry expression. Both of them were frightened.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Lucas stood up in a hurry and Evelyn pulled a chair for Sophia.


    Sophia pulled Evelyn aside and looked straight at her son. "Lucas, are you really going to let this woman work in yourpany?"


    As she spoke, she gave Evelyn a sideways nce. This woman must do some evil magic on her son. Or there was no reason Lucas would let her work in hispany.


    Evelyn looked innocent. That was the reason why Sophia came all of a sudden.


    Lucas looked at her in surprise. "Mom, how do you know about this?"


    "That is not the point."


    Sophia was furious. "Lucas, I am telling you now. This is not going to work. What can Nora Davis do? Why she? You will lose reputation of yourpany. She is going to be a drag on you." Sophia got it off her chest. The servants around her could not help taking a few steps back, all standing far away. They were frightened.


    It would be a shame to be scolded by mother-inw in front of so many people. They nced at Evelyn once in a while.


    "Lucas, I''m good for you. Listen to me. This is really not going to work."


    Seeing Lucas face be gloomy, Sophia pressed down the fire in her chest and whispered softly to him.


    This was not really her son''s fault. Thinking of it, she gave Evelyn a nce.


    "But it''s not settled down yet."


    Lucas said, putting things in his hand down.


    It was true that he wanted Evelyn to work in hispany. But Evelyn was still considering it.


    And she was really talented in design.


    "Is there anything need to discuss? What we want is people who are capable to do this job. Anyway, I will not allow anyone amateur to get in."


    Sophia said firmly, with another purpose in her words.


    As soon as Sophia''s words fell, the servants were constantly ncing at Evelyn.


    Everybody knew what kind of person Evelyn used to be. It was still hard to change her impression she left in people''s mind.


    Feeling these lines of sight, Evelyn''s face was getting hot.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. Evelyn is really good at design."


    Lucas stood up. A servant behind him handed him a stack of design drafts immediately.


    He had always been meticulous about work. Since Sophia disagreed, he took the evidence out directly.


    Lucas unfolded the design drafts and handed it to Sophia. "See. She has stayed upte to finish them for these days. She is talented. We are going to need her." Sophia raised her hand to block the design drafts. She said dismissively. "Talented?"


    "Amelia, what do you think?"


    She said, pulling Amelia to her side. When it came to design, She really didn''t understand it.


    However, Amelia graduated from a prestigious university, majored in design and had won some prizes.


    Sophia had a lot of faith in her, and even wanted to show her off.


    Seeing these design drafts now in Amelia''s hands, Evelyn Davis frowned slightly. She knew that Amelia was on always Sophia''s side. They didn''t like Evelyn at all. Today''s drama might be attributed to Amelia.


    Evelyn sneered in the heart. It was impossible if she wanted to hear words of praise in her mouth.


    She leant her head to one side with an indifference look.


    It was tempting if she could enter Lucas''pany. But she still had another choice.


    The air in the room suddenly froze. Everyone looked at Amelia and wondered if Evelyn was really gifted in design.


    Amelia did not rush to check, slowly turning pages. After a while, she said. "Actually, it''s good."


    What wrong? Evelyn looked surprised and even wondered if she had misheard.


    It was impossible! When did this woman actually learn how to boast her?


    "Amelia!"


    Sophia frowned with arm hitting on her arm, shouting out her name and muttering how would she help Nora, an outsider.


    Lucas looked at Amelia''s face, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "But."Amelia curled her lip and said suddenly. Then everyone looked at her again.


    "But?" Seeing her with a serious face, Lucas frowned.


    He had seen Evelyn ''s design, which was almost perfect.


    Did Amelia have any better ideas?


    "It just seems so familiar."Amelia looked at Evelyn disdainfully then said slowly."It seems that... she copied it from somewhere!

 Chapter 24

    "Ah? No, that''s impossible. I''ve seen young mistress fix it in the yard these days.


    "Who knows that? Now thework is so well-developed."


    "Cats hide their ws."


    "I still think the youngdy is getting better."


    Many people discussed one after another. Lucas took the design drawings and looked at them one by one subconsciously.


    It seemed that no trace has been found. He has seen many design manuscripts and he has never seen anything like this. "Amelia, did you misread it?"


    Lucas still didn''t believe it. He also saw Evelyn''s design level these days.


    Mrs. Hawk hummed softly, "There must be no mistake. Amelia majored in in this field. How dare you let her enter thepany?"


    The house was quiet for a moment, and all people looked at Evelyn withplex feelings.


    Evelyn aroused her eyebrows and sneered at Amelia. "Why do Miss Morgan say that? You just look at it at a nce and say I copied."


    She knew Amelia could miss such a good opportunity.


    She just didn''t expect that she would trapped her for copying the design drawing.


    "Nora, I don''t mean to nder, but it''s really too simr to you. You see."


    As Amelia spoke, shended on a forum abroad with her mobile phone.


    This forum was very famous in the field of fashion design. It was a very authoritative forum in Mn. Designers from all over the world gathered here. People who could stand out here was almost the best designers.


    This time she could catch Evelyn''s pigtail. Amelia was extremely excited.


    Amelia were so eloquent that Lucas and Mrs. Hawk came together.


    The servants were even more disappointed when they looked at Evelyn because the youngdy had done very well recently.


    Many people thought she had changed her ways.


    Who could think of it? The leopard could not change his spots.


    Mrs. Hawk was even more angry. She was grateful for revealing the true face of the woman.


    Amelia''s fingers kept sliding on the screen, and finally found a post which was put two months ago before she stopped, smiling at Evelyn with pride.


    "Find it!"


    She reached out and clicked on the link. She entered on the forum, and soon a bold and red character came out.


    "Surprise! the design genius of the times!"


    In addition to attaching a design drawing, there were manyments from the big guys, and there were also some well-knownpany personnel involved in the discussion. "Ah, ah, that''s a cool idea."


    "Perfect, Princess reams!"


    "I want to find her!"


    "What a genius."


    Most of the people in the forum used English, and many people used many ways to try to find the owner of this design drawing.


    "Lucas, look! Does Nora''s design style resemble this person''s?"


    As Amelia spoke, she squeezed Evelyn away and handed her mobile phone to Lucas.


    Lucas only looked at it once and his face darkened.


    It was this style. It was very simr to Evelyn''s.


    Amelia observed his expression and said, "Lucas, this designer is called long. Manypanies are in contact with her and want to sign her into theirpany."


    He looked at it again and again. Lucas couldn''t help looking at Evelyn, "What''s the matter?"


    The style on this picture was not only simr, but even the same.


    The hand holding the drawing veined.


    The servants also looked at each other. The youngdy had been recognized by the young master with several pictures the other day, and they were all aware of it. How long has it been since the giarism broke out?


    Evelyn opened her mouth, and a trace of surprise shed through her eyes.


    Soon she calmed down and tried to speak, but was interrupted by Mrs. Hawk beside her.


    "What is so strange about that?"


    Mrs. Hawkughed sarcastically.''What else can happen? It''s giarism. It''s just for the sake of your affection. I just say what talent this woman can bring."


    Seeing Lucas did not speak, Mrs. Hawk was afraid that he would hesitate. She added, "You know that when she went to college, she studied finance. But now she design well and do so well. Isn''t it strange?" "Well, Nora. Didn''t you learn finance when you went to college? How can you design well?" Amelia helped Mrs. Hawk with her words.


    That was a tough way to push her to death!


    Evelyn looked up at Mrs. Hawk and Amelia behind her.


    They had to charge her with giarism.


    Amelia, however, did not intend to let her go, but added softly, "I just happened to see this design and liked it very much and then I collected it. But I don''t realize that Nora likes it as well." Bah, that was just nonsense.


    If you really like to collect it, how could you find it out for long time? Thinking about it in Evelyn''s heart, but she didn''t want to argue with her.


    It was only after her hard work that she rxed her rtionship with Lucas, which was bound to be affected again.


    At present, the air pressure around Lucas has dropped a lot.


    Amelia has some pleasure in looking at Evelyn and secretly thought that how could you defend for yourself this time?


    The evidence was conclusive, and it was hard to argue with rhetoric.


    Lucas would certainly not believe her if she gave evidence.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    This series of events made Evelyn feel like she was taking a roller coaster. She looked at these people as if she was watching a y.


    "Unexpectedly, the youngdy copied it."


    "Yes, I thought she was so good."


    "The poor young master is still cheated."


    Lucas has not listened to any words. The changes between him and Evelyn in recent days made it difficult for him to believe that this was a woman who talked about ideal together. If Nora really copied, then everything before was also acting.


    And his redefinition of her was about to bepletely overturned.


    Unable to say the mood of frustration and disappointment, and even he felt a little funny that he was yed around by a woman.


    His affection for her, which he managed to build up, copsed little by little.


    And everyone seemed to be watching a joke.


    Lucas shook the manuscript paper in his hand and suddenly threw it on the table angrily, "Nora, you are really good."

 Chapter 25

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly froze. All the people were silent for fear of getting into trouble.


    Evelyn, who had been silent for a long time, chuckled and said to Amelia. "Miss Morgan, thank you for liking me." What was wrong with her?


    Everyone''s sight was back on Evelyn again.


    Was she stimted by Amelia?


    Amelia said, curling her lip. "When did I say I like you? I just like that design."


    Evelyn was unperturbed, arranged the design drafts which were on the floor.Then she said. "Because I designed the one and posted it on the Mn forum. I used to design things for my hobby when I was in college." "For your hobby?" Amelia suddenly chuckled. "How can you do it so well just for your hobby? Nora Davis, who will believe this?"


    She had dealt with Nora so many times. No one in the world knew this woman better than she did.


    It was just a big joke that she said she had designed it.


    Evelyn ignored her and arranged the design drafts in a neat order. "I have been doing nothing for a while so I designed it and posted it on the forum. It did not ur to me that I would won so many prizes for it." How shameless! Amelia secretly gnashed her teeth.


    Looking at Amelia''s increasingly gloomy face, Evelyn added. "A number ofpanies both at home and abroad came to negotiate with me. But I have not agreed yet. So I still have the copyright."


    All the drafts in her hand had been neatly arranged. Her hands patted lightly on them, revealing a great deal of confidence.


    Evelyn was telling the truth. But her mother''s condition worsened. She was not in the mood to do design again.


    The design drafts were dyed, and she almost forgot it if Amelia had not mention.


    After all, there were several international famouspanies had sent her an invitation.


    But she didn''t have time at all. So she had not authorized it yet. Otherwise it would not have been discussed on the forum.


    So far, there were dozens of messages asking for cooperation in her personal letters.


    Also for this reason, thesepanies wanted the excellent design. But they could do nothing with it.


    Suddenly things changed thoroughly. These servants almost froze.


    Changes came too fast.


    She just posted a design casually and even won prizes.


    "No, it is impossible."


    Hearing all of this, Amelia was totally shocked, shaking her head desperately to deny it.


    What kind of person Nora was, Amelia knew her so well.


    She still thought that it was impossible.


    What Amelia hated the most was that Nora beat her with something she was good at.


    It was almost like stepping on her face.


    After all, she had just taken a bigpliment on that design to highlight the effect of me Nora for her giarizing. Right now, Nora said it was her work. How could she handle it?


    "Nora Davis, you are so good at lying."


    Sophia said with disdain and looked at Amelia with worry. She was all right, but too serious.


    Sophia said she knew Nora so well. giarizing seemed like something Nora could do.


    To deal with person like Nora, there was no need to talk to her so much.


    "You do not believe it?" Evelyn did not get angry, asking with a smallugh.


    Hearing this, Sophia snorted disdainfully. Then Amelia looked at her subconsciously.


    "So what are you going to do to prove it?


    Lucas frowned. Servants'' eyes widened as if waiting to see Evelyn''s evidences.


    Amelia seemed found a lifesaver. "Yes, Nora Davis, what are you going to do to prove it?"


    As she spoke, she encouraged herself. A genius like ''Long'' would never be Nora Davis.


    But that Nora liked drama, it should have been known by everyone.


    After some twists and turns, in fact, it was easy to prove it.


    Evelyn shrugged and answered naturally. "This is easy. I can log in to the forum''s email ount."


    As she spoke, someone handed over her notebook.


    There was on one more legendary than her now.


    The servants who were watching this drama became so excited.


    Evelyn ced herputer on the table, turned it on in front of everyone and logged into the Mn Forum mailbox.


    The mouse arrow slid through her background, and the system showed that the design was actually sent from Evelyn''s ount. So, was that really Nora''s design?


    Everyone held their breath and even changed the way they thought about her.


    "How about now? Any more questions?"


    Evelyn smiled and looked at Amelia.


    Amelia stepped back, with one hand on the table to support herself. Her face was white and even burning so much.


    It seemed that She pped herself on face.


    Always as proud as her, she could not bear it any more and rushed out suddenly.


    Watching her running away, Sophia did not know what to say for this moment.


    The room was suddenly quiet and harmonious as usual.


    People who had been watching this big drama went to work now.


    "I didn''t know that Mrs.Davis had such a skill."


    "Miss Morgan looked so pitiful."


    "What is pitiful about her? She is the one who wronged Mrs.Davis."


    "I already told you that Mrs.Davis is not like before now. You even do not believe what I said!"


    Another girl interrupted and said. Linda dared not to say anything, standing beside them.


    She was really shocked.


    That idiot, Nora Davis, even drove Miss Morgan away.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    Evelyn put things in order. As she raised her head, she saw Lucas staring at herself.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes, and there was even a kind of feeling that he seemed to get something precious. Evelyn was a little embarrassed by his stare.


    Sophia coughed. Finally Lucas withdrew his gaze and turned to Sophia. "Mom, don''t worry about it. I can handle this." Sophia was embarrassed. It was uneasy for her to not worry.


    Lucas, who knew she was just a little embarrassed, added. "Just let me handle this. Everything is under my control." Sophia sighed."All right. I know. I have to check on Amelia."


    She hurried to run out. As if she did not want to stay even just for a minute.

 Chapter 26

    Sophia and Amelia walked from the new mansion to the old mansion.


    Amelia seemed to be stimted. She was so shocked that Nora was Long.


    Amelia didn''t say anything arriving home. She sat on the couch without a word.


    The servants in the mansion held their breath for fear, afraid of offending the one who was an apple of Sophia''s eyes.


    The whole living room was extremely quiet.


    Sophia sighed. She went forward and patted Amelia on the back of her hand, trying tofort her.


    "I don''t think we can stop Lucas this time. Nora wants to work in hispany. Just let her."


    Sophia was also worried about this thing.


    But Lucas was so firm that she could do nothing but gave up.


    "Don''t be discouraged. You are gifted. In my opinion, you are still better than that long. You still can go to work in thepany when everything is ready."


    "If you can work together, you will have more chances to get along with each other."


    Sophiaforted her softly. It seemed these words had been said into Amelia heart.


    Her eyes lit up. But there was still some dissatisfaction left in her heart.


    Why Nora Davis hid her talent?


    How could she design something so fantastic?


    It made her feel unconvinced. Most of all, she even praised her!


    Why she didn''t find it out when she investigated. She got the itch in her heart when she was thinking about it.


    ...


    Sophia and Amelia Morgan came with fire but went in a hurry.


    It was like the wind, but disappeared after the wave.


    However, Evelyn was casual. She wasn''t concerned.


    But it affected her appetite. She wanted to take a book from the bookshelf to kill time.


    Lucas looked at her calm but serious face. He suddenly felt a little guilty about her.


    "Nora Davis."


    "Well?" Evelyn reached out with her hand in the air, turning around to see him. He was standing here, staring at her.


    She could not help frowning, seeing hisplicated eyes.


    Lucas closed lightly lips. "Do not take it seriously. I should not have suspected you."


    Evelyn looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to be so candid.


    She thought it would always be another one''s faults when things happened around this kind of prince like him.


    It was normal to suspect her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, Nora had done so many things which had left a bad impression in everyone''s mind.


    And she was the one who could design, not Nora Davis.


    "It is all right."


    Evelyn smiled at him as if she did not care.


    This made Lucas frown and feel ufortable.


    After he looked at Evelyn carefully for a moment and felt as if she was really all right, he could be relieved. "Take some time to think over working in mypany."


    "All right." Evelyn was willing to do it. So there was no need to decline.


    She would have to find a job sooner orter, and it was very promising if she could get in hispany.


    Lucas paused. Then he said. "I''m going to the office."


    Evelyn was puzzled. Was he talking to her?


    Evelyn nodded at him, watching Lucas'' car leaving. Suddenly the phone rang.


    But after that, she felt that the servants were treating her differently.


    It seemed that they became a lot kinder.


    As she went upstairs, she picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "It is me." The distant voice of John Davis came from the phone.


    Hearing his voice, Evelyn frowned and took the phone away a bit. "Is that you? What is the matter?"


    "Why you are talking indifferently? I will meet you at noon today. I have something to tell you." John seemed unhappy. Evelyn was nervous. She was reluctant to meet John.


    He warned her to keep in her ce or threatened her every time they met.


    But mom''s life was in his hands. She had no choice but to go.


    It was a long time before she said something. "Fine, where?"


    "Yunding Restaurant. Room name is Xiuzhu. Don''t bete!"


    Then John hung the phone off.


    Evelyn took a deep breath.


    She did not know why he was always so impatient with her. However he wasn''t like this in front of Nora, even they were twins. After all these disappointments, she had lost faith in John.


    Time passed quickly. It was almost time for lunch.


    Evelyn had already dressed up and went downstairs to the restaurant on the first floor.


    "Mrs. Davis, shall we set the table now?"


    The servant asked curiously. There were some different rules for every master in the family about dining time.


    But Evelyn was an hour early today.


    "Yes." Evelyn answered, though she was going to meet somebodyter.


    But she was not in any hurry. She slowly finished lunch. Then she went to the ce to meet John.


    It always ended up with a bad breakup or getting mad every time they ate together.


    There was no chance to getting full.


    Evelyn had learned a lot of experience. So she took precautions.


    Before she arrived, John was already there.


    He ordered many dishes. The table looked full with so many different dishes.


    What was his purpose?


    Evelyn frowned, looking directly at John sitting in the main seat. "What do you want from me?


    She went straight to the subject. John did not hesitate to say. "I heard that Lucas is going to start apany?" "It''s true. What are you going to do?"


    Evelyn was confused. She didn''t know he would suddenly ask about Lucas.


    He used to call her out just to make sure she knew the situation and not took anything from Nora.


    Or be careful. This time he even asked about Lucas.


    But she knew that John did everything just for his own benefit.


    What he asked was definitely on purpose.


    Especially now, he was not even angry at her and his mood is very calm.


    Evelyn''s heart fluttered and her hand clenched.


    She didn''t know what John was going to do this time, Evelyn was full of caution for fear that she might fall behind if she was careless. John picked a dish to eat and said. "I want to be a shareholder in thispany."


    What was he talking about?


    As soon as Lucas wanted to start apany, he got the news and even wanted a part of it.


    Evelyn knew him. It was certainly not as simple as it.


    Well, he really looked up to himself, or he really had made himself a role as a father-inw.


    Seeing Evelyn shocked, he added. "You remember to mention it in front of Lucas. After all, we are family."

 Chapter 27

    John took it very seriously, so his intention is not simple.


    Evelyn frowned and asked, "How many shares do you want?"


    After hearing that, John putted down his chopsticks, "30 percent."


    "Thirty percent?


    Evelyn incredibly ask again. Because of many shares, Lucas wouldn''t agree with it.


    Lucas earned this asset through her hard work.


    So she wouldn''t allow a stranger to ask for such arge piece of cake.


    John, he was so greed.


    Instead of answering, John asked, "I heard you can design? Lucas wants you to join thepany as a designer?"


    Her eyes had a trace of displeasure. It seemed that because Evelyn did not tell her this thing.


    "So what?"


    Evelyn indifferently said, she didn''t feel that there were some rtionships about John?


    It was only the thing about yesterday that became public.


    However John also unexpectedly knew such a illicit affair.


    Maybe, he arranged eyeliner in Hawk family?


    He didn''t seem to be very sure of himself.


    Thinking of here, Evelyn can not help frowning.


    This feeling of being watched was not very pleasant, especially when you didn''t know where the person was.


    John ignored her differences and unceasingly said, "since you know how to design, you can use your talent to fight for it. I''m sure Lucas will agree with it. All you want is some shares."


    He said it easily, Evelyn looked at her, seeing she was calm.


    But his deep eyes were unable to cover the craze.


    Lucas was the genius of the Hawk family, the famous business tycoon of Jing Du.


    If he wanted to set up apany, it''s sure to make money.


    What''s more, the design industry was famous for the low cost and high ie.


    And his background was the whole Hawk family, so no matter how to think, it was a very good deal.


    Evelyn sneered. Even that man was old but he still had a whimsicality.


    He thought he can get something for nothing?


    Seeing John has no other words to say, she also didn''t want to stay here with him, so she picked her bag up to leave.


    When she putted her hand on the door handle, she was stopped by John, Evelyn turned to look at him, "what else did you have?"


    "No. Since you''vee, at least eating this meal with me before you go."


    "When Nora was here, she often apanied me to the dinner."


    John was lightly looking at Evelyn, the pair of long and narrow eyes contained no feelings.


    Evelyn sneered, "I am not Nora, there is no need at here. We needn''t y the role of father and daughter. Besides, there are no strangers here, and you needn''t worry about anyone will see something." Eating with John, she was afraid he would poison herself.


    Evelyn opened the door and went straight out of the room. And she felt suffocated to stay at here.


    John, John used her, helping Nora to stabilize her position of Hawk family, and he still wanted her to help him asking for the share of Lucas''spany.


    How could she begin to tell it, and what will other people think of her?


    It''s hopeless to expect such a cold-blooded father.


    But now for the sake of her mother, she had to endure him behavior that he always do whatever he wants.


    Her chest had a burst of suffocation, and her heart generally seemed to grow the grass. This kind of feeling made Evelyn restless in her mind.


    My mother''s gaunt face kept shing through her mind.


    All the time it reminded her to be patient, to be patient.


    There were many cars keeping driving at the street, Evelyn raised a hand to knead forehead, said to the driver, "send me to the hospital."


    The driver said OK, just felt strange in his heart. Why did she want to go to the hospital?


    Evelyn hadn''t seen her mother for a long time.


    The hospital which was John arrangement for her mother is a high-level hospital in the central of city, and it''s very easy to find out. Getting off the car, Evelyn went in directly.


    Although it was likely to be seen, but Evelyn always felt uneasily.


    Evelyn familiar went into the ward by the familiar road, but when she opened the door, she would go inside.


    "Who did you look for?" The rtive of the patient walked out from the inside, looking at Evelyn with surprising.


    Evelyn went back a few steps, looking at the ward''s brand, her brow couldn''t help tightening.


    Mother clearly lived in this room, seeing this man has been waiting for her to exin.


    Evelyn made a apology and said, "sorry, I may go wrong. I''m looking for a former patient of this ward. She''s my rtive." "We don''t know the former patients."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "The man said," but I''ve heard that the VIP wards on the first floor are filled with Dr. lee''s patients. You can ask him." "Thank you." After Evelyn got out of the room, she went looking for that Dr.Lee.


    She knew this person. John said that he found Dr.Lee as her mother''s doctor.


    Evelyn was anxious and hurried to inquire about Dr.Lee''s office from the nurse.


    "At this point, Dr. Lee hasn''te out of the operating room yet."


    The small nurse stopped Evelyn, "If you want to see him, you can schedule for tomorrow."


    "I really need to see Dr. Lee."


    Evelyn pushed the nurse away, because her mother was gone, so she can''t wait, "I am John''s daughter, he must know me."


    The voice of quarrel in the corridor was very big, and Evelyn was anxious.


    "Let her in." A polite voice came out of the clinic.


    "But Dr. Lee, you just came off the operating table."


    It was hard to hear what they was talking about. As soon as she got rid of the little girl, she rushed in.


    Dr. Lee was very busy. Evelyn saw that he was returning from his rounds.


    "Who are you?" Dr. Lee frowned, he was clearly not pleased by this unannounced visit.


    "I am Evelyn, the daughter of your patient. Her name is Katherine Browne. Ie to see my mother, but she don''t stay at room." Evelyn said very anxiously.


    Dr. Lee frowned. A nurse next to him said, "oh, it''s you, but your mother already transferred?"


    "How is it possible? My mother was transferred. How could I not know?"


    Evelyn was surprised and angry again, "How can you do this, you transfer hospital for patient without notify her family members."


    The little nurse was unhappy by her words, angrily said "every day there are so many patients in our hospital, we can''t just notice your mother. Besides, your father did this thing, and we have no right to stop the patient''s family''s require." "No, it''s impossible. Why did he do it?"


    The fire in his chest was surging upward.


    Her mother had always been her weakness.


    Dr. Lee surprised and looked at her,seriously said, "It is really your father who did this, you can call him to ask, maybe he just had no time to tell you."

 Chapter 28

    "What exactly do you mean?Why did you move my mom somewhere else?"


    Across the phone, Evelyn roared at John Davis at the entrance of the staircase.


    She had been dependent on her mother since she was a child. John Davis transferred her to another hospital and did not tell her.


    Evelyn''s hands trembled with anger, and she hated John Davis for always threatening her with her mother.


    Such hysterical appearance, attracted a lot of people in the hallway to cast a surprised look at her.


    "Your mother is fine. I''ll have her treated by the doctor."


    John Davis''s voice was like a cold machine, without temperature, "but what did you do when you ran to the hospital? You''d better stay at home these days. If someone finds out, don''t say it''s me, you won''t get any good results, think it over for yourself. " Evelyn was too angry to speak. She put her hands on the side of her body and pinched her palms red.


    She never thought it would be true, John Davis was deliberately hiding her mother.


    "But if you can convince Lucas and let me buy into the newpany, I can arrange you to see your mother once a month."


    John Davis looked magnanimous, as if to let Evelyn see her mother was charity general.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Evelyn said hatefully, what she had done and met such a father.


    "Why do you think that? You can think of it as a deal."


    "You can think about it," John Davis said from another position. "After all, it''s not bad for you. Your mother''s illness can be better treated."


    Evelyn looked terrible, and he seized on her weakness.


    She pressed her lips and hung up the phone, and she was in a terrible mood all the way.


    When she entered the yard, the temperament of the whole person had changed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    And saw what she looked like, several servants hurriedly took a few steps back for fear of being angered by her.


    Evelyn also ignored them and went straight back to the room angrily.


    The pressure in the bottom of her heart was thoroughly rushed up, she jerked up the pillow and hit it twice, "Ah-"


    The anger spilled out, and the whole person copsed on the bed.


    Looking at the ceiling, she calmed down a lot.


    "How do I talk to him?"


    She took a deep breath, and whatever it takes to hold on John Davis for her mother.


    She cleared her throat and imagined the scene that Lucases back at night.


    "Lucas, well, can you transfer 30 percent of your shares in the newpany to my father?"


    "Lucas, let me discuss something with you. The new formation of thepany will always require some financial supports. My dad wants to take a 30 percent stock." "Lucas, my father wants to join your newpany. He only wants a 30 percent stock."


    ......


    "Oh, no!"


    Evelyn rubbed her hair madly, and no matter how she spoke, she felt something wrong with her tone.


    Evelyn got up from the bed dejectedly, and dawdled to sit down in front of the desk.


    She turned on themp and turned over the designs in the middle of the table.


    "Forget it, I''d better finish correcting the rest of the manuscript first."


    Evelyn thought, while picking up a side of the pencil, and carefully revised it.


    When all her thoughts were immersed in the design, the mood gradually became more and more gentle.


    When Lucas came back for dinner in the evening, Evelyn presented the revised design to him as a treasure. "Look, do you have any advice?"


    To her own works, Evelyn was still very confident.


    As expected, Lucas looked at it very carefully. The more he looked, the more he smiled. "Good! There is nothing to modify."


    Putting the design aside, he smiled at Evelyn. "You''ve been working hardtely."


    "No, it''s just a few manuscripts."


    Evelyn clenched her hands on her chin and brewed several times in her heart, trying to raise thepany''s requirements to Lucas.


    The words came to her lips but it''s hard to say, so she had to ask, "look, you''ve been so busytely, how''s thepany going?"


    "Thepany premises were readily avable. I''m going to transfer a number of employees directly from headquarters. All I have to do is hire a few more designers." Lucas also did not think much, "in fact, there is not too much preparation."


    Evelyn nodded and looked as if Lucas had already prepared it.


    John Davis came up to pick up a ready-made cheap, it seems impossible to make sense.


    The original temptation was all of a sudden held back into the stomach.


    After eating, Lucas went to work in the study, Evelyn went directly back to the bedroom.


    When Lucas came back from the study, Evelyn had fallen asleep.


    Afraid to disturb her, Lucas carefully slept on her side.


    Who knew that in the midnight, Evelyn felt a pain in her stomach, and the cold sweat seeped out along her white forehead.


    She turned over and rushed out of bed to the bathroom.


    She''s got a little red stain on her underwear. Did she have her period?


    After a simple treatment, Evelyn found a small mattress and spread it in the ce where she slept.


    "What happened to you? Do you have a stomachache?"


    Lucas has always slept shallow, Evelyn just moved too hastily, unexpectedly woke him up.


    When he suddenly asked, Evelyn was a little embarrassed, and she said slowly, "I, I may have my period."


    "......" Lucas fell silence.


    Evelyny down in silence, she was the first time to say this to a man, and she was also embarrassed.


    The two of them were called over by grandpa the other day. She could feel that Lucas was in a hurry to have a baby with her. Well, she''s menstruating.


    What else?


    Evelyn was a little guilty, secretly nced at Lucas, and saw that he was not unhappy.


    She wanted to take a closer look, and he said, "If you''re all right, take a rest."


    Evelyn nodded and slowly climbed into bed.


    She had just been lying down for a while, and the feeling of colic struck again.


    Evelyn turned over and over. Lucas was a little unhappy, raised his hands to turn on the bedsidemp.


    He was going to get up and go to the guest room so as not to affect the next day''s work.


    Who knew that when he got up, he found that the situation of Evelyn was something wrong.


    "Nora?" Lucas came forward to pull Evelyn to himself.


    Then he saw that her hands were covering her abdomen and that her face had lost its color. When he raised his hands to touch it, he felt a cold damp. And he asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 29

    Evelyn smiled weakly. "I''ve got used to it, I''ll be all right in a few days."


    "You can''t do that. Wait!" Lucas calmly touched her head and went straight downstairs.


    Everyone downstairs was asleep except one or two of the servants on duty.


    Hearing the noise, the two men stood up in a hurry. "Young master!"


    "It''s all right. Go get some rest."


    Lucas found out the painkillers from the medicine box and turned to cook a bowl of red sugar water in the kitchte.


    Watching him carry it to the second floor in a tray, the two servants nced at each other. It''s still a little hard to believe, obviously.


    What do you have to do in the middle of the night, young master?


    Red sugar water?


    Is it cooked for hostess?


    The zing gossip fire ran about in the eyes of the two maids.


    After all, Lucas was a god in their eyes, can cook red sugar water for women.


    "Have some red sugar water."


    Lucas put the tray aside and handed the bowl to Evelyn.


    Evelyn took the ss and sipped it. Little by little a warm current came from her stomach and began to spread down, suddenly felt much morefortable. "Thank you!"


    Lucas curved his lips and said. "Not at all."


    His voice was maic, but it was veryforting.


    Evelyn felt warm in her heart, and went to sleep when she had finished drinking.


    The next day, Evelyn slept for a long time.


    By the time she got up, Lucas was gone again.


    He was a man who took his work very seriously and wound go to work as usual even if he didn''t have a good rest at night.


    Evelyn looked at his sleeping ce, and the memory ofst night was still there.


    A man like him should still be so careful.


    Kneading the stomach, Evelyn began to get up slowly.


    But because she was always in bed, the servants in the vi didn''t have so much extra work to do.


    It seems that the vi here was much more rxed than the others.


    Linda found an opportunity to sneak out again.


    Recently, Amelia was also unemployed at home, she saw Lindaing and let the servant bring her in.


    "Go ahead, what''s going on this time?"


    There was no good news a few times, and she was in a bad mood.


    Linda rubbed her hands. "I heard Wang Ma say that the young hostess had her period yesterday, and the young master cooked her red sugar water himself. It was once again said that the young master likes the young hostess. After she finished, she felt a little worried for Amelia. She thought that Amelia and master were a good match.


    Linda said and secretly looking at the face of the Amelia. Sure enough, her face sank a little.


    "What are you talking about? He cooked that for the bitch? "


    Amelia gnawed her teeth. "How could Nora Davis be so lucky?" Boom!


    A set of porcin bowls, thrown to the ground by one of her arms.


    This was Nourishing Soup a maid just brought her. And even swept a carpet.


    But no one dared toe in.


    Her chest was undting, and Linda was startled and a pair of big eyes rumbled round.


    "Miss Morgan, you don''t have to be angry. I think it''s a good thing at least."


    She was only half way through, and Amelia looked terrible, there was a pause. She could only pluck up courage to go on. "This shows that she is not pregnant!"


    Listening to her, Amelia''s face just a little better, but she was still angry.


    "Forget it. You should watch her carefully these days. Don''t let go of anything suspicious."


    She didn''t believe Nora Davis would always be so lucky.


    Time flies by, and a week passed in a sh.


    These days, Evelyn was extremely entangled. The things that John exined like cooking pancakes in her heart, both sides of t*****e.


    "Hostess, your phone is ringing."


    A maid carefully reminded Evelyn.


    The phone had been ringing for a while, but she saw that hostess''s mind was wandering, thought that she had not heard it.


    "Oh, okay". Evelyn answered, and the call was called by John.


    She didn''t want to answer it very much, but she had to answer it again, so she stretched out her hands and pressed the answer button.


    The voice on the other side of the phone was a little harsh. "I heard that the newpany set up by Lucas is about to be finished. Did you talk to him about letting me buy in?" John was eager, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    "Not yet." Evelyn took a deep breath. What did John think she is?


    Did Lucas agree to anything she said?


    "Hurry up, or you''ll never see your mother again."


    John was a little impatient. "I told you, you didn''t make it up to now. Evelyn, don''t challenge my patience."


    The phone was and hung up again, and John even showed her the anger.


    Evelyn trembled with anger, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Several busy servants around stopped to look at her, but no one dared to ask.


    The night became thicker and thicker, Evelyn took a bath, but Lucas had not yete back.


    Thought of John''s words during the day, Evelyn could not help but pace in the room.


    She didn''t worry about herself, but her mother''s treatment can''t be stopped.


    This did not lead her to think of a better way, but more irritable.


    With a click, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Lucas came in from the outside.


    Seeing that she had not yet gone to bed, Lucas was a little surprised.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He was busy at work every day, and when he came back, Evelyn was often asleep.


    But looking at her he felt something on her mind.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?" As he changed his clothes, he was ready to go to the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing him turned around, Evelyn hesitated for a moment. "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Lucas turned and looked at her, with the tiredness of a day''s work on his body, but his eyes were ck, as if it were a deep pool that could inhale people into the bottom. "I, I would like to enter yourpany as a designer."


    After thinking about it for a while, Evelyn finally spoke out.


    Lucas curved his lips, with a trace of imperceptible radians, "Wee, if you have any requests can also be directly raised with me."


    "There is one more thing, indeed." Evelyn was a little embarrassed.


    Lucas looked as if he already knew and asked, "What''s the matter? Just say it!"


    Thepany often hired some very capable employees, and these people would usually negotiate some terms with him.


    Evelyn was very capable of working, in his view, it was also reasonable to make conditions.


    What''s more, thepany was newly established, with such an employee, was undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Thepany.......Can thepany let my father take a share? "


    For her mother, Evelyn grilled her teeth and plucked up the courage to speak out, and she looked directly at Lucas.

 Chapter 30

    Lucas''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes gathered with cold light.


    That sharp eyes immediately cast on the face of Evelyn.


    "Be a shareholder?"


    "Yes, my father wants to buy a share ofpany."


    Evelyn had to stiff and tremblingly answered. But she med John in her heart that made her do such things.


    Lucas''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly be ridicule, and his clothes were heavily thrown on the bed.


    "How many shares does he want?"


    Lucas knew a little about John who was shrewd.


    Nora was his daughter. So how kind could she be?


    "Thirty percent."


    Evelyn stammered. And this number was like a knot in her tongue.


    When she spoke out, it seemed too high.


    After all, Lucas had done almost everything for thepany. John was ready to pick up the ready-made business.


    Evelyn secretly looked at Lucas, and found that his handsome face was like ayer of ice, indifferent with a trace of alienation, which made her heartbreaking. Once the words were out, she didn''t know what she was saying, and she could only stare at her toes in a daze.


    "If I don''t agree, will you stop being a designer?"


    He looked straight at her, as if he wanted to see her through.


    There is no denying that he is really very appreciative of Evelyn these days, especially for her design talent, and her unique insights in this regard.


    They had a great time to talk about it, and he even offered her a job as a designer.


    he sneered in his heart that there''s no wonder that she was willing to be a designer.the reason why she agreed was that she wanted to be a shareholder. Unexpectedly, he, Lucas, also made a mistake and was fooled by a woman, which was really ridiculous.


    Nora was really true of the investigation,which was not as simple as he imagined.


    She pretended to be innocent, and now she began to calcte.


    Lucas changed his views about her. His eyes was filled with disappointment.


    She married him for profit, and now she wanted to join hispany as well. "No, please don''t get me wrong."


    Listening to what he said, she was shocked and hurriedly shook head to deny.


    This was not her intention, and she tried to find perfect way to solve the problem.


    But now John took her mother''s life to ckmail her. What could she do?


    Her eyes turned red, looking at Lucas. She wanted to exin, but she did not know where to start.


    "Did I really misunderstand you?" Lucas coldly smiled, and his eyes made her have no ce to escape.


    Evelyn was choked by his words, suddenly she stuck there.


    It wasn''t like that, but now everything has changed. Everything was a mess.


    Her brain can''t work now. What she can do now was only to look at Lucas. She wanted to say something but stopped.


    "You don''t have to exin anything."


    "While you shouldn''t talk about something like business. Since father-inw wanted to be a shareholder, so let hime and talk to me." His voice was cold, but... Agreed?


    Evelyn was uncertain, so she looked up to him in surprise.


    But Lucas has packed up his own clothes and directly went to the next room to sleep.


    The huge room, suddenly left her alone. It was no feeling that it seemed to be particrly empty.


    The cold wind was blowing, and she felt shivered.


    She turned and went onto the balcony. The window was not properly fastened, leaving it open.


    So she closed it. After waiting for a long time, she did not find Lucas want toe back to sleep.


    Evelyn can not help but smile wryly. Did he really thoroughly dislike herself now?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But as he said, she really had nothing to defend that she was for profit, wasn''t she?


    She promised John to pretend Nora. It was all for her mother who can go to doctor.


    Without any sleepy, Evelyn dialed the phone of John.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. John'' voice was full of displeasure. Obviously he had already fallen asleep and was woken up. "Why do you call me in the middle of the night? You''d better have something important to say."


    The angry words came across the phone.


    Evelyn was very angry. she offended Lucas because of him, so she relied rudely, "Of course, it is about your shareholder. If you don''t want to be, I''ll tell Lucas." "Don''t!" There was the rustle on the phone, as if he was getting up.


    He came onto the balcony with eagerness, and his voice still was carrying the wind. "well? He agreed? I said, if you would speak to him, he would agree. you keep me waiting so long time. By the way, did he say when we sign the share transfer?" He was sure that the shares was in her hand.


    It was not his usual voice, even with faintly excited.


    Why he was so confident? She sneered: "how could it be so simple? But he said he would talk with you."


    "What?


    Apparently things weren''t quite true of what John had expected. His voice sounded chilly." Have you said something that you shouldn''t?"


    "How can that be? Don''t you forget that my mother is under your control?"


    Evelyn was depressed, but she repeated the original words of Lucas without concealing, "He said that this kind of business should be discussed with you. Since you want to be a shareholder in thepany, please talk to him directly." "To be or not to be the shareholder, It''s up to you." when talking about this point,, she felt relieved.


    There was a long silence on the other side of the line. When Evelyn thought that he was going to hang up, he replied: "Sounds good! Let''s make an appointment tomorrow. I''ll wait for him in the coffee shop opposite the Hawk group." It was a surprise for Evelyn that John would agree.


    "OK." When she was about to hang up the phone just want to hang up the phone, the words came out, "Did he tell you anything else?"


    John really wanted to use her totally. He still wanted to find out other information from her.


    Would Lucas tell her something else? Now he''s better off not killing herself.


    Thinking of the quarrel just now, Evelyn frowned and said in a low voice, "No."


    John snorted. "You''d better tell him not to y any tricks."


    "If I do anything, I shall never see my mother?"


    Evelyn self-deprecatingly said: "You are always saying this!"


    He said: "Well, when you make it and you''ll be able to see your mother soon." There was nothing more to say on the other side of the phone.

 Chapter 31

    The next day, at 3 p.m, Wing of Coffee.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    On the opposite side of the Hawk Group, John arrived early and chose a window seat to sit down.


    Before the two people who met him arrived, he simply called Nora and told her about thetest situation.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, then said, "Dad, is this really appropriate? Evelyn can design, I can''t. What shall I do when Ie backter?


    Nora felt a little ufortable at the thought that her sister was going to take her ce and enjoy a good time at Hawk''s house.


    Listening to her, John smiled. ''What''s wrong with that? We can still coerce her when youe back in a year. Then let her design behind the scenes. Those designs are still all yours. You don''t do anything, someone will work for you for free, and you will get both fame and wealth.


    The main thing is that nobody knows about it, and you can get recognition.


    It''s a bargain.


    Noraughed and said, "Dad''s really thoughtful."


    During the conversation, John saw Lucas and Evelyne in from outside.


    "Nora, I''ll hang up first. They''reing!"


    "Well, I wish you sess! Well, ~ bye-"


    John cut off the phone and saw them in the distance.


    Through the lens, the young handsome face was white and cold, and the good-looking eyes emitted a kind of cold breath, as if everything was not in his eyes.


    It''s really young and energetic.


    John was proud of his insight and chose a son-inw with such a potential stock for his daughter.


    Nowadays he was the father-inw of Shengjing. Everyone would give him some points..


    Looking over Evelyn, wearing a small ck skirt, gray suit and a simple handbag, her temperament was restrained and dignified.


    John could not help but imagine the man as Nora.


    The two people are not far apart from each other.


    The tall man, like a cheetah, came slowly, as if he were a hunting king, and his presence was no less than John, who had more than thirty years of experience in business.


    John smiled approvingly, waved to them with a grin, and then stepped forward a few steps, as if he were a gentle ordinary elder.


    "Here you are".


    John greeted Lucas very politely and patted Evelyn''s head with affection, showing a kind father image. "Girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Evelyn looked at Lucas as he pressed his shoulder to perform this scene of filial piety.


    He nodded gently. He had seen John several times before, but he was not very familiar with him.


    Today was the first formal meeting.


    Lucas sat right across from John, his eagle-like eyes giving off a chill, and said, "I heard that my father-inw wants to take a share in mypany?" John froze when asked so directly.


    He apparently didn''t think of it. Lucas didn''t even want to do it.


    John didn''t flinch either. His voice was elegant and calm. "Yes, I''m very optimistic about the future of yourpany. Of course there is Nora''s ability, with her excellent design skills, the newpany will certainly be able to develop very well." Evelyn frowned. She didn''t like John to exaggerate her.


    She even had some aversion. He was like a joker.


    Of course. Because he said that. Lucas nced at Evelyn lightly. "My father-inw must be kidding. The key to the survival of apany is the operation of the whole team. A person can''t influence the development of apany.


    "Of course, but Nora has been to the Mn Forum, which shows her ability."


    John went on, tried to add more chips to himself.


    Lucas''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was as cold as three feet. "My father-inw has been in thepany for so long, you are also clear about that. Of course, Nora''s ability can not be denied, although thepany needs talents, we can also choose other talents.. Evelynughed in her heart.


    It was impossible for John to threaten Lucas with her.


    Now Lucas may feel that she is a mercenary little person.


    She had no face to work in Hawk Group again.


    Her little hand on one side, she didn''t know when she had shaken her fist. She hugged her lips and let the two men in front of her treat her as chess pieces for the fight.


    John''s face, which was full of mockery, changed, and his smiling face sank. "What do you mean by that?"


    He could not believe that Lucas simply rejected himself.


    The young people opposite still have a mocking face, standing high and facing down.


    This was a disguised and direct refusal, which immediately put John out of office.


    He was somehow a character in Kyoto, and he looked at Lucas''s newpany and gave him a face.


    Unexpectedly, a descendant dared to tease him like this.


    John, somewhat angry, stared angrily at Lucas.


    Lucasughed and knocked on the table with his finger. "This year, Hawk Group has done a lot of good for you. My father-inw should do a good job of several projects first, and then talk about others." John stood up, his face turned blue, and he didn''t expect Lucas to question his ability.


    What was that meaning? Did the project well first?


    Even his father may not dare to do that.


    John felt as if he had been poured cold water. He thought to himself that the reason why Lucas wanted to talk to him face to face was probably to refuse him face to face.


    He looked at Lucas coldly.


    Lucas also showed no weakness, with several eye-to-eye confrontations.


    Soon John was defeated, snorted, got up angrily and left.


    Evelyn didn''t expect that things copsed. She looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    Then Lucas stood up without saying a word and went out.


    Evelyn hurried up to him, and his gloomy face made her more nervous.

 Chapter 32

    The view outside the window rapidly moved backwards. Sitting in the co-drivers seat, Evelyn felt surrounded by lots of coldness and saw that Lucas seemed to be in a bad mood.


    She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as they arrived home, Lucas opened the car door and went out.


    While Evelyn was in a daze, the door next to her was pulled open, and her arm was held by Lucas.


    With strong force, he almost pulled her down.


    "Evelyn!"


    The handsome face leaned down to her ear and said coldly, "You are free after giving birth!"


    After the words were finished, he strode away.


    "..." Evelyn was left alone and felt speechless.


    Howe?


    Did it mean that giving birth was her only task?


    A wry smile rising from her lips, Evelyn had to go upstairs alone.


    They came in one by one without good emotions on faces.


    These servants stayed here every day, certainly they felt something wrong between the couple.


    Almost everyone subconsciously moved backwards, for fear of being involved.


    Evelyn returned to the room with a sullen mood, and the phone in her pocket was ringing.


    She knew who was calling without having a look.


    She took out her phone and it was surely John Davis.


    Although she was impatient, she picked it up, "Hello?"


    "Evelyn, what''s wrong with you? How can''t this little thing be well handled? Listen what Lucas said today! What does he mean that Davis family have taken lots of advantages of him?" John rebuked Evelyn angrily and rudely.


    He didn''t spare her feeling at all, "Aren''t you very capable? You actually let me fail in front of that bastard, which was humiliating."


    "I have said that it is impossible!"Evelyn calmly said, "It is you who must talk to him."


    He deserved his humiliation. Evelyn couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Hey! Stop fooling me."


    "It is not over yet. Anyway, you have to ask for 30% of the shares! Don''t forget your mother!" Mother, mother again!


    Couldn''t he threaten her with anything else?


    Evelyn got so angry that she trembled, holding her head and leaning against the door.


    ......


    In VIP room of the club of Shengxia Zhiye, Amelia and a group of little sisters organized a dinner party where many rich boys attended.


    Colorful lights flickered, waiters came and went, and the sounds almost overwhelmed everything.


    Pushing the cups and pouring wine, peopleughed and roared.


    These people were all boys and girls in aristocratic as well as famous families of the city.


    Surrounded by several little sisters, and several wine cups and plenty of delicious food in front of


    Amelia still looked not good.


    Even there was continuous cheers next to her, Amelia couldn''t be happy at all.


    Today, she got the news again that Lucas went out with Evelyn.


    They were in pairs and perfectly matched.


    Bitch Evelyn, how could she deserve recognition from Lucas?


    Amelia herself should be the one who came and went with Lucas as pairs, how could she be inferior to Evelyn?


    She couldn''t suppress the anger so she called some friends toe out to eat together.


    Although the dinner was very busy, Amelia couldn''t feel better.


    "Amelia, what happened to you today? You seem unhappy all the time."


    "That''s true. I heard that Sophia has been treating you like jewellery. What troubles do you have? Speak it out and let the sisters help you out."


    "I felt something wrong with you as soon as I saw you today. You must have something to worry about. Tell us then we will give you some advice."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Those sisters spoke one by one and suddenly there were words about Nora, "Amelia, I haven''t heard about any news of Nora in your family recently. Did she make some troubles? The voice asked ironically and the tone contained some gloat for knowing gossips.


    Nora was regarded as a celebrity in themunity and a pastime for everyone after dinner.


    Hearing that Nora was mentioned, Amelia who had been bloodless suddenly became full of energy.


    "More than making some troubles, she is totally hypocritical."


    Amelia gritted her teeth, "That woman seem to have eaten some kind of medicine. She has be another person since Lucas was back, pretending to be good."


    Originally that girl just casually mentioned Nora. When hearing this, she eyes lit up, "Amelia, quickly tell us how Nora is hypocritical."


    With a forthright character, Nora unexpectedly was able to do such things.


    It was just like a real version of pce fighting dramas. There was fire of gossips flickered in the eyes of all women.


    More than that, the men who were ying drinking games stopped.


    Even several waiters raised their ears to hear some news from big families.


    Amelia grew up in the family, thus news from her was more reliable.


    Seeing that all eyes fixed on herself, Amelia spoke clearly, "Everyone knows that she used to like going out with those men to stay outside overnight."


    "I know it. At least Austin has been fascinated by her." A girl interjected angrily.


    Austin, also a celebrity in the city, was rich with good looking and strong business ability. He was one of the top ten boys of rich families.


    Amelia didn''t response that, and all eyes were indicating that she could continue to say, "Guess what? Now she never goes out, not only cutting off with those men but also reading books and arranging flowers. How could such a "She recently got the trust of Lucas, making him appreciate her abnormally. He even wanted to hire her as a designer."


    Speaking of this, Amelia sighed deeply, raised her hand to pick up a ss of wine and drank it.


    There was an uproar, "How is this possible? Can Nora do it?"


    "Yeah, I heard that her major was finance and she failed several subjects when she graduated. If her family hadn''t paid money and relied on their rtionship, she wouldn''t have got the diploma. "Unbelievable"


    "Amelia, where did Nora get this ability?


    Lucas, a famous business legend in the city, always meticulously treated the work.


    It was just a fantasy that Nora could get his approval and also was invited by him.


    "How is it impossible?"


    Amelia nced at those people, and said with some anger, " She is Long, the most mysterious person on the Mn Forum!"


    woman like her bear that?"

 Chapter 33

    "How can it be?"


    "Does she giarize others?"


    These people were very concerned about things in the fashion world. Naturally, they also knew the most mysterious Long on the Mn Forum!


    So many people couldn''t find that genius who turned out to be Nora?


    "Is it definitely fake? Everyone knows about Nora. If she can design, I would rather write my name backwards."


    "Yeah, her aesthetic is no different from a waiter in the nightclub. She dresses sexy all day, and looks like she want to wear nothing. Can her designing stuff worth seeing?"


    "Amelia, you have to remind Lucas not to be deceived by that woman."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Everyone spoke one by one, they couldn''t believe it.


    They imaged almost all possibilities.


    Hearing Amelia''s words, everyone didn''t believe it and thought it was definitely fake.


    Amelia grunted, "Of course I know it is fake, but now I don''t know how to uncover her."


    Everyone talked freely again, wanting to contribute ideas for Amelia. Some people advised to hire detectives to find evidence. Some people suggested to find some gangsters to hit Nora, etc. No advice was reliable. "In my opinion, Amelia, you should directly talk to Lucas, then everything is done. You grew up with him. Can''t he trust you?"


    "I wish I could, but Lucas trusts Nora so much. I don''t know what magic she has made."


    Amelia showed a helpless look, making many people sympathize with her more and more.


    "Amelia, you are just so kind. No wander that Sophia likes you so much."


    "Personally, you and Lucas should be perfectly matched. If you tried hard, you wouldn''t have all these troubles now."


    The men beside were actually listening to all talks from those women carefully. Suddenly one of them asked, "Amelia, what kind of forum did you say? Can you send me the address?" Hearing this, Amelia asked without hesitation, "Clyde, why are you interested?"


    The man named Clyde looked good with white skin. He seemed to be literary with a pair of gold-rimmed sses. And he returned home recently.


    His temperament was different from others, which probably was due to his foreign experiences.


    "I am just curious."


    Clyde replied with smile while logging in the forum by phone. Soon he found the graph that Long designed under the eye-catching headline.


    The main color of this design was light purple. However, everything was fine and beautiful and the whole design presented a dreamy scene. It could almost be perfect.


    With only one nce, Clyde was surprised.


    The reason he returned was to prepare to take over the family business. He had paid much attention to those things at abroad in recent years.


    The Clyde family itself started from fashion clothing brands and had been staying the business all these years.


    In order to attract customers better, the Clyde family mostly had been purchasing design works from outside in these years with higher prices and more and more severe assimtion tendency.


    Its designers rarely got inspiration and it was very rare to find creative designs.


    They were just priceless to find.


    However, Long''s design here was rare to see even in foreign countries.


    With one nce Clyde almost made sure that this design of clothing could be produced, it would certainly cause a sensation and even reshape the entire brand image.


    What''s more, this design had also been highly praised by many industry executives. There were a series of intense discussions below the forum. It could be seen that everyone was very concerned about this designer. Another reason for Clyde''s return was the idea of building his own design team to attract first-ss designers to join hispany.


    Unexpectedly, this genius turned out to be Nora. What a great finding by sheer luck.


    There was a precious gift left for him.


    On the other side, women were hotly talking about how bad Nora was.


    She had no such ability at all, something like that.


    However, Clyde thought that men couldn''t be judged by looks, not to mention that he rarely contacted with Nora. He didn''t have such deep prejudice as the others.


    After browsing the forum, Clyde quietly turned off the phone and rarely talked.


    But his ear had been paying attention to Amelia''s actions. He hadn''t thought of that Nora was actually the wife of Lucas.


    However, building a design team was always his dream. Anyway, he would find an opportunity to get in touch with Nora.


    In the Hawk family, Lucas had slept in the guest room for a few days and deliberately ignored Nora.


    Even the servants sensed something wrong during their cold war.


    "Mrs. Hawk?" A maid stood beside when she saw Evelyn came out of the room.


    Evelyn hummed and felt that servants had been looking her with weird eyes recently.


    ncing at the guest room where Lucas slept, she stopped for a moment then went downstairs.


    The atmosphere in the house had been somewhat apparently suppressed these days.


    While just walking halfway by holding the handrail, Evelyn heard the whispering voices downstairs.


    Those people even couldn''t hear the sound of her footsteps.


    A young voice said, "Mrs. Hawk is miserable this time. Mr. Hawk has ignored her these days. I saw that he slept in the guest room these days."


    Another person said, "Weren''t they in a good rtionship before? And I have heard that the young hostess can design which is helpful for the young master''spany."


    "That is totally old news, I tell you, things be terrible because of it. She threatens the young master to give her family shares." The voice slightly despised.


    "OMG, I thought she has be righteous. She has been so good these days. But she reveals the fox tail so quickly."


    Those voices were full of ridicule. As soon as Evelyn went downstairs, it was so obvious that they suddenly became quiet and looked obedient.


    But they looked at Evelyn with apparent disdain.


    Evelyn ignored them, pretending that she didn''t hear a thing.


    She just did what she should do, which also caused discussions from the servants in the back.


    "Where is Mrs. Hawk?" A middle-aged woman in a gray formal suit came in from the outside.


    "Lucy, Why are you here?"


    Several maids greeted her all at once. Lucy was the person close to Lucas''s mother.


    Lucy smiled implicitly and her eyes fell on Evelyn, who was just sitting in the living room, and walked a few steps forward, "Mrs. Hawk, your mother sent me to ask you to visit" She bowed her body decently.


    It seemed that every sentence in every step was measured.


    Evelyn raised her eyebrows, closed the book and stood up, "I got it."


    There was certainly no good thing when Sophia looked for her.

 Chapter 34

    Evelyn followed Lucy to the main house.


    When she came in, she felt that the atmosphere was not right, and the servants beside her were shunning.


    Even Sophia seemed to be sitting in the living room waiting for her, holding a water cup in both hands, just looking at her which like an arrow, as if she would be shot through the next moment. Sophia kept staring at her, and Evelyn said, "Mom? What''s up?


    She tried to ignore the anomalies around her and sound as peaceful as possible.


    "You ask me?"


    Sophia suddenly gave a sneer as soon as she spoke, and the cup in her handy heavily on the table, making a crisp crash.


    "Mom, I don''t understand why you say that. I''m at home these days. I don''t know what I did wrong."


    When Evelyn uttered this, all the people next to her stepped back in horror.


    Evelyn dared to talk back at this moment.


    These people looked at each other as if the whole world knew what''s going on.


    Sophia snorted, "You can''t see the coffin or shed tears! why you were so kind and helped Lucas that because you had purpose. Evelyn, you are now a member of our family, not Davis family''s!" Evelyn twisted her eyebrows and suddenly felt a moment of happiness.


    She didn''t expect things to spread so quickly. She just went to see John with Lucas at her front foot and they all knew about itter.


    But that was the truth. She didn''t want to exin anything.


    Seeing her silence, Sophia grew more anger from her heart, "Evelyn! In order to marry you, we have given your family countless benefits, unexpectedly, you and your father are not satisfied."


    Speaking of anger, Sophia came step by step from the sofa to Evelyn. "What do you think of Lucas as, the ATM?" she said, looking at her steadily with hatred. Evelyn couldn''t say a word.


    Atst she knew why Mrs. Davis let shee.


    Servants were also looking at her, they apparently did not expect, thetest rumors actually true.


    Even some of them were surprised, looking at Evelyn with disdain.


    Obviously, in their opinion, Evelyn is a member in Hawk family, and she had been thinking about getting benefits from Hawk family. That was ungrateful!


    As soon as Amelia came downstairs, Sophia was so angry that she rushed over to pat her back andfort her. "Sophia, don''t be angry, it''s not worth!"


    Then, her eyes turned to Evelyn, which was filled with righteousness and indignation. "Evelyn, the reason why you and your father suddenly said that the design was your design was for this purpose, right? It''s a good n for Lucas to appreciate you." By this time, Amelia was still thinking about the design n.She wanted to suppress her.


    "..." Evelyn nced at her and did not realize that Amelia who was quite imaginative.


    Instead of paying attention to Amelia, she exined to Sophia, "I did mention this to Lucas, but he refused. I do not have the ability to force him to make the final decision. The right to make decision is always in Lucas''s hands."


    Indeed, Sophia felt that Evelyn is trying to cover it up.


    She pushed Amelia aside, straightened herself, and said to Evelyn, "What a clever girl! Evelyn, today, I''ll tell you that the things in Hawk family is Hawk family''s. Only when we offer it to you voluntarily can you take it for your family. Otherwise, you won''t get anything." She had a firm eye, which was a mother''s protection for her children.


    Now that it was over, there was no need for her to say more.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to freeze suddenly, with a breath of suffocation.


    Just thinking about how to get away, Sophia said, "Get out!"


    She didn''t want to see her.


    Evelyn did not refute, nor could she. She did.


    Everyone looked at her a little poorly, and Evelyn naturally did not want to stay in such an environment.


    Waiting out of the main house, she could not help sighing.


    Now she was in a dilemma.


    Now Hawk Family defense against her, Sophia was even more verbal warning.


    Even Lucas hided from her.


    John wanted her to achieve the goal, regardless of her situation, and even wanted to threaten her with her mother.


    Evelyn was not only a little confused, but also did not know what to do in order to achieve the goal.


    Evelyn didn''t like the feeling of being in control, but she had no choice.


    This kind of emotion, like weeds in a barren yard, grows crazily in her chest, even spreads wantonly.


    Evelyn rubbed her hair vigorously, upset and inexplicably agitated.


    Evelyn was reluctant to go to the new house at the thought of returning to the eyes of those descendants.


    Otherwise, when the maids see hering back like this, she didn''t know what they would say.


    Thought about it, Evelyn just wandered around in the backyard. As soon as she came to an open space, she saw Grandpa sitting in a rocking chair and basking in the sun.


    He had a book in his hand and a white cat nestled beside him, stretchingzily.


    Several servants stood beside him, all very quiet, as if they were afraid of disturbing the rest of the old gentleman.


    Evelyn did not expect that she would meet Grandpa Hawk in the garden. Her mood after the rain hit the banana seemed to brighten up when she touched the kind old man. When he saw hering, he was very happy and waved to her, "Evelyn,e on,e on!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Grandpa Hawk was always very good to Evelyn. Evelyn ran a few steps to him, and there was a faint grievance in his voice.


    It was like a child meets a supportive elder, but she quickly hided the past and did not arouse much suspicion from the old man.


    The servant next to her also brought her a chair and poured her tea.


    "Why you stayed at hometely and haven''t gone out for a walk?"


    The old man said to her with a smile whose eyes were very kind.


    "Now that Lucas is back, you should behave better.."


    Evelyn said as he pulled the white cat''s back along the way, it could not help bending its backfortably.


    The old man nodded andughed and said, "Okay, that''s good, but it''s not good to be stuffy all the time. Why don''t you go out with Grandpa in the afternoon?" Evelyn was stunned for a moment and said, "Sure."

 Chapter 35

    After the lunch, the old man asked to someone to pick Evelyn up and they went to visit his friends.


    The car did not stop until it arrived a teahouse on the old street. Evelyn supported the old Mr. Hawk with her hands instantly to get out of the car. The old Mr. Hawk smiled when he saw Evelyn was nervous," I''m no porcins and not that precious."


    But it could be told that he liked the eager acts of the inferiors from his expression.


    Evelyn pressed her lips coquettishly, "Of course grandpa is precious. You are the august big parent of the Hawks."


    "You girl are really good at apple-polishing."


    The old Mr. Hawk was amused. He held Evelyn''s arm and walked to the inside of the teahouse. He said," Mr. Wilson must be waiting for long this time."


    The teahouse was no big but antique vored. It was decorated by ssic fitments and they were very tasteful.


    A good smell of tea breezed in their noses when they just got in. It was fluttered in the teahouse and amused people.


    "Mr. Hawk!"


    A greeting was heard when Evelyn and Mr. Hawk walked in. The manager was waiting for them specially at the door. Mr. Hawk was obvious a frequenter of there.


    Mr. Hawk nodded," Was Mr. Wilson already here?"


    The manager nodded,: Mr. Wilson has been here for a while. He''s in room no.1. He asked me to wait you here specially." "Hah hah, Wilson is still very thoughtful."


    Mr. Hawkughed," I don''t really need the guide."


    As he was saying, he led Evelyn to the second floor.


    The manager was surprised and he nced at Evelyn.


    They knew the identity of Mr. Hawk. He was greatly famous in Jingdu city. No one did not know him.


    However, they never seen Mr. Hawk bringing someone here, but he brought a young pretty girl this time and they seemed close.


    The manager could not helping looking up to Evelyn.


    The second floor was the VIPs area and it was very quiet. There were only few waitresses in white socks serving in silence.


    They guided them to the room with a debonair face when they saw Mr. Hawk and Evelyn came up.


    They saw a white haired but spirited old man was waiting there when they got in the room. He was ying a small dark-red enameled pottery in his hands.


    The room was covered by the smell of tea. People felt rxed when they smelled the faint scent.


    "Finally you arrived."


    The old man raised up since he saw Mr. Hawk walking in.


    Two old friends exchanged pleasantries and it could be known that they tasted the tea and talked a lot usually.


    "Let me introduce to you, the wife of my grandson, Nora Davis."


    Mr. Hawk introduced Evelyn to Mr. Wilson after they had a little talk.


    "Grandpa Wilson!" Evelyn greeted cleverly.


    Then Mr. Wilson turned to look at this girl preciously. Her face was clean and pretty. The watery eyes were clear as limpid stream. Her dress was simple and appropriate. She was a good child.


    He could not help nodding and smiled," Mr. Hawk, your vision was really good on picking the wife for your grandson."


    It could be told that he was satisfying with this child.


    Between the conversations, the waiters brought pieces for both of them. The vicissitudes of ck and white pieces were acting on the board.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Two old men were ying the go-chess slowly. They seemed to put every piece on the appropriate ce.


    By their age, they had seen all the sails.


    They won''t fight for the benefit at the moment and they won''t as radical as young people.


    Evelyn supported her jaw and looked around on the board. She knew nothing about that and she was bored since she had watched it for a long time.


    But she was clever. She stayed in silence and did not bother them.


    Also, Mr. Hawk brought her out to let her be relieved. She could not bear to down Mr. Hawk''s kindness.


    Mr. Hawk was afraid that young girl like her would be board watching the go-chess here so he suggested," "Girl, it was old town around here. You can go hang around. It''s distinctive here. We old men may would not finish in a short time." "Right, go to have fun, Nora girl. Don''t stay with us since the chance is precious."


    Mr. Wilson supported," We could never be settled when we were young."


    "Definitely! Young people should exercise more and be energetic or what they going to do when they are old?"


    Mr. Hawk put down a white piece and took off a ck one then said," My piece ate yours, Nora girl, go quickly."


    Evelyn smiled and raised up," I''m going to hang around then. I will be backter and bring you some cakes." "Hah hah, the girl remembers taking care of us."


    Mr. Hawkughed ceaselessly," It will not bete to buy when you hang around enough. Take your time."


    Evelyn nodded," Got it, grandpa."


    She went down stairs with the guide of the waiter as she was saying. She changed her shoes then walked out of the teahouse.


    The street was prosperous, full of crowds. People were walking through or hanging around on the streets.


    There were some big shopping malls near there. Evelyn got into the nearest one. She felt bored more as she was hanging around. She found a ce to have a rest at the outdoor cafe on the top floor. "May I help you, Miss."


    "A cup of Cappino, please." Evelyn answered to the waiter optionally then she saw a shadow approaching her.


    She raised her head and looked towards the shadow. She saw a tall slim man standing in front of her and he was looking at her with a smile.


    "Hello, may I bother you for a moment?"


    Evelyn was surprised. She did not know the man in front of her obviously.


    "May I help you?"


    Evelyn hesitated then asked.


    The man said," You must be Miss. Nora Davis, aren''t you?"


    Was he someone who knows Nora?


    Evelyn searched the document John gave her carefully in her mind and it seemed he was not in it.


    She was not sure and said," Do we know each other?"


    "Not at all. My apology. It was me to be brusque!"


    As he was saying, he took out a ck golden name card and gave it to Evelyn," My name''s Clyde Lowell. I''m the president of the Lowell Group that concentrating on custom designing." Evelyn was surprised and reached out her hand to take that name card


    She heard about the Lowell family.


    The Lowell family could be said the first generation of the custom designing industry.


    "May I help you, Mr. Lowell?"


    Clyde smiled and took a seat opposite her.


    "Miss. Davis seems very cautious." He had a pause and said," Actually, I meant no harm on you. I just want to hire you as a designer in ourpany."

 Chapter 36

    Evelyn was a little stupefied. She could never think about Mr. Clyde was trying to steal her from herpany.


    The Lowell family was not more famous than the Hawk Group but it was still a well known corporation.


    Especially in costume designing industry, it could be said the leading enterprise.


    Clyde saw that she was stupefied then said," Actually I saw your design before, on the Mn Forum. Your designs were perfect!" Evelyn was surprised when she heard that he mentioned the Mn Forum.


    That was not known by others except the Hawk family, wasn''t that? Where did Clyde Lowell get the information?


    Evelyn asked with conscious," How do you know that?"


    "Don''t be misunderstanding! I don''t have the habit of investigating others'' privacy."


    Clyde smiled," I just heard it from Amelia coincidently. She said the legendary "long" was you."


    Evelyn could not stay in calm when she heard the name Amelia.


    She frowned and said," Are you a friend of Amelia?"


    She knew the character of Amelia. If Clyde was a friend of her, she''d better to stay away from him.


    Or she may got troubles anytime.


    Clyde observed that her expression was resisting. He already predicted that since he asked someone to do the investigation.


    It was said that Nora and Amelia were not getting well with each other. It was confirmed today.


    Evelyn did not seem to want to talk with him anymore since he only mentioned the name.


    He exined instantly," We were not familiar. We just met in a party coincidently. We only know each other''s name."


    Clyde made his hands holding each other and put them on the table. His eyes stared at Evelyn, they seemed to try to catch any expressions on her face.


    Evelyn nodded and replied," Thanks for your kindness but I''m not thinking about this now."


    How could she respond other one when she had not answered Lucas Hawk?


    "Miss Davis, I hope you can consider it seriously. I''m not here to employ you. I''m trying to ask you to be my partner."


    Clyde cut Evelyn''s words instantly and his eyes were full of confident insistence.


    Evelyn could not help stunning. She raised her head and looked at him.


    "I return from oversea to set up a branchpany, a new brand. You can invest nothing only if you join me. I''m willing to give you 49% of the shares. All the investments on me and you just join with your skills." Clyde''s voice was hundred per cent sincere.


    Evelyn could not help stunning again and thought to herself, how could a benefit existed like this?


    However the Lowell family was wealthy and strong. They could invite any designer they wanted. Why they chose her?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Her eyes watching Clyde were full of cautions. Clyde did not hide from them and just let Evelyn sizing him up.


    "My major was design in the university and I got know about costume designing. I even designed some works. Please have a look."


    He put out the design drawings he prepared as he was saying and showed to Evelyn," I admire you for real and I''m inviting you sincerely to our team."


    Evelyn watched the drawings in her hand and a surprised expression could be seen in her eyes.


    "Are these all you designed? These designs are neoteric in both sides of view and designing. You can must get a ce in


    designing industry if you be a designer." Evelyn said undisguisedly.


    "Thank you for your words. You are not bad on that, too."


    Clyde''s lips lifted a little when he heard her words.


    "Of course, I never tell a lie." Evelyn said," But how you think of making this part short?"


    Evelyn''s white thin finger pointed on a position of a drawing. She was interested in the drawing obviously.


    Clyde smiled," I went abroad when I was in university. There is a obvious difference between domestic and overseas. However, no matter which kind of them, they all satisfy people and make peoplefortable from texture, color, mentality and actual demand. "So your design matched and satisfied the actual demands of western nations and the pursuit of implicative beauty of oriental nations."


    Evelyn swung her finger and said," And the figure you used here was the figure of Chinese ssical gardens but it wasbined by the western mysterious Mand flower. That makes people to have a dreamlike and mysterious feeling. It can capture the heart of fashionable girls for sure."


    "That''s right. I''m trying to absorb the advantages of all the genres."


    Clyde was excited when he heard the uratements from Evelyn.


    Evelyn nodded," Your idea was good but the oriental culture is profound. It was a little burdensome and blundering when the eastern and western culture werebined and all the ideas were used. "


    She pointed some parts as she was saying," Just like these parts. Your figures are too dense. Actually, it would be better if these parts are nk."


    Clyde nodded his head ceaselessly as he was listening.


    As they were talking, Clyde took out a notebook and a pen that he carried all the time.


    Evelyn simply expressed her idea on the drawing directly.


    Time past in seconds and minutes.


    Evelyn was very happy since she had not talked about designing cheerfully.


    "Your words are better than ten years'' study!"


    Clyde could not help admiring Evelyn more.


    Evelyn smiled and replied," You are wee. We were just study together. I learned a lot, too. My ideas will be wider in the future."


    Evelyn read her watch as she was saying. She did not expect that one hour was already past.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lowell. I have to go."


    Clyde said in hurry when he noticed she was leaving," I don''t have to answer me for now about my invitation but please consider about that seriously. The Lowell''s'' Group always wees you." "Thank you!" Evelyn nodded," I got things to do so pardon me to leave first."


    "Allow me to take you there!" Clyde took up the coat on the chair instantly and followed up.


    "Thank you but I can go by myself."


    Evelyn blocked Clyde gently," It''s just in the opposite side of here."


    Two of them were standing there and they were obvious since they were handsome and pretty.


    Amelia was hanging around there with her friends. They were trying to find a ce to have a rest. However she saw them by a careless nce. "Amelia?"


    "Hush!" Amelia took out the phone from her bag and followed up for a few steps.


    Her friend beside her said," Is that Nora Davis? Why there is another man standing beside her? She''s seducing every one, isn''t she?"


    The girl''s tone was sour since she was jealous. However, Amelia stared at Evelyn and Clyde without saying anything.


    When the man turned, the girl standing behind Amelia was surprised and covered her mouth," How could she get together with Clyde Lowell?"

 Chapter 37

    Amelia thought in her mind," How could they being together?"


    She never heard about Clyde and Nora had any intersection. Amelia was confused.


    Her friends beside her were still talking and gossiping ceaselessly.


    Two persons talked over there turned their sides together and looked they were intimate.


    Amelia''s eyes were lit up and she took the picture instantly.


    As soon as the photo was taken, several heads came together," That is really her. "


    "This shameless woman only knows to seduce people around. What''s so good to be a little pretty."


    "Amelia, you have to give this to Lucas. Don''t let him to be fooled by the woman."


    Amelia was a little embarrassed and she nodded her head.


    She would hand it to Lucas for sure. She would like to see, when Lucas saw the picture,


    What else could Nora exin?


    She dared to date other man without letting Lucas to know. Such a dog could not stop eating the shit.


    A excited expression could not be hid on Amelia''s face when she thought about disclosing Nora.


    Evelyn did not leave when she finished with Clyde.


    Mr. Hawk liked to have cakes but he liked the famous cakes.


    Evelyn bought the cakes from the nearest Xilianzhai cake store then went back to the teahouse.


    Two old men were still keeping the posts as she were left and ying the go-chess liked they were fighting and could not be separated with each other when she got in the room. Evelyn put the plum blossom shaped cakes in a cdon-zed dish thoughtfully. She was a designer.


    The cakes were put in a elegant way by her even she did not put too much effort on it.


    Mr. Wilson nodded when he saw the cakes put on the dish. The cakes could be seen as one of fitments of tea ceremonies.


    Evelyn took the dark-red enameled pottery that put aside, washing tea, brewing tea, filtering tea, her motions were smooth like a running stream with a taste of elegance.


    And also she was pretty. Her temperament was mild and clear that made people amused.


    Mr. Wilson could not endure anymore. He surprised," Does Nora know about tea ceremony?"


    He studied and knew about tea ceremony very well. His eyes watching Evelyn were nearly lit up.


    Evelyn was embarrassed when she heard the words. She smiled sheepishly," How could I study about it before. I just saw what the waiter did and copied it. I wonder if the tea tastes good since I did it that way." She poured a cup tea for both of the old men as she was talking.


    Mr. Wilson took the cup and had a taste," Not bad. You reached the primary stage with only a nce. You are such gifted in tea ceremony."


    "How could she get thepliment of a expert."


    Mr. Hawk took back a piece of go-chess and shook his head. But he could not hide the smile on his face.


    However, Mr. Wilson interrupted him," I think Nora girl can do it. Girl, you cane to learn if you have time, grandpa Wilson will teach you. I will make sure you can beat up those masters of tea ceremony easily." Even though the old man was joking, his sight on Evelyn wasbined with some hopes.


    Anyway, being sessful in tea ceremony was not only depended on hard working but the gift given by the God.


    However, there were few people could do that. Evelyn was like a precious jade to Mr. Wilson who loved the tea ceremony.


    Evelyn smiled when she heard the words," That''s great. Only if you''d like to ept me as an apprentice."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Good, good!" Mr. Wilson was so happy. He found Evelyn was more and more amusing.


    Mr. Hawk supported when he saw the situation," Nora girl is very smart. Mr. Wilson, you surely received a good apprentice."


    Mr. Wilson smiled and said," That''s all thank to you old guy."


    The words made Mr. Hawkughed that he could not help closing his mouth.


    It was nearly evening when the old men finished their go-chess. Mr. Wilson enjoined Evelyn to learn the tea ceremony with him.


    Then the grandpa and the granddaughter said goodbye to him.


    The car was driven fast on the road. The two sides of the street were already put on the bright lights. The shed neon lights brought a sense of prosperous.


    Mr. Hawk pressed his forehead," I''m really old that I feel very tired after the whole afternoon go-chess."


    "Grandpa!" Evelyn called him and brought a cup of warm water to him.


    Mr. Hawk had the water and felt better.


    "Nora, Lucas should be back now. You must be tired since you stayed with all the afternoon. Go to have dinner with Lucas when we get home. You should talk with each other more. I will not bother you two." Evelyn just nodded and did not say anything since she noticed the old man was tired.


    When they got home, the house was totally quiet. It did not seem that Lucas was back at all.


    "Has Lucas back yet?"


    Evelyn put down her bag and asked a maid.


    "Mr. Hawk was called to Mrs. Hawk." The maid was humble," Are you going to have dinner now, Mrs. Hawk?"


    Evelyn nodded," Yes."


    It was not sure that when Lucas would came back since he left.


    She got used to it anyway.


    The main house was not as quiet as the new house. It was busy in the main house. Maids were busy around with happiness on their faces.


    Sophia, Devin, Amelia and Lucas were all sitting around the table. They were gathered there rarely.


    The delicate dishes all over the table were borated.


    Amelia took a chopsticks of dish to the te in front of Lucas," Please have a try on this, Lucas. This drunk shrimp dish is the signature dish of our new chef."


    "And this vegetable dish. It''s delicious even without any meat."


    Amelia talked by herself and the te of Lucas was filled up by her shortly.


    The Hawks observed that but did not say anything. It seemed make sense to them at all.


    However, Lucas did not have those dishes in his te. He put down the chopsticks after a while and asked," Mother, is there something I have to know that you call me here?"


    The atmosphere was froze and Mrs. Hawk put down her chopsticks, too. A anger was lifted on her face.


    She took the phone beside her and threw it to Lucas," Have a look yourself. Your good wife!"


    Lucas took over the phone and had a look. It was the picture of Evelyn standing in front of the outdoor cafe and she was intimate with a man. The man seemed trying to hold her in arms. Lucas frowned immediately. His face was a little dark and he said with a low voice," Where you get this?"


    Mrs. Hawk did not even get out of the gate these days. Lucas''s sight on her wasbined by a little conscious.


    "Don''t be angry, Lucas. Actually, it was me who took this coincidently when I went shopping this afternoon. These two persons were looked too... vague. I did not think too much and took the picture down." Amelia was seemed like she was trying to speak but she stopped," I did not expected them like this. Don''t be angry, please."

 Chapter 38

    Lucas felt the people on the photo more harsh after Amelia Morgan''s reminded.


    The handsome eyes, which had been cold, became more and more gloomy and inky. The eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his hand on one side tightened slightly. There was a chill smell all over him.


    It was like a hair-trigger.


    Amelia Morgan was joy secretly in the heart, but deliberately carefullyforted, "Lucas, please don''t mind, maybe it is a misunderstanding. Although Evelyn used to go crazy about fooling around, but after youe back, she seems to be a lot of convergence. Lucas said nothing.


    Sophia said coldly: "Evelyn herself is not tact. She can toe the line when youe back these days. It already is pretty good. You can watch for yourself. Mom won''t say anything. You saw the truth, and don''t take it out on others."


    "Mom, I didn''t vent my anger!" Lucas was unhappy.


    Because of Evelyn, a good meal did so.


    Sophia was very unhappy.


    Everyone was not in a good mood after such a scene.


    "Mama! Please eat. I have something to go back."


    Lucas suddenly stood up and pushed the chair and directly left from the table.


    "What are you doing? You haven''t even had a bite."


    Sophia disapproved with the eyebrow rising. She wanted to shout to Lucas, but she had to considered the parents on the table so she didn''t move.


    "Lucas, you can leave after your meal." Amelia Morgan hurried to call out.


    Lucas did not respond so that she simply followed up directly.


    Lucas ignored her, and he changed the shoes, opened the door and went out.


    Did it in one fell swoop.


    Seeing him really leaving, Amelia Morgan returned to the table without energy.


    "Please eat!" Sophia made a speech, and everyone continued eating.


    But all had no mind to to eat after Lucas left.


    ...


    On new house, the food on the table did not ce for a while. The dishes were not much, but there were three dishes and a soup, which were smell. Under the nt dim light, Evelyn was sitting at the table. She was more than alone in front of so many dishes.


    A few maids were busy not far from her, waiting for a call.


    Suddenly a cool wind poured in from the outside, and a cool feeling suddenly hit over.


    Evelyn felt a tremble, as if there was someone sitting beside her.


    When she rose her head, she found it was Lucas who sat in front of her, staring at her silently.


    Evelyn was surprised that he did go to the main house?


    Why was he back so soon?


    She put chopsticks down and inquired, "Have you eaten yet? Shall I get you some?"


    Lucas didn''t speak. So Evelyn turned back and said to a maid, "Please give master a bowl of rice."


    Lucas suddenly interrupted her words. His voice was like ice bast, "What did you do at noon?" Evelyn was baffling for his words.


    Why did he ask that where she went and what she did?


    It was like that he was eating gunpowder.


    Evelyn was discontented in her heart but she answered seriously: "I was apanying grandpa to the tea house."


    There''s nothing to hide about it.


    "And anything else?"


    Did Lucas check her track?


    Evelyn frowned and said casually, "I went out to go shopping by myself, and then I came back... Why are you looking at me like that?" "What''s this? You can watch for yourself?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know," he said, taking out his phone and pointing to a man and a woman in the album.


    Evelyn took a look at the phone, and she couldn''t help exim, "Where does thise from?"


    Of course she recognized the scene in the photo.


    This was the end of her conversation with Clyde Lowell, and he insisted on sending her back.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Who''s so bored to take those photos?


    And, sent this photograph to Lucas.


    Evelyn''s look slightly changed.


    The Angle in the photo was a little clever and looked too ambiguous.


    Seeing her in such a state, Lucas sniffed coldly, feeling her guilty conscience.


    "Why did not you go on denying it? Have you forgotten my warning so quickly?"


    Lucas stared at her, with his long and narrow eyes, which were full of dangerous. She crossed his line.


    "Do you misunderstand,Lucas?"


    Evelyn quickly stood up and stopped he leaving and said, "It was not like what you think. It''s my first time to meet this man."


    Her face was earnest, and her eyes were serious.


    Lucas stopped and turned to look at her. "The first time? So close for the first time?"


    The look in his eyes was incredulous.


    Evelyn said hurriedly: "He is Mr.Lowell. He seems to know from Amelia Morgan that I can design. So he want to cooperate with me to open a designpany. He also said that i can have shares with my technology." There was silent in the air.


    Evelyn added, "I swear what I said is not false."


    She tensed to look at Lucas.


    The housemaids went out quickly, and it was obvious that this kind of thing was not fit for them to hear.


    But they still pricked up ears for fear of missing some big news.


    Lucas slightly slow, "Did Clyde Lowell want to pull you to be a shareholder? How much did he give?" "Forty-nine per cent."


    Evelyn pressed her lips and looked eagerly at Lucas.


    "Have you promised?"


    The lip line of Lucas was tight and it''s hard to see if he was angry or not.


    Evelyn shook her head, "No, I haven''t promised."


    "Why not? Forty-nine percent of the shares, as long as the technology you can be a shareholder. You even do not any prepare."


    Lucas stepped forward, his fingers buckled Evelyn''s chin. They were face to face now, and they can almost feel the breath each other.


    The voice with a lightugh, Evelyn did not know what to say.


    She''s still considering it, after all, John has been calling hertely.


    Perhaps she could wait, but mother could not.


    Her face changed, and her eyes with a trace of begging looked at Lucas.


    Lucas sniffed coldly and let go of her. His voice was cold with the breath of despising the world, "Don''t be delusions! I will not agree. Not only will I not agree, but also you are not allowed to cooperate with the Lowell family. Please keep away from the man outside." After warning, he bypassed Evelyn and went straight upstairs, as if he were in control.


    Looking at his back, Evelyn was angry that Lucas was too domineering.

 Chapter 39

    Lucas clearly misunderstood, but she did not even have an opportunity to redress the injustice. Evelyn was rubbing forehead to return to room, and she didn''t know how to do temporarily. She sat on the bed for a long time with her knees in her arms and fell asleep gradually.


    The next day she was waken up by the call of John.


    "Hello?" Evelyn put through the phone feebly.


    "How did it go? How far has ite?"


    John''s voice was displeased, apparently because she was too slow.


    Push, push, push all day long!


    Evelyn turned over and sat up for his bombing every now and then.


    John thought too much of her.


    Why did he think Lucas would do obediently what she said?


    But she had to mollify John, trying to soften her voice: "I''ve been looking for opportunities, but things aren''t going so well."


    "Not very well? What''s your head for? Can''t do anything about it?"


    "I''ve given you long time, Evelyn."


    "... "Evelyn was angry.


    She calmly suggested: "I will continue to persuade Lucas, but he has some aversion in your name. Can you change the method?"


    "What method?" John''s voice didn''t sound neither happy nor angry.


    "With my name on it, I think it might be easier for him to ept."


    Evelyn finally put her own ideas out.


    For now, she can''t think of a better way to help John get his stake first.


    On the other side of the phone call, John seemed to be seriously considering the feasibility of the matter.


    How time flies! Evelyn waited too long and became impatient. Meanwhile, the voice of the other side just passed over, "It''s OK! But it can''t be in your name, it must be Nora Davis." Evelyn was about to breathe a sigh of relief when She heard him go on: "You can''t take any of this away from me. They all belong to Nora."


    Evelyn was so extremely angry that she wanted to talk back a few words.


    There was a snap on the line, leaving only a busy signal.


    It could see that John didn''t want to contact her at all, if it was not necessarily.


    Staring at the phone, there was a helpless in Evelyn''s face.


    Now she can only ask Lucas for help brazenly.


    She put on the clothes, looking at the sky, which was still early.


    After hesitation, she went to next door.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The guest room that Lucas rested was actually just a wall apart with hers.


    "Hello? Lucas? Lucas?"


    Evelyn stood at the door of the guest room and knocked for a long time, but no one answered.


    Is he angry?


    She said with soft voice: "I have something to talk to you, can Ie in?"


    Nobody answered again.


    The maids, who were cleaning on the second floor, hung their heads when listened the sound.


    They were afraid to hear anything that they shouldn''t know.


    Evelyn had some doubts, so she said to the maid who was cleaning and asked, "have you seen Mr. Lucas out?"


    She always got upte. When she woke up in the morning, Lucas was not at home any more.


    She was disheartened by the thought.


    "Mistress, I didn''t see the master when I just came up, and I don''t know if he went out or not." The maid''s voice was discreet in its idiomatic tones.


    That''s not a good question.


    "Well, Go about your work." Evelyn lifted her hand, and thought in the heart: "Did he go out?" Standing at the door, she was a little reluctant.


    So she raised her hand and pressed on the handle, but there was a click and the door opened. Hesitated a moment, she pushed the door and went in.


    Themp in the house was still bright, and the sound of flow of water passed from the bathroom.


    He hasn''t left yet.


    Evelyn closed the door, she want to call his name several times but thought embarrassed, so she simply sat on the bed to wait for him.


    About half an hour or so, when Evelyn was so sleepy, hearing a sh of the bathroom, she startled suddenly and stood up.


    It only found that Lucas was encircled a bath towel toe out, his figure proportion was extremely good, and the muscle was tight and forceful.


    The movement that dried hair together with the muscle were forceful extend. He had perfect personal fish line, following abdomen went into the white underwear. It just seemed to invite thorough. There was no doubt that he exercise frequently. Suddenly Evelyn ran into such picture of handsome man out of the bath, her face quickly rose red,and she dare not face him.


    Looking at her, Lucas slightly confused, "Why did youe to my room."


    "You......"


    Evelyn had some blurred when the sight swept those white skins which exposed in the outside, she only felt the face burning.


    Lucas couldn''t help but pick eyebrow, "what matter?"


    He came towards her with his long and powerful legs, with his ck eyes searching.


    Lucas has stood in front of her during she was in a daze.


    The thick breath of male hormone blew on her face immediately.


    Evelyn scratched the sheets and lowered her eyebrows. "I, I want to talk to you. It''s about work. I don''t want to be at home and doing nothing."


    She was full of anxiety with her voice burning.


    Work again!


    Lucasplexion became bad, and his tone had no fluctuation, "It''s up you!"


    It was clear that he did not want to talk to her about it.


    Evelyn''s mouth slightly opened, what did he mean?


    His handsome face has spread out a dangerous breath before she could speak, "out!"


    The voice was cold and powerful!


    There''s no need to talk about it.


    Evelyn was angry as well that this guy was too moody.


    she had been catching the chance to talk.


    How could she hold back? And she can''t.


    Evelyn said with courage: "Lucas, about the shares, if my father is not feasible, can it be in my name?"


    The eyes were full of water and beg to look at Lucas.


    Lucas stared at her for a while. The expression on his face changed from originally gloomy into dark.


    He sneered: "Evelyn, you and John really have a good n. You are the only daughter of him. Is there any different for who has stakes?"


    "There''s no need to talk about it anymore! Thepany can operate well without you!"


    His voice was clearly mocking and disdainful!


    Evelyn stared at him, straightening up and walking out of the dressing room with long legs.


    His steps were slow and vigorous, but she felt his emotions, and he was angry.


    Feeling cold in her heart, Evelyn retreated a few steps and fell down on the bed.


    With a wry smile, "It seems that there is no room for this matter."


    She pulled her lip, got up from the bed, opened the door, and went out, leaving only the click of the door.

 Chapter 40

    "Young Master! Breakfast is ready!"


    Lucas dressed well and went downstairs. The maid was busy waiting on one side and said respectfully.


    Who knew that Lucas did not stop and went straight out.


    The maid couldn''t help being stunned and stayed where she was.


    Evelyn came out of the restaurant and what he saw in his eyes was this.


    He simply did not mention the matter of buying a share, and went straight back to the room.


    Without a job, she didn''t want to enjoy herself as much as Nora did before.


    She simply found out some manuscripts and prepared to draw some design drawings to kill time.


    After a moment''s reflection, she turned the sketch pen with her fingers and began to leave a well-proportioned line on the paper very fast.


    Soon she was in her own state, her white fingers were dancing like butterflies.


    The young master was not at home, and the young madam locked herself in the room.


    Linda sneaked out with an excuse and went to the main house where Amelia lives.


    "You mean Lucas and that bitch are now in a quarrel because of buying the share?"


    Amelia asked excitedly.


    Linda nodded and said, "I really heard that. Today, the young man was so angry that he didn''t eat breakfast at home."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Amelia sneered and rejoice in the cmity of others and said, "Lucas hated this kind of vanity-loving woman most, Nora has hit the muzzle of the gun this time!" Linda bowed her head respectfully, as if she had not felt anything wrong with what Amelia said.


    "You''ve done a good jobtely!" Amelia took out a stack of banknotes and threw them to Linda and said, "Keep watching on."


    "Yes!"


    When the girl disappeared, Amelia came out of the room and knocked on the door of Sophia''s room.


    "Come in!" The soft female voice came from inside.


    Sophia opened the door and saw the people was Amelia, she reached out and touched her and said, "You clever girl, juste in, no need knocking at the door"


    Amelia gave a yful smile, and then she immediately wrapped herself around Sophia''s arm and said, "Sophia, I''m going to tell you something."


    "What''s wrong? Why do you girl treat me so politely?"


    "Oh Sophia. After Lucas came back, none of us had a good meal. I thought I might as well call Lucas, Mr. Hawk and Grandpa this weekend and the whole family went to dinner together. I made a reservation at Qian Xi Building." As she spoke, she grabbed Sophia''s hand like a little daughter.


    Sophia liked the way most she was acting like a spoiled child and said, "Well, well, you''re still a very careful girl and that''s exactly what it should be."


    What Amelia said was so reasonable that Sophia thought she was intimate.


    Office of president of Fengshi Group.


    "president, this is the renewal document from Hong Da!"


    Cater came in from outside and handed Lucas a document in both hands.


    Lucas took it and quickly browsed the document.


    His oblique eyebrows twisted slightly. He was cold and proud, he stood alone and looked at everything proudly. There was a sharp color in his slender ck eyes. His thin lips moved lightly and he said lightly, "Return it! Do it again!" Cater silently put the document away and said to himself frantically in his heart. He knew that the broken document would not pass.


    I didn''t know where Hong Da''s confidence came from. They thought it was bound to pass.


    He had finished speaking in his heart, when he wanted to report on the afternoon schedule,


    Lucas''s phone rang.


    He answered the phone and said, "Mom?"


    Sophia said in a few choice phrases, "The whole family is having dinner at night and you shoulde here on time!" "OK!"


    Lucas did not refuse.


    It was perfectly normal for the whole family to have a meal together.


    Although he liked to work, he would not sacrifice everything for his work.


    Busy time always passed very fast. In the evening, Evelyn received a call from Lucas.


    "Let''s go downstairs! I''ll take you to dinner!"


    "well?" Evelyn was stunned. Would Lucas contact me on his own initiative?


    Since that incident, he had been getting up early and returningte.


    Two people couldn''t even speak a few words with each other. It was rare for him toe to me on his own initiative.


    Evelyn did not dawdle, she immediately picked a set of camel coat, windbreaker inside with a beige long neck sweater and also hung a sweater chain, and she was wearing ck pencil pants and a pair of shoes of the same colour in her lower body. This dress looked rxed, simple and generous.


    When Evelyn went downstairs, Lucas could not help looking at her more, and found that she was really good at dressing up and dressing on different asions.


    "Have you been waiting for a while? Why did you suddenly think of going to dinner with me?


    Evelyn sorted out the bag on her arm and asked.


    Lucas said lightly, "Family dinner, Grandpa will be there too!"


    Evelyn nodded and that ounted for it.


    Sure enough, by the time they arrived, the whole family had already arrived, even Grandpa had already arrived.


    "Hello Grandpa."


    As soon as Evelyn entered the room, she saw the loving old man and hurried to his side.


    Grandpa Hawk was very happy to see her and said, "Come, Evelyn, sitting next to me."


    Evelyn bent forward and leaned forward and shouted to the couple of Sophia, "Dad, Mom."


    But both of their faces were pale.


    Evelyn no longer asked for a snub.


    For a time, it was quiet in the box, but Amelia said with a clever smile, "Since everyone is here, let the waiter serve the dishes. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a good mealst time!"


    As she spoke, she asked the waiter toe in and order.


    "This time is I finally find a friend to give up the room so we have a seat, we must be good to eat a big meal."


    She had a yful voice and that made Mr. Hawk and Mrs. Hawk has a little smile on their face.


    "Papaya Stewed Snow Swallow, Steamed East Star Spot, White Jade Golden Silk Cup....... A pot of dragon well tea and a bucket of fresh juice."


    Amelia quickly reported seven or eight dishes, all of which were favorites of the Grandpa Hawk, Mr. Hawk and Mrs. Hawk, and Lucas.


    After that, she smiled and said to Mr. Hawk, "Mr. Hawk, your blood pressure has been a little high recently, so I didn''t give you any bears, or you''d better have some juice with Mrs. Hawk."


    Mr. Hawk nodded, he was always serious, his slightly stretched lip lines showed that he was in a good mood.


    Amelia then handed the menu to the guys and asked, "Let''s see, what else do you want to add?"


    She arranged the whole thing by herself and paid attention to all sides of a matter.


    Grandpa Hawk could not help praising, "This girl is as careful as ever."


    "Certainly, the child has always been sensible, which makes people worry a little."


    When Sophia heard the old Grandpa Hawk''s praise of Amelia, she was busy saying, "Unlike some people....... All day long it will cause trouble at home."

 Chapter 41

    Sophia fiercely talked like she had gun and sticks. Although there was no clear target, Grandpa Hawk could hear it out. What''s more, he knew that Sophia didn''t like Nora at the beginning.


    But as an elder, it wasn''t good to have partiality in front of juniors.


    Grandpa Hawk raised his eyebrows and kindly turned his face to Evelyn, "Nora, what do you like to eat? Order it if you like!"


    Only one sentence made a few pairs of eyes fall on the face of Evelyn.


    When Sophia just finished oblique usations, he gave his support to Nora.


    Evelyn felt warm and smiled, "Everything is OK, grandpa, it''s all right."


    The more thoughtful she was, the more Grandpa Hawk cared about her.


    He didn''t continue to say anything. Heforted Evelyn by patting her hand.


    "Yeah, just order it if you like."


    Amelia repeated the words, pretending that she was so generous.


    "No need." Evelyn lightly answered.


    Amelia did nothing but pretending. She didn''t even want Evelyn''s attendance.


    She had no idea that Lucas actually brought her here.


    She was d to hear that Evelyn had no order and immediately talked about some recent interesting things.


    She was particrly good at talking. Sophiaplimented her and responsivelyughed now and then.


    The room was full of Amelia''s voice which was so lively.


    The dishes were served while talking, and Amelia actively arrange the soup and dishes for all. She seemed so busy.


    "Grandpa, here is your favorite fish."


    "The Blood Nest they served is so good for maintaining beauty. Sophia, you should drink more."


    "Uncle, this is especially ordered for you."


    "Lucas, you have been abroad for many years. Haven''t you eaten their goose liver for a long time? This time it tastes better, have a try..."


    Amelia was very considerate. It seemed that she knew clearly about everyone''s vors.


    And after all those behaviors, the atmosphere in the room was very good because of her.


    It seemed like she was the hostess here.


    Evelyn sat beside silently and ignored Amelia.


    In the half time of the meal, Sophia asked, seeming to be in a casual way, "Lucas, recently you have been building apany, how is it?"


    While she asked, almost everyone looked at Lucas.


    Lucas lightly answered, "It''s close to an end. It will be over if we hire the rest important personnel!"


    He seemed unwilling to talk about it at the dinner table. He said nothing more than just a word.


    Sophia turned her mind and said, "Would you like Amelia to join thepany to help you? She also studied business management in college and knows how to design. She can temporarily join as your assistant, or the designer. Besides, you grow up together and know well about each other.


    With such words, Sophia also wanted to stop Nora going to thepany.


    In her opinion, it would be better if Amelia joined thepany than offering Nora the chance.


    She watched Amelia grow up and trusted her.


    While speaking, Sophia nced at Evelyn.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn froze a moment and her hand stopped for a moment.


    It was the reason that she and Lucas had been arguing these days.


    Even the servants at home knew it.


    Why did Sophia talk about it in a sudden?


    Apparently, Lucas did not expect that Sophia would talk about it now. He also froze a moment and subconsciously took a look at Evelyn.


    Her hand still held the chopsticks, but there was no responsive look on the face. It seemed that this had nothing with her.


    Seeing her like this, Lucas couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and carefully thinking about it.


    Amelia was full of expectation, fixing her eyes on Lucas.


    Seeing this, Sophia hit her husband by the arm. And he assisted, "Amelia always is a good and thoughtful girl. If she joins thepany, you will be less burdened for her help. Sophia added, "Thar''s right. Your father and I watch her grow up. You also know that she has been excellent since she was a child. She will definitely help you a lot when she is there."


    Both the couple spoke for Amelia. She was d inside that Sophia had the same idea with her.


    However, Lucas did not speak, which made her anxious, she was also anxious, clenching her hands on the table.


    As long as she can sessfully join Lucas''spany, they will meet more in the future.


    Maybe they will fall in love. What will Evelyn be then?


    For a long while, Lucas nodded. "OK. But whether you can stay depends on the follow-up performance."


    "Lucas, please feel relieved. I will definitely help you and never do anything to damage thepany."


    Seeing him agreed, Amelia was very happy and deliberately nced at Evelyn with pride.


    The room was full of joy, and Evelyn felt that she was an outsider.


    Grandpa Hawk grabbed her hand and suddenly said, "Lucas, since yourpany is short of employees, also let Nora go there. I have heard from the butler that Nora is very talented in design, which is just right for yourpany. It is better to let her in than being idle at home." As soon as he finished words, Sophia changed her face and fiercely nced at Evelyn, "Dad, you are kidding. With little ability, how can she help thepany? She will make some troubles."


    "Dad, if both them go to thepany, probably in the future, some people will say that we only appoint rtives."


    Grandpa Hawk seriously raised his eyebrows. He recently heard a lot that Nora was good at design but he didn''t pay attention.


    Nora had been in the house for a year. It was enough for them to know well about her.


    "Who dares!"


    Grandpa Hawk said with some anger, "Nobody is allowed to make irresponsible remarks about our family''s business."


    The atmosphere was tensed suddenly. Sophia wanted to talk but stopped. She had no courage to confront her father. Instead, she red at Evelyn.


    Amelia, who sit across from them, said nothing and nervously stared at Lucas when hearing that grandpa Hawk wanted Nora to join thepany. She knew that Lucas refused Nora.


    But she couldn''t guarantee it if grandpa gave the pressure.


    She scolded beneath the heart, "Old man, he prefers Nora no matter what."


    The atmosphere in the room froze suddenly. Lucas was interrupted by the bell when he was going to say something.


    It was from Nora''s phone.


    Her phone was put on the table. With one nce, Lucas saw Clyde''s name.


    His face sank suddenly.


    "Sorry, I need to go out to answer this call." After words, Evelyn took the phone and went out.

 Chapter 42

    "Hello?" Evelyn took up the phone and asked," May I help you?"


    The other side of the phone was hesitating for a while and said," I''m Clyde Lowell. I''m sorry to bother. I''m making this call to ask that have you made you decision about the thing you considered." Clyde''s voice was polite and mild making people amused.


    Even though, Evelyn said politely," My apology. I may not ept your invitation."


    The rigorous words of Lucas seemed to reying beside her ears.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They had unpleasant arguments because of this. She did not want any trouble anymore.


    She tried to hang up the phone as she was saying but stopped by Clyde''s voice.


    "Miss. Davis, are you worrying about anything? Are my conditions do not fit your mind? If they are not, you can make any requirements except rting to shares. I will do my best to fulfill them for you." Clyde said sincerely.


    Evelyn''s temple pumped when she heard his words," No, in fact... Your conditions, I''m very satisfied, but..."


    Clyde understood something. His voice grew mild again," Is there anything hard to speak for Miss. Davis? I''m really admiring your talent. It will be the loss of the costume designing industry if your talent is buried. Therefore, I wish you not to refuse me." Evelyn took a deep breath. She was moved since Clyde was trying hard to persuade her.


    "Clyde Lowell, thank you for approving me."


    She could feel the sincerity of him, but she could not help now.


    "You are wee. I can see Miss. Davis''s ability. I think our brand will be well known domestic and overseas since thebination of us. We will make a lot of money in the future, too. I promise you to gain both fame and wealth for sure." Clyde persuaded again and again. He was itching that he wished Evelyn to ept his conditions.


    Evelyn pressed her lips a little. She had been out for a while so she changed the subject of talking," Mr. Lowell, it''s not convenient for me now. It''s talkter."


    Clyde was astonished," My apology. How about we make an appointment and talk face by face."


    She could feel the unusual atmosphere in the box behind her even though there was a door in between.


    "I''m sorry. It''s really not the time for talking now."


    Evelyn hung up the phone in hurry and returned to the box.


    Sophia changed her expression when she saw Evelyn was returned with a phone in her hand. Her tone was also mystifying," It is hard to gather all the family to have a dinner. How could you still be so busy and left the elders waiting for you." "My apology!" Evelyn bent her body a little to show her apology then she pulled the chair and sat down.


    She was embarrassed since there were many pairs of eyes looking at her.


    "It was only a call."


    Grandpa Hawk wanted to take Evelyn out of the awkward situation, but it could tell that he was not happy with the words of Sophia.


    The air seemed to be froze suddenly. Sophia''s face turned between green and red since she was embarrassed but she did not dare to offend her husband''s father.


    Sophia did not dare to talk more. Her husband tried to warm up the atmosphere," Please, please, the dishes will be coldter."


    Evelyn''s phone rang again when his voice had not settled down yet.


    Not only Sophia but also her husband was unhappy on his face this time.


    Amelia snorted lightly. She was not satisfied with Evelyn obviously but no one noticed her.


    The screen of the phone shed ceaselessly. The name, Clyde Lowell on it was offending to Lucas''s eyes.


    His indifferent face grew more gloomy. He could not help to raising his head and nced at Evelyn.


    What was going on between she and that Clyde Lowell. It came the call first then messages now?


    Evelyn took a deep breath. She took the phone and tried to text him back a message.


    She tapped by her fingers very fast and she said in the message to Clyde," Let''s talk face to face somewhere tomorrow afternoon."


    Amelia stood up in the opposite side when the message was just sent out. She grabbed Evelyn''s phone and took it away," Nora, you have to do your business after the dinner."


    She waved the phone in her hand to Evelyn and smile," I will keep the phone for you now."


    As Amelia was saying, she pretended to put the phone a side in a casual way but it was the ce that Sophia could just see.


    Sophia nced at the phone unconsciously but she saw the words and flew into a great rage. She yelled with her ghastly face," Nora Davis!"


    All the sights went to her since she yelled.


    Evelyn nced at her phone then her sight wiped Amelia and she understood something.


    She did not write something wrong.


    Sophia was making a fuss over a trifling matter


    Sophia became more irritable since she noticed the expression on Evelyn''s face was still light. She was almost breaking out her anger but she was stopped by a voice. "Mother, let''s talk about things after the dinner." Lucas frowned and interrupted Sophia''s words.


    Sophia was choked by Lucas''s words and she could only endure with her teeth clenching.


    But her face was gloomy.


    It was quiet in the box. No one dared to touch the chopsticks.


    Grandpa Hawk was enraged," Sophia, do you have any disagreement with the marriage between Nora and Lucas? If you do,e straight to me. Why are you obstructing the kid?" Sophia was wilted since the old man was enraged suddenly. She pressed down the anger forcibly and squeezed out," I dare not."


    "Then settle down and have the dinner."


    Grandpa Hawk did not stick on it since she admitted the fault.


    The voice of the old man wasbined by stateliness. It made the box in silent instantly.


    Evelyn looked at grandpa with apology. She felt warm in her heart.


    Amelia chagrined in her mind," The old man was still being partial to Nora Davis even though she was acting like this. He even rebuked Sophia because of her."


    Sophia stayed in quiet since she was rebuked by the old man in front of inferiors. She ate the meal in silence and no one tried to say anything on their own. The box seemed to be silent. They dismissed unhappily after a short time.


    "Allow me to take you home, grandpa."


    Lucas opened the door of the car for grandpa Hawk and reced the driver to himself.


    Evelyn followed and got in the car. She sat beside the old man.


    Grandpa Hawk was expressionless since he got in the car. He was full of stateliness.


    Even the air in the car was depressive.


    On the half way, grandpa Hawk suddenly rebuked," Lucas, are you unsatisfied with Nora, too? How could you let her get along with your mother like this? As a son, you shouldfort the rtionship between your mother and your wife. How could you just indulge your mother making difficulties to Nora purposely?"


    The old man was very angry. His chest heaved and he coughed a few times.


    Evelyn reached out her hand instantly to subside.


    Lucas who was driving was frightened, too. He admitted the fault instantly," I''m sorry, grandpa. I will not be like that anymore!"

 Chapter 43

    "Hello?" Evelyn took up the phone and asked," May I help you?"


    The other side of the phone was hesitating for a while and said," I''m Clyde Lowell. I''m sorry to bother. I''m making this call to ask that have you made you decision about the thing you considered." Clyde''s voice was polite and mild making people amused.


    Even though, Evelyn said politely," My apology. I may not ept your invitation."


    The rigorous words of Lucas seemed to reying beside her ears.


    They had unpleasant arguments because of this. She did not want any trouble anymore.


    She tried to hang up the phone as she was saying but stopped by Clyde''s voice.


    "Miss. Davis, are you worrying about anything? Are my conditions do not fit your mind? If they are not, you can make any requirements except rting to shares. I will do my best to fulfill them for you." Clyde said sincerely.


    Evelyn''s temple pumped when she heard his words," No, in fact... Your conditions, I''m very satisfied, but..."


    Clyde understood something. His voice grew mild again," Is there anything hard to speak for Miss. Davis? I''m really admiring your talent. It will be the loss of the costume designing industry if your talent is buried. Therefore, I wish you not to refuse me." Evelyn took a deep breath. She was moved since Clyde was trying hard to persuade her.


    "Clyde Lowell, thank you for approving me."


    She could feel the sincerity of him, but she could not help now.


    "You are wee. I can see Miss. Davis''s ability. I think our brand will be well known domestic and overseas since thebination of us. We will make a lot of money in the future, too. I promise you to gain both fame and wealth for sure." Clyde persuaded again and again. He was itching that he wished Evelyn to ept his conditions.


    Evelyn pressed her lips a little. She had been out for a while so she changed the subject of talking," Mr. Lowell, it''s not convenient for me now. It''s talkter."


    Clyde was astonished," My apology. How about we make an appointment and talk face by face."


    She could feel the unusual atmosphere in the box behind her even though there was a door in between.


    "I''m sorry. It''s really not the time for talking now."


    Evelyn hung up the phone in hurry and returned to the box.


    Sophia changed her expression when she saw Evelyn was returned with a phone in her hand. Her tone was also mystifying," It is hard to gather all the family to have a dinner. How could you still be so busy and left the elders waiting for you." "My apology!" Evelyn bent her body a little to show her apology then she pulled the chair and sat down.


    She was embarrassed since there were many pairs of eyes looking at her.


    "It was only a call."


    Grandpa Hawk wanted to take Evelyn out of the awkward situation, but it could tell that he was not happy with the words of Sophia.


    The air seemed to be froze suddenly. Sophia''s face turned between green and red since she was embarrassed but she did not dare to offend her husband''s father.


    Sophia did not dare to talk more. Her husband tried to warm up the atmosphere," Please, please, the dishes will be coldter."


    Evelyn''s phone rang again when his voice had not settled down yet.


    Not only Sophia but also her husband was unhappy on his face this time.


    Amelia snorted lightly. She was not satisfied with Evelyn obviously but no one noticed her.


    The screen of the phone shed ceaselessly. The name, Clyde Lowell on it was offending to Lucas''s eyes.


    His indifferent face grew more gloomy. He could not help to raising his head and nced at Evelyn.


    What was going on between she and that Clyde Lowell. It came the call first then messages now?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn took a deep breath. She took the phone and tried to text him back a message.


    She tapped by her fingers very fast and she said in the message to Clyde," Let''s talk face to face somewhere tomorrow afternoon."


    Amelia stood up in the opposite side when the message was just sent out. She grabbed Evelyn''s phone and took it away," Nora, you have to do your business after the dinner."


    She waved the phone in her hand to Evelyn and smile," I will keep the phone for you now."


    As Amelia was saying, she pretended to put the phone a side in a casual way but it was the ce that Sophia could just see.


    Sophia nced at the phone unconsciously but she saw the words and flew into a great rage. She yelled with her ghastly face," Nora Davis!"


    All the sights went to her since she yelled.


    Evelyn nced at her phone then her sight wiped Amelia and she understood something.


    She did not write something wrong.


    Sophia was making a fuss over a trifling matter


    Sophia became more irritable since she noticed the expression on Evelyn''s face was still light. She was almost breaking out her anger but she was stopped by a voice. "Mother, let''s talk about things after the dinner." Lucas frowned and interrupted Sophia''s words.


    Sophia was choked by Lucas''s words and she could only endure with her teeth clenching.


    But her face was gloomy.


    It was quiet in the box. No one dared to touch the chopsticks.


    Grandpa Hawk was enraged," Sophia, do you have any disagreement with the marriage between Nora and Lucas? If you do,e straight to me. Why are you obstructing the kid?" Sophia was wilted since the old man was enraged suddenly. She pressed down the anger forcibly and squeezed out," I dare not."


    "Then settle down and have the dinner."


    Grandpa Hawk did not stick on it since she admitted the fault.


    The voice of the old man wasbined by stateliness. It made the box in silent instantly.


    Evelyn looked at grandpa with apology. She felt warm in her heart.


    Amelia chagrined in her mind," The old man was still being partial to Nora Davis even though she was acting like this. He even rebuked Sophia because of her."


    Sophia stayed in quiet since she was rebuked by the old man in front of inferiors. She ate the meal in silence and no one tried to say anything on their own. The box seemed to be silent. They dismissed unhappily after a short time.


    "Allow me to take you home, grandpa."


    Lucas opened the door of the car for grandpa Hawk and reced the driver to himself.


    Evelyn followed and got in the car. She sat beside the old man.


    Grandpa Hawk was expressionless since he got in the car. He was full of stateliness.


    Even the air in the car was depressive.


    On the half way, grandpa Hawk suddenly rebuked," Lucas, are you unsatisfied with Nora, too? How could you let her get along with your mother like this? As a son, you shouldfort the rtionship between your mother and your wife. How could you just indulge your mother making difficulties to Nora purposely?"


    The old man was very angry. His chest heaved and he coughed a few times.


    Evelyn reached out her hand instantly to subside.


    Lucas who was driving was frightened, too. He admitted the fault instantly," I''m sorry, grandpa. I will not be like that anymore!"

 Chapter 44

    The next morning.


    Sun shines came through the curtains and sprayed in the room. Evelyn rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    She felt her body was aching like it was breaking down when she sat up.


    She was yed by Lucas badlyst night.


    He made out on with her like a mad man again and again. Her legs were numb and shaking in the end.


    She did try to resist but she was repressed by his absolute power.


    As Evelyn was thinking, she felt tired and sleepy again. She just tilted her head and fell asleep with another direction. Evelyn had a long sleep. It was already noon when she woke up.


    "How could it be already noon again!"


    Evelyn murmured and got up from the bed then went to wash herself. The maid had prepared lunch for her.


    She waszy today so she asked the maid brought the lunch to upstairs.


    Her phone rang when she was having lunch.


    Evelyn''s phone had received messages several times when she was washing but she did not have a look since she was busy. Now she could read them.


    It was already more than ten new messages, all came from Clyde.


    Evelyn pped on her forehead," Damn it! I forget I have an appointment with Clyde today."


    She put down the chopsticks and replied the messages instantly," Okay, I will be going there right now. Please wait me for a moment."


    Evelyn finished her lunch in hurry then she dressed up and went down the stairs.


    The driver was already waiting for her. He called her when he saw she wasing out," Mrs. Hawk!"


    "Yes." Evelyn answered. She read the time and said," Please drive fastter. I''m in a hurry."


    "No problem, Mrs. Hawk."


    Evelyn was a little rxed since the driver agreed. She leaned on the back seat and had a snap.


    Even though she was not going to ept Clyde''s invitation, she did not want to be unpunctual. This was her principle being a person.


    Linda called Amelia when Evelyn''s car just went out of the gate," Miss Morgan! This is Linda." "Why are you calling at this time?"


    Amelia seemed to be very busy there. She was talking to others while she was on the phone," Yes, put that frame there and move this table back a little. Don''t let it block the door."


    The newpany was just set up. Many office areas were rebuilding. There were a lot of works to do indoors besides the business outside.


    Amelia just joined thepany and she wanted to get approved by Lucas as soon as possible. She undertook nearly all the works no matter a small one or a big one.


    Linda''s hand holding the phone was a little wet since she heard Amelia was busy there," Miss Morgan, it will be toote if you do not hurry. Mrs. Hawk has went to date with another man." "What? Are you sure?"


    A excited light shed in Amelia''s eyes. Her squinted her almond like eyes to long thin lines.


    Linda was quite sure," Yes, I heard that by my own ears and saw her going out by my own eyes."


    "Okay, I got that. You just carry on watching."


    Amelia hung off the phone but her face was full of smile that was unable to cover.


    Cater Wood just came by with a anxious face. He greeted politly when he saw Amelia," Hello, Miss. Morgan."


    Amelia nodded her head and asked," Where are you going? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Well, it was nothing." Cater said," Mr. Hawk is going to have a meeting with Tenglongpany this afternoon and he asked me to choose a ce. I''m really anxious with that since I''m not sure where to book." Amelia blinked her eyes, she thought in her mind," Such a good chance I get without paying any effort."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "The Huangjue Cafe on Nan Street was quite nice. It''s quiet there and the atmosphere there is elegant. That''s a such good ce to have a conversation. You can book the ce there."


    Cater was d," Miss. Morgan, I own you a big favor this time. I''m going to go now. Please carry on."


    Amelia nodded. She did not take out the phone and call Sophia until Cater walked far away. "Sophia, it''s me, Amelia. My friend just told me that...Nora is dating a man at Huangjue Cafe now."


    Amelia''s tone was pretending to be hesitating," I''m in the work now. I don''t know how to deal with that."


    Sophia had already endured the anger with her," This Nora Davis! Amelia, you just stay in work and leave these trouble behind. I will solve them well. I will not allow her to be such free anymore." Sophia hung up immediately when she finished her words. It could be told that her me of fury was burning strongly.


    Amelia stared at the screen of the phone for a while when the phone had hung up. Then a cold smile was lifted on her face.


    "Nora Davis, I would like to see how you are going to pretend this time." Amelia thought in her mind.


    "How long has it been? She even hooked up with Clyde Lowell."


    ...


    In the Huangjue Cafe, Evelyn reached her hand to push the door then she saw Clyde was sitting there at the first sight.


    He was in a light blue suit. He was holding a coffee cup in his hand and reading the watch on the wall. It seemed that he had been wait for a long time.


    Evelyn reorganized herself for a while and walked to him," I''m so sorry to let you wait for so long."


    Clyde turned his head and looked to Evelyn since he was interrupted by the words of Evelyn," Not at all, I have nothing busy these days."


    As Clyde was saying, he pulled out a chair for Evelyn forwardly," Please have a seat."


    Evelyn nodded. She was just to sit and at the moment, a person pushed the door and walked in right in opposite. That was Sophia. Evelyn was suddenly stupefied.


    Sophia walked to Evelyn and Clyde with big steps and queried strongly with anger," Nora Davs, you are such a good job. How dare you dating a man behind Lucas??" There were not too many people in the cafe. They all turned their head to there simultaneously when they heard the words.


    Evelyn was frozepletely.


    Dating?


    Clyde also frowned," Madam, are you misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? She is a wife of a husband and dating a man in secrecy. What did I misunderstand?"


    Sophia asked in fast and with anger.


    Suddenly, some guests sat nearly all surprised. Their sights on Evelyn and Clyde werebined with a little contempt.


    Evelyn clenched her hands to fists uncontrobly and tried to exin," Mother, it''s not like what you are thinking..."


    The door of the cafe was pushed open by someone when she had not finished the words.


    Lucas with Amelia and a middle-aged man in suit walked in.


    This middle-aged man was the client of Lucas. They talked to each other side by side. Suddenly, their sights wiped there coincidently...

 Chapter 45

    "Sophia? Why are you here?"


    Amelia saw them when she just came in so she pretended to be surprised.


    The atmosphere was froze and embarrassing when two groups of people met each other.


    Amelia pretended knowing nothing and she turned her sight to Clyde," Clyde, why are you also here?"


    Clyde just pulled chair for Evelyn. They stood together and they looked intimate.


    And Sophia was standing in the opposite of them, angrily.


    Lucas saw this scene. His put his ice cold sight on Clyde and Evelyn. His face became more gloomy.


    It seemed a heavy rain wasing, bursting at any time.


    Evelyn saw these persons were gathered here and she felt the unpleasant mood of Lucas. She was stupefied for a moment unconsciously.


    Then she found out... behind the time. It was too coincident that the thing happened today!


    She just met Clyde and then Sophia was here followed by Lucas and Amelia!


    When Evelyn was thinking, she nced by the corner of her eye Amelia''s blurring smile.


    Her mind suddenly became clear.


    They were all set up originally!


    Hmmm... How interesting. Good job to Amelia!


    Evelyn sneered in her mind and she did not want to obey Amelia''s n.


    "I''m just here to talk about business with Mr. Lowell." She said gently. Her expression did not change at all.


    The cafe had enough space. She won''t choose here even if she was doing something shady.


    Sophia sneered when she observed Evelyn''s action," Talk about business? Such a liar telling lies without thinking."


    "Mrs. Hawk, we are here to talk business for real."


    Clyde interrupted when he saw the situation," I admired the talent of Miss. Davis and now I''m trying to invite her to join my newpany. It was not like what you thought. Please don''t misunderstand." He put out some contracts as he was saying," I have already made the contracts. We can get in cooperation if Miss. Davis signs the contracts."


    Those few thin pages of contracts were just put on the table.


    It seemed they were here to talk about business for real.


    Amelia and Sophia looked into each other''s eyes and they were nervous now.


    How could it be?


    Clyde looking for Evelyn to only talk about the cooperation?


    But that was not Linda said.


    After a deep thinking, Linda only said Evelyn was going out to have a date with a man but she did not mentioned the details.


    It was them that were thinking unconsciously Nora was fooling around.


    They were pped in face evidently. Sophia felt a little bit hot on her face. She looked to Evelyn with doubts in her eyes.


    When and how could she get the ability that were even coveted by otherpanies?


    Where did Nora Davis get the ability?


    All the sights of people were sticking on Evelyn, with doubts.


    "Have you signed yet?"


    Lucas''s voice wasing from aside. He knew the reason that Clyde found Evelyn long time ago. Even though he was not suspicious of that, his handsome face was still full of unpleasant expressions.


    Evelyn was interrupted by Amelia when she was not getting to speak," I did not know that Nora has such a good ability. She even gotpliments from Mr. Lowell. Mr. Lowell always has a good sight of judging people." Her words, seemed like praising Evelyn.


    However, Evelyn felt that it won''t be over easily.


    As Evelyn expected, Amelia changed her tone in the next second," Lucas, the Lowell Group is a old brand in costume designing industry. Nora''s future will be unpredictable if she joins theirpany! I think that you''d better to agree with her to join thepany so she does not have to be in a sneaking way every time and let us misunderstanding." There was a deeper meaning of Amelia''s words. It seemed helping Evelyn.


    But Lucas did not pay any attention to Amelia. He walked forward for a few steps and picked up the contracts on the table then pressed them on Clyde''s chest," Mr. Lowell, Our Hawk''s Group is setting up a designpany as well. My wife, of course, she will help me in mypany. Thanks for you admiring her talent but this time you may be disappointed, please."


    Lucas plugged the contracts back to Clyde''s hands with a overbearing action.


    Amelia did not expected that he would do that. She felt hot in her face instantly like someone hit with palm in her face.


    Sophia held the hand of Amelia in silence. Her face was gloomy like ice. She wanted to stop Lucas.


    But she met the cold freezing face of him so she could only swallow the words back.


    Evelyn did not expected that Lucas would let her to help in thepany at this moment. After all, the conditions she made were kind of harsh to Lucas. "Don''t you consider it more?"


    Clyde took over the contracts and looked at Evelyn like he was not giving up.


    Simultaneously, Lucas''s sight looked straight to her, too.


    His eyebrows were lifted a little and his sight was seemed like saying," Don''t you dare to ept!"


    Evelyn did not dare to watch him in eyes. She smiled with apology to Clyde," Thanks for yourpliments. But I may let your kindness down. I''m really sorry!"


    Clyde smiled reluctantly when he heard the words," Ok, that''s disappointing. Anyway, as long as you wish, the door of the Lowell''s Group will always be opened for you!"


    He tidied his cloth as he was saying and put back the contracts then he bade farewell to Evelyn systematically.


    The view of his back was also charming, such a gentleman.


    Sophia clenched her teeth when she found the situation had came to this," I got things to do, bye."


    "Take care on the way, Sophia." Amelia urged.


    Sophia answered with just a sound then she left directly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Then Lucas turned to Evelyn and said," You go back home now. I will talk the details with youter at night."


    Evelyn was stupefied for a while then she nodded.


    Lucas turned to the man in silence when she agreed," Mr. Smith, Let''s go on."


    "Ok, ok." Mr. Smith answered instantly then left with Lucas.


    Amelia was in behind. She stared at Evelyn for a while. Her sight seemed trying to eat her up.


    Evelyn sneered and she did not want to pay attention to Amelia anymore. She packed up her stuff impassively then turned to walk out.


    Amelia was more unreconciled when she observed the action of Evelyn. Her clenched her teeth that the teeth seemed nearly breaking.

 Chapter 46

    After going out of the cafe, Evelyn went home directly.


    She had nothing to do in daily, so she just hid in her room to draw blueprints and kill time.


    In the evening, while she was engaged in drawing, the door clicked and was opened by someone from the outside.


    Evelyn looked up, Lucas wasing in, carrying a file cover in his hands.


    As soon as he came in, he threw the file cover to Evelyn. "look it by yourself!"


    Evelyn unconsciously picked it up, while delusively opening and asking, "what is this?"


    "Technology shares, the 30 percent of what you want."


    Lucas''s sound line without any wave, his face was still indifferent, looking like some tired. Evelyn slightly startling, took two contracts out of the cover.


    That contract wasn''t thick, it''s a share contract.


    All of the above terms were clearly presented, including various benefits.


    Evelyn took a cursory nce and saw thest page, which had added several uses.


    1, Nora has the technology shareholder, her shares belong to her personal, can''t be transfer and secretly sell even use her rights to make others share, or, to provide convenience to outsiders.


    If the rtionship between the two parties breaks down and divorces in the future, Nora''s equity just only can be sold to the Hawk group......


    There are more than a dozen such regtions.


    Lucas deserved to be called the famous young master in Jing Du, which not only kept the integrity of thepany, but also didn''t have to worry about some residual problems in the future, or destroyed the price.


    He took all the questions into ount that she might be involved in.


    Obviously, it''s for guarding against John.


    Evelyn closed this equity contract, being silent for a long time.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    John extremely difficult to deal with, she didn''t know whether this can pass or not.


    Seeing her hesitating in her face without speaking at all, the voice of Lucas came from above. "this is the biggest permission I have given you. You can think about it and if you don''t want to, you can be a hostess at home. You can''t think of going out in public any more."


    In short, this was the greatest concession that Lucas could make.


    Evelyn''s heart with a jump, John forced her so tight, if she missed this opportunity, she didn''t know when she canplete the task.


    Evelyn''s brain turned quickly, thinking about the feasibility of this thing.


    In her heart, John love Nora very much, and he wanted the equity for his daughter.


    If as long as the name of Nora to obtain rights, he shouldn''t refuse it.


    Such being the case, the terms of the contract are indistinguishable from the contract without terms.


    In this way, she alsopleted John''s confessed task, everyone is satisfying.


    Thinking of here, Evelyn ruthlessly hold the pen, gnashing her teeth and saying, "I agree with it!"


    Lucas closed lips, suddenly looked at her hand quickly signed the name on two contracts.


    Waiting for her finish, Lucas also didn''t hesitate to take over the two contracts, cleanly signed his name.


    Evelyn looked at it at the side, seeing the above," Lucas" these three words were vivid,powerful, very beautiful.


    After he signed it, he casually gave Evelyn one of them, " take it well by yourself, as to the post after entering an office, you start from themon designer. This is the rule of the Hawk group, do you have any objection?" "No."


    Evelyn answered it cleanly, she had wanted to start from the zero,y the foundation little by little.


    What''s more, she has learned that thepetition of the Hawk group is very big before, and there are many talents like her.


    Everyone is working hard, so if you want to get a promotion, you still have to earn it by yourself.


    "I will try my best."


    She solemnly promised to Lucas.


    Seeing her passion, Lucas nodded, "well, taking a rest firstly."


    Without stopping, he went straight out.


    Evelyn guessed that Lucas may be go to the study.


    She and Lucas got along with each other in a period of time. These days, Lucas go back every day, he would work for a long time in the study.


    The contract was on the table, and Evelyn looked through it in disbelief.


    After making sure there was no problem, she picked up the phone and sent a text message to John: "I have signed a contract with Lucas using the name of Nora, and the share of participation ounts for 30%." Hearing her say this, John seemed to be in a good mood. "very good, then you have to keep going and y your best role. I will inform you about the rest partter."


    Evelyn said OK, and asked, "how about my mother now? I want to see her."


    There was a silence on the other side of phone. "I''ll arrange it!"


    After finishing it, the telephone hang up.


    Evelyn took the phone andy down on the bed.


    She finally can end this boring day at home.


    Vaguely, she was looking forward to the life of working.


    Evelyn closed her eyes, imagine the future work, mistily asleep.


    After sleeping until midnight, she was frozen awake by the air conditioner in the house.


    Stretching out a hand to knead her eye, Evelyn slowly get up from the bed, turned off the air conditioning.


    Her throat was so dry that she took the ss and went downstairs to get some water.


    Unexpectedly, she just went to the study of Lucas, and heard a muffled sounding from inside.

 Chapter 47

    Evelyn wonderingly pushed the door and saw Lucas rummaging through chests and cupboards which seemed that he was finding something.


    His hand was still covering his abdomen, and he seemed so anxious that he could not find the thing he needed even if he opened several drawers. The man trembled slightly. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Evelyn pushed the door open and came in without caring about something else.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Lucas''s face was pale, his eyebrows were gathered together, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead, which seemed that he was too painful to say a word. Seeing Evelyne in, he could not help leaning on her.


    "Are you suffering from a stomachache?"


    Seeing his hand had been pressing on his abdomen, Evelyn asked him concernedly.


    Lucas expressionlessly nodded.


    "Wait for me!"


    Evelyn was a little anxious, She helped him slowly get up and let him sit on the sofa. Then she hurriedly went downstairs to find some stomach medicine. She went to the kitchen and poured a cup of hot water. After that, she returned to the study room again. Lucas was leaning weakly on the sofa.


    Just for a while, his shirt had been soaked through.


    Evelyn peeled the medicine off the wrapping paper,helped Lucas take it with hot water. By the way, she pulled out a small nket from the cab and covered him.


    After half a day, Evelyn asked, "How is it?" Are you better?"


    Lucas did not speak, but held her hand more tightly.


    Evelyn quietlyforted him while rubbing his stomach gently.


    Her voice was very gentle and soft, which made him feel peaceful.


    After a long time, Lucas got better gradually. He nced at Evelyn who looked a little tired, and said, "I''m all right. You should go back earlier."


    His voice was hoarse, but he was in a much better condition.


    Evelyn nodded and advised, "Don''t be too tired. Don''t be so busy every night and remember to take care of your health."


    She looked serious as if she would not leave if the man didn''t promise her.


    Lucas nodded, "I see."


    Evelyn then returned to the room. In several minutes, Lucas also pushed the door in.


    It seemed that he was much better, at least the face was normal.


    Evelyn was somewhat surprised.


    Lucas had been sleeping in the guest room these days. Today, he even went back to the master bedroom.


    However, the master bedroom also belonged to him. Considering that more than one thing was not better than less, Evelyn was very wise to say nothing.


    Lucas was also somewhat weak and weary. He took his clothes by himself and went directly to take a bath. The sound of water came into Evelyn''s ears which made her sleepless.


    She just took selected one from some newly subscribed magazines and waited for Lucas Davis to rest together.


    She leaned over the bed and looked, gesturing with her fingers on the clothes as if she was studying something.


    Soon, Lucas came out of the bathroom.


    He wore a white bath towel. His body was still wet and the water dripped from his body.


    Seeing that Evelyn was still awake, Lucas rubbed his head and asked, "Have you drawn any design drawingstely?"


    Evelyn nodded, "Yes! Otherwise I have nothing to do at home."


    Lucas nodded, "When you''re free, remember to show them to me."


    "OK." Evelyn responded with great affection.


    His hair had dried out and he went to bed. Seeing that, Evelyn put the magazine on the head of the bed.


    Lucas reached out and turned off the bedsidemp.


    Then, Evelyn felt an arming from behind her. The man behind her was warm. She could not help but lean back and had a good night.


    It was the next morning.


    When Evelyn Hawk woke up, she found that her side was empty. He raised her hand and touched the bed beside. It was cold. It seemed that Lucas had been out for a while. Evelyn stretched herself out and sat up from the bed, put on her slippers slowly, moved to the window and drew the curtain open.


    Outside the sunshine was also a bit dazzling. Evelyn leisurely wot into the bathroom.


    She had finished brushing her teeth and prepared to wash her face when she heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Evelyn went to the door and asked.


    "It''s me, youngdy. Madam let you go to the main house after your breakfast." The housekeeper''s voice came in through the door. "Is there anything in the main house?"


    Evelyn hesitated for a second and asked.


    Judging from her rtionship with Sophia, the other party would never ask her to go to the main house for no reason at all.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In addition, the recent sessive nting of booty and framing, made Evelyn really a little unwilling to meet this mother-inw.


    Not to mention, there was Amelia Morgan always at her side who often had nothing to do but trouble her all the time.


    She always didn''t care such trivial things, so she was very resistant to go to the ces they were staying.


    "It is said that today is the day when Miss Hawkes back from Fengcheng. Everyone eats breakfast in the main house. Your grandpa will pass by in a moment." The housekeeper responded outside the door.


    "I see. I''ll goter."


    Evelyn responded, and a character appeared in her brain.


    The so-called Miss Hawk, named Laura Hawk, was Lucas''s fourth aunt.


    Grandpa had three sons and two daughters. Lucas''s father, Devin Hawk was the eldest son, then followed by two uncles, finally followed by Laura and Vivian. Laura Hawk was only six years older than Lucas. She married a rich man in Fengcheng a few years ago.


    She came back asionally, and she had a daughter at the age of five or six years old.


    However, in Evelyn'' memory, it seemed that Nora Davis had some contradictions with this aunt even if they just met with each other twice.


    The reason might be that Laura Hawk''s little daughter came here to y and had damaged Nora''s thing, which made her very upset and angry at the child. Of course, this aunt was not a woman to be trifled with.


    Although Evelyn didn''t know what happened after that, she thought the aunt was another troublesome person.


    It was true that the misfortune woulde even if one just sit at home and do nothing.


    But she must go there. She couldn''t help pressing her eyebrows helplessly.

 Chapter 48

    Evelyn wonderingly pushed the door and saw Lucas rummaging through chests and cupboards which seemed that he was finding something.


    His hand was still covering his abdomen, and he seemed so anxious that he could not find the thing he needed even if he opened several drawers. The man trembled slightly. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Evelyn pushed the door open and came in without caring about something else.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Lucas''s face was pale, his eyebrows were gathered together, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead, which seemed that he was too painful to say a word. Seeing Evelyne in, he could not help leaning on her.


    "Are you suffering from a stomachache?"


    Seeing his hand had been pressing on his abdomen, Evelyn asked him concernedly.


    Lucas expressionlessly nodded.


    "Wait for me!"


    Evelyn was a little anxious, She helped him slowly get up and let him sit on the sofa. Then she hurriedly went downstairs to find some stomach medicine. She went to the kitchen and poured a cup of hot water. After that, she returned to the study room again. Lucas was leaning weakly on the sofa.


    Just for a while, his shirt had been soaked through.


    Evelyn peeled the medicine off the wrapping paper,helped Lucas take it with hot water. By the way, she pulled out a small nket from the cab and covered him.


    After half a day, Evelyn asked, "How is it?" Are you better?"


    Lucas did not speak, but held her hand more tightly.


    Evelyn quietlyforted him while rubbing his stomach gently.


    Her voice was very gentle and soft, which made him feel peaceful.


    After a long time, Lucas got better gradually. He nced at Evelyn who looked a little tired, and said, "I''m all right. You should go back earlier."


    His voice was hoarse, but he was in a much better condition.


    Evelyn nodded and advised, "Don''t be too tired. Don''t be so busy every night and remember to take care of your health."


    She looked serious as if she would not leave if the man didn''t promise her.


    Lucas nodded, "I see."


    Evelyn then returned to the room. In several minutes, Lucas also pushed the door in.


    It seemed that he was much better, at least the face was normal.


    Evelyn was somewhat surprised.


    Lucas had been sleeping in the guest room these days. Today, he even went back to the master bedroom.


    However, the master bedroom also belonged to him. Considering that more than one thing was not better than less, Evelyn was very wise to say nothing.


    Lucas was also somewhat weak and weary. He took his clothes by himself and went directly to take a bath. The sound of water came into Evelyn''s ears which made her sleepless.


    She just took selected one from some newly subscribed magazines and waited for Lucas Davis to rest together.


    She leaned over the bed and looked, gesturing with her fingers on the clothes as if she was studying something.


    Soon, Lucas came out of the bathroom.


    He wore a white bath towel. His body was still wet and the water dripped from his body.


    Seeing that Evelyn was still awake, Lucas rubbed his head and asked, "Have you drawn any design drawingstely?"


    Evelyn nodded, "Yes! Otherwise I have nothing to do at home."


    Lucas nodded, "When you''re free, remember to show them to me."


    "OK." Evelyn responded with great affection.


    His hair had dried out and he went to bed. Seeing that, Evelyn put the magazine on the head of the bed.


    Lucas reached out and turned off the bedsidemp.


    Then, Evelyn felt an arming from behind her. The man behind her was warm. She could not help but lean back and had a good night.


    It was the next morning.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Evelyn Hawk woke up, she found that her side was empty. He raised her hand and touched the bed beside. It was cold. It seemed that Lucas had been out for a while. Evelyn stretched herself out and sat up from the bed, put on her slippers slowly, moved to the window and drew the curtain open.


    Outside the sunshine was also a bit dazzling. Evelyn leisurely wot into the bathroom.


    She had finished brushing her teeth and prepared to wash her face when she heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Evelyn went to the door and asked.


    "It''s me, youngdy. Madam let you go to the main house after your breakfast." The housekeeper''s voice came in through the door. "Is there anything in the main house?"


    Evelyn hesitated for a second and asked.


    Judging from her rtionship with Sophia, the other party would never ask her to go to the main house for no reason at all.


    In addition, the recent sessive nting of booty and framing, made Evelyn really a little unwilling to meet this mother-inw.


    Not to mention, there was Amelia Morgan always at her side who often had nothing to do but trouble her all the time.


    She always didn''t care such trivial things, so she was very resistant to go to the ces they were staying.


    "It is said that today is the day when Miss Hawkes back from Fengcheng. Everyone eats breakfast in the main house. Your grandpa will pass by in a moment." The housekeeper responded outside the door.


    "I see. I''ll goter."


    Evelyn responded, and a character appeared in her brain.


    The so-called Miss Hawk, named Laura Hawk, was Lucas''s fourth aunt.


    Grandpa had three sons and two daughters. Lucas''s father, Devin Hawk was the eldest son, then followed by two uncles, finally followed by Laura and Vivian. Laura Hawk was only six years older than Lucas. She married a rich man in Fengcheng a few years ago.


    She came back asionally, and she had a daughter at the age of five or six years old.


    However, in Evelyn'' memory, it seemed that Nora Davis had some contradictions with this aunt even if they just met with each other twice.


    The reason might be that Laura Hawk''s little daughter came here to y and had damaged Nora''s thing, which made her very upset and angry at the child. Of course, this aunt was not a woman to be trifled with.


    Although Evelyn didn''t know what happened after that, she thought the aunt was another troublesome person.


    It was true that the misfortune woulde even if one just sit at home and do nothing.


    But she must go there. She couldn''t help pressing her eyebrows helplessly.

 Chapter 49

    "Not only changed."


    Vivian said in a way full of taunt," I''m afraid you do not know. The woman''s acting is neared reached the Oscar queen level since Lucas came back. You even cannot find the slightest w from her disguise of being lovable." Laura''s face was full of doubts when she heard the words," How could that happen?"


    How could a person like that endure for this long?


    "Why would I tell a lie? Only Lucas is kept in the dark by her now."


    Vivian supplemented with a kind of thought of wishing iron could turn into steel at once.


    Laura frowned when she heard the words," Lucas always knows his own mind. It can''t be."


    "Hah, don''t be suspicious to my words, Laura."


    Vivian looked to Evelyn indignantly as she was saying," Lucas is such a shrewd person usually. How could he be being like his brain was hollowed up since he met the woman. I''m anxious to open his head to see if that woman poured something terrible in his brain!" She was more and more annoyed as she was saying. Sheined," Lucas even misunderstood me because of that woman."


    "How could that happen?"


    Vivian turned to Sophia as she was talking," Sophia, you must watch her carefully. Don''t let her make any trouble. The dog that does not bark bites."


    Sophia listened the conversation between them and she was unpleasant in her mind. She looked to Evelyn and said a cold-hearted voice," She''d better be careful!"


    Three of them talked one after another. None of them noticed that Amelia beside them was already stunned.


    She looked straightly to direction of Lucas taking a phone and she peeped continually.


    She was chuffed when she saw Lucas wasing to her way from the gap between yards.


    Lucas hung up the phone and saw Evelyn standing under a tree at the first moment, so he walked to her with big steps.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Amelia''s step was froze at there. She saw the couple under the tree were just like a pair of jades.


    One of them was in a ck suit and another was in a white dress. Tall and slim. Handsome and gorgeous.


    Evelyn inclined her body a little to the front. The couple were talking about something that could not be known. Both was smiling.


    A wisp of hairs was breezed to the face of Lucas. He raised his hand and put the hair behind her ear at the convenience. The atmosphere was such harmonious. Amelia could not help stunning. Her face was gloomy, and the dark light could not be hid in her eyes.


    It seemed bursting any time.


    A hand pped on her suddenly. Amelia saw Sophia was looking at her with worries.


    "Sophia." Amelia squeezed out a smile.


    "Do you feel ufortable?" Sophia was worried. Sophia''s sight nced at the direction of Evelyn unconsciously and her expression was not looking good, either. Amelia shook her head," I''m fine, Sophia."


    As they were talking, they saw that Lucas raised his hand and touched Evelyn''s head gently.


    "Vixen!" Sophia cursed badly in her mind.


    "You''d better to consider it first. I''m going back to the inside to see grandpa and others."


    Lucas raised his hand and read the time," Don''t stay long outside, too."


    Evelyn nodded and waved her hand to Lucas," Ok, go ahead."


    Lucas nodded lightly. He got to the house with few steps.


    He saw his grandpa and father sitting beside the window at his first sight.


    "Wrong, wrong. How could you put this piece like this? And you want to retract the false move now?"


    "I dare not, father. Would you like Lucas ying few rounds with you? He''s a lot better than me on go-chess."


    Lucas''s father''s face was in sweat. He seemed finding a savior when his sight nced Lucas," Come on Lucas, y go-chess with your grandpa."


    Grandpa Hawk was in such an interest. He could not helpining," Your father has a bad manner in ying go-chess."


    Lucasughed rarely," Let me y with you."


    "Hurry up." The old man urged," You want ck or white?"


    "ck I think."


    Lucas put his long finger into the bowl of pieces. He considered for a while then put a piece on the board. Grandpa Hawk nodded and pondered.


    The men were ying go-chess inside the house and the women were talking in the garden. Such a harmony.


    Evelyn supported her jaw with a hand, and she was pondering the words told by Lucas just now.


    The team was already built for the newpany. She could go to work formally next Monday. Then she would be a formal employee of the Hawk''s Group. Evelyn could not wait to have a try when she thought about this.


    This was the first job of her. Lucas gave her a lot of suggestions.


    Especially advised her that she would better to bring her new drawings.


    Evelyn had no doubt with this. How could she keep a foothold in a huge group as Hawk''s Group if she did not show some special skills.


    On the other hand, that was the keep point of making the foundation for her future career. She could never be perfunctory on that.


    This was the first time Evelyn works in a bigpany formally. She yearned for it in her mind.


    As she was absorbed in her thought, suddenly a sound of ssh was heard. It seemed like something falling into water.


    Evelyn looked to the direction that the sound came from. She saw the daughter of Laura, Belle stood beside theke at her first sight. She looked very anxious.


    The dogs on the bank had already lost one. It seemed like it had fell into theke, whimpering continuously.


    Evelyn could not help frowning.


    Theke was a part of the vi area. It was big and there were different breeds of golden fishes were keeping in it.


    Grandpa Hawk liked to feed the fish here at casual time.


    Even though the artificialke would be deep, it was still very dangerous to a 5 years old girl.


    Evelyn looked to the side with her eyebrows frowned. Laura was still talking happily with Sophia and others. She fed the fish as she was talking. Obviously, no one noticed here.


    Belle had been trying to reach her hand to the water. She seemed trying to catch the dog.


    The dog in the water was the love of Vivian. Belle was scared badly when she thought about Vivian getting angry with her.


    But no matter how she tried, she could see the dog floating away from her.


    Evelyn frowned and walked to her face.


    Belle said with her red eyes when she noticed someone wasing," Puppy falls into water."


    Evelyn looked to the direction Belle pointed and she found a white dog was struggling in water.


    Vivian kept the dog fat and white. It was more pampered than a human and did not know how to swim at all. It was whimpering and struggling hastily.


    "Don''t be panic. I will go catch the dog for you right now." Evelyn raised her hand to touch the small head of the kid gently.


    She bent to catch the white puppy as she was saying. Belle also stayed close with her and pulled her body to look.


    The puppy had struggled for a while and it had floated a little far from the bank.


    Evelyn reached out her arms, but she could not reach the puppy.


    She could not help being anxious in her mind.


    The little girl was also pulling her body and stretching out her hands continuously.


    The scene of them getting together was not quite appropriate in others'' eyes.


    Laura turned her head suddenly and saw the scene. She was frightened instantly and yelled," What are you doing?"


    Her yell suddenly frightened Belle badly.

 Chapter 50

    Evelyn couldn''t help but stare nkly.


    The ce which they stayed, had a distance from the people and Vivian Hawk and others behind them.


    The sound of falling into the water, and the sound of crying came over...


    It was like stirring up a ho''s nest.


    In the eyes of the public, as if Evelyn pushed Belle.


    But things just happened in a moment, Evelyn was also silly.


    Well, there was an ident like this.


    Before she was about to go down to save Belle, Vivian Hawk who came to hurriedly pushed her away: "Evelyn, what did you do?"


    The roaring crowd gathered round.


    "Belle, hold on, mom''sing to save you."


    Vivian Hawk shouted as she was struggling to take off her high heels.


    She was so shaken that she could hardly stand.


    The child inke was frightened. At this moment, she choked several mouthke water.


    "Oh my God, what can I do!" Vivian Hawk Was so anxious that she was sweating.


    Amelia Morgan who was behind her held her up and shouted: "help!"


    Vivian Hawk also wanted to help, but the child was floating far.


    They didn''t work at all.


    Only to watch Belle struggling in theke.


    Evelyn also did not know how to react when it became this inexplicably.


    At this point, the men who were ying chess in the room came out.


    Lucas stepped into the artificialke, and held up the little girl who was crying out of breath.


    The crowd collective breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Lucas had long legs, and the artificialke was nothing at all to him.


    He swam over with the child.


    The poor Belle pathetically held Lucas''s neck and cried. Her chubby fingers were constantly pointing at the dog that was not far away, stammering: "dog... Save..."


    The voice of the child is intermittent, Lucas turned to look the direction only to find there was a small white dog on theke.


    The dog was half floating on the water, all wet, with only a nose and a eye sticking out, looking very funny.


    Lucas wrung the eyebrow, and picked the dog up.


    Drops of water trickled down along two people and a dog. They were all wet now.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It looked pretty pathetic.


    Vivian Hawk was very angry. There was a rage surging up from her heart inexplicable. So she pped backhand in the face of Evelyn, "Bitch, you are really malicious. How old is Belle? Would you want to push the little girl and the dog into the water to kill them?" It took all her strength, and her whole body trembled.


    All the people were shocked by this p, looking at Evelyn with hate.


    Evelyn was back a step and the head was in a daze as well.


    She just wanted to exin, and was rushed up by Vivian Hawk again.


    Vivian Hawk shouted at her,, regardless of the situation, "Evelyn, do you not still hate me for thest thing? You are also Belle''s sister-inw, why are you so cruel?


    By her such a push, Evelyn who original was standing on theke to save Belle, fell into the water.


    The cold water filled her ears and her head was almost nk.


    That appearance was simply difited, people on the shore looking at her eyes as if it was with contempt. Evelyn only to feel face burning, as if it was on fire.


    Vivian Hawk still felt ufortable, so she backhand pointed to the nose of Lucas: "this is your good wife!" Naked usation, but no one was for Evelyn and said a word.


    All the people waited vaguely for Lucas''s reaction, hoping that he would deal with the wicked woman at once.


    He had just finished examining the child and stood up in silence.


    "It''s all right. Belle is just frightened, and choked some water. It''s not serious."


    Vivian still took off the gloves. While Lucas was quite calm.


    He handed her the child calmly, without exnation. "Take the child in and don''t catch cold! Housekeeper, please call the doctor, and give Belle a careful examination." "Yes!" The butler answered, and ran furiously toward Mr. Hawk''s yard.


    The vis of the Hawk family were not far away, and the family doctor was stationed in the Mr.Hawk''s yard.


    In a moment, it seemed that all the people have forgotten Evelyn who was still in the water.


    Vivian Hawk angrily took over the child, and turned to Evelyn to say ruthlessly: "Evelyn, today it is not absolutely over!"


    Her eyes were full of fierce light, as if she can eat Evelyn up immediately.


    Belle was scared to pull her clothes. When she saw a man wearing a white coat who was surrounded by several servant came over, she snorted coldly, holding the child to the house.


    "Aunt Vivian, I happen to have some clothes for Belle in my room. I''m going to give them to her. I''ll get it now in order no to be cold." Amelia Morgan hurried to follow Vivian.


    Her concern was decent.


    It did win a lot of good reputation.


    Vivian Hawk was standing at the edge of the pond, enjoying the helpless of Evelyn for a while, sneered and followed the people into the house.


    All of a sudden, the people beside the artificialke walked empty.


    Evelyn was stayed in the water. It was not easy to catch the edge of the pool and made water have no way to flow into ears. Her hair was also loose, and clothes were tightly attached to the body. Looking at these people, she felt cold.


    She can swim in the water, but she had been looking at the crowd on the bank, pointing and opening their mouths.


    Somehow her body froze.


    Evelyn''s sight sway over the people''s back, fell on Lucas who just just turned around.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t push her."


    Lucas did not respond to her.


    Evelyn thought he did not trust her, and her heart suddenly seemed to caught, breathing was so difficult.


    "Every one in here was witnessing. How can you quibble? Today this matter can''t be so end!"


    Vivian Hawk who still haven''t gone far suddenly turned round and said with cold voice.


    No one believed her and Evelyn felt helpless.


    She looked at Lucas and said almost stubbornly, "It''s not me. I want to help her."


    Lucas jumped down, holding her waist, and softly said: "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go up first!" Evelyn can not see his expression clearly, and didn''t understand what he really meant.


    The cold water of theke had turned her face pale.


    At the moment she felt as if her heart had been hollowed out, or frozen with ice.


    There was no warmth. She felt ufortable very much, even breathing was not very smooth. She could only hold her hand tightly andnded awkwardly.

 Chapter 51

    Belle passed out since she inhaled water and frightened.


    The family doctor was scrupulous. He checked all the problems that could happen when a person inhaled water.


    He raised up after a long while," Nothing serious. She was just frightened."


    He was one of old members of the Hawk family. He was also the personal doctor of grandpa Hawk. Everybody trusted him.


    All of people felt relieved when they heard his words.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!"


    Grandpa Hawk was relieved from the false rm and he wiped the sweat on his forehead by a hanky.


    However, some other members of the family did not think that way. Laura snortted," It won''t be over like this. She pushed the kid to the water as an adult. How vicious she is. Sophia, you must ount for this no matter what!" She turned her sight to Sophia as she was saying. She seemed would not end this easily.


    Sophia was always a face-saving person and Nora was the one she hated the most.


    She had never expected that she would be coerced by Laura by the reason of Nora. Her face grew more and more gloomy.


    How could she be partial to Nora?


    Sophia would beat that trouble maker out of the house if grandpa Hawk was not there.


    "Feel relieved, Laura. We will exin to you for sure."


    Sophia turned her sight to grandpa Hawk after she said that," Father, what''s your opinion?"


    Vivian garbled a story by adding details when she saw the situation," Sophia! I can''t be mercy on this. This vicious woman has not even let go of a dog or a child. Who dares toe visit the Hawk family in the future after that?" All the family concentrated their sights on grandpa Hawk asking for his opinion.


    Grandpa Hawk frowned," Nora is not that kind of person. This could be a misunderstanding."


    Laura refuted when grandpa Hawk just finished his words," Misunderstanding? This is about a life of a human and now you still want to protect her? Father, don''t be partial to her anymore."


    At the moment, Evelyn was still wet all over. She came in from the door and the suit coat of Lucas was covered on her.


    All the people stared at her.


    "Nora, can you tell us what happened?"


    Grandpa Hawk looked at Evelyn and asked with a constant tone.


    Evelyn exined," I saw the dog fell into water and Belle tried to catch it so I went to help her but Laura yelled loudly and Belle was frightened by it so she slipped and fell into water."


    "You are lying! Nora, you are quibbling even at such a situation. How dare you to put the fault on me!"


    Laura was so angry that she almost went ballistic. She trembled all over her body.


    Meanwhile, the maid went down the stairs and reported," Miss. Belle has waken up!"


    The people in the house went upstairs instantly to see the kid when they heard the kid had waken up.


    Belle curled up on the bed and she was crying for her mother.


    Laura rushed to the front and held the kid in her arms with a rueful expression on her face," Mother is here. Don''t be afraid. It''s fine now."


    Vivian asked immediately when Belle was finally calm down," Belle, please tell me, how you fell into water? Was there someone pushing you?" Sophia asked," Was that Nora?"


    Belle had recovered at the moment. She raised her sight to the people around and nodded her head.


    That snow white little hand pointed to Evelyn straightly.


    Evelyn suddenly felt cold in her heart. Her face grew more and more gloomy and the words came out of her mouth," How could you tell a lie?" The air was frozen suddenly. Some maids took a few steps back unconciously. They all knew that Laura shields a shoring or fault the most. "Who are you calling a liar?"


    Laura seemed to be stimted. She let go the kid and yelled angrily to Evelyn," My Belle never tells a lie. But you, Nora, I really under estimated your vicious. How dare you shirking from your fault and put that on Belle." People around all frowned and looked at Evelyn.


    Laura turned to grandpa Hawk and made a difficulty for him," Father, you heard that. Belle is your own granddaughter. You can''t always shield that woman. You must make it clear today or I will note to the Hawk family anymore. I''m afraid to!" "Laura!"


    "Laura!"


    Vivian and Amelia called in hurry then they turned to look at grandpa Hawk simultaneously.


    Grandpa Hawk frowned and he was speechless at the moment.


    "Father, is it so hard for me asking for justice?"


    Laura turned her tearstained face to Sophia," Sophia, are you going to shield her, too?"


    The sights suddenly fell on Sophia.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are even no better than a kid. You made a mistake but did not admit it and you even tried to tell a lie."


    Sophia was so angry obviously.


    Since grandpa Hawk was not saying anything, she pointed at Evelyn and said," Get yourself to the ancestral hall immediately! Don''t think about having any food if you don''t kneel in front of the ancestors for a day and night!"


    The cold words pressed down to Evelyn. She could not even support her body to stand nearly.


    It did not make any sense. Evelyn did not do anything wrong.


    Went to the ancestral hall?


    She did not do anything wrong. Why should her?


    She red at the people and when she was just to refute, she was stopped by Lucas. He said deeply," I will kneel with her!"


    All the people was shocked when they heard the words.


    "Lucas, it was not you concern. Why are you trying to be involved?"


    "That''s right, Lucas. You don''t have to kneel with her. You did not push the kid." Amelia said.


    "When are you going to stop shielding her?"


    Vivian pointed at Lucas angrily and she even trembled.


    "Lucas, what are you doing now?"


    Sophia was also surprised.


    The sights gathered to Lucas. He turned his head and looked at Evelyn," She is my wife. I shell take the responsibility with her if she makes mistakes." His words were powerful, unswerving and unarguable.


    Sophia shook her when she saw the situation," No, I don''t allow you to go."


    Lucas was her loved son like the meat on her heart. He was her proud, the proud of Jingdu city. How could he go to kneel with Nora in the ancestral hall? But Lucas did not say anything and held Evelyn in his hand then walked out of the room.


    Evelyn thought that Lucas did not trust her but Lucas protected her in this way.


    Her eyes grew red suddenly. It seemed all the grievances had all gone.


    "You don''t have to go. I can go by myself!"


    Evelyn pushed away his hand.


    How could a man like him kneel?


    As she was saying, she made the coat covering on her tighter. She was wet all over.


    She did not even get a chance to change her cloth. She just walked to the ancestral hall limply.


    "Nora!"


    Lucas tried to catch up her.


    But his arm was captured by Sophia inexpertly. He could not escape from it no matter how he struggled.


    There was a sharp voice of Sophia buzzing beside his ear," You can''t go!"

 Chapter 52

    Evelyn went to the ancestral hall directly.


    Some middle-aged maid were asked to follow her. They pressed Evelyn down and said," Kneel!"


    Evelyn threw their hands away and kneel down straightly.


    Her pink white face was full of obstinate expression.


    Those maids snorted then walked away.


    The heavy door was closed with a creak.


    A cold gruesome wind blew to her face...


    Evelyn raised her head. Under the gloomy light, in rows and lines, a few dozens of ck painted and golden outlined memorial tablets were setting trimly in front of her. Evelyn felt afraid in her mind.


    Time past by seconds and minutes. After about half an hour, with a creak, the door behind her was opened.


    Evelyn was frightened. Then she heard steps in hurry.


    She turned her head to look. She saw a young maid taking a soft pad with her was getting in covertly.


    Evelyn could not help frowning.


    The young maid ran to her with few steps and she peeped to the door warily.


    "Mrs. Hawk, Mr. Hawk asked me to bring the pad for you. Please mat this."


    Evelyn was stunned. She was moved in her mind.


    The young maid said with encouraging," The ground is hard and cold. Mr. Hawk is afraid that you will get ill."


    Evelyn did not has any doubt with this and she put the pad under her body immediately.


    She was undeserved from the beginning.


    She was grateful with Lucas since he trusted her and sent a pad to her.


    When she kneeled on it, a huge pain was felt.


    Evelyn''s face suddenly became pale and she could not help humming.


    Sweat flowed down along her forehead immediately.


    Evelyn tried to remove the pad hastily.


    She did not make it and other two maids jumped in from the door with evil designs.


    Two of them captured the arms of Evelyn and controlled her. Then they pressed her downwards hardly.


    There were needles hidden in the pad!


    "Let go me!"


    Evelyn struggled hardly but those two did not have any mercy on her.


    Evelyn was despairing in her mind.


    She was trapped by someone.


    The pain went through her bones and made her dizzy.


    Evelyn clenched her teeth to endure the pain but her body went soft after a while.


    Two maids were frightened when they saw that she was passed out.


    They ran out of the hall hastily.


    Lucas walked to the ancestral hall in hurry.


    He frowned hardly and the worries were floating in his eyes.


    He pushed the door of the ancestral hall. The light suddenly went through.


    Lucas saw Evelyn wasying on the ground when he raised his eyes.


    "Nora!" He ran to her with few steps. How could she be like this after only a short time.


    Evelyn opened her eyes constrainedly after Lucas shook her several times.


    "What''s going on?"


    The worries were put on his face rarely since his face was always calm.


    He checked her body all over then he found something wrong with her knees.


    It was bleeding there. Even a part of her dress was dyed in red by blood.


    Lucas''s face could not help growing gloomy. He pulled away the pad but there were still a dozen of thin silver needles. "Hold on."


    Lucas''s eyes were gloomy. He bent his body to carry Evelyn in arms and walked to outside with big steps.


    He walked in hurry and his forehead was in sweat since he was worrying.


    "Lucas."


    Suddenly a sound came from the side of the front. It was Amelia.


    She saw Lucas went to there and followed purposely.


    Inexpertly they met on the half way.


    Amelia felt pain in her heart like it was stabbed by a needle since she saw Evelyn was held in arms of Lucas.


    Her nails were carving into her white hands and her sight was kind of crazy.


    Nora Davis, how could she ask Lucas to hold her like this.


    But Lucas did not even nce at her.


    Amelia stood there and watched the view of the back of these two persons. Her sight in eyes were so gloomy that seemed condensing into water. Lucas went back to their vi directly without stopping his steps.


    The maids were frightened by his momentum and took a few steps back when he came in.


    "Go ask Dr. White toe here!"


    The maids were so frightened. A few of them ran out one by one hastily.


    Rest of them looked at each other''s face and did not know what to do.


    Evelyn was all right this morning when they left and after not a long time, the young mistress was back by holding in arms of the childe.


    The me of gossip was burning in the heart of them but they shut their mouth up simultaneously.


    Dr. White arrived quickly.


    He looked after Lucas''s emergency situations, too, so he was very familiar with the way to Lucas''s vi. He was even faster than the maid who went to call her.


    Lucas put Evelyn on therge bed in the bedroom and stood beside her with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Hawk!" Dr. White came in leading by a maid quickly.


    His did not take time to prepare his tools since they were just used to Laura''s daughter.


    Dr, White had a look to the bed. He saw Evelynying there in pale since the pain.


    "The injury is on her knees."


    Lucas reminded.


    Evelyn was in a white dress and there were a few needles still hanging on it shing.


    Dr. White''s face could not help stunning for a second. This was the first time that he saw the vicious method in his career.


    Women in royal family used this method a lot when they were striving for emperor''s favor in the ancient time.


    He did not expected this would happen in the modern time.


    Dr. White took a deep breath," The wound made by this kind of needle was hard to find. I will check for Mrs. Hawk first."


    He put out medical detecting device from his box as he was saying. He checked the wounds on Evelyn''s knees quickly.


    Then he pressed by his hand.


    Evelyn hummed since the pain.


    Dr, White sighed," There are several needles stabbing in deep. I''m going to take them out now. Please don''t let Mrs. Hawk to walk these day or it may cause inmmation. Her bones will be hurt by the inmmation." Then he prescribed on a paper for Evelyn and asked the maid to fetch the medicines.


    After that, he urged," When the medicines were here, take them on time after each meal and please have a good rest these days."


    Dr. White understood which question was allowed to ask and which was not since he could stay working for the family.


    He left after all the things were settled down.


    Lucas nodded. The clever maid beside already brought a cup of warm water.


    "Have the pills first."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lucas supported Evelyn''s body and fed her pills by his hand then helped her to drink water.


    Evelyn frowned and swallowed the pills.


    She didn''t like to have the bitter pills but she had to eat them now.


    Lucas got used to see her vivifying appearance. A nameless anger was lifted in his heart since he suddenly observed her debilitated appearance.

 Chapter 53

    The steward had already waited outside reverently.


    He was surprised when he saw the appearance of Lucas.


    "Is the video on the screen?"


    He walked to the study as he was saying. The Hawk family''s vi area was always well guarded.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    There were mobile cameras outside.


    Lucas sat in the study then the steward put aptop in front of him with a reverent face.


    Lucas''s face was cold. He opened theptop.


    There was a video file of the cuts of CCTV today.


    Lucas found the part of Belle falling into the water then he slowed down and checked the video several times.


    It was just like what Evelyn said.


    They treated her unjustly.


    All those people, each one with a mouth, ndered the only one of her.


    How helpless did Evelyn feel at that moment.


    Lucas suddenly stood up and walked to the outside.


    The steward also followed in hurry.


    Lucas had rarely been this serious even though there were a lot of rights and wrongs happened in the family.


    After a short while, Lucas arrived the main house.


    The sound of Vivian and Laura talking inside could be heard.


    They were just like nothing had happened.


    Lucas felt cold in his heart. His face grew more and more gloomy like ice.


    The door was pushed open by him.


    Two of them were stunned when he got in.


    But Lucas''s sight fell on Belle urately.


    She was much better now, ying with two puppies happily.


    Her appearance was not like she was hurt badly as just now.


    Lucas''s legs were long. He reached to the face of Belle with only a few steps.


    He crossed his hands on his knees and bent his body to the front a little. It could not tell that if his angry or happy from his voice," Belle, was that really Nora pushed you?" Belle was stunned for a second. She was frightened by his sight.


    She answered with her mouth pressed after a while," Y... Yes."


    "Who ask you to tell the lie?"


    Lucas could not help nearly berating at her when he heard the answer again.


    He was handsome but his expression was always serious. Kept a straight face all day and made people be afraid of him.


    Belle cried out since she was scared.


    Vivian and Laura were frightened, too. They rushed there in hurry.


    One of them held the kid in arms and one of them pointed at Lucas," Lucas, what''s wrong with you? Why you scaring the kid? You just keep shielding your Nora!" Both were very angry.


    They were all being like they were disappointed.


    "Am I shielding Nora.? I''m afraid she was the most undeserved one!"


    Lucas threw the disk to them," Have a look at what really happened carefully. Nora went to help her with good heart, but she ndered Nora."


    The steward of the main house could only go to y the video since he saw Lucas was enraged.


    After a short while, the video of what happened was finished. It was obvious now that who was right or wrong.


    All of them were in silence suddenly.


    Laura held the kid in her arms tighter and justified," Belle is still too young. She must be frightened so sheid."


    Her voice was more and more small since she met the cold freezing face of Lucas.


    Lucas snorted when he saw the situation. The he turned to go upstairs straightly.


    Suddenly, people downstairs did not have any mood to talk.


    Meanwhile, in the main bedroom of second floor, Sophia stayed in it.


    Her head was aching again after the big drama happened this noon.


    "Sophia, don''t think too much."


    Amelia reached out her long fingers to do a massage for Sophia. Sheforted Sophia as she was doing the m assage for her," Nora was not being like that for only these two days. Vivian and Laura would not me on you."


    "Of course, I knew that. Tell me why her heart is so vicious. How many troubles will the family get if she still lives in here. Ouch, my head is aching every time I''m turning my head."


    Sophia raised one of her hand and pressed her temple. She sighed as well," I will be satisfied if she is as half lovable as you."


    Amelia smiled. Someone opened the door from the outside suddenly when she would just to say something lovable. Lucas came in from the outside.


    Amelia could not help being happy in her face. She said with pleasant mood," What brings you here, Lucas?"


    Sophia turned her body and she saw Lucas had already stood in front of her.


    She kept her head raised and felt a little better in her mind.


    She thought that she meant something in her son''s mind.


    But she was interrupted when she tried to say something.


    "Mother? Why you ask to put needles in the pad for Nora?" His pretty eyebrows were pressed and the expression on his face was extremely serious.


    Amelia saw the cloudy handsome face of Lucas. There was a sh of nervous in her eyes. She moved her body to the back of Sophia to hide furtively.


    Sophia was stunned and surprised by his question," What do you mean? Nora...I did not. That a punishment that she should be given even though it was me! She did such a vicious thing and I don''t know what''s she going to do in the future if I don''t give her a control."


    Lucas''s sight was calm, but his voice was heavy," It was Belle lying. The camera caught the scene... You pronounced judgment on her without making the things clear. Let''s leave the punishment of kneeling aside, why you ask someone to stab her with needles?" Sophia made speechless by his words for a while," Lucas! You... wanton! How could you talk to your mother this way?"


    "Lucas, it could be a misunderstanding. People lost their mind at that moment. It was about a life anyway."


    Amelia said carefully since she observed that Sophia was embarrassed," And Sophia was punishing her since she loved her."


    But Lucas ignored her. He just stared at Sophia deeply.


    After a while, he nodded," Ok, if mother did not ask anyone to do that, then, those two maids are in my hand now. Please have a good rest! I was rude just now. Please do not put that in your mind, mother."


    He turned to left after that.


    He left in hurry and went downstairs with few steps.


    The steward moved towards Lucas since he saw Lucas went down," Mr. Hawk."


    "Go take those two maids who torments Nora here!"


    "Yes!" The steward did not dare to be perfunctory.


    The distance between two vis was not long. The steward arrived with those two maids when Lucas was just arrived.


    They saw the man in the sofa when they just got in from the door. A dozen of servants was standing not far away in silence. Lucas was august all over and his aura sprayed out totally.


    The two maids were throwing in and nearly passed out since they were scared by the scene.


    "Harming your own master, do you know the consequence?"


    His voice was full of rage. The two maids were suddenly shaking," Ma...Master, we did not want to do that, either."


    "Speak! Who instigates you?"


    The two maids were frightened and trembled. They tried to say but stopped at their mouths.


    Lucas sneered," Very well. Since you refuse to say, I will pay you back with your own way!"


    Lucas yelled to the outside of the door since he found they were stubborn stupidly" Steward!"


    The steward that already waited outside brought in four servants immediately.


    Two of them had two pads with them. There were lots of needles on them. The sharps of the needles were reflecting silver light that could be seen by eyes.


    The two maids were scared, and their faces turned pale instantly when they saw the scene.

 Chapter 54

    "Sorry, young master! Please forgive us. We dare not do that again. please!"


    The face of two women was ghostly pale with fright suddenly.


    Lucas''s forefinger moved slightly.


    There was a servant putting the mat directly under the two women.


    They writhed to run away.


    But they were pressed hard by the other servants.


    Two shrill screams almost lifted the roof off.


    Watching the big cold sweat falling on the forehead,Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas slightly shook the hand crossed in the front: "OK, now could you tell me who ordered it?"


    The two housemaids were frightened, and didn''t dare to hide...


    One of them said, "It''s the youngdy... She made us do it!"


    The other hastened to agree.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes dangerously and said sharply, "What evidence is there for this? You know what happens if you lie?" "Well......" The two maids shivered and hesitated.


    "Say it!"


    The two women almost fell to the ground in horror at the sharp shout.


    "No... No, it''s..."


    One of them was about to change her words when he heard a familiar voicee in from "Lucas!"


    Amelia came in with great anxiety.


    She had just been afraid that the maids would blow the whistle on her.


    And she was anxious to find out.


    Who knew that she just ran into this scene.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lucas was obviously in a bad mood and his tone was not very good.


    The heart of Amelia shivered, and she answered calmly: "I... Come and have a look, who is so bold, how dare she treat Nora..."


    As she spoke, her eyes red over the two maids on the floor.


    For a moment, a sharp threat flitted through the eye.


    The two maids trembled again and said: "... Is it really... It was the youngdy who ordered us!"


    Lucas was angry now.


    "Lucas, don''t be angry. Dismissed the two servants who are ignorant and don''t be serious to them."


    Amelia advised on the side, like a good girl who was educated and reasonable.


    He turned to his head and looked at her coldly. "I''m interrogating them. What''s wrong with you?"


    His tone was distinctly angry and unfriendly.


    Amelia stagnated, and apologized: "Sorry, I shouldn''t do that."


    And then she took out two cans of ointments, talked with slight grievance: "I have heard that Nora was hurt very badly... so, I got this ointment in an old Chinese medicine doctor. It works well for trauma. If you don''t mind, you can give it a try." Lucas was expressionless, "OK, you can put it down and leave."


    Amelia was choked, ncing at the two servants, said tentatively, "How about them?"


    "I''ll deal with!"


    He had a slight impatience in his voice that he did not want to say much to her.


    The hand of Amelia which put on the side can not help but clench, her heart was sharply pain, but she had to pretend to be gentle and said: "OK,... I''m going to leave now." After that, she turned and walked away.


    Before she left, she gave the maids a sharp warning.


    Her eyes were full of warning, which made the two maids trembled with fear.


    After Amelia walked out, Lucas raised his head and rubbed his forehead, "Housekeeper!"


    "Yes, young master!" The butler hurried up from the door.


    "Send them away and never back again."


    The butler replied: "Yes!"


    They were taken away very quickly. So he began to go to the direction of stair.


    As he walked, his eyes asionally nced at the two bottles of salves which Amelia had sent, but he just nced away and ignored.


    There was no intention of using.


    In the capacious bedchamber, the silk quilt of cream-colored, and the tail g of numerous grain of sky blue made the whole big bed noble andfortable. When he opened the door, he found Evelyn sitting on the bed.


    At the moment, her brow was furrowed, and she was applying ointment to her knee.


    The trousers were pulled up. The white and delicate leg was naked and there was purple on her knee.


    Lucas''s brows twisted, and he slowly walked past, and took the ointment from her hands.


    Evelyn was startled, "What happened?"


    He sat down beside her and said, "Don''t move!"


    Evelyn slightly shocked, "Well, No, I can do it by myself!"


    She stretched out her hand to grab back ster, but she was blocked back by Lucas.


    "Let me do it."


    His tone was serious but incontrovertible.


    Therefore Evelyn had to withdraw her hand, quietly watching him squeeze a little out of the ointment, and carefully daubed in her knee.


    His movements were very gentle, and his eyshes twinkled, which seems to touch her heart.


    The feeling that skin touching made her double cheek unconsciously burning.


    After a while, the ointment was finished covering her knee.


    Lucas put away the bottle of medicine, and told to her softly: "You shouldn''t get out of bed ot touch water there days."


    His voice was low and husky, and there was an indescribable warmth in it.


    Evelyn nodded: "Thank you." Then, the ringtone rang.


    He took the mobile phone from the pocket and found it''s thepany''s call. So he took the phone to go out.


    Evelyn just took a breath, but....... Her phone rang as well.


    Seeing the words John Davis shing on her phone, she could not help frowning. There was vaguely disgust in her heart so she didn''t pick it up immediately.

 Chapter 55

    However, John Davis didn''t give up and kept calling her.


    Evelyn answered the phone with impatience, "If I remember correctly, it''s not time to meet, and..."


    She paused, "Thanks to your daughter, I''m injured right now!"


    John Davis asked nothing about her injury. He said in a very bad tone, "I call you not for meeting."


    "Then what''s wrong with?"


    He would never contacted her if there was something good happening. So Evelyn had been prepared for that.


    "Recently, I''m going to set up a dyeing factory. You can mention that to Lucas that if hispany need cloths when designing clothes in the future, they can import the cloths from our factory."


    Hearing that, Evelyn only felt extremely ironic.


    Obviously, she mentioned her injury voluntarily, but without a word of concern, he just directly put forward such a ludicrous request.


    He was really greedy and rapacious.


    Evelyn raised the corner of her mouth and sneered, then she directly refused, "No way! Last time when you want to get the shares, I have left a bad impression on Lucas. This time, don''t imagine to get any benefit from him." "It''s just cooperation, and I will not get any benefit from him!"


    Hearing John Davis'' angry voice, Evelyn smiled more coldly.


    If that was not the benefit, what would be it?


    "Anyway, it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    She kept a firm attitude.


    "You!"


    Even though they were just talking on the phone, she still could feel John Davis was angry but she didn''t change her mind at all.


    Suddenly, John Davisughed, perhaps because he was extremely angry.


    Evelyn could not help frowning, and she felt a little frightened.


    "Don''t forget that you must submit to me now!"


    It was obvious she was threatened by these words.


    Suddenly, being angry, she clenched her fists tightly, then loosened, took a deep breath, and she said, "I know". Then she hung up. She threw her cell phone aside, leaned back against the bed and raised her head, with beautiful little face filled with distress. This time, how should she mention that to Lucas?


    And how would he react to that?


    Disappointed?


    Or bored?


    Once thinking that he would be bored of her, Evelyn was inexplicably irritated. She couldn''t help scolding John Davis.


    Lucas went out to answer the phone and never came back until the dinner.


    Seeing that Lucas came into the room with a tray, Evelyn was quite surprised. Lucasid down the te calmly.


    Evelyn regained her consciousness and asked, "Why it is you who bring it here?" Lucas didn''t exin much, but said simply, "Eat your meal while it''s still hot."


    Since he did not say the reason, Evelyn did not ask any more questions. She picked the meal up, lowered her head and ate it.


    Lucas looked at her quietly, with a pair of eyes as deep as a pool, in which there was no any emotional change.


    This time, what happened to her was caused because of his mother''s fault. Anyway, it was his mother who owed her.


    So what he could do was topensate her on the behalf of his mother.


    His eyes really could not be ignored.


    Evelyn bit the chopsticks and looked hesitated.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, and unexpectedly looked at his deep eyes, which seemingly made her heartbeat pause.


    Move her eyes away in panic, she felt ufortable and asked, "Did you eat dinner? If you don''t eat, go downstairs and eat."


    If he continued to stare at her, she would not eat a meal at free and ease.


    Her eyes flickered, but she did not dare to look at him. Lucas slightly smiled and asked softly, "What''s wrong with your legs?"


    His voice was gentle, like the gentle wind in spring passing through her which made her heart chaotic.


    She restrained herself, raised her lips, smiled and said, "Fin. It''s not very painful."


    Looking at her innocent appearance, Lucas thought that her mother was extremely wrong.


    He showed a smile and said, "You have a good rest these days. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''m here."


    Evelyn was somewhat moved when she heard the words "I am here".


    She had taken all the responsibilities and faced all difficulties by herself for so many years. Now someone said these words to her, how could she not be moved? Unfortunately, he was Nora'' husband.


    Evelyn ignored the disappointment in her inner heart, and smiled, "well, I know. I will take good care of myself these days, just like a pig."


    Lucas couldn''t helpughing, even his eyebrows were tinged with a sense of happiness.


    When she finished eating, Lucas went downstairs for dinner.


    The room wasrge, but she didn''t feel it was empty before. Now when Lucas left, she felt lonely.


    Inexplicably, she felt a little sad.


    Evelyn couldn''t helpughing and whispered, "Does a human be sentimental when she or he was hurt?"


    Soon, Lucas went back.


    "Why so fast?" Evelyn was surprised.


    He finished his meal in less than ten minutes?


    "I am not hungry."


    Lucas approached her and said, "I''m in my study room. You can call my name if you need me"


    Evelyn nodded, "Oh."


    Although she promised, how could she be ashamed to trouble him?


    Later, Evelyn ned to take a bath.


    Although the doctor had ordered that the wound could not touch water for the time being, but she had always been enjoying neat and tidy so that she really couldn''t stand not bathing for a day.


    As soon as she bent her knees, she would feel painful on the wound. So she stretched her legs, slowly got up, held the cab beside and tried to stand up.


    As soon as she stepped on the floor, there was a pain on the knees.


    She was so painful that she fell down to the ground. Fortunately, the floor was covered with a soft carpet, or she would have been disabled.


    But as she fell down, there was some noiseing out.


    Evelyn tried to get up from the ground, but once she moved, she felt painful on her knees.


    She couldn''t help being frustrated, lowered her head and didn''t know what she should do.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the door was smashed into by someone from outside.


    Evelyn quickly turned her head and saw the long figure of Lucas at the first nce.


    She didn''t know why the grievance in her heart burst out like a flood and she burst into tears, as soon as she saw him.


    She quickly bit her lips, controlled herself not to cry, and watched him approaching in shock.


    Lucas stopped in front of her. A pair of beautiful eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, "What are you doing?"


    He heard a "bang" in his study room and immediately put his work aside and came here.


    Seeing her helplessly sitting on the ground, he felt very painful.


    Hadn''t he told her that she could call his name if she had something wrong with her?


    He was inexplicably angry and he looked grim.


    Facing his questioning, Evelyn was even more aggrieved.


    "I... I just want to take a shower. I don''t expect that I will fall down."


    There was a weeping ent in her voice.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Seeing that she lowered her head and was aggrieved, Lucas sighed helplessly.


    Then he squatted down and held her up.


    Evelyn was shocked and said hurriedly, "I can do that by myself."


    "You can do it by yourself?" Lucas nced at her coldly, "If you could, you would not sit on the ground." Evelyn was silent.

 Chapter 56

    Seeing her silent, Lucas took her to the bathroom.


    She was enveloped in the clear and cool breath of his body. Evelyn''s hands sped his neck tightly, she who lowered her head was too shy to look at him.


    Near the her ear was the sound of his steady heart beat, it like hitting her heart one by one, Her heart beat very fast.


    Lucas put her down gently and let her sit on the edge of the bathtub, then he reached out to unbutton her shirt. Evelyn was so frightened that she stopped him, "I''ll do it."


    Seeing that she looked on guard against him, Lucas could not helpughing, "Where on your body have I never seen?"


    Hearing that, Evelyn''s little face turned red in an instant and she answered shyly and angrily: "It is different."


    "Where is it different?" he asked solemnly.


    "It''s......" Evelyn raised her head to answer, but when she looked at his eyes with smile, she swallowed her words back and changed her mind: "You go out, I''ll do it myself."


    Lucas raised his dashing eyebrows," Well?Burn the bridge after crossing it?"


    "Where do I have burning the bridge after crossing it?"


    Evelyn stared at him with dissatisfaction.


    This was his initiative to help, she didn''t ask for it.What is burning the bridge after crossing it?


    Lucas looked at her quietly for a while, then turned around, "I am outside, calling me when something happens."


    After that, he strode out and closed the door intimately.


    Evelyn stretched her neck, watched the door close and sighed with a long breath.


    Fortunately, he did not insist, otherwise she really did not know what to do.


    Thinking of he was outside, she had no intention of taking a good bath. With the pain of the wound, so she took a bath casually, then she changed into a nightdress and slowly moved out with holding the wall. Lucas sat on the edge of the bed and saw the bathroom door open, he immediately got up and went to help her.


    "Thank you."


    Evelyn turned her head to smile at him.


    Lucas''s between the eyebrows moved and said lightly: "We are couple. Don''t be so polite to me."


    He took her to the bed to sit down and saw her swollen knee that glowed blue at a nce, his dashing eyebrows couldn''t help frowning.


    The injury looked very painful.


    But she was still like nothing,she was too tough after all.


    A little pity grew in his heart, he picked up the ointment on the bedside table and squatted down.


    Seeing this, she was shocked and stopped him in a hurry, "No, I can do by myself."


    You do it yourself again?!


    Lucas looked up with some annoyance.


    Evelyn''s nightdress neckline was a little low, she leaned forward to stop him.


    As he looked up, he saw the snow-white on her chest and his eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    "It is okay that I wipe the medicine myself."


    Evelyn didn''t notice something was wrong with him and grabbed the ointment in his hand.


    She thought he would be unwilling, but she grabbed the ointment with ease.


    With thin eyebrows frowned slightly, Evelyn looked at him, she only noticed his sight at this moment.


    She looked down and followed his sight to see, she suddenly found that her breast had long been seen.She was so shocked that quickly tightened her neckline and her face became blushed.


    Lucas regained his mind and saw her action, he squinted. He immediately took the ointment back calmly. He began to wipe the medicine for her directly without waiting for her to respond. Evelyn bit her lower lip shyly and angrily. Why was he so domineering?


    He looked up after wiping the medicine, just looked up at her clean and beautiful eyes, his heart could not help but quiver. The picture he had just seen shed through his mind, he suddenly got up and pushed her over the bed. "You......"


    As soon as Evelyn opened her mouth, she was blocked by his hot lips and tongue.


    The rampant plunder left Evelyn have no power to fight and soon indulged in his offensive.


    If it was not that she suddenly made a sound from her painful wound


    pulled his reason back in time,they would did thest step.


    "Go to bed early."


    Throwing down this sentence, Lucas hurriedly left, leaving her alone in bed, she had not regained her mind for a long time.


    That night, Lucas slept in the study.


    Evelyn had wanted to use sleeping time to mention what John Davis told her, but now she had to find another chance.


    Early the next morning, Lucas went to thepany.


    After having breakfast, Evelyn stayed in the room and drew the design drawings.


    At noon, she put down her pen and frowned her thin eyebrows slightly. She was hungry.


    She turned her head to look at the electronic clock on the bedside table,


    which was over twelve o''clock.


    But she did not see the servants bring the food up for a long time.


    She had a meal on time every day in the past few days, how could it bete today?


    Had they forgotten her injured?


    In despair, she could only slowly move her legs to go downstairs.


    "Why hasn''t meal been served sote today?" She grabbed a servant to ask.


    "Miss Vivian came over in the morning. She disliked the dishes cooked by the chef, quit the chef and said she would find another one." Evelyn could not helpughing after listening to the servant''s words.


    There was nothing about the dishes cooked by the chef were terrible,


    it was clearly aimed at her intentionally. Vivian Hawk didn''t want to make her live better.


    No chef so that she couldn''t eat hot dishes and meals, so she had to find milk and bread from the refrigerator.


    It''s the only way to spend noon.


    But she didn''t expect that at night, the chef that Vivian Hawk had wanted to change was not in ce.


    "What actually happened? Does Miss Vivian have anything to say?"


    Evelyn asked a servant with frowning.


    The servant''s face was full of embarrassment," Mrs. Davis, I also don''t know. If you''re hungry, why don''t you order a takeout?"


    "Don''t need."


    Evelyn refused the good intentions of the servant, "I cook by myself."


    She didn''t believe Vivian Hawk could starve her to death.


    When Lucas returned home, he was going to go straightly upstairs to see Evelyn, but he didn''t expect that the person who should rest upstairs would appear in the kitchen. And she was cooking by herself.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He suddenly became angry, strode over and grabbed her hand, "What are you doing?"


    Evelyn was shocked by him and turned her head to see his wrathy look, she could not help feeling angry. She pulled back her hand and hummed angrily, "Stir-fry! Didn''t you see that yourself?" Lucas squinted,"I asked you why you were cooking? Where is the chef?"


    "The chef was quit."Evelyn pouted her lips.


    Was quit?


    Lucas frowned and knew what was going on after asking, he suddenly became furious and scolded all the servants in the vi severely.


    "I spend money hiring you in order to invite you to y as decorations? Can''t you cook? Must Mrs. Davis cook by herself?"


    The servants bowed their heads, shivering and daring not make a sound.


    In a rage, Lucas fired all the servants.


    This matter was quickly passed to Vivian Hawk and Sophia.


    Sophia''s face suddenly turned bad after listening to the servants'' reports.That Nora really had a way!


    Vivian Hawk was shocked that her nephew could do that to this extent for that woman. Although she was very angry, she couldn''t do anything more.


    Lucas contacted Cater Wood and asked the other party to quickly find a chef.


    Evelyn felt that she was not so finicky, it was just cooking a meal and stir-fry, she could still do them.


    But when she watched him teach the servants a lesson and look for the chef, she suddenly realized that he was not as indifferent as she had imagined.

 Chapter 57

    At the midnight, the sound of smashing things came from the room at the eastern end of the second floor of the vi.


    The sound was particrly abrupt at the quiet night!


    "Ah!"


    Amelia was so excited that she swept everything off on the dresser. She took the deep breath, and looked so jealous that her face had been twisted.


    Lucas even expelled all the servants only because of that bitch.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Why?


    Why did he do that?


    Why did he care about that bitch so much?


    She narrowed her eyes and looked grim.


    Did Lucas really fall in love with that bitch?


    "Impossible! No way!"


    Screaming loudly, Amelia pulled down themp beside her and hit it hard on the ground.


    The maid beside was frightened and jumped. She looked up at Amelia who was a little crazy, and hurriedly rushed over to soothe her and said, "Miss Morgan, you must be calm first. It''s not benefit to your health to be so excited." "How can I calm down?"


    Amelia turned her head and stared at her fiercely. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lucas has fallen in love with that bitch. How can I calm down?"


    "The young master, Lucas, likes that woman?" The servant frowned, "No way, Miss Morgan. Don''t think too much."


    "No way? Then why have he fired the servants?"


    At this time, Amelia was excited and she had been sure that Lucas had fallen in love with Nora.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, Miss Morgan."


    The servant helped her to sit in the chaise lounge and then analyzed, "The reason why young master did it was just that he thinks that woman is his wife and she was hurt, so he shows sympathy for her." "Ah." Amelia sneered, "I''m afraid that his sympathy will turn into pity."


    No matter it was his sympathy or something else, she couldn''t stand.


    What was more, this time, Lucas fired all the servants in a fit of anger, including her informer, Linda.


    In this way, she could not know the situation of Lucas and the bitch.


    She told this problem to the maid, and the maid said quickly, "It''s easy to handle. We can just bribe another one."


    Seeing that she was still gloomy, the maid went on to say, "Miss Morgan, the Davis family will certainly take advantage of the Hawk family. And you can make good use of it." Hearing what the maid said, Amelia slowly calmed down, but she still looked grim.


    Anyway, she would absolutely not allow Lucas to fall in love with that bitch!


    ...


    In the next afternoon, all the servants selected by Lucas himself went to their own posts.


    He called Evelyn.


    "You are solely responsible for the arrangement of servants."


    After that, she hung up without waiting for Evelyn'' response.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Evelyn didn''t know whether to cry or tough. Was he too domineering, or was he afraid that she would refuse?


    However, he would leave the matter to her to deal with, maybe because he wanted the the new servants to know her identity.


    He was really a very considerate man.


    The new servants lined up in turn.


    Every one seemed to be submissive and obedient.


    Evelyn walked up and down, looked at this and then looked at that. It was obvious that she was very distressed in how to more appropriately arrange the servants. Thing over for a long time, she couldn''t figure out any good idea.


    She could not help sighing. Lucas intentionally let her build her prestige as the hostess in front of the new servants, but unfortunately, she was so useless that she didn''t find good arrangement.


    So she said, "Let''s do that. You''ll be at the disposal for the time being."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "It is improper, isn''t it?"


    Evelyn turned her head and looked at the direction of the voice. It was Amelia.


    Evelyn frowned slightly and thought there must be nothing good happening.


    Amelia came up to her and said with a smile, "If you don''t arrange them appropriately now, it will be in a mess then."


    Finishing speaking, she just looked at the servants and said, "If you don''t know how to arrange them, I can help you."


    She didn''t care whether Evelyn had agreed or not, and she pointed to two younger maids and said, "You two are responsible for cleaning the hall."


    Then pointing to the others, she said, "You are responsible for cleaning the room, and you are responsible for cleaning the kitchen..."


    She finished the work schedule as if she was the hostess here.


    After that, she turned her head to look at Evelyn, and pretended that she had just realized that she was impolite to arrange the servants with the confusion shed across her face, then she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask your advice, and decided to arrange them. Wouldn''t you mind?"


    Looking at her innocent appearance, Evelyn sneered.


    It was really hard for her to pretend to be disgusting even though she was very proud of herself.


    Seeing that Evelyn was silent, Amelia quickly asked, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Evelyn slightly raised her eyebrows, raised his lips and smiled calmly, "Why am I angry? It is not enough to thank you."


    Hearing what she said, Amelia could not help showing a proud smile, and was even more disdainful of Evelyn in her inner heart.


    She thought Evelyn was useless, even didn''t make such a simple thing well. What was the difference between she and the rubbish?


    Looking at she was proud, Evelyn shrewdly smiled and said, "You can stay here for dinner at night. I must tell Lucas that you give me a great favor on the arrangement for servants. He must be very happy."


    Evelyn'' affectionate and natural tone almost distorted Amelia''s face which was full of jealousy.


    Amelia took a deep breath, suppressed the jealousy in her heart, and said coldly, "I just help you because of Lucas. It has nothing to do with you."


    Evelyn smiled, "Then thank you very much."


    Amelia immediately squinted: This woman was too good at pretending.


    If it was in the past, Nora must have pointed at her nose and scolded her, but instead of thanking her.


    If she was not good at pretending, why could Lucas have been deceived by her?


    Thinking of this, Amelia could not help saying, "Nora, why are you so hypocritical? Lucas is not here."


    Evelyn raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "That''s right."


    Amelia couldn''t help but get excited. Was she going to show her true colors?


    Evelyn clearly knew what she was thinking, so she smiled more craftily.


    Amelia might be disappointed.


    "Anyway, I still need to thank you. After all, I really don''t know how to arrange the servants."


    Saying that, Evelyn looked malicious, and then said, "Amelia is willing to help me as the freebour, how can I refuse it?"


    As soon as the words came out, Amelia looked grim.


    She... How dare she think she was a freebour!


    In a fit of anger, Amelia Davis raised her hand and was about to p on Evelyn.


    Evelyn suddenly looked indifferent, and hurriedly raised her hand to stop her.


    But she didn''t expect that Amelia seized the chance to fall down.


    "You pushed me!"


    Amelia, sitting on the ground, looked up at her.


    Evelyn frowned: Amelia''s cunning plot was too clumsy.

 Chapter 58

    Evelyn frowned, and she heard the harsh and shrill screams before she could respond.


    "Blood-"


    She saw that Amelia scratched her forehead with the blood dropping down.


    Suddenly, all the people around were screaming in shock.


    Seeing that, Evelyn looked solemn but casual as before.


    She did not expect that she was so powerful that Amelia not only fell down, but also was hurt.


    Before she could take some actions, the maid of Amelia outside the door who had heard the screams, rushed in hurriedly.


    When she saw Amelia who was injured and was sitting on the ground, she pointed at Evelyn angrily and said, "Young hostess, how can you beat Miss Morgan?" Evelyn frowned and was about to exin, but before she could say a word, she was interrupted by Amelia.


    "ra, stop. She didn''t mean it."


    Hearing her words, ra took a breath and said, "Miss Morgan, you are bleeding."


    Evelyn listened to their conversation, pursing her lips.


    She naturally knew that it was not sincere for Amelia to help her at this time. She might have other ns.


    But it was an indisputable fact that she was injured because of her. Anyway, she had to deal with this matter well.


    "Is it useful to say that now? Since you know that Miss Morgan is injured and bleeding, why don''t you take the medical bag here and bind up her wound hurriedly?"


    She nced at ra and said coldly.


    ra subconsciously obeyed the orders, but was secretly held by Amelia.


    "No, I''ll go back and bind up it by myself."


    As she said, she did not forget to make eye contacts with ra.


    ra understood her meaning, and immediately sneered, "It is true that you beat Miss Morgan first and then you pretend to be worried about her wound and let me bind up the wound quickly. But Miss dare not ept your kindness. Miss Morgan, let''s go." She helped Amelia to leave away.


    As they left, the servants in the courtyard whispered.


    "It seems that this young hostess has a bed temper. We should be careful in the future."


    "You are right. Well, originally, I think I have found a good master."


    "It is really true that earning money in such a rich family is not so easy. I hope that the future will be better, or I have to find a new job."


    Hearing their words, Evelyn looked upset.


    A moment ago, she had thought that the reason for Amelia to pretend to be weak was that she had other ns. Now when she heard these words, she realized what was her other ns


    She wanted to destroy her image in front of the new servants.


    Thinking that, she nced at the careful servants in front of her.


    Perceiving her eyes, the servants, one by one, were too frightened to breathe and they all looked submissive.


    "Okay, you can go to your own posts ording to the arrangement just now. Now you can leave here and do your own business."


    As a result, the servants left the yard like birds and beasts. Seeing that, Evelyn was ufortable but she said nothing and turned around to return her room.


    At this time, Amelia hade back to her room and ra was binding up her wound.


    Stimted by alcohol, she was too painful to take a deep breath.


    "Miss Morgan, why didn''t you let me me her just now but suffered the pain?"


    Looking at her grinning her teeth to tolerate the pain, ra was distressed, but also full of puzzlement.


    "You don''t understand that. Clean up the wound."


    Amelia looked at ra with her angry eyes.


    She couldn''t let Evelyn, the bitch, go. It was just because she had learned a lesson from the experience before.


    Just now, if she had made a scene, Evelyn, that bitch would just be scolded but not suffer any pain.


    She had nned that since Lucas stuck up for the bitch at any time, she would slowly ruin Lucas'' protection for the bitch.


    If only once didn''t work, She would try one more time. As time went by, Lucas, finally, couldn''t stand it and have doubts about her.


    Thinking that, she warned again, "Don''t wipe the bloodstains too clean."


    She said, with her shrewd eyes twinkling, and then told ra something else.


    "Miss Morgan, you are so wise."


    Knowing Amelia''s n, ra adjusted herself to her requests while ttering.


    At noon, Amelia went to the main house to apany Sophia for lunch.


    As soon as she entered the dinning hall, Sophia noticed the bruise on her forehead and eximed, "Amelia, how did you get hurt? Why didn''t anyone tell me about it?" "It was only a minor injury. There is no need to tell you."


    Amelia casually said as if she didn''t care about the wound at all.


    Hearing that, ra muttered behind her.


    "Miss Morgan, it is not the minor injury. You forgot how much blood you bled in the afternoon. Why do you still shield young hostess."


    Originally, Sophia was concerned about Amelia, and when she heard that Evelyn was rted to Amelia''s injury, she immediately raised a question with a stern voice. "What the hell is going on, you say?"


    Hearing her words, she hastened to tell the whole process of the matter exaggeratedly.


    "Evelyn really believes that with Lucas'' protection, she can not be afraid of nothing and can be absolutelywless?"


    Knowing the whole process, Sophia was extremely angry, "Today I have to teach her a lesson!"


    Finished speaking, she was going to find Evelyn.


    Seeing that, Amelia quickly pulled her.


    "Please don''t do that, Sophia. If you make a scene, the situation for Lucas will be embarrassing."


    Hearing that, Sophia stared at her angrily.


    "You have been like this. You needn''t be worried about Lucas."


    Amelia pretended to be charming and shy and then said, "I am not worried about Lucas. I am just afraid that if you be irritated with Lucas because of Evelyn, it will destroy your rtionship with Lucas." Hearing her words, Sophia was moved and felt warm..


    But she would not let Evelyn go.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let Lucase back to make clear the fact and look at yur wound in case that he always thinks that it was we who bully Evelyn. And, in this way, I can reim the justice for you. Anyway, you can''t get hurt in vain." She said, waving to the housekeeper to hand over the cell phone.


    In a minute, the phone was dialed.


    "Lucas,e back right now!"


    Hearing that, Lucas frowned slightly and said, "What happened? I have a meeting in a minute."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing what he said, she immediatelyined.


    "Evelyn beat Amelia who was injured seriously. I want you toe back right now, otherwise you don''t me me for settling with her by myself."


    Lucas frowned and wondered why the two women had fought against with each other again.


    "I see."


    He promised, hung up immediately, picked up the car key on the table and left.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to tell the assistant beside him, "I have something to deal with so I will leave here for a while. Inform others that the meeting will be dyed."


    Finishing speaking, he had disappeared from the elevator room.


    Within half an hour, he returned to his home.


    "Young Master."


    The servants saw him and greeted him respectfully.


    Lucas inquired where Evelyn was, and went straight to find her.


    At this time, Evelyn was eating in the dinning hall. Hearing the sound which came out behind her, she turned around in surprise.


    "Why do youe back?"


    She looked at the cold man behind her with her eyes full of puzzlement.


    At this time, shouldn''t he be in thepany?


    Seeing that she was surprised, his eyes flickering, He said coldly, "Mother tell mee back and she said that you beat Amelia. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 59

    Evelyn heard this, she has guessed his intention toe back.


    She just was afraid when Amelia left, ran toin with Sophia, and Sophia because of the previous thing,so let hime back to deal with it. ncing at the man in front of her, she said quietly, "what did mom tell you?"


    "She says you hit Amelia."


    Lucas responded to her.


    Evelyn listened, chuckled at him.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Lucas saw her, frowning slightly.


    "I need the truth."


    He said, coldly looking at Evelyn, but he made Evelyn felt startling.


    She had thought that the man was listening to theirints and went to me her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    For a moment, she felt something strange, but she ignored it.


    "The truth is that Amelia tried to hit me, but I blocked her with my hand, so she fells down and hits her forehead."


    She spoke calmly about what had happened.


    After Lucas listening, he frowned, and his expressionless made others feel unpredictable.


    Whether he believed or not?


    Evelyn didn''t understand, thought he didn''t believe, pointing to the servants waiting beside him and said: "if you don''t believe, you can ask them, they were all present."


    Lucas looked at the direction of her finger, seeing a few servants awkwardly stood beside.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    He optionally pointed to a servant and asked.


    That servant saw the situation, strongly endured the nervousness in his heart, exined: "In fact madam gives us assignment of work, who know that youngdye over and directly rece madam to instigate us,ter they produce quarrel again, and she wants to hit madam, fortunately madam blocks off."


    After he heard this without a word, his eyes looked at the servants.


    The servant had pins and needles in his scalp, his legs and belly was trembling unceasingly.


    "Master, I told the truth, and I was not alone at that moment."


    When he saw that, he nced over the others.


    The men repeated what others said.


    "All right, you can go down."


    After listening to their narration, he waved them off.


    With the servant leaving, the restaurant just only left him and Evelyn.


    Evelyn sat in chair, waiting for his next arrangement.


    Who knows, he went on eating after he said and turned away.


    Evelyn looked at the direction of he left,guessed he should be go to the main house.


    She thought about it, but instead of following, she waited in the dining room.


    After Lucas left, he went directly to find Sophia.


    "Lucas."


    Amelia was the first one to discover the arrival of Lucas.


    At this time, the wound on her forehead has been bandaged, with her acting skills, it seemed to be pathetic. Let a person want to embrace her into his arms and mercilessly cherish her. Unfortunately Lucas was not an ordinary person.


    He only nced coldly, then withdrew his gaze.


    "Mom."


    "He greeted to Sophia.


    Sophia got the news that he came back, seeing only him alonee over at this time, suddenly discontentedly frown.


    "How did youe over alone, where is Nora? Or is she afraid toe?"


    Lucas heard this and frowned.


    "I''ve learned what happened. Nora didn''t hit anyone. She didn''t do it on purpose."


    After Sophia heard this, she was startling, immediately dissatisfied reproached: "how can you believe one side of her words? That woman is always full of lies, and how could she be wronged by Amelia?" Lucas heard this, his face changed.


    He nced at Amelia beside him and chuckled, "who said I was biased? I asked all the servants there."


    Sophia listened to this and felt more unsatisfactorily.


    "Those servants are your people, naturally to help her, I don''t care this matter, you must give me an exnation. Girls always pay attention to their appearance, if her face scar, you have to give responsibility!" Amelia heard this, her eyes sh over the joy, excited to see Lucas.


    This was a pleasant surprise.


    She had meant to let Sophia kill the love of Lucas for Nora that bitch. She didn''t know Sophia did it so well.


    Lucas knew what the meaning of responsibility of mother said, and he said unbearably: "the servants are on my right side, but they are not the first day here, if you must say Nora hit Amelia, then I just only can say it''s she asked for it." He said, with a cold nce at Amelia.


    "Those servants are I find to let Nora order, I didn''t think it''s not she order, but Amelia. This should have been Amelia''s wrong, then they had a quarrel, it also Amelia firstly caused, she injured just was an ident, who let her want to beat others!" After listening to this, Amelia''splexion slightly changed.


    "Lucas, I didn''t do it!"


    Her double eye were full of tears seeing to Lucas, her head shook just like a heel rattle-drum.


    Lucas paid no attention to her, and directly looked at Sophia.


    Of course, Sophia didn''t believe what he said.


    After all, Nora had a criminal record,pared to Amelia who is always well-behaved in front of her, she naturally believed Amelia.


    "Lucas, what enchanted medicine that woman exactly gave you, let you so maintain her. Even my words, you dare to disobedient!"


    She snapped in disbelief.


    Amelia heard this, also hurriedly exined.


    "Lucas, I don''t mean to take the ce of her, I just help her because she doesn''t know anything. Who knows Nora would unsatisfied.I didn''t expect you to be upset."


    Lucas got restless by their words, but also didn''t want to dispute with his mother.


    "I don''t care whether you intentional or not, this matter was exposed,ter without my permission, you needn''t go over there, I don''t have so much time to deal with your these matters."


    "He said, looked toward Sophia:"ter I will talk to Nora try not to conflict with you. Today''s matter, I take her to apologize.


    After he said this, also didn''t give the opportunity of they retorted. He throw down a words that he has a meeting, then straight turned to leave.


    Sophia looked at his back as he left, felt very angry.


    Amelia''s face was also depressed, she didn''t understand why Lucas guarded Nora that bitch so much!


    They are angry, but didn''t know Lucas not fully believed Evelyn''s words.


    When he left, he also ordered his housekeeper to keep an eye on Evelyn and told him everything she did.


    Of course these things, Evelyn also didn''t know.


    She was sitting in the living room, ready for steal with the trouble.


    Who knows, she waited for a long time, she didn''t see Lucase back.


    She stretched out her neck and looked out the door.


    Just then a servant came in from the outside, and seeing her actions, ventured forward with a twinkle in his eye.


    "Madam, you needn''t wait for the young master, he has left the main house and seems to be having a bad time with the other side."

 Chapter 60

    Evelyn heard this, subconsciously turned her head, and recognized the servant at beside just was the one who answered Lucas Davis''s question.


    She looked at the servant in front of her, and read what she was thinking, raised her eyebrows and said "what''s your name?"


    "Mrs. Davis, I''m Cindy."


    Cindy replied her smartly.


    Evelyn nodded, waved her going out. Soon, she sat on the sofa alone as if she was thinking.


    Although Lucas left, but Evelyn know this thing can''t be over.


    And it is.


    At the side of the main yard, Amelia''s jealous in her heart crazily grew because of Lucas''s defense of Evelyn.


    Certainly,It''s that mean woman used some ttering ways, puzzled Lucas brother. Otherwise how Lucas brother would like to care about her, even he vited Sophia''s words!


    She thought about it, and she anxiously wanted to tear Nora''s enchanting face, seeing what can she afford to seduce a man.


    But the impulse was deeply repressed by her.


    Now Sophia was still around, she can''t break the image she has been shaping.


    Therefore, her clenched her hands, she hated Evelyn so much, but she didn''t forget tofort Sophia.


    "Sophia, don''t be angry with brother Lucas."


    Sophia heard this, was satisfied with her intelligence, guiltily said: "I am not angry, just you, you are wronged."


    "There was no grievance, just for Lucas brother, I am willing to do anything, afraid Lucas brother don''t understand our pains."


    Amelia pretended to be sensible, then pointed the thing that Lucas safeguard Evelyn.


    After Sophia heard this, her face suddenly changed.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Amelia heard this, her eyes full of light.


    These calctions, Evelyn didn''t know.


    She sat down in the living room for a moment and went back home and continued drawing.


    Anyway, Lucas helped her about today''s matter.


    There was not anything she could give back at this moment. These design drawing were just what he needed. She drew a little more, it was all right.


    So she spent the whole afternoon painting in her room, and the result was very remarkable.


    She looked at the design in her hand with satisfaction in her eyes.


    Waiting until the evening, Lucas came back from working for dinner, she gave these blueprints to him.


    "Lucas, these are my design drawings. I draw them at this afternoon. Can you use it?"


    Lucas heard this, took over the design up.


    As he turned it, his eyes glistened with wonder.


    He had to say, Evelyn was really talented in terms of fashion design.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    On the drawings, each piece of design seems to be a few strokes, but in details, it is particrly eye-catching, especially the notes beside it, indicating what kind of cloth covers and decoration, it is not difficult to remind the finished product. And the design style was also very innovative. It would be fair to call this as a master ss.


    Even so, his face was still pale.


    He hadn''t forgotten how Evelyn got this job.


    In case she wanted more, he pretended to calmly put down the design and justly said, "well done. Keep up the good work."


    Evelyn didn''t know his mind, seeing he didn''t point out the any problem, thinking these paintings can be used, so she suddenly relieved.


    "Well, I''ll keep trying."


    She smiled in response.


    Lucas looked at the smile on her face, his eyes shed, immediately said: "well, I have transferred the shares, the newpany also set up, you go to thepany to report tomorrow.


    Evelyn''s feeling heard these, felt startling, then nodded and said: "I know it."


    She said, then remembered about the thing at noon and added," well, about noon, thanks for helping me."


    Lucas heard this, the action on his hand paused.


    "I''m not helping you. I''m just helping the truth."


    He said, lightly glimpsed Evelyn continuing said:" and, after all my mother is your elders, temper yourself next time.


    Evelyn was shocked, then her reaction came over, her eyes shedplicatedly, but there was no refutation. "I know."


    After she said, her red lips closed and her eyes self-deprecating.


    It was obvious that she was self-sentimental.


    She thought Lucas helped her at noon, it''spletely out of the maintenance to her. Now she just helped reason not for her.


    But this was good, at least if there have something, someone can say something about justice, she wouldn''t be isted. She thought the thing that John confessed to her, hesitating for a time.


    Clearly this was not a good time to talk.


    Lucas was disaffected to her, if she put forward again, didn''t know how this man think her.


    She was afraid he will even more tired of her.


    Thinking of this, she held back her words and ate quietly.


    After the meal, Lucas also didn''t say anything, went to the study processing official business directly.


    Evelyn watched his figure disappear in the corridor, just got up and returned to the room.


    Back in the room, she took out her cell phone and contacted John.


    John received her call, thought she has sessfully done what he confessed, can not wait to pick up. "Is it done?


    The words were full of excitement.


    Evelyn listened, her eyes full of ridicule.


    This was her good father, who never thought of her situation, but only of the profit.


    She lowered her eyes and said coldly, "I haven''t said anything yet. I''m just calling to tell you that this isn''t a good time to bring it up until I get into thepany."


    John heard this, the smile on his face immediately astringed, became into dissatisfaction.


    "What is the good time? I think it''s an excuse for your own disadvantage. You must do it for me as soon as possible."


    He stopped talking, he also didn''t give Evelyn the opportunity to open her mouth again, hung up the phone directly.


    Evelyn looked at the hanging up of the phone, tightly clenched her lips, and then put the phone aside, didn''t intend to ignore his words, lying on the bed and ready to rest.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn got up early to prepare because she would report to thepany.


    The injury of the leg was better at home these days.


    But Nore Davis didn''t have capable business attire, so she only can choose a concise dress, draw some simple make-up, just went to downstairs.


    At downstairs, Lucas saw Evelyn didn''t have capable business attire, his eyes shed the light.


    He found the woman in front of him always gave him a new feeling.


    Evelyn didn''t discover the difference in his eyes, saw him staring at himself all the time, she nodded, and then sat at the table eating.


    Neither of them spoke during the meal.


    Until the end of the meal, Evelyn was ready to leave and went to thepany, Lucas stopped her.


    "Today I will drive you there to show you the way. From now on, I will let the chauffeur pick you up, or you can drive yourself."


    Evelyn nodded, said she know it.


    Lucas saw her, and then thought of something, continued: "and,ter into thepany, you and I pretend not to know each other."


    He said, had been staring at Evelyn, worried that she would not be happy.


    Who knows, Evelyn didn''t object to his words and thought his words were very right.

 Chapter 61

    Originally Evelyn didn''t want to be too ostentatious, and she didn''t want to let people in thepany know her real identity, so as to avoid more trouble. "Thanks for reminding me, I almost forget about it, and I don''t want anyone to know our rtionship either."


    She was wearing a distant smile to respond, and her casual and straightforward attitude made Lucas ufortable. But he suppressed emotional responses soon. "I hope you remember what you said today."


    When he finished, he ignored Evelyn and walked right up to the gate.


    Evelyn saw this, and she quickly followed him.


    They went out of the restaurant and set out for thepany by car.


    The new brandedpany was called unique.


    Located in the bustlingmercial street of Kyoto, it was one of thendmark buildings in Kyoto.


    Except for the parking lot on the ground floor, it was full of office buildings.


    The new brandedpany was on the fifteenth floor of the office building, covering a very spacious area.


    Evelyn remembered the address when Lucas told it to the driver.


    Seeing that she was about to reach her destination, she hastily called off the driver.


    "Please stop at the junction."


    The driver heard her words and nced at Lucas subliminally.


    Lucas understood Evelyn''s intention certainly, and didn''t oppose.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Do as she said."


    The driver agreed, and Evelyn went off at the intersection.


    When Evelyn just got off the car, and was going to say thank you to Lucas, but the car left directly in front of her.


    Looking at the car, she swallowed her words and headed for the newpany.


    The lofty mansion was straight up into the blue sky.


    The building was covered from top to bottom with blue-tinted ss that reflected a golden glow when the sun shone.


    When Evelyn''s neck was sore, she just took back her upward gaze.


    She looked at the door not far away, managed not messy skirt, took a deep breath, and walked in.


    After entering thepany, she went to the personnel department to report, and then got the work license. Under the guidance of the staff, she went to the design department. The design department had always been the core of the whole clothingpany. Therefore, it upied thergest area and had thergest number of people in thepany. Even if thepany was just established, there was no shortage of staff in the design department.


    When Evelyn went into the design department, she looked around without traces.


    She even found two acquaintances in the crowd - Chloe Field and Helen.


    These two were new design masters that took award in abroad recently. She didn''t expect that they were hired by Lucas.


    As for the others, they looked unfamiliar and most of them were new to the industry.


    She thought in her mind, and looked away.


    She actually saw Amelia.


    She saw Amelia stand beside Chloe Field and Helen, they talking andughing, and they seeming to get along well.


    It seemed that Amelia noticed her eyes. Amelia saw Evelyn walk slowly and her face was darkened immediately.


    The staff didn''t notice Amelia''s difference, and when the staff saw Amelia, the staff introduced Evelyn to Amelia.


    "Evelyn, this is our President''s assistant, assistant Amelia, but because there is no director in the design department, the President asked her to be the acting director temporarily. So she will be your boss in the future." Listening to the introduction of the staff, Evelyn frowned uneasily.


    Amelia became her boss. As Amelia was hostile to her, she was afraid that her work wouldn''t go well in the future.


    And so it was.


    After the staff made a simple introduction, the staff let Amelia to arrange.


    After the staff left, Amelia''s eyes looked at Evelyn with thecent smile.


    "Wee you to join us."


    She said with a smile on her face and she embraced Evelyn.


    "Evelyn, you had better be obedient under my management. This is not home, and don''t let me catch you on the wrong foot. Otherwise I will never let you escape so easily."


    She whispered in Evelyn''s ear with the volume that only two of them could hear and threatened in cold voice.


    Evelyn heard her words, squinting at her, and struck back with the same volume, "you can rest assured, and I will work hard. You will get nothing on me."


    When she finished, she distanced herself from Amelia. She looked at Amelia, half smirking.


    Amelia was exasperated by her attitude.


    But because there were others around her, she could only suppress her anger.


    Others didn''t notice their silent battle.


    Thinking that Evelyn was the neer, there were extroverts initiating conversations.


    Evelyn didn''t pay attention to Amelia anymore, and she talked to the new colleagues in order to understand thepany''s current situation.


    After a while, she became familiar with many people, which was not expected by Amelia.


    Amelia looked at Evelyn''s smiling face and it was hard not to tear Evelyn'' face apart for her.


    Fortunately, she refrained herself and pped her hands. "We''ve wasted a lot of time," she said. "Maybe it''s time for you to get back to work."


    With her words, they remembered their work at hand, and they were all of sudden like birds and beasts scattering. Only Evelyn still stood in ce. "Acting director, where is my office?"


    She asked Amelia, frowning.


    When Amelia heard her words, she raised the corner of the lips maliciously. She pointed to a corner and said, "you can go to work there. All the other positions have been taken. I will adjust you when there is a position." Evelyn heard her words, and turned to where she was pointing.


    Seeing that the location was near the tea room in a small corner, and the space was very small. It just could put down a desk and a chair, and if someone was inside, it would be crowded.


    Not to mention that the lighting was not very good, especially for designers like them. If the lighting was not good, it was easy to make mistakes when designing.


    To see this, Evelyn could not help but squint her eyes.


    She knew Amelia was deliberately to ce obstacles, but she didn''t want to argue with her on her first day at thepany.


    She would bring an extramp tomorrow, no big deal.


    Without saying anything, she grabbed her handbag and headed for the corner.


    Amelia looked at her back as she left, her eyes shing with surprise.


    "When did the woman change her temper?"


    It could say that Evelyn'' move was out of her expectation.


    She thought that Evelyn should resist her immediately, even to make a scene with her, ording to Evelyn''s temper.


    But Amelia didn''t expect Evelyn can ept her arrangement so quietly.


    She had nned to kick Evelyn out of thepany for disobedience if Evelyn got into trouble.


    It was a pity.


    She thought, but suddenly she changed her thought. A change before the despondent expression, she raised the corner of her lips, sneering.


    Since this woman was determined to stay in thepany, and she had be the woman''s boss. It gave her chance to humiliate this bitch. When she thought of this, she nced at Evelyn maliciously and turned to leave.

 Chapter 62

    Evelyn did not pay attention to Amelia. When she had a seat, she put down the things and tidied them up. Although it was not a good ce, she was satisfied with it, and she would not go to thepany every day.


    As a designer, she was rtively free, except the necessary meetings which she must join, she could also work at home.


    So she wouldn''t see Amelia at any time.


    Thinking that, the anxiety hidden in her heart gradually appeared.


    However, what she believed was always beautiful, the reality was often cruel.


    Just after she had been in office for less than an hour, Amelia went back and came to her.


    "Nor Davis, now you need to go to the fabric market immediately. A design that Chloe Field is responsible for needs Jiangnan brocade. It has been settled down before, but the fabric was dyed and has not been delivered yet. You go to see what happened and bring the fabric back by the way."


    Hearing that, Evelyn subconsciously frowned and retorted, "Design Director, does it seem that the assistant designer is responsible for the work?''


    In other words, she should go to ask an assistant to do that.


    After all, she was not here to work as an assistant.


    Amelia naturally understood her meaning and sneered, "I naturally know this is in charge of the assistant. But now assistants in thepany are not enough at the moment and others are busy, so I can only ask you to do that."


    Of course, Evelyn did not believe what she said at all. When she came to report for duty just now, she had saw many assistants.


    And thepany had been formed before long, it would not be too busy.


    Thinking that, she was ready to speak something again, but was interrupted by Amelia.


    "Nora, I don''t want to hear any rebuttal."


    As she said, she leaned down to look at Evelyn, with a voice only they two could hear, sneering, "Don''t forget your current identity, and my identity. I am the director of the design department, your immediate superior. It is natural that you should obey my orders. Secondly, you are a fresh employee. You are not more experienced than Chloe Field and not more professional than Helen, why do you work as a designer as soon as you enter thepany?"


    Then she raised her head and eyebrows proudly, saying, "What I said has been very clear. Either stay and do some trivialities, or go back and be your young hostess."


    Hearing these words, Evelyn trembled with anger.


    She really wanted to ask Lucas to help reim the justice for her.


    But soon she suppressed the impulse.


    Not to mention that Lucas did not want others to discover their rtionship, even she did not want to rely on him for everything.


    Wasn''t it just to do odds and ends? It was fine that she would just make it.


    "Amelia, I hope you won''t regret what happened today. Give me the address."


    Amelia looked at her indignant look and smiled.


    "Regret? That will not happen until you have the opportunity to stage aeback, but as long as I am here, you do not dreaming about it.


    She threatened coldly and immediately threw the address to Evelyn, "Go early and return early. Don''t dy on the way, otherwise I will punish you for staying away from work without leave or good reason." Looking at the address in front of her, Evelyn directly ignored her and grabbed the bag beside her and left.


    Amelia looked at her figure and snorted coldly. When she was about to leave, Chloe Field came over.


    "Amelia, don''t you get along well with that new designer? Do you know her? Is there any contradiction between you?


    She was a good friend of Amelia, and understood Amelia very well. After seeing her talking with Evelyn with a bad attitude twice, she was doubtful so she came to ask her.


    And this time she could enter thepany, Amelia had helped her a lot. If she hated someone, she would naturally help her to deal with.


    "She is not qualified with the post as a designer. She just found favour in the president''s eyes coincidentally so that she could enter thepany."


    Hearing her words, Amelia said angrily, "I don''t know her. But there are some contradictions between us."


    Hearing that, Chloe Field immediately understood her meaning and said with a ttering smile, "Since she makes you unhappy, I''ll teach her a lesson for you." Amelia nced at her and did not refuse that.


    After all, there was a person who voluntarily offered her services. Even if Lucas would know that, she could absolve herself from the responsibility.


    ...


    Evelyn did not know that Amelia had found a helper. After she left thepany, she went straight to the fabric market.


    After finding the supplier and knowing the reason for the dy in delivery, she took the fabric back to thepany. "Designer Field, this is the fabric you need."


    She put the fabric on Chloe Field''s table and was about to leave, but Chloe Field stopped her.


    "Nora, wait a minute."


    She took out a stack of sketches from the table and handed them over to her and said, "You sketch them out. I need them in a hurry this afternoon."


    After that, regardless of whether Evelyn promised or disapproved, she stuffed the drawings into her arms and went busy with herself.


    Evelyn looked at the drawings in her arms and looked up at her again. She was about to say something, but in the end she controlled herself and said nothing.


    Obviously it must be Amelia who had told something to her, otherwise Chloe Field would not have clearly known her position but let her finish the work which should be in charge of an assistant.


    she had no choice but take the drawings back to her office and work hard.


    Because the manuscripts need to be finished in such a hurry, she didn''t even care about lunch.


    "Designer Field, the drawings you need have been finished."


    She managed to finish the drawings before going off work in the afternoon and nned to have dinner after handing them in.


    "Wait, I haven''t checked them yet."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ,1


    Seeing that she was leaving, Chloe Field immediately stopped what she was doing and stopped her.


    Seeing the scene, Evelyn slightly frown, but still stopped.


    "Please look at the design drawings quickly, Designer Field. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Chloe Field nced at her with her strange eyes and she took up the drawings and I pretentiously looked at them for a long time.


    "Well, there was no great problem."


    Hearing that, Evelyn was relieved.


    "Can I go then?"


    "Wait a minute. There''s something else you need to do here."


    As she said, she picked up the fabric Evelyn brought before from the table beside her, and thenined, "The quality of the fabric is not as satisfactory as I expected. I havemunicated with the fabric dealer and asked them to change it into a softer one. You take it and change it for me, so that the clothes I designed can be better and perfect."


    "But I haven''t eaten yet."


    Evelyn wanted her to ask another person to do that. After all, she had been busy till now and she hadn''t eaten yet. Besides, she still needed to work in the afternoon. If she didn''t eat, how could she work hard?


    However, Chloe Field, regardless of whether she had eaten or not, stuffed the fabric into her arms and pretended not to hear her words, just saying, "You go quickly and return quickly. Later, we need to send the finished product to the head office for the president to see it."


    Hearing that, Evelyn couldn''t refute it, but she could only leave with the fabric in her arms.


    Just as she was getting ready to take the elevator, she met Lucas at the elevator door.


    Originally, Lucas came to the newpany in the morning to handle official business. Now he was nning to return to the head office.


    At this time, seeing Evelyn standing at the elevator entrance with fabric, he couldn''t help frowning and asking, "Is it not working time now? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 63

    When Evelyn heard this, she swept her lips and said, "Of curse, I''m working."


    Lucas frowned when he heard what she said.


    He knew she was at work, but at this time she should be designing in the office, not here.


    Thinking, he saw the fabric in her hand and asked, "What are you holding in your hand? Where are you going?" As he inquire, Evelyn did not hide it.


    After all, it was his initiative to ask, not herint.


    "The substitute director asked me to help Designer Wood change the fabric."


    Her simple exnation made Lucas''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "You go back now. I don''t invite you to be an errand runner. You''d better recognize your own duties."


    When Evelyn heard this, she raised her mouth ironically.


    "I know my job, but the substitute director said that I am not a designer, so let me start with the legging assistant." Lucas''s face sank.


    It was not difficult for him to guess that Amelia did it intentionally.


    After all, the conflict between the two was not a day or two.


    "There''s no shortage of errands in thepany. I''ll have it handled. You go back now."


    Evelyn did not want to run errands, of course would not refuse. She bowed to embrace the fabric back to the design department.


    It didn''t suspected when she just entered the design department she met Chloe Field.


    "Nora Davis, didn''t you have to change the fabric? Why are you back?"


    Evelyn sniffed andughed, "I''m sorry, maybe the fabric you need should be reced by someone else. After all, I didn''te to thepany to be an errand runner." She said, returning the fabric to Chloe Field.


    Chloe Field looked at the fabrics on the table with a slightly heavyplexion.


    "Nora Davis, what do you mean?"


    "Literally, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the substitute director."


    As a result, Evelyn ignored her gloomy face and went straight back to her desk to start her design.


    At the same time, in the office, Amelia also received a call from Cater Wood.


    "Assistant Wood, what''s the matter with Lucas?"


    She couldn''t wait to ask. She seemed to want to do something for Lucas.


    "Miss Morgan, the president asked me to tell you that Miss Davis was hired to be a designer, not an errand runner."


    When Amelia heard this, the smile on her face froze instantly.


    Before she could continue to speak, Cater Wood continued to say, "The president also said that you will not manage the business of Miss Davis in the future." Amelia was stunned for a long time before she responded.


    "Is that what Lucas really meant?"


    She was unwilling to ask, but she had an advantage over the bitch Nora Davis bitch how could she watch the bitch Nora Davis overbearing in front of her? Moreover, she also wanted to make Lucas see the real face of that cheap woman.


    "Secretary Wood, you told Lucas that if I couldn''t even manage the people under me, what''s the use of being the substitute director?"


    When Cater Wood heard this, he gave a fake smile and said, "Miss Hawk, the president just asked me to convey wh at he meant. If you have anything, you can wait to inquire him when you meet." When he finished, he did not want to get entangled with Amelia, so he hung up on business.


    Amelia looked at the hanging telephone and was so angry that she smashed everything on the table.


    "Lucas always protect the bitch!"


    The bitch Nora Davis, who thought she had integrity. Let her run to help then shein to Lucas''! She''s angry here, but she didn''t know that she''s stirring everyone outside.


    "What was that noise just now? It was a terrifying bang."


    "I heard it from the substitute director''s office. What should have fallen to the ground?"


    "Let''s go and see if the director''s stuff is lost, we can also help the director clean up."


    Many people talked in a low voice, and many people with active minds suggest ways. Chloe Field was the person who took the lead.


    Evelyn looked at the back of their departure and sat in her office chair without moving.


    Soon she heard a cry from the office and looked at it subconsciously.


    There was a mess in the office, and everyone stooped to help clean it up.


    Just as she was going to take back her sight, but she met the angry eyes of Amelia.


    The look was as if she wished to eat her.


    Evelyn saw the situation, eyebrows picked lightly.


    At first she was puzzled, as if she hadn''t provoked her, and then she had a guess in her mind.


    She thought of meeting Lucas in the elevator before.


    Considering the time, she thought it should be that he started to deal with the past, and looked at the expression of Amelia it should be criticized.


    Otherwise, how could she be so angry to smash things regardless of the asion?


    Thought of that, she could not help but pressed the corners of her mouth.


    Next day, didn''t know if it was because of Lucas''s warning or not that Amelia was very quiet and did not find fault again.


    Evelyn was also happy to be at ease, sitting at her desk and drawing a new design.


    As for running errand, it had be another person.


    After work in the evening, she went straight back to pack up her things.


    Amelia stood at the door of the office, looking at her left happily that her jealousy grew wildly.


    Nora Davis, thought that with the support of Lucas, you could make a prestige in thepany?


    Didn''t even think about it!


    Didn''t know what she was thinking just saw the light of calction shing in her eyes, and then grabbed her handbag and left thepany in a hurry. She did not go elsewhere, but went back to the Hawk''s home after Evelyn.


    But instead of returning to her room for the first time, she made an excuse to visit Sophia.


    "Amelia is back. How''s your work inpany today?"


    Sophia was very happy to see Amelia and took her to ask.


    "Maybe Good!"


    Amelia, pretending to be a far-fetchedugh, let Sophia find that she was unhappy. She could not help but frown.


    "Amelia, why do you look unhappy? Was something wrong?"


    Amelia heard what she said looking away. "Sophia, it''s all right."


    When Sophia saw it how could she didn''t understand? It was not clear? It must had something happened. She asked again.


    "Sophia, I know you very much. Tell me, what''s the matter? Is there someone bullying in thepany?


    Amelia listened, eyes twinkling, intentionally twisted for a while before slowly telling the truth.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, but I don''t know how to discipline the people under my control in the future."


    She said, making worse of the day''s affairs.


    Generally speaking, Evelyn relied on her identity and Lucas''s supports made her difficult to work because she did not obey her arrangement in thepany. Sophia was furious when she heard that.


    "This woman really does not stop making trouble anywhere. She just knows to make trouble to Lucas. Is thepany for her to make fun?


    She said, even more angry in her heart: "No, I have to call her over and teach her that thepany was not for her to make fun."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 64

    In the room, Evelyn was bathingfortably but there was someone knocking on the door outside.


    Before she could respond, she heard footsteps in the room and Lucy''s voice came in.


    "Youngdy, madam let you go to the main courtyard."


    When Evelyn heard this, she unconsciously felt that it would not be good.


    she was very dissatisfied that Lucy did not wait for her response, she went directly into the room..


    She sneered at the corners of her mouth and responded perfunctorily, "I see, you go first, I''ll be there in a minute." She said, but there was no movement at all.


    Lucy did not leave.


    She looked at the door of the bathroom and answered, "Youngdy, madam, let me wait for you."


    Evelyn heard what she said and understood what she meant. She couldn''t help flirting her eyebrows.


    "Sorry! Maybe Aunt Lucy has to wait a long time, I haven''t washed yet."


    Aunt Lucy said indifferently, "No problem, I can wait for the youngdy."


    Evelyn saw the situation, and her eyes shed with sarcasm.


    "In that case, Aunt Wang will just wait."


    She said, swinging the water to wash and rinse, gently and slowly, without any hurry.


    Lucy waited outside the door for a long time. She saw the sound of water in the bathroom, which seemed to have no end, then her eyebrows frowned. Instead of urging again, she left directly.


    "Lucy, why have you been there so long?"


    Mrs. Davis met Lucy in the living room that she arrived sote which made her dissatisfied and inquired.


    Then she found that only Lucy came back alone. She raised her eyebrows and murmured, "What about Nora? Didn''t I let you to let here her?"


    "I''ve called youngdy toe as Madam you told me, but she was washing. She told me she will came hereter "


    She said, but just talked briefly about what Nora said that Sophia was even more angry.


    She just wanted to dy or refuse. The bitch woman just gave her no face.


    Amelia also incited fire nearby, so that Sophia made up her mind. After a while, when Nora came, she had to teach her a good lesson.


    Didn''t know how long it took Evelyn to walk slowly to the main courtyard.


    She scanned the living room and saw that Amelia was also there, frowning slightly. She put her eyes on the gloomy Mrs. Hawk.


    "Is there anything need me to do Mom?"


    Mrs. Hawk looked at her and said, "Nora, it''s not easy to wait for you! You can ignore me your MOM, because of Lucas''s supports right?"


    Evelyn knew that she was angry because she was procrastinating. Her eyes were not in a hurry and she said, "Mom, you misunderstood me. I was taking a bath with medicine at that time. You also know that my knee was injured before, and the doctor advised me to take good care of it."


    When Mrs. Hawk heard this, she knew it was her excuse, but she couldn''t refute it. She was choked with breath.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you about this. Let''s talk about something else."


    She took a deep breath, looked back at Evelyn and murmured, "I heard that you have caused a lot of trouble to Lucas in thepany today. Although you are the young hostess of Hawk, your identity is different when you go to thepany. Thepany handles business. You can''t have any nepotism, understand?" In the future, you have got to abide by the rules. If you let me know that you go to trouble Lucas, you have to get back...


    Evelyn was almostughed at after listening to this remark.


    She turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Amelia. She was speechless to the utmost.


    That woman was a real viin to tell first.


    Amelia seemed to be aware of her vision and nced back at the past with pride.


    Evelyn saw the situation. She kept a faint smile on her face.


    "Mom, I certainly know thatpany is for the business, but there are still some things that some people forget to tell you."


    She said, pointing to Amelia.


    Amelia''s intuition was not good when she heard the words. She listens to Nora telling her hidden part of the truth.


    "Mom, you know, Lucas let me go to thepany to help design the finished products, not to run errands. Besides, I didn''t go to find Lucas specifically. I just met Lucas in the elevator when I was preparing to go out. He was surprised to see me that he asked about what I was doing. Of course, I would not lie to Lucas, so I told him the truth.


    Evelyn said this and paused.


    Seeing a half-trusted face of Sophia, she continued, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lucas personally to see if I''m lying."


    Sophia didn''t realize that there were such things, then she turned her doubtful expression into a thoughtful one.


    She looked sideways at Amelia, as if asking what was going on in silence.


    Amelia was a little worried by her, but still forced to calm down, defending: "Sophia, I saw everyone was busy at that time, only Nora was free so I could only to arrange errands for her."


    She said, observing Mrs. Hawk''s expression carefully, for fear that her gentle and sensible image, which she had so hard to erect, would be destroyed.


    Mrs. Hawk didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at her as if she had knew herself was wrong. She was so pitiful to kook at her.


    "Since Amelia did it without intention. We just let it go!"


    She helped Amelia for what happened.


    Just as she finished she said sharply, "But in the future, you will remember my words in thepany. Don''t bully the staff, make trouble for Lucas by your identity. When you enter thepany, you will be a member of thepany. You have to obey the rules and listen to your leaders'' arrangements."


    Evelyn could hear the warning in her words and said, "Don''t worry. Even if I really caused any trouble, I won''t go to find Lucas."


    Sophia received her assurance, which made her feel morefortable. She waved to let her back.


    Evelyn didn''t want to stay any longer and bowed his head to leave.


    Just as she was going back to her new house, she did not want to meet Lucas Hawk who had just returned.


    "Where have you been?"


    He asked.


    Evelyn didn''t want to mention whats he had just done. She perfunctorily said, "Didn''t go anywhere. Just walk in the backyard."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t think much about it. He mentioned what happened in thepany: "Today, the general manager of the branchpany has been confirmed. His name is Freya Lee. If you have any problems, you should look for her, including the design." "I see." Evelyn nodded.


    Then they returned to the new room immediately. Lucas Hawk went directly to the study.


    Evelyn also went back to the room to draw the design drawings and brought a bottle of red wine.


    While helping her to drink more, she also wanted to rx.


    As a result, after drank a bottle of wine she became drunk again.


    In the evening, Lucas Hawk returned to the room.


    No sooner had he went to bed to rest than Evelyn who was so drunk to hug him.


    She crept into Lucas Hawk''s bosom and rubbed him on the chest like a kitten then uttered a satisfied whisper.


    Lucas Hawk was in his prime of life. How could he stand such a flirt?


    Especially around the air was exclusively the sweet smell of the little woman in his arms. With the taste of wine he couldn''t help indulging.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 65

    Lucas Hawk was not the one who will made him wronged.


    Now that he was moved, he will act.


    So she rolled over and pinned Evelyn down. Without any mistake, he grasped the red lips who was taking the sweet breath.


    Softly touching let him to taste the pulp more. He just wanted to absorb more.


    Her tongue pried open her shell teeth, and went straight into her mouth.


    His fingers, as if with prairie fire,was burning her skin inch by inch.


    As if the whole body was through the electric current, a numbing feeling transmitted until the nerve endings let her wake up from sleep. "Oh my god.."


    She was unconscious to cry out. And her eyes was full of water and unceasing coquetry.


    Looking at her charming color, the erotic in his eyes got more and more, which pursued him stand into instinctively.


    Evelyn can''t be able to resist, and she can only ept obediently.


    They did all through the night.


    ...


    The next day, with soreness all over the body, Evelyn woke up. As for the memory ofst night to yback, her face was crimson.


    Last night, she did not know how many times Lucas Hawk had done with her. she only remembered that she was finally faint in the end.


    She felt clear and refreshing her whole body. Maybe he cleared her up.


    Thinking of this, she can not help but look at the side, but she did not find the figure of Lucas Hawk. At this moment, the sound of water came out from the bathroom.


    Just as she was getting out of bed, the bathroom door opened from the inside.


    It was Lucas Hawk that came out with a bath towel on, whose bare upper body was still filling into water. It seemed that there was water drop away, apanying with his strong and handsome figure, which was alluring. Evelyn glimpsed him and then she quickly took her eyes back. However her red cheeks exploded or betrayed her mood at this time.


    Lucas Hawk naturally noticed her expression, whose eyes shed and smiled.


    "Why are you so shy for so long?"


    He couldn''t help teasing her.


    At the same time there was a suspicion rising in his heart.


    It''s said that her wife had an indiscreet private life and her behavior was bold. But now she just caught a sight of his half-naked body, which made her blushed. It did seem right.


    Immediately he thought of Evelyn'' concealment, then he put the doubt, ans his eyes twinkled at her, intending to know her next reaction.


    "Who said I was shy. I was just tired."


    Evelyn did not find the doubt in his eyes, so she was angry to refute.


    Listening to these, Lucas Hawk found there was tiredness on her face.


    He thought ofst night''s endless demand, so he softly said: "OK, today you can rest at home."


    However, when she heard that, she refused without thinking.


    She didn''t want to stay home and do nothing.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t oppose. It''s up to her.


    Then they washed, changed and went downstairs for dinner.


    When Lucas Hawk was ready to leave, Evelyn hesitated to speak to him.


    "Well, Lucas, today can I hitchhike to go to thep any."


    Lucas Hawk heard this, frowning slightly: "Why?"


    "All the cars in the garage are too expensive to drive to the office," she said with smile on her face.


    Lucas Hawk''s brow light picked, and the feeling of the morning again hit. It''s not unreasonable.


    It is said that Nora went crazy about car. In her garage, each car was in the hundreds of millions, or was limited edition. All was bought by her in person, but now she thought they were not suitable. Thinking of this, he looked at her and thought about what happened recently since he came back.


    It seems that since he came back, she had not done anything out of the ordinary, except for a little temper and bully.


    For a moment, he could not see through the woman who was in front of him.


    Was she hiding too well and too deep, or was she really reformed?


    All his thoughts were changed momentarily, and he returned to god.


    He looked at Evelyn who was waiting for his reply, so he didn''t refuse.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Ten minutester, when they arrived at the branch, Evelyn got off in the street.


    After she entered thepany, everything was calm.


    Nor did Amelia Morgan bother her.


    Soon, it''s time for the early meeting.


    As acting director, Amelia Morgan presided over the morning meeting.


    "This meeting is mainly to talk about the arrangement of our design department."


    She stood over them, showing the map through the projector, and began to make arrangements.


    "Now that thepany is established, all that''s left is for all of you in this room to do your part to open up the market for thepany."


    "I know everyone here has a keen sense of fashion and popr elements, and thepany''s positioning is high-end customization, targeted at customers who were all the upper ss, so I hope you must pay attention to all aspects, and you can not make a single mistake," she said. "Sure, now our design department chief designers were Nora, Maggie and Chloe. However, the others please don''t lose heart, as long as you have a good performance, you will be promotion!"


    After saying this, she looked at the others encouragingly.


    The conference room followed suit.


    Most people are unhappy with Evelyn as chief designer.


    After all, a day, they can still learn a lot of things, especially Amelia Morgan intentionally or unintentionally exposed something about Evelyn.


    "Is director crazy that an amateurish designer bes the chief designer. Isn''t she afraid of run thepany into ground."


    "It''s true. I have heard that Nora'' major is finance, and amateur major is design."


    "Oh my god! It means that she haven''t trained without systematic. Doesn''t it? So how could her designing be work "


    These sounds were neither big nor small, but almost everyone can hear that.


    Listening to these words, Evelyn was surprised and looked at Amelia Morgan.


    She could feel the suspicious eyes around her, frowning slightly and looking at Amelia Morgan perplexity.


    What kind of routine was that? She can''t do anything about her at work, so was she gonna give her a piece of sweet cake? Thinking that, she can not help but smile ironically.


    It''s not she that bragged, but she was confident in her own abilities during work.


    So no matter how difficult Amelia Morgan made in work, it will have no effect on her.


    Thinking so, she sat on the position to let the people around her look up and down.


    But when Amelia Morgan found that Evelyn was still calm in these rumors, she can not help but sneer in the heart.


    As far as she was concerned, Evelyn was trying to be calm and when she was isted, how did she keep calm?


    She withdrew her gaze with a cold murmur. After she spoke something, then she dered the meeting adjourned.


    When hearing the meeting was over, Evelyn subconsciously got up to leave, but she did not expect that the hickey on her neck was exposed because of the clothes moving. It happened to be see by Amelia Morgan. All of a sudden, she stared at Evelyn and wished to cut her off millions of pieces.


    Jealousy was full of her heart.

 Chapter 66

    Evelyn didn''t notice her change and returned to her seat after leaving the conference room.


    Just as she was about to go on with the unfinished design, several chirping sounds were ringing in her ears. "What can we do, Miss Field?"


    "Miss Miller, I want to follow you to learn, can I?"


    There were many interns around Chloe and Helen.


    And each of them said they wanted to follow the two people.


    Rtive to their noisy, Evelyn''s side was very cold and quiet.


    She also knew why these people didn''te to her. She shrugged the shoulders and didn''t care.


    That was all right. She was also happy and rxed. After all, apprentices were not so easy to teach.


    Thinking about it, she took her attention back and intended to bury herself in her work.


    It was then that she took a look at a figure standing in front of her, and there was a soft voice over her head.


    "Miss Davis, do you have anything to do here?"


    Evelyn looked up in some surprise and saw a beautiful girl standing in front of her.


    With ck-framed sses on her face, she didn''t make up, and just wore simple clothes, a simple T-shirt with jeans and sneakers. She also had the childishness just out of school. Evelyn looked at her with beautiful eyes and remembered the name of the girl in front of her.


    She was called Bessy Roy, who came to thepany two days earlier than her. She seemed not to belong to the conspicuous type, and she even had a lonely personality. Thinking of this, she was surprised that the girl woulde to her on her own initiative.


    After all, it was obvious that the director was not along with her. Being with her was against the director.


    Otherwise, how could those people avoid her like she was snakes and scorpions?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But now that the girl has taken the initiative, she would not refuse.


    Seeing the uneasiness and tension in the girl''s eyes, she smiled and said, "Then help me make the samples."


    Bessy burst intoughter when she heard this.


    She nodded hurriedly and went to Evelyn to start.


    "Miss Davis, what should I do?"


    "You cut out the fabric for me first ording to the size on the drawing."


    Evelyn arranged her work, but also did not forget to correct: "You do not have to use the honorific. I can not afford the word teacher. Just call my name."


    In this way, it avoided other people''s criticism.


    At present, she has not been recognized by these people. If she kept low-key, she would not have a lot of troubles.


    But Bessy Roy shook her head and insisted, "Teacher, you can afford it. In fact, I have seen that forum abroad."


    She said,pressing her lips. She was a little shy,"I like your work very much, and you are also very good. In fact, I think, in terms of talent, you are not inferior to Miss Field and Miss Miller." Evelyn was embarrassed by her praise and kept humble.


    She was surprised that someone in thepany would notice the forum.


    Of course, she did not intentionally conceal the things on the forum.


    But that forum belonged to foreign countries. Even if she won many awards in that forum, but thepany''s stuffs were new people, who did not know this forum, and then it was normal for them to ignore her. As for Chloe and Helen, they really won the prize. The pride in their bones made them disdain her who depended on"luck". After all, in their eyes, she was only ayman, so they did not respect her very much. Only the girl in front of her confirmed her design and said she liked it very much.


    She was aroused interest, and exchanged design experience with her.


    They said, while doing things. The time passed quickly, and it was noon now.


    "Miss Davis, do you want to have lunch together at noon?"


    Bessy invited her who was longing for more.


    Evelyn extended her body, yawned and shook her head. "No. Go by yourself. If you can, I''d like to trouble you to buy me a meal by the way. I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''m going to have a rest at noon." As she said, she was lying on the table.


    Bessy saw the situation and did not insist. She turned and left.


    As she left, many others in the office area also left one after another.


    When Amelia came out of the office, she could see that only Evelyn was lying on the desk in the huge office area.


    She stared at Evelyn with resentment. Especially when she say the marks on her body in the morning, she really wanted to strangle the bitch at once.


    How dare she make love with her brother Lucas!


    Sooner orter, she would ask her to pay the price.


    Thinking about it, she snorted and intended to leave.


    But when she was passing Chloe''s desk, she found the design drawing on the desk. She stopped suddenly and shed a calction in her eyes. Now she can''t deal with Nora, that bitch, but she could collect some interests.


    She picked up Chloe''s design drawings, walked to Evelyn carefully, and stuffed the drawings on the table at random. And then she went. Evelyn slept soundly and did not know at all.


    Evelyn did not wake up until Bessy had finished her meal and brought her lunch.


    "Miss Davis, wake up. It''s time to eat."


    Evelyn opened her eyes, resisted sleepiness, and sat up for dinner. During this period, they had a conversation sometimes.


    It was not long that Chloe and others came back one after another.


    Evelyn did not pay attention to them. But Chloe was shouting at this time.


    "Where''s my design?"


    She was constantly searching on the table. And her face showed that she was anxious.


    Others saw the situation and rushed forward to help.


    "Miss Field, did you forget where you put it?"


    "No way, I put it on the table."


    Chloe retorted.


    Her assistant then echoed, "When I left, I also saw the design on the table."


    Others listened to this and could only find it.


    Helen looked at them and frowned. "It''s strange. We had eat in so short time. How could the design be missing? Who was here just now?" She said, looking around inquiringly.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "I just went out to eat, and she can testify."


    "Yes, I saw her too."


    Others all had alibi certificates. Helen finally looked at Evelyn and asked, " Designer Davis, whether you were in the office just now?"


    Evelyn was stunned when she heard this. She immediately nodded her head and said, "I''m in the office area, but I''ve been sleeping here all the time." Chloe sneered as soon as she said this.


    "Sleep? Who saw it?"


    Evelyn listened to this weird tone and frowned. "What do you mean? Do you doubt that I took your design."


    Chloe looked at her sarcastically: "Take it or not, search it and we will know."

 Chapter 67

    Chloe said, and intended to look for it in Evelyn''s desk.


    Evelyn''s face was slightly dark, and she said sharply," I said I didn''t take it. Let''s not go too far, Designer Chloe!"


    a designer, the most taboo thing was that others touched the things on the table.


    However, Chloe ignored her and searched on the table by herself.


    After a while, her hand stopped in a corner.


    "Nora Davis, you said you didn''t take it. What''s this?"


    She sneered and threw several drawings in front of Evelyn.


    Evelyn looked at the drawings signed by Chloe, and her face changed sharply.


    Regardless of her feeling, Chloe asked again, "Nora Davis, you steal other people''s manuscripts. Do you want to steal and use them?"


    Evelyn heard the words and looked at the design drawings on the table, frowning tightly.


    "I haven''t touched your design drawings at all."


    Chloe did not believe her at all and looked at her sarcastically.


    "If you didn''t take the manuscript, it came to you by itself?"


    Evelyn could not be refuted.


    At that time, Amelia came back from the outside.


    She looked at the crowd and asked, "What are you doing together?"


    When the others heard this, they hastened to say what had just happened.


    Finally, Chloe followed them and looked at Evelyn angrily.


    "Director, I want Nora Davis to apologize to me."


    Amelia heard her words and patted her on the shoulder soothingly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you."


    After that, she looked at Evelyn and said coldly, "Nora Davis, although I don''t know where your design drawings in the forum steal from. Or maybe you buy them. The evidence showed it is you who steal Chloe''s drawings. You must have been wrong first. You apologize. It''s better to not leave a stigma in the future. Don''t you say?"


    Evelyn was almostughed at hearing that they thought she must have done it.


    If she apologized, she have admitted that she had stolen the drawings.


    Such a good Amelia who dug a hole for her!


    She looked back at Amelia sarcastically and said with a sneer, "Director Morgan, don''t be so self-confident. What evidence do you have to prove that I stole the drawings?"


    "So many people have indicated you. Do them misunderstand you?"


    Amelia refuted without thoughts.


    Evelyn listened, nced coldly around her and murmured, "Did you see me stealing with your own eyes?"


    The crowd was annoyed by her questioning and they murmured in a low voice.


    "Although I didn''t see you take it, it''s an indisputable fact that the drawings were found on your desk."


    "Yes, you still want to be cunning."


    "And Miss Field said that as long as you apologize, it''s over."


    Evelyn listened to their conversation andughed angrily.


    "I said that the drawings were not taken by me at all. If you don''t believe it, you can adjust the monitoring. If the monitoring is not useful, we can also call the police to see whose finger prints on the drawings!" She straightened her back and looked at the crowd in front of her steadfastly.


    It wasn''t what she did. She would never allow the stigma on her.


    Chloe didn''t expect Evelyn to be sophisticated at this time. She sneered and said, "Okay, then call the police. I''ll see how you end up!"


    She said, signaling to the assistant beside her to call the police.


    When the assistant saw the situation, she quickly took out his cell phone.


    Just as she was about to call the police, Amelia stopped her in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t call the police. We''d better deal with it privately. Otherwise, if it goes out, it will damage the reputation to thepany."


    She persuaded from righteousness, but in fact she was afraid that she couldn''t hide what she had done after calling the police.


    Before that, she was thinking of trapping Nora Davis and forgot the monitoring in the office.


    At that moment, she felt that she shot herself in the foot. She was very upset, but now she had to calm the two people who wanted to call the police. Evelyn listened to her magnificent remarks. Especially when she tried to persuade Chloe not to call the police, she felt strange in her heart.


    Anyway, such a thing should be dealt with by the police, but Amelia, this woman, preferred the opposite way.


    This was thought-provoking.


    She could not help but squint at Amelia, and had a guess in her heart.


    Maybe it was about her.


    After all, this woman has framed her many times.


    Her eyes shed with anger at the thought.


    "Director Morgan, don''t have to persuade me. It''s better to check. I don''t want to be wronged!"


    She said, turning around with a sneer: "You can call the police first, and I''ll go to the monitor room to get the video, so that someone will damage it in advance."


    In the end, she had a nce at Amelia.


    Amelia also noticed that her eyes were different and her face changed slightly.


    She didn''t know what Nora Davis''s eyes meant. Did she find something?


    For a moment, her eyes shed with anxiety, and she immediately forced her to calm down.


    Now it was not the time to think about this. She must stop people, not letting them make things big.


    "Nora Davis, do you really want to make things irremediable?"


    She stepped forward and held Evelyn''s wrist tightly and asked in a cold voice.


    After that, she did not wait for Evelyn''s answer. She took a step forward and threatened with a low voice that only they two could hear, "If this thing be big, it''s not good for anybody. Do you want Brother Lucas to be bothered by this? Don''t forget Aunt Sophia''s warning to you yesterday."


    After listening to this, Evelyn looked at her with a cold smile.


    "Why not?"


    She said sarcastically, her eyes shing coldly," Amelia, why do you oppose so strongly? Should you feel guilty?"


    Amelia heard the words and suddenly sank her face.


    Sure enough, the bitch guessed.


    Her gloomy fixed on Evelyn.


    Evelyn didn''t care about her eyes either. When she saw her face, she knew she had guessed right. She sneered, "You don''t want me to investigate. OK. But you must rify it in public. Otherwise, I''ll call the police to deal with it." When Amelia heard this, his anger rose.


    How dare this bitch threaten her!


    Although she was angry, she could only do what she said at the moment.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was her who did the bad things and did not wipe her tail clean.


    "Miss Field, I remember that this is a misunderstanding."


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Evelyn, then exined, "This drawing should be picked up by me. When I passed by your desk at noon, I looked at it. I forgot to put it back. I didn''t think it was thrown on the Designer Davis''s desk." After that, she did not forget to give a hint to Chloe.


    Chloe was also surprised by she changing her attitude. At this time, she received her signal, and understood the meaning of it.


    "Oh, it was a misunderstanding. That''s all for it."


    She said coordinating with Amelia, "Since it''s all right, everybody''s gone." When things were cleared up, people scattered and returned to their jobs.

 Chapter 68

    When Amelia saw the crowd disperse, she stared angrily at Evelyn and left the office area.


    This time, she was in a hurry. She dug herself into a hole.


    What''s more Nora, that bitch, how could she be so smart. Even she guessed it was she who did it. She dared threaten her!


    Thinking of this, her face was so dark that it almost dripped bleeding. She couldn''t let her go! _


    She forced herself to be calm. Winning or losing for a while did not mean that she would fail in the future.


    It was a long life. She had plenty of time to catch the false of that bitch!


    Evelyn did not know that Amelia was calcting the future.


    She sat in her office chair and nced at Chloe not far away from her.


    Although she has just defused their nder on her, she knew that Amelia would never make her feel good in the future in thepany. After all, she just let her suffer so much.


    But even so, she would take the correct measures to deal with any problems!


    The rest of the time was quiet.


    Up to the end of work, Amelia did not appear, and the others were busy working.


    Evelyn was very happy and at the end of the day, she began to tidy up the things on the table.


    Just as she was going back from work, she received a call from John.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked coldly and went straight to the subject.


    Because she knew that her good father won''t call her until he had something to let her do.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see your mother? I''ve been waiting for you downstairs in yourpany." After that, John hung up the phone directly.


    But Evelyn quickened her movements because of his words.


    She hasn''t seen her mother for a long time since she was transferred.


    Soon she found John downstairs.


    They arrived at a private hospital in the suburbs without words.


    Evelyn recognized that the hospital was invested by Davis family which was not bad in Jingdu.


    She looked at it with relief.


    At least John did what he promised and gave the best treatment for her mother.


    "Where is my mother?"


    She put aside her worries and couldn''t wait to see her mother.


    She wanted to see how she was now.


    John sniffed, nced at her and murmured, "Come with me."


    Speaking of that, he went to the hospital''s hospitalization department with Evelyn.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally they saw Katherine in the istion room on the top floor of the hospitalization department.


    There was only Katherine a patient at the floor.


    "Mom!"


    Evelyn saw her and couldn''t help approaching the istion ss and murmuring.


    Tears flooded the eyes unconsciously.


    However, Katherine in the istion ward did not respond, but there was John''s voice beside her.


    "I have done what I promised you."


    John nced at the woman in the ward and said calmly, "Later, as long as you are obedient, I can consider bringing you to see her sometimes. Otherwise, you can''t see her without my permission." Evelyn heard this and retrieved her sight from the istion room.


    She knew this was John''s warning to her, but also he prevented her from stealing her mother.


    For a moment, her heart was filled with anger.


    She really wanted to know what he regarded them for he had done anything to push them so unscrupulously.


    Of course she asked.


    "I want to know what my mother and I really mean to you?"


    John sniffed and looked at her sarcastically without saying anything.


    But his indifference was enough to express his answer.


    Evelyn looked it. She mocked herself and aroused the corners of her mouth.


    She thought she had asked an extremely silly question.


    Her mother did not exist in his heart all his life.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed her resentment and said, "I''m going to see my mother."


    John did not stop her, indicating that the medical staff behind her took her into the istion room.


    Evelyn entered the istion room, looking at the thin and weak mother in bed, eyes full of pain.


    She got the water, washed her and talked with her in private.


    "Mom, will you get better soon?"


    "Now the clothes I designed have won the favor of foreign masters, and I will be able to earn money to support you in the future."


    ...


    She spoke off and on for more than half an hour. And if John hadn''te to remind her that it was time to leave, she would have been reluctant to leave. "Mom, I''ll see you next time."


    She bid farewell to Katherine reluctantly and left the ward immediately.


    John saw here out and saw the reluctance on her face and warned in a cold voice,"I allow you to visit your mother, but this ce must not be exposed. Otherwise everything will be lost, and you don''t want to save your mother!" When Evelyn heard this, she was furious. But she still clenched her fists hardly and said, "I know that. You don''t have to remind me of this badly."


    John sneered, and then he came to another point.


    "About the dyeing factory, you talk to Lucas as soon as possible."


    Evelyn heard his words and She felt a lot of irony.


    Sure enough, that was his goal.


    She curved her lips sarcastically and sneered, "I''ll find a time to talk to Lucas, but I''m not sure if I can make it."


    "As long as you say, Lucas will agree naturally."


    John said unconcernedly.


    "You really think highly of me."


    Evelyn looked at him mockingly.


    John did not reply and turned away.


    Evelyn saw it. She could only keep up with him.


    Then they left without words.


    John sent her back to Hawk family. He told her to chat with Lucas about the dyeing factory once again, warning her behaving herself, being not discovered by others, before ordering the driver to leave. Evelyn stood where she was and looked at the back of he leaving. Her heart was bleak.


    What a good father he was. All he cared about were his career and another daughter.


    She raised the corner of her mouth with sarcasm and turned back to the new house of Hawk family.


    But she didn''t think that Lucas hase back and eaten in the restaurant.


    This was out of the Evelyn''s expectation.


    As she struggled to say hello or go upstairs directly, Lucas had found her.


    "Where have you been? Why did youe back sote?"


    Evelyn looked at him subconsciously and saw Lucas''s sharp eyes fix on her as if he were examining her.


    "I went out with my dad."


    Evelyn thought about it for a while and said without concealment.


    She looked at Lucas hesitantly.


    She did not know how to tell Lucas about the dyeing factory.


    However, before she could say, Lucas seemed to be aware of something. He raised the corner of his mouth ironically and said with a sneer, "Why? What does he want you to do again? Evelyn was stunned when she heard this.


    Even she felt that Lucas''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    But thinking of John''s words, she must say it bearing embarrassment.


    After all, it was he who spoke at first.


    "My dad has opened a new dyeing factory. He hopes ourpany will buy fabric from him in the future."


    As soon as she said this, the smile on Lucas''s face disappeared, and his face darkenedpletely.

 Chapter 69

    Evelyn felt his displeasure and she felt a twinge in her heart.


    She tried to convince Lucas. She thought quickly, "In fact, I think that for a good dress, the quality of the fabric is the most indispensable. If the fabric was provided by our own people, not only could the price be discounted, but also the quality could be Lucas listened to her words and nobody could distinguish his emotion.


    guaranteed."


    Evelyn didn''t know whether he had been persuaded by herself. She could only continue to say, "Although this cooperation was proposed by my father, he doesn''t just want to benefit from it. In fact, from amercial point of view, this cooperation is mutually beneficial to both families."


    At the end of the conversation, her voice became more lower,"Since it is the win-win cooperation, I think it should not be refused by you angrily."


    Lucas looked at her careful behaviour. He raised his eyebrow slightly.


    Only because he found that the girl was very clever and talkative, even a little convinced by her.


    But except cooperation, ording to his understanding, John was not very credible.


    John could do anything to achieve his goals. Some of the dirty things may not be known to others, but he was clear-cut.


    Working with such a weasel, he must be alert and careful.


    Thinking, he tapped on the table thoughtfully.


    Evelyn listened to the "ticking" voice, a heart hanging.


    She was afraid that Lucas refused like sharing shares as before.


    When she was worried, she finally waited for a reply from Lucas. "I could agree to cooperate."


    When Evelyn heard this, she immediately put down her suspense.


    Before she could say anything, she listened to Lucas''s remarks. He said fiercely, "But if we take cloth from your father''s factory to make clothes, and there are quality problems, I will not only terminate cooperation, but also find fault with you. Do you understand?" Evelyn heard that.She could only nod bitterly,"I understand."


    She became Nora now, and she was the intermediator this cooperation.


    Lucas did not notice the bitterness in her eyes. Seeing that she agreed, he hummed softly and got up and left the restaurant. Evelyn looked at the back of his departure, and thought of the coldness in his eyes just now. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Thinking of having gotten his good feelings these days, She was afraid that it was consumed by this matter.


    For a moment, her face was filled with helplessness.


    Especially when she thought about the future. There would be more such things, and she felt very headache.


    She really hoped that time could pass quickly, so that this year agreement could end faster.


    She prayed and went back to the room.


    After washing, instead of rushing to rest, she drew two designs before returning to bed.


    After all, there was only so little she could do to Lucas at the moment. But if it was useful for him, she could try her best. She thought, sleeping on the soft pillow.


    Meanwhile, in the study.


    Lucas sat nest to his desk, but the papers on the desk did not be read at all.


    His face was tight, his lips werepressed and his eyes were full of anger.


    Especially when he thought of Nora that woman touching his bottom line again and again, he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    But his strong self-control ability let him suppress the anger, and finally he picked up the papers on the table and read them. Until midnight he had a rest.


    He pressed his forehead tiredly before he got up from his desk. He nned to go back to his room for a rest.


    The light was bright in the room.


    The girl who made him angry, had slept sweetly in a big soft bed.


    At that moment, his anger which let him suppress very hard, raised up again.


    This woman was really bighearted. He stayed there angrily for most of the night, but she went to bed first.


    He raised the corner of his mouth coldly, and then frantically pulled off his tie and leaned down.


    Seeing his big hand move, soft quilt originally covering in Evelyn, was directly overturned to the ground by him. Evelyn was awakened directly by the cold wind.


    Before she could respond, her nightdress was roughly torn apart.


    There was a severe pain.


    "It is hurt-"


    She bent with a pain and her eyes were full of tears.


    However, Lucas, who behaved weirdly on her, did not pity her and concern her feelings.


    "Go away!"


    Evelyn has already reflected, bearing the difort, waving and pushing Lucas.


    But Lucas was excited at this time, how could he stop?


    He sped Evelyn''s hands, lowered his head and kissed the restless mouth, as if he was revenging.


    Evelyn''s pain made her tears run down and she was reluctant to do so. At this time, she struggled even harder.


    But the disparity between men and women was doomed, let alone at this special time.


    Even if Evelyn wanted to fight with Lucas, her physical reaction made her losepletely.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gradually, she began to immerse herself in the pleasant which was brought by Lucas. She was so soft that she could only let him ask for everything.


    She didn''t know how long it took for Lucas to stop and he felt a slight prick on his body.


    When he looked sideways, he saw that his arm had been scratched.


    Anger was hard to hide in his eyes.


    He admitted that his behaviour was a little rude just now, butter he had let down his actions.


    But the woman resisted his touch from the beginning.


    Every time having rtionships, if not he forced, the woman could escape as far as she could.


    He could not helpughing and sneering, "Nora, if it wasn''t for Grandpa''s mission, you really thought I would touch a woman like you."


    As he spoke, he nced scornfully at Evelyn, took the bathrobe at the end of the bed and turned into the bathroom.


    Evelyn listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom, her eyes full of pain and grievance.


    She thought that after these days together, his attitude towards her should change.


    But now it seemed that in his eyes, she was still a tool to have children.


    When they were unhappy, nobody noticed that a maid had sneaked out of the new house.


    She went straight to the courtyard where Amelia was.


    "Miss Morgan, the young master spent the night in the youngdy''s room these two days."


    When she saw Amelia, she quickly reported the situation on her observations in the past two days.


    Since thest time that servant was expelled by Lucas, Amelia tried to buy off another maid.


    And this maid was much more useful than thest maid. Everything could be said to her.


    At this time, she could not help but get anxious when she heard this.


    Naturally, she would not think they were just sleeping in the room. Especially when she saw the marks on Evelyn''s body before, she was really afraid that the woman was really pregnant. If she had children, the position of the youngdy would have to be upied by her all her life.


    How could she be reconciled?


    That was her position!


    She couldn''t wait any longer. She must do something to prevent that bitch Nora from getting pregnant.

 Chapter 70

    At the early of the next morning, Amelia was calcting to find Mrs. Hawk for breakfast.


    Because Mr. Hawk had something to deal so he had left firstly. She and Mrs. Hawk were the only ones left on the table.


    They both talked andughed, and immediately she thought it was the right time, pretending to hesitate to say,"Em, aunt Sophia, something, I, I want to tell you."


    Looking at her hesitating appearance, Mrs. Hawk quipped, "When do you know shyness in front of aunt Sophia, you girl? Looking at this little face, I will think you put the whole blusher on the face." "Aunt Sophia!"


    Amelia could hear the teasing in her words, stamping of her feet, "Aunt Sophia, if you tease me again, I won''t tell you anymore."


    "Well, I won''tugh at you anymore. What are you going to tell aunt Sophia?"


    "That''s... These days, I see that Brother Lucas has been busy with thepany''s business. When hees back, he has to deal with Nora. I am afraid that he will not be in good health. Doctor told me that he has done too much in that respect, which will consume people''s blood. Aunt Sophia, would we let the servant send some tonics to Brother Lucas, so as not to make him unhealthy.


    She blushed and, in the name of concern, she told Mrs. Hawk about he stayed with Nora day and night.


    If she was the person who didn''t want the two people together in the family, then aunt Sophia either.


    As long as aunt Sophia knew this, she would certainly prevent Nora from getting pregnant.


    In fact, it was exactly what she thought.


    The smile on Mrs. Hawk''s face faded.


    She has been busy dealing with Nora for a long time, and she forgot about it.


    Although the old Mr. Hawk was eager for this, how could a woman like Nora be matched to give birth to a child for her son?


    Thinking of this, her eyes shed fiercely, but soon she converged. She raised the corner of her mouth slightly," Thank you for the concern. I will arrange this, to ensure that your Lucas will not be affected."


    "Aunt Sophia, you tease me again. I won''t talk to you."


    Amelia, pretended to be embarrassed and buried herself in the meal, but she paid attention to Mrs. Hawk''s actions.


    Mrs. Hawk just looked at her with a smile, then she put back her smile and called the housekeeper.


    "Later you go and find the health doctor and ask them to prescribe some tonic medicines toe back to the stew, especially like the edible bird''s nest and ginseng. Let them boil in the kitchen at night, and then send them to the youngdy every day. If the youngdy asks, you say that it ensure that she can have a child."


    Her eyes shed an unidentified smile and she ordered.


    The housekeeper left with this order.


    At this time, Amelia pretended to be perplexed and said, "Aunt Sophia, don''t you give brother Lucas a body-tonic? Why do you give it to Nora? What can she nourish?"


    She said, pouting her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    "I have another n for your Lucas so don''t worry."


    Mrs. Hawk didn''t want Amelia to know the dirty methods in the big house and she cheated her.


    But she didn''t know that Amelia had known these very clearly.


    But she still pretended to know nothing and she nodded, "Okay, then I don''t care."


    Then she looked at the time and said she wanted to leave.


    "Aunt Sophia, I''m going to bete. I''ll go to work first."


    Mrs. Hawk nodded and reminded her, "Be careful on the way. Don''t work too hard. If you have any problems, go to find Lucas and ask him to help you." "I know"


    Amelia nodded and left the main courtyard.


    When she left and got on the car, her face was full of pride.


    She looked over at the new house, her eyes shing fiercely.


    I had aunt Sophia. Nora, you didn''t want to have a baby!


    ...


    That evening, Evelyn came back from thepany. As soon as she entered the living room, she smelled a strong smell of medicines in the living room. "Why there is the smell of the herb? Who''s sick at home?"


    She frowned and asked the servant beside her.


    At that time, the housekeeper came out.


    "Madam, this is the tonic soup sent by Mrs. Hawk. It''s good for you to have a baby, so you must finish it. Every evening, it will be delivered for you."


    When Evelyn heard this, her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Mrs. Hawk sent it? And every day she would send one?


    She looked at the cup of soup on the tea table. Her eyes shed with thoughts, and she said calmly, "Okay, since it''s Mrs. Hawk, I''ll bring it to my room with dinner. I''m tired today. I want to eat in my room."


    The housekeeper nodded, waved to the servants to take the soup away and heat it, and did not forget to ask them to bring it with the dinner.


    As for Evelyn who came back to the room, she took a bath to rx, while thinking about what just happened.


    She didn''t think Mrs. Hawk would be so kind to bring her food.


    In particr, She also pointed out the pregnancies of children.


    Thinking about it, a inspiration shed through her mind, and she had a guess, but it still needed to be confirmed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Because she was thinking in her heart, she didn''t bath for a long time and walked out of the bathroom.


    Just as she had tidied up herself, the servant came over with dinner.


    "Youngdy, dinner is ready and where do you want to put it."


    The servant asked respectfully.


    Behind her, each servant carried a dish. There were five servants.


    Two meat, one vegetable and one soup were prepared ording to the usual taste of feelings.


    Evelyn saw the situation and pointed to the tea table by the window, "You put them there."


    The servant nodded his head and waved to the others toe and set the meal.


    Instead of leaving immediately, they lined up and stood next to each other.


    Evelyn just nced at them and sat down to eat.


    Instead of rushing to eat dishes, she picked up the soup and tasted it.


    She had to say that although the soup smelled a little terrible, it tasted good.


    But even so, Evelyn did not intend to have a second try.


    She put down the soup and praised, "It''s delicious. You let the housekeeper to say "thank you" to Mrs. Hawk for me."


    Then she picked up her chopsticks and intended to have dinner. But she saw four servants in the room. She could not help frowning, "You are not needed here for the time being. Just go out to do want you should do?" Several other servants looked at each other face to face. They nodded and went away.


    Only one of the maid looked at the soup put aside by Evelyn and her eyes twinkled. She said to Evelyn on her own initiative, "Madam, let me stay and serve you."


    Evelyn heard the words, subconsciously raised her head. She happened to see the strange light in her eyes. She could not help but squinting. "Why? Have I been so spoiled that I have to be stared at for dinner?"


    The maid, aware of her dissatisfaction, waved her hand quickly," No. I''m just afraid that when youngdy need someone, but no one is around." When Evelyn heard this, she curved her mouth coldly, "I don''t need anything or anyone. Go out and don''t make me angry!"


    The maid looked at her face, which showed her firm refusal. She hesitated for a moment. But she could only nod and go out.


    "Then I''m waiting outside the door. If Madam need anything, you just tell me."

 Chapter 71

    Evelyn ignored the maid. She bowed her head and pretended to be eating until the maid went out and close the door. She put down the chopsticks and got up from the chair. After searching the room for a while, she finally found a small jar.


    She poured some soup from Sofia into a small pot.


    As for the rest, she poured half into the toilet, then left some soup the bottom, pretending that she had finished, then continued to eat.


    Soon after, she was full, so she told peoplee in and took the dishes away.


    Immediately she saw a familiar servant in the crowd and said, "Cindy, you''ll go downter and bring me a te of fruit."


    Cindy nodded and followed the other servants downstairs.


    After a while, Cindy came up with the fruit tray.


    "Youngdy, the fruit you want."


    She put the fruit tray on the tea table.


    Evelyn did not look at the fruit tray. She waved to her and signaled her toe.


    Cindy, though somewhat puzzled, came forward.


    "I know you''re a smart girl. Now that you''ve chosen me, I don''t like any betrayal. Do you understand?"


    She said, staring at Cindy.


    Cindy heard this and her eyes shed with joy.


    Because this is undoubtedly Evelyn''s recognition of her.


    Although they have only been here for a few days, they have heard a lot about the embarrassing stories of youngdy.


    Even many of them did not like youngdy, but her intuition was that youngdy is not as bad as the rumors.


    So she has been determined not to go along with other servants'' evil deeds.


    "Youngdy, you can rest assured that I understand."


    Evelyn heard the words and said nothing more. She told her, "Now there''s something you need to do."


    She said, telling the maid who had previously shown something strange.


    "Help me watch her, tell me everything she does."


    "I see."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Cindy took orders and immediately withdrew from the room.


    The maid did not know that she had been spotted, so she sneaked out of the new house again that night.


    Cindy kept following her until she reached the main house and couldn''t follow her any longer. She returned to Evelyn.


    "Youngdy, the maid you asked me to watch just went to the main house, where I can''t follow anymore, so I stopped behind." Evelyn''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this.


    In the evening, she had guessed in her mind whose maid might be.


    "I see. Don''t talk about it until I have a follow-up n."


    Cindy nodded to show understanding.


    Evelyn immediately told her something and asked her to leave.


    When Cindy left, shey in bed, looking silently at the ceiling above her head.


    They all say that the grand family is deep like in water. Before, she thought it was just a TV show. Now she had a deep understanding.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn took the hidden soup to the hospital for examination during her noon break because she was not sure about the soupst night. The result came out soon, but she was amazed.


    Just because there''s nothing in it.


    Evelyn unconsciously did not believe the result, but the fact was in front of her, and she had to think about it carefully.


    Did Sofia change her character and thoughts?


    She was even less convinced of this spection.


    She looked at the report sheet in her hand and, for the time being, suppressed her suspicions and nned to observe it again.


    So she went back to work.


    When evening came, she returned to the main house and still brought tonic soup.


    Evelyn still did the same as yesterday, hide a little, dumped half, nobody found it.


    The next day, she changed to a hospital for examination.


    Anyway, she never believed that Sofia would be so kind.


    But the result was the same as yesterday''s, and there was still no problem.


    She looked at the checklist and pressed her lips tightly.


    Even so, she did not intend to give up.


    Finally, on the third day of the examination, she found the abnormality.


    "Miss Davis, we have checked out the ingredients of the contraceptive from your bird''s nest soup."


    Saw the doctor with the test sheet, formally said the results.


    Evelyn heard this and can''t help taking the test sheet and checking it.


    Sure enough, it marked a dose of contraceptive.


    For a moment, her heart was filled with irony.


    Originally thought that the previous two times were normal, it was Sofia changed her character and thoughts. Now, it seems, it''s just to make her less defensive.


    What a good n!


    If the average person, found no problem the first time, will not check again, epted her good intentions.


    But she''s not that kind of person.


    She is more alert than anyone else.


    She squeezed the test sheet tightly and left the hospital immediately.


    Now that she knew the ingredients in the soup, she put down a big stone in her heart.


    Since it''s a contraceptive pill, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    It even hit her right.


    Although somewhat she was sorry for Lucas, she knew that she can''t get pregnant anyway.


    The practice of Sofia just gave her an excuse for not having children in the future.


    With these thoughts in mind, she no longer resisted the soup was sent from the main house, but drank it up in front of the servants.


    Sofia and Amelia knew the information from their servants. They had always been suspicious, and then they put it down.


    Evelyn, after all, used to eat behind the servants. They didn''t know whether the tonic soup had been poured out or drunk by her. As for Lucas, he didn''t know what happened these days.


    He has been busy with his head office these days.


    It wasn''t long before he returned home. There were many things he needed to deal with and take over.


    So every day he was busy tillte, and when he came back, Evelyn had basically gone to bed.


    On this day, he seldom came back early. As soon as he entered the living room, he smelled a strong smell of Chinese medicine.


    Subconsciously looking for the source of the smell, he saw Evelyn sitting in the dining room, facially struggling to drink a bowl of brown soup. "Are you not feeling well?"


    He frowned and walked over.


    Evelyn suddenly heard his voice and thought of the soup she had drunk. For a moment, she was so guilty that lost her breath.


    "Cough..."


    She quickly put down the soup and coughed uncontrobly.


    Lucas saw this, poured her a ss of water and patted her on the back, which eased her symptoms.


    "Thank you!"


    Evelyn dared not look at him and bowed her head to thank him.


    Lucas heard the words, nced the soup on the table and asked the question again: "Are you sick?"


    Evelyn knew that this question was unavoidable, and replied frankly, "No, it''s a tonic soup from mom, so that I can get pregnant earlier."


    At the end of the conversation, her voice became like a mosquito voice, as if she were embarrassed.


    Lucas mistakenly thought that she was shy and didn''t care. He nodded, "Since it''s from my mother, you should drink more. When you get pregnantter, I''ll lighten your workload."

 Chapter 72

    Evelyn heard the words and nodded to show that she got it.


    Later, when he mentioned his work, she remembered the information that John had sent her before.


    "By the way, my father told me that the cloth over there is in ce. I''m going to follow the general manager to see it tomorrow. Would you like toe with me?"


    She also wanted Lucas to follow to verify it that he would not me her for any problemster.


    Lucas naturally sensed the meaning and squinted at her.


    "As I said, if something goes wrong, you are fully responsible for this. I don''t care about the rest."


    He refused in a cold voice and did not forget to urge her: "In addition, since the cloth is in ce, I hope the first batch of ready-made clothes can be made as soon as possible." Evelyn can only nod helplessly when she heard these.


    "I know, I will do it well."


    Lucas nodded, then stopped talking and turned upstairs.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn went to thepany early in the morning.


    Last night she told Lucas she is going to see the cloth, but she didn''t mention it to Freya.


    So when she arrived at thepany, she went directly to the general manager''s office.


    But she didn''t know Amelia was reporting in it.


    She looked at Amelia. She had nned to wait until she had finished her report before mentioning the cloth thing. Who knows that Freya stopped Amelia''s report and looked at her. "Designer Davis, what''s the matter?"


    Evelyn heard the words and told her about the cloth.


    "The Davis dyeing nt is ready for delivery today. I''d like to wait for the general manager to go over and check it this afternoon."


    Freya did not reject the idea that the supplier was Davis family.


    "Yes, I''ll go over there in half an hour. You cane to me."


    Evelyn nodded, Amelia listened to their conversation, eyes full of doubts.


    "When did thepany introduce new supplier? Why don''t I know?"


    Evelyn nced at her and responded, "It was approved directly by the president."


    She didn''t know it was normal.


    Amelia naturally understood, and immediately sank her face.


    It''s not that the new supplier hasn''t been audited by her, but because it was finalized directly by Lucas, that is to say, Lucas has a very close rtionship with Davis family. And that''s there was more and more Lucas''s recognition of the bitch?


    No, it''s not.


    How could Lucas like Nora, a mercenary woman, who must have been pestering with Lucas shamelessly and get benefits from Hawk family.


    She continued to find reasons tofort herself, while suppressing her anger, said: "Thepany has already identified a supplier, which has no reason to add one more, as acting director, I should go with you." After that, she looked at Evelyn in a meaningful way.


    "It is also good to prevent some people from seeking personal gain through power."


    Evelyn heard thest sentence, and naturally knew that she was targeting her.


    She was toozy to argue with her and looked at Freya.


    If she wanted to use power for personal gain, she would not propose to go with her.


    Freya looked at the them, a little helpless.


    She knew their identities, so did not want to offend anyone.


    Anyway, they just went to see it and she thought nothing would happen, so she agreed to Amelia''s request.


    "In this way, we will assemble downstairster."


    Amelia listened and looked at Evelyn with pride.


    Evelyn pretended not to see it, nodded to Freya and left the office.


    At the departure time, the three people gathered downstairs and drove together toward Davis dyeing nt.


    On the way, Amelia talked to Freya as much as she could and seemed to want to get along well.


    "General Manager, I heard that you have been working in Hawk Group for several years. In a few short years, you have been promoted from the grass-roots level to the general manager, which is very excellent." "Director Morgan ttered me. It''s prasident''s good insight."


    Freya responded with no humbleness or arrogance.


    Amelia didn''t care, either. She chatted with her, from work to fashion.


    Just because she wanted to make Freya stand on her side.


    Anyway, Lucas transfered her from head office to take full responsibility for the newpany, which means she was very trustworthy.


    If she helps, it will be a great help to aim at Norater.


    Evelyn didn''t know what was going on in her mind.


    She listened to their conversation in silence, while watching the fleeting street scenery outside the window.


    It''s not that she can''t get into the atmosphere, but that she didn''t talk much.


    Especially when Amelia was there, she didn''t want to talk.


    In this way, she followed them all the way, and soon arrived at the dyeing factory in the suburbs.


    The spacious factory area, with many factory buildings, alternates old and new, and was very industrialized.


    She nced at it and followed Freya to her family dyeing factory.


    The principal of the dyeing nt had already been notified to wait at the door with his assistant.


    At this time, he saw three people and greeted them warmly. "Manager Lee, Director Morgan."


    After that, he saw Evelyn beside them and greeted her respectfully, "Youngdy."


    Evelyn heard and nodded faintly: "Show us the fabrics."


    The person in charge dared not neglect and took them to the factory building.


    "Youngdy, here are all the fabrics prepared. Please have a look."


    He pointed to the fabrics piled up in front of him and said with a tteringugh.


    Evelyn nodded and went straight to check.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was not willing tog behind and went to the other side to check.


    Freya looked at the two people and did not move.


    After all, her major was not this. She can''t find out something wrong. It''s better to wait for the results of the two people.


    In a moment, Evelyn checked it out.


    A satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    Originally she was worried that John would perfunctory, but the quality of most of these fabrics is still good, which made her rest assured a lot. "Good, prepared the cloth ording to these in the future."


    She looked at the person in charge and pointed to the cloth to praise it.


    The person in charge nodded repeatedly: "Yes."


    Amelia listened to the conversation and looked at the smile on Evelyn''s face. Her eyes shed with discontent.


    She deliberately pointed to a hard fabric, "It''s good to have such a rough and hard fabric? I''ve really learned a lot from the designer Davis."


    Evelyn heard this and frowned.


    She looked in the direction Amelia pointed out, and when she saw the fabric, she looked at Amelia with a smile.


    "Because the cloth is rough and hard, we usually use it for the design of the cor. Of course, there are many choices about the cor fabric, but this kind of fabric is more durable than others. Even if it is washed several times, it will not be soft, which will not affect the design of clothes." Amelia listened to her professional exnations and was unable to say a word. Her face was ck and blue.


    She reluctantly pointed to several fabrics, all of which were easily exined by Evelyn.


    She stared at Evelyn angrily: "Oh, it seems like you are telling us the truth. Who doesn''t know that the fabric is made by your family, you will naturally protect it anyway."

 Chapter 73

    Evelyn listened to her and could not help sneering.


    She didn''t want to talk to her anymore, for fear that she would think she was shielding herself.


    She turned around and waved to the person in charge.


    "Although most of the fabrics are good, there are a few that are extremely unqualified."


    After that, she took the person in charge to the cloth.


    "Look at these models, the color rendering is obviously uneven, and there is also the problem of fading, as well as the linen fabric, which is thick and sticky. After soaking and washing several times, it will rot."


    She eliminated several fabrics and embarrassed Amelia. She also made the director of the factory sweat with cold sweat.


    "You are right, I''ll have someone do it again."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He said, waving to the staff to clean up the fabrics that Evelyn had eliminated.


    Evelyn was satisfied with this, but she also warned: "Tell the following people do things seriously in the future, we do business, pay attention to integrity, and only in this way can we be long-term, be opportunistic will only spoil the future." The person in charge repeatedly said, "Yes, it will be improved in the future."


    Evelyn saw the situation and said nothing more. Keep checking.


    Evelyn checked all the fabrics and picked out a lot of defective fabrics.


    The person in charge can only keep admitting mistakes.


    Evelyn saw that he had a good attitude towards the mistake and didn''t give much thought to it.


    It was Freya, who stood by and looked at her, who was very conscious of her official attitude.


    After all, in terms of public affairs, regardless of personal reasons, otherwise it is difficult to be outstanding.


    Amelia noticed Freya''s appreciation of Evelyn, she stared at Evelyn with jealousy and anger in her eyes.


    This old woman, she approached and apanied her all the way this morning, betrayed her and valued Evelyn this bitch!


    What is she capable of?


    She stared at Evelyn with red eyes, which can tore Evelyn apart.


    Evelyn finished her inspection when she looked into Amelia''s angry eyes.


    Her eyebrows were slightly raised, and she did not know what is she angry with.


    "Director Morgan look at me like this. Is there anything else to teach me? Or is Director Morgan dissatisfied with the material?


    Amelia didn''t expect Nora to suddenly question her, and for a while she was stuck speechless.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that Nora had done justice for business.


    She''s like looking for bones in an egg, and she can''t find them.


    She was afraid that when it''s over, Freya will have a different ideas about this bitch, and her previous efforts would be the stepping stone to her superior position.


    Therefore, she was so angry that her lungs would burst but she could not nothing.


    As for Evelyn, after waiting for Amelia''s opinion for a long time, knew she had nothing to say. She snorted, changed to a soft expression, and turned her head, "General Manager, the fabric has been checked. If there is any problem, I''ll tell them do it again. Now we can go back."


    Freya heard it, nced at Amelia and nodded, "Okay, go back then."


    The person in charge heard it and rushed to see them off.


    When he sent Evelyn and others away, he immediately returned to his office and called John to report.


    "Chairman, Youngdy was gone."


    John asked, "Do they want all the fabric?"


    "Except for the faulty ones, all the other fabrics have been ordered."


    John frowned when he heard the words.


    "Didn''t I ask you to mix up the bad stuff in the good? How could them be found out? How did you do it?


    The person in charge was questioned and repeatedly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I hid them, but they were found out by youngdy."


    John listened and immediately understood what was going on. His face suddenly sank.


    "I see. Forget about it this time. Next time, I don''t want to hear anything wrong."


    The person in charge saw that he had forgive him and rxed his breath: "Yes, next time I must pay attention to it."


    As he spoke, John hung up directly.


    When he hung up, he called Evelyn immediately.


    By this time Evelyn had returned to thepany and saw his phone call.


    She had guessed in her mind the purpose of his call, but pretended to know nothing and asked, "What''s up?"


    "What''s up, don''t you know yourself?"


    John scolded on the phone angrily: "Do you know how much damage you have caused for me today?"


    Evelyn frowned.


    "That''s your problem. I just did what I should do."


    She retorted coldly, in return for John''s sneer.


    "There''s nothing what you should do, and I don''t want to argue too much with you about it this time, but next time, you''d better turn a blind eye for these defective fabrics."


    It''s no wonder John had to warn her. He had invested too much money in the early days of the factory, and there was an urgent need to take it back.


    Evelyn, however, did not know what he was thinking. After listening to him, she refused without thinking about it.


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Afraid of John''s threat, she moved out of Lucas and continued, "It has been ordered to be inspected by Lucas. If there are any problems, he''ll stop cooperating at any time. If you want to cooperate with inferior products, just give up now, I don''t want to be the one to be me atst."


    John heard her rude remark and smiled coldly, "Howe you stayed in Hawk family for a few days, you really think you''re the young hostess? Don''t forget, everything there doesn''t belong to you. After a year, you take the money and everything has nothing to do with you."


    The implication is to me her for meddling in things she shouldn''t.


    Evelyn, of course, got it and choked.


    She was annoyed and said, "In this case, I will not be involved in this in the future. Don''te to me for anything in the future. I will tell the rest of thepany take over it."


    After that, she hung up directly.


    John looked at the hanging phone and he was furious.


    Somehow, he felt Evelyn was more and more disobedient.


    Tell her do something, she refused again and again, and now she dare to contradict him!


    His eyes darkened as he thought of it.


    It seems that he has been so gentle with her recently that she has forgotten her duty.


    "Evelyn, don''t challenge my patience. Don''t forget that your mother is still in my hands. If you want your mother to be better, just obey me!"


    He knew that Evelyn would not answer his phone call, and he sent text messages directly to threaten her.


    Evelyn saw this text message, her face instantly turn ck, grinding teeth.


    The man was real as despicable and shameless as ever.


    "Can you do anything else than threaten me with my mother?"


    She text back angrily, but there was no response there.


    It was as if he had firmly believe his threat will work

 Chapter 74

    In fact, it worked.


    But it is just on the surface.


    She can''t really sit back and watch.


    After all, as a designer, whether professional ethics or selfishness, did not want clothes designed by her own have any defects.


    Moreover, at first she only promised to pretend to be Nora, but she did not promise to profit from it.


    Of course, John threatened her again and again, and she could not ignore it. She could only secretly remind Lucas.


    Thinking of it, when she returned to home that night and waited for Lucas toe back for dinner, she mentioned they went to the dyeing factory during the day.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "In the morning, I went to the Dyeing Factory with the general manager and Miss Morgan to confirm the fabric. The quality was good."


    She said this and watched Lucas.


    Lucas sensed her eyes, didn''t care, and gave a casual huh.


    It''s like he really didn''t care.


    Evelyn had no choice but to keep on saying, "Although most of the fabrics are good, there are still a few defective ones in them. I think we should look for someone who is responsible for quality control to deal with it." As she said this, Lucas finally recognized what she meant.


    He stopped unexpectedly and looked up at Evelyn.


    It is reasonable to say that the woman should protect her father at present, but what she said just now meant to be against her father, which made him wonder.


    "Are you not afraid of your father will be angry when you do this?"


    He inquired, smiling with inquiry in his eyes, as if he were discerning the truth of her remark.


    After all, he still remembered that the woman used all means to benefit her father.


    Evelyn also saw the doubts and suspicions in his eyes and said lightly, "I''m just a small employee of thepany."


    In other words, the quality inspector has nothing to do with her. It''s all thepany''s decision-making.


    Lucas also heard what it meant. He looked at Evelyn with heavy eyes and smiled.


    "What a good small employee."


    How did he not know that this was Nora''s excuse for disassociate with the problem.


    Even if her father mes, he can''t be med. What''s more, even if there''s anything wrong with the fabric in the future, it has nothing to do with her. Evelyn saw that her thought had been seen through by the man, and she tried to resist her difort and asked again, "How do you like it?" Lucas heard it, looked back at her and said, "As you wish."


    Then he finished his meal, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, went to his study, and got up and left.


    Evelyn was relieved to see him leaving.


    This is the end of the matter, and even if John really did something wrong, it would not me her.


    She thought,ying down a big stone in her heart, and she had an appetite to continue eating.


    When she''s full, she goes back to her room and continues the work she hasn''t finished.


    For a time, the whole new house was quiet.


    No one came untilte at night.


    "Master, Miss Morgan is asking to see you."


    The housekeeper reported respectfully outside the study.


    Because Lucas had ordered Amelia not to enter the new house without his permission, she now needs to be notified when shees. Lucas could not help frowning at the housekeeper.


    "Dose she got anything to say?"


    The housekeeper answered, "She said it''s business. Does master want to see her?"


    Lucas waved and asked him to bring Amelia up.


    The housekeeper nodded and turned downstairs to lead Amelia into the new house and to the study.


    Amelia followed the housekeeper, her eyes full of anger.


    Before she came to Lucas, she never needed to be notified, but now because of Nora that bitch, she was restricted to enter, which made her angry. Especially when she saw the new house that she had not seen in a few days, it had changed a lot.


    Vases were added to the tea table, and there were many warm ornaments around, which added a trace of home vor to the previously cold room. Her eyes were red.


    How did she not know that it was that bitch''s masterpiece?


    Sooner orter, she''ll throw her out, along with these garbage.


    She thought, forcing herself to take back her sight, and soon followed the housekeeper to the study.


    "Master, Miss Morgan is here."


    The housekeeper knocked on the door to announce that, in response to Lucas, he opened the door and motioned Amelia in.


    Amelia has just stepped into study, and she can''t help but be fascinated by the beauty in front of her eyes.


    Lucas was wearing home clothes and leaning on the back of his chair. The two buttons on his neck were opened, revealing a tight and powerful chest. Especially under the illumination of themp, his whole person emits a kind ofzy feel, like a cheetah in rest, charming and dangerous.


    Amelia''s throat tightened and her love on her eyes could not be concealed.


    She stares at Lucas, and sworn in her heart that she will get this man all her life, no matter what kind of method she use.


    Only he is worthy of himself!


    Lucas noticed her sight, and a boredom arose in his heart. "What''s wrong?" he said coldly.


    Amelia looked back, heard the impatience in his words, and quickly curbed the admiration in her eyes.


    Without 100% assurance, she can''t let Lucas know what''s going on in her mind, otherwise Lucas will surely get rid of her.


    Think about it, she cleared her throat and exined her intention.


    "Lucas, I''m here to tell you something about the fabric supplier."


    Yes, from the beginning, she came here for the purpose of making aint.


    She embroidered the truth that the factory used inferior fabrics as good ones during the day.


    "Lucas, we must not tolerate this matter, otherwise it will affect the quality of our future products."


    Lucas looked at her angry face and said lightly, "This matter Nora has told me, I have arranged for someone to supervise specially in the future." Amelia didn''t expect Nora to say it on her own initiative, and she was stunned for a moment.


    She thought the woman was as ambitious as her father, however she was so honest.


    Suddenly, she was blocked in her chest and felt herself worse than the woman.


    Even when she managed to have the goods on her, she was blocked by the woman.


    Even more jealous was that Lucas had guarded the woman all the way, which made her mad with jealousy.


    Why did the woman get his favor?


    She liked him for so many years and got along with him for so many years. Can''t itpared with they get along in less than a month?


    Lucas was not aware of the resentment in her heart. When she stood in her ce, he frowned and asked, "What else are you going to say?" Amelia came to herself, suppressed her unwillingness, and responded: "No. That''s all."


    Lucas nodded: "Go back early to rest if you have nothing to say."


    After this, he no longer cared about Amelia and bowed his head to deal with the files.

 Chapter 75

    In fact, it worked.


    But it is just on the surface.


    She can''t really sit back and watch.


    After all, as a designer, whether professional ethics or selfishness, did not want clothes designed by her own have any defects.


    Moreover, at first she only promised to pretend to be Nora, but she did not promise to profit from it.


    Of course, John threatened her again and again, and she could not ignore it. She could only secretly remind Lucas.


    Thinking of it, when she returned to home that night and waited for Lucas toe back for dinner, she mentioned they went to the dyeing factory during the day.


    "In the morning, I went to the Dyeing Factory with the general manager and Miss Morgan to confirm the fabric. The quality was good."


    She said this and watched Lucas.


    Lucas sensed her eyes, didn''t care, and gave a casual huh.


    It''s like he really didn''t care.


    Evelyn had no choice but to keep on saying, "Although most of the fabrics are good, there are still a few defective ones in them. I think we should look for someone who is responsible for quality control to deal with it." As she said this, Lucas finally recognized what she meant.


    He stopped unexpectedly and looked up at Evelyn.


    It is reasonable to say that the woman should protect her father at present, but what she said just now meant to be against her father, which made him wonder.


    "Are you not afraid of your father will be angry when you do this?"


    He inquired, smiling with inquiry in his eyes, as if he were discerning the truth of her remark.


    After all, he still remembered that the woman used all means to benefit her father.


    Evelyn also saw the doubts and suspicions in his eyes and said lightly, "I''m just a small employee of thepany."


    In other words, the quality inspector has nothing to do with her. It''s all thepany''s decision-making.


    Lucas also heard what it meant. He looked at Evelyn with heavy eyes and smiled.


    "What a good small employee."


    How did he not know that this was Nora''s excuse for disassociate with the problem.


    Even if her father mes, he can''t be med. What''s more, even if there''s anything wrong with the fabric in the future, it has nothing to do with her. Evelyn saw that her thought had been seen through by the man, and she tried to resist her difort and asked again, "How do you like it?" Lucas heard it, looked back at her and said, "As you wish."


    Then he finished his meal, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, went to his study, and got up and left.


    Evelyn was relieved to see him leaving.


    This is the end of the matter, and even if John really did something wrong, it would not me her.


    She thought,ying down a big stone in her heart, and she had an appetite to continue eating.


    When she''s full, she goes back to her room and continues the work she hasn''t finished.


    For a time, the whole new house was quiet.


    No one came untilte at night.


    "Master, Miss Morgan is asking to see you."


    The housekeeper reported respectfully outside the study.


    Because Lucas had ordered Amelia not to enter the new house without his permission, she now needs to be notified when shees. Lucas could not help frowning at the housekeeper.


    "Dose she got anything to say?"


    The housekeeper answered, "She said it''s business. Does master want to see her?"


    Lucas waved and asked him to bring Amelia up.


    The housekeeper nodded and turned downstairs to lead Amelia into the new house and to the study.


    Amelia followed the housekeeper, her eyes full of anger.


    Before she came to Lucas, she never needed to be notified, but now because of Nora that bitch, she was restricted to enter, which made her angry. Especially when she saw the new house that she had not seen in a few days, it had changed a lot.


    Vases were added to the tea table, and there were many warm ornaments around, which added a trace of home vor to the previously cold room. Her eyes were red.


    How did she not know that it was that bitch''s masterpiece?


    Sooner orter, she''ll throw her out, along with these garbage.


    She thought, forcing herself to take back her sight, and soon followed the housekeeper to the study.


    "Master, Miss Morgan is here."


    The housekeeper knocked on the door to announce that, in response to Lucas, he opened the door and motioned Amelia in.


    Amelia has just stepped into study, and she can''t help but be fascinated by the beauty in front of her eyes.


    Lucas was wearing home clothes and leaning on the back of his chair. The two buttons on his neck were opened, revealing a tight and powerful chest. Especially under the illumination of themp, his whole person emits a kind ofzy feel, like a cheetah in rest, charming and dangerous.


    Amelia''s throat tightened and her love on her eyes could not be concealed.


    She stares at Lucas, and sworn in her heart that she will get this man all her life, no matter what kind of method she use.


    Only he is worthy of himself!


    Lucas noticed her sight, and a boredom arose in his heart. "What''s wrong?" he said coldly.


    Amelia looked back, heard the impatience in his words, and quickly curbed the admiration in her eyes.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Without 100% assurance, she can''t let Lucas know what''s going on in her mind, otherwise Lucas will surely get rid of her.


    Think about it, she cleared her throat and exined her intention.


    "Lucas, I''m here to tell you something about the fabric supplier."


    Yes, from the beginning, she came here for the purpose of making aint.


    She embroidered the truth that the factory used inferior fabrics as good ones during the day.


    "Lucas, we must not tolerate this matter, otherwise it will affect the quality of our future products."


    Lucas looked at her angry face and said lightly, "This matter Nora has told me, I have arranged for someone to supervise specially in the future." Amelia didn''t expect Nora to say it on her own initiative, and she was stunned for a moment.


    She thought the woman was as ambitious as her father, however she was so honest.


    Suddenly, she was blocked in her chest and felt herself worse than the woman.


    Even when she managed to have the goods on her, she was blocked by the woman.


    Even more jealous was that Lucas had guarded the woman all the way, which made her mad with jealousy.


    Why did the woman get his favor?


    She liked him for so many years and got along with him for so many years. Can''t itpared with they get along in less than a month?


    Lucas was not aware of the resentment in her heart. When she stood in her ce, he frowned and asked, "What else are you going to say?" Amelia came to herself, suppressed her unwillingness, and responded: "No. That''s all."


    Lucas nodded: "Go back early to rest if you have nothing to say."


    After this, he no longer cared about Amelia and bowed his head to deal with the files.

 Chapter 76

    The next day, Evelyn got up from bed and did not see Lucas, nor did she care.


    He was like this these days. He got up early and came backte. She was used to it. She got out of bed and washed herself and went downstairs for breakfast.


    After breakfast, just as she was going to take a bus to thepany, when she was leave, she saw the servant leading the doctor out of the main house. She could not help but stop and ask, "Housekeeper, who''s sick over there in the main house?" If it was an elder in the family, she ought to go over and see it, so as to save time for being caught and reprimanded for unfilial.


    "Young hostess, I heard that Miss Morgan was ill and called the doctor in the early morning. In the morning, when the young master went out, he also saw her. I heard it was very serious and Miss Morgan could not even get up." The housekeeper responded with all his heart and soul.


    Evelyn frowned.


    Amelia is sick? Somehow she didn''t believe it.


    Last night she was still full of beans. How could she fall sick one night?


    Especially when she heard Lucas went to see her. She felt it was more suspicious.


    After all, the woman used up all the means for Lucas. Who knows if she pretended to be sick or not, she just wanted to win pity.


    She thought so, ignored it and went straight to thepany.


    Because Amelia was absent inpany, it was her most rxed day.


    Only this rxation will be maintained before after work and returned home.


    Because Sofia knew she wasing back, she was immediately called to Amelia''s room.


    It can be said that Amelia''s room decoration was entirely in ordance with the owner''s specifications.


    Delicate and luxurious, everywhere permeated with the smell of girls.


    Evelyn just looked around and took her eyes back.


    "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    She looked at Sofia. She could not understand why Sofia called her here.


    Sofia did not see the doubts in her eyes, saw her, and the smile on her face instantly converged.


    "Nora, you are the eldest sister-inw in our family. Can''t you be generous-hearted. The younger sister in our family is ill and you don''t evene and see her. Is this the way to be a eldest sister-inw?"


    She reprimanded in a cold voice, and Vivian sat beside her and echoed her. She sneered and said, "Come on, will she be so kind? It''s good if she won''t pray the unexpected fortune for Amelia."


    In bed Amelia listened to the two women''s difficult words and looked at Evelyn with pleasure.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn noticed her sight and listened to their echo words, silent.


    She had guessed what they meant by calling her over.


    It''s because she didn''t visit Amelia this morning.


    She nced at both of them and said calmly, "It turned out that Sister Amelia was ill. I never heard of it. If I knew it, I would surely bring a tonic to Sister Amelia."


    She emphasized the word "sister" and looked back at Amelia with a faint smile.


    Its'' implication was that, no matter how ambitious she is, she is only a sister in Hawk family.


    Amelia naturally understood, and she was so angry that nearly vomit blood.


    Who''s going to be a sister? She''s going to be the young hostess!


    "Being sister" was only her temporary stalling tactic.


    She thought bitterly in her heart that Sofia and Vivian were no better.


    Evelyn said she didn''t know it, so that the words they prepared to scold her were useless.


    Then, if they tangle this on tight, they seem to be making unreasonable trouble.


    For a time, they were blocked to the point where they could not speak a word.


    The chest fluctuated.


    Sofia calmed her anger and said: "Good glib tongue, since you don''t know, I don''t haggle over this matter with you, but in a few days it will be the birthday of Amelia. Anyway, Amelia is half a daughter of the family. This time, the family ns to run for her, and many celebrities will be invited to attend. You are in charge of it." Evelyn was stunned to hear that.


    She didn''t understand what Sofia meant.


    Is it intended to show that Hawk family attached great importance to Amelia?


    She looked hesitantly at Amelia.


    Amelia was also surprised and instantly proud.


    This was undoubtedly Sofia''s affirmation and affection for her.


    She was very excited, but still forced to calm down on her face. She said shyly, "Sofia, how embarrassing it is."


    Sofia looked at the embarrassment in her eyes and the expression on her face became more loving.


    "What''s so embarrassing about that? I looked at you grew up when you were young. In front of me, you''re just like my own daughter. Besides, your parents agreed to that. You don''t have to be courtesy with me." She winked at Amelia after she said.


    Amelia instantly understood Sofia''s intentions, and the smile on her lips became more and more brilliant.


    "Now that Aunt Sofia has said that, if I refuse again, it will show that I''m insensitive, so I''ll trouble sister-inw."


    She looked at Evelyn, her eyes full of provocations, and used this to answer Evelyn''s previous irony that she was only a sister.


    Lucas''s protection? So what? As long as Aunt Sofia didn''t admit her. It was impossible for her to sit steady in the position of young hostess.


    Evelyn also saw what she was thinking and calmed down.


    Before she could respond, Amelia said again, "Sister-inw is not willing to do this? If sister-inw doesn''t want to, then I won''t hold the birthday banquet."


    As she said this, Sofia and Vivian both looked at Evelyn.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied with my arrangement?


    Seeing Evelyn''s reluctant expression, Sofia scolded Evelyn. "As Lucas''s wife, you can''t even do that. What are you capable of?"


    "Yes, it''s your duty to do it."


    Vivian added.


    Evelyn listened to them and sneered in her heart.


    They could even say that.


    While they treated her as an outsider, they also wanted her as a freebor force.


    In particr, if she didn''t try her best to arrange the banquet and something goes wrong, they would surely have something to say. And when it''s done, they will feel it''s just her duty.


    It can be said that it''s a thankless task.


    But at present, she is not allowed to refuse at all. She can do nothing but grind her teeth and promise.


    "Well, I''ll do it well."


    Sofia was satisfied and waved when she heard this.


    "Okay, you go back and make a good n."


    Evelyn bowed her head to leave.


    Just when here back to the new house, thinking about the banquet, she was somewhat at a loss.


    She had no idea how to hold the banquet in the upper ss.


    If it was Nora, she would surely know.


    After all, she grew up in the upper ss.


    But she never knew, especially at the moment, that she could not ask for help, otherwise she would be found strange.


    No way, she thought over again and again, only reluctantly contact John.

 Chapter 77

    John was a little discontented when he got the call.


    Because it''s not time for them to contact.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He inquired impatiently.


    Evelyn also ignored it and exined her intention directly.


    "Amelia is going to have a birthday banquet at Hawks'' house. You know, I don''t have any experience in this area. I need your help."


    After that, she seemed afraid of John''s refusal and added, "If you don''t help me, I''ll probably be exposed."


    John listened, and his impatience diminished a lot. "I see. I''ll send someone over to help you."


    Anyway, he still needed this girl to stay at Hawk family, so naturally he can''t sit back and watch her to be exposed.


    "But if I help you this time, you''ll have to learn it as well. There''s still a year to go. There''s no shortage of such things. I can''t send someone to help you every time." He warned sharply.


    Evelyn naturally understood what he meant.


    The number of times of helping is too many, and the Hawks will always find something wrong.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    She responded with lip pressed, and John hung up the phone.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn just got up and went downstairs. The housekeeper came to inform that someone of Davis family wasing.


    She nodded to let the housekeeper lead the way, and soon she saw three strangers standing in the living room.


    They all wore professional suits, their hair was carefullybed, and the whole person looked very skilled. "Youngdy."


    The first woman saw Evelyn and greeted respectfully.


    "Are you the men my father sent to help me?"


    Evelyn nced at them and headed for the dining room.


    "Yes, youngdy can call me housekeeper Jones, and thetter two are my assistants."


    housekeeper Jones gave a neither humble nor arrogant response.


    Evelyn nodded and finished breakfast before she took her housekeeper Jones to the main house.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Sofia and Amelia talking andughing in the living room.


    But when they saw her, theughter on their faces suddenly converged.


    "Why did youe here?"


    Sofia asked with some bad attitudes.


    Evelyn didn''t care, either. She told them why she came here.


    "Didn''t Mom tell me arrange Amelia''s birthday banquet yesterday? Here I''ve got professionals toe over and discuss the specific itinerary with mother.


    When she finished, she introduced housekeeper Jones to Sofia: "This is housekeeper Jones. She has a lot of experience in hosting banquets. I think she should satisfy mother and sister."


    Sofia didn''t expect Evelyn to ask for help, and then fell her face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nora, what do you mean? I''ll give you full control over this matter. You turn around and ask someone to do it. Don''t you take my words seriously?


    Amelia was also dissatisfied with Evelyn''s pushing things out. Sofia now scolded her, and Amelia''s eyes shed with joy.


    Evelyn did not notice the emotion on her face.


    When she heard Sofia''s rebuke, she shook my head and said, "No, Mom. It''s not what you think. Such a big asion, you tell me arrange it alone. To be honest, I can''t do it. I''m afraid you can''t do it either." Sofia heard this and was going to scold her again, but Evelyn interrupted her.


    "Mom, I know what you want to say, and you shouldn''t me me with some kind of irresponsible words, because what I said is the truth. Today I''m bringing people to prepare it, or you''ll let my people finish it, or else I won''t get involved in it, so as not to mess up sister Amelia''s birthday party, otherwise you''ll meter."


    Sofia was angry with what she said, but she can not refute.


    When Amelia saw the situation, she quickly went up tofort her and said, "Aunt Sofia, since sister-inw knows she was not capable of this, that''s all right, so she won''t make any mistakes and embarrass Hawk family."


    Sofia was convinced by her words, but she didn''t mean to say something to Evelyn.


    Amelia saw her admit defeat, so she said to Evelyn, "Then, I''ll trouble sister-inw."


    Evelyn looked at her pretended face, andughed, "It''s no bother. Sister Amelia tells housekeeper Jones your hobbies quickly, so as to keep the birthday banquet from ws."


    Housekeeper Jones also cooperated, taking out her notebook and looking at Amelia.


    Amelia watched the two men''s movements, and somehow she was upset.


    Isn''t she supposed to be very proud? Why does it get so suffocated in heart?


    Especially when she saw Nora was sitting on the sofa, her attitude was not humble, not overbearing, which made her even more angry.


    For a while, she regretted that she should not give the party to the bitch to n, so that she would not be in a dilemma at this time.


    But things have been decided. It''s toote for her to repent. She can only bite her teeth and say what she doesn''t like.


    "I don''t like food that is too greasy and tasty, so I should give priority to light food on that day... I don''t like the banquet to be too traditional and it needs a new sense of siteyout. There are invitations letters for guests, I want them to be made of bamboo and peach tree, with fragrance, the appearance needs to be aesthetic..."


    She said her requirements half an hour. Originally, she said a lot of requests to stump Evelyn''s people deliberately, but housekeeper Jones took all these down, so she lost patience.


    "All right, that''s all."


    Evelyn gave her a smiling nce and asked sideways, "Do you take all these down? Don''t make any mistakes, or you''ll the one to be me."


    housekeeper Jones bowed her head respectfully. "Youngdy can rest assured that these have all been wrote down."


    Evelyn heard this, nodded satisfactorily, then turned to Sofia andughed, "Mom, these people may oftene and go in and out of the main house these days, and I hope you don''t feel too noisy."


    She took precautions in advance lest they should take the opportunity to look for her troubleter.


    Sofia did not know what she was thinking. She said, "The first floor, they can go in and out freely, but the second floor, it is the private sector. They are not allowed to go up without permission." "Sure."


    Evelyn nodded in agreement, then nced at Amelia, who had a heavy face, then she again exhorted housekeeper Jones and others.


    "When you go outter, buy the things needed for the banquet. Remember to buy the best. Don''t neglect Sister Amelia."


    Housekeeper Jones responded head-on.


    Amelia was too angry to vomit blood by the repeated words " sister Amelia".


    Nora was deliberate!


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Evelyn, who pretended not to see her. Evelyn stood up and said goodbye to them with a smile.


    Sofia didn''t like her, naturally she would not keep her.


    She asked the housekeeper to send them away, and she saw Amelia, who looked terrible.


    Knowing that she minded Evelyn''s words just now, she soothed her by saying, "Amelia, don''t get angry, it''s just the beginning. I don''t believe she will not make mistakes this time." Amelia naturally recognized the implication in her words, and her eyes shed with coldness.

 Chapter 78

    Evelyn also knew that things might not go so smoothly, so She went back to new house and exhorted them again.


    "Housekeeper Jones, this banquet must be careful, let the people below do things carefully, don''t be caught any mistakes." housekeeper Jones only wondered hear that.


    She did not know that the present youngdy had been reced, but she responded respectfully: "youngdy, I will properly supervise." Evelyn nodded and made her take full charge of the banquet.


    For the next few days, she asked a few formal questions every day, went to the main house for a walk, went to work and rest as usual.


    It was Lucas who found out that she was very diligent in running the main house these days.


    When he came back from work that day, the housekeeper said that Evelyn had gone to the main house again. He couldn''t help knocking on the door of the room and asked, "What''s the matter with you going to the main house every day these days?" Evelyn was shocked by his sudden voice, but she responded honestly: "Mother asked me to run Amelia''s birthday party, and I''m going there necessarily."


    She spoke briefly about the birthday party, Lucas heard and frowned.


    He just felt that his mother''s request was inadvertent and unreasonable.


    He nced at Evelyn and was trying to say something, but she didn''t seem unwilling in her tone just now, so he swallowed his words and said nothing. "Then you''ll prepare it well."


    He finished and was going to leave, but he nced behind Evelyn''s desk, and was suddenly attracted.


    He saw a sample of semi-finished clothes on the workbench, and what really attracted him was the Su embroidery on the dress, which was the highlight of the whole dress.


    "Is this the finished design you showed mest time?"


    Lucas recognized the design, which Evelyn had not published, but he had seen the design drawings.


    "Yes, but it''s not finished yet."


    Evelyn responded, returning to the workbench, intending to continue what she had just done.


    She skillfully threaded the needle and then began to embroid where the patter had been painted. Lucas''s eyes shed with surprise.


    He didn''t know that Evelyn sewed the dress one by one.


    Especially the embroidery on the dress, she even skillfully embroid it.


    "I thought you didn''t know anything except shopping and ying."


    He stood beside her with his arms around his chest.


    Evelyn didn''t expect that he had not left yet. She was shocked and panicked when she heard that.


    Nora, after all, can''t do this.


    She forced herself to calm down, "What''s the matter? Everyone has many aspects, but sometimes what people see is not always true, let alone rumors." She finished, looking inquiringly at Lucas.


    In fact, she said this, referring to her recement for identity.


    Unfortunately, Lucas didn''t realize it at all. he thought that she meant the rumors about her from outside, felt that what she said is true.


    After all, he came back so long that he didn''t see the woman doing anything excessive.


    He took a deep look at Evelyn and, without saying anything, turned to the bathroom in his room and took a bath.


    When he came out again, he heard Evelyn''s happy voice.


    "It''s done atst."


    Evelyn hangs the finished clothes on the hanger to check what''s wrong. Who knows she bumped into Lucas. She was stunned.


    The loose bathrobe hangs on Lucas, slightly open at the end, revealing arge area of tight muscles, and Evelyn''s cheeks are red.


    Lucas, however, leaned over unconsciously and looked at the ready-made dress carefully, only to find that the handicraft on it was very delicate.


    Merged the popr elements into the ancient elements, so that the whole clothes has a different charm, looking pleasant.


    "why do you think of designing such a work?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Evelyn''s eyes were filled with regret when she heard this.


    She was fascinated by the man when she looked at him!


    "Well, I think in recent years ancient clothes has been popr, and then there are many people wearing antique clothes to go out directly. I think the trend of the ancient fashion is indispensable, so I designed one."


    She concealed the nervous in her eyes and tried to make her voice sound normal.


    She didn''t know if it''s because they were talking about work. As she talked more and more, her panic was gradually calmed down and she talked about popr elements with confidence andposure.


    "And I think there are many ancient and exquisite garment making techniques in our country, especially embroidery. It can be said that this is a kind of cultural inheritance, inherited by generations of masters. In this way, the profound craft culture should not be buried. It can almost be integrated into both our traditional way of making clothes or western way of making clothes."


    Another word she didn''t say was that because of this idea, she even went to learn many kinds specially.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lucas listened to her, and suddenly found that the woman was conscientious and charming.


    It seems that none of those rumors can be believed.


    At least not all!


    He thought, smiling and looking at Evelyn.


    Evelyn noticed his eyes and felt a little ufortable for a moment.


    She thought she talked too much that made Lucas suspicious. She quickly concealed, "Sorry, no one has discussed this with me for a long time, take up too much your time." Lucas smiled and said nothing.


    Evelyn was guilty and did not know what to say. Seeing that his hair was still wet, she reminded him, "Well, your hair is still dripping. blow it dry, otherwise you will catch cold easily."


    Lucas took a deep look at her and smiled, "Come and help me."


    Evelyn was stunned and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Lucas sat directly at the bedside andughed, "Naturally it''s hair blowing."


    Evelyn hesitated for a moment before finally finding the hairdryer to blow his hair.


    The buzz sounded in the room, and Lucas enjoyed Evelyn''s service with his eyes closed.


    He found that the woman''s motion were quite gentle, especially in the room. He really saw many differences in her, even that her personality and style were exactly not like the information he had investigated. Wait, what''s he thinking?


    Lucas was stunned by his sudden idea. He didn''t know why he had such a ridiculous idea.


    He quickly flicked the idea from his head and looked at the person in front of him.


    His wife, from beginning to end, is the woman in front of him!


    She had a faint fragrance on her body, and had an indescribable temptation to him, who had always be restrained.


    His throat knot was rolling. When Evelyn''s fingers crossed his hair and touched his ear, he grabbed her hands and pulled her into his arms.


    Evelyn''s lips were blocked with a cry.


    Lips close to each other. A wonderful night.

 Chapter 79

    They kissed each other deeply, and the ambiguous sound was very clear in the silent room. Evelyn could not fight in Lucas''s crazy kiss.


    She instinctively grasped Lucas tightly, thus her soft body could not fall down.


    She was kissed so dizzily that she forgot to breathe, and she almost fainted for suffocation. Lucas perceived that and loosen her.


    Evelyn breathe hard. Lucas''s blurred eyes focus on her, "Have you not learned


    to breathe yet? Or was it forgotten by my kiss?


    His voice was full of inquiry and ridicule.


    Heard this, Evelyn''s face became even red, and even her neck was red.


    She was like cooked shrimp, with red full of her body.


    At the same time, her mind was also in a mess.


    Seeing this, Lucas''s eyes shed, and there seemed something awakening in his lower abdomen.


    But he was not dominated by lust, and he pushed Evelyn away rationally.


    Davis felt lost by his action.


    She can clearly feel the emotions of the man in front of her. ording to previous experience,


    the man should force her regardless of her wishes.


    But today, he pushed her away.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, Lucas tidied up himself and sat down on the bed and said in a deep voice, "ording to time, it is a better time for you to pregnant. In those days, you should pay more attention to your body to see if you are pregnant."


    Hearing this, Evelyn was stunned.


    When Evelyn realized it, sheughed at herself.


    Her good mood suddenly fell to ground.


    She almost forgot that the purpose of this man''s return to China was to have a child with her, it is just like his routine task.


    As for the intimacy just now, maybe it is because he lost his control temporarily, but not because of the emotions caused by certain specific factors.


    When she thought of it, she was shocked by the mncholy she had just lost.


    Why does she have such emotions? All this does not belong to her, but to Nora Davis.


    Evelyn, don''t be confused by temporary tenderness.


    And don''t have any extraordinary emotions to this man!


    You must always remember that you are just a substitute, and when timees, you will leave!


    She kept telling herself in her heart.


    In this way, the ripples in her heart returned to calm.


    "I see."


    She hidden all her emotions and responded with indifference. Then she took her pajamas to the bathroom without looking at Lucas.


    Seeing her leaving back, Lucas frowned slightly.


    He always felt that something was changing, but he couldn''t imagine what it was.


    In the bathroom, Evelyn took a cold bath for herself, and let her whole body calm down


    thoroughly before she came out.


    When she came out, she saw that Lucas had fallen asleep. Her eyes wereplicated, but it was soon hidden by herself.


    Evelyn pressed her lips and walked toward workbench, she tidy up the needles and


    manuscripts before going to bed.


    It was a very peaceful night.


    The next day, when Evelyn woke up, she did not see Lucas.


    She paid no attention to this. She just got up and tidied herself slowly.


    She doesn''t n to go to thepany today. As a designer, she can enjoy her time freely.


    These days, in order to make clothes, she simply stayed at home to finish her work, and it also saved time in this way.


    In addition, she also had to prepared Amelia''s birthday banquet.


    She must did her work well, thus Sophia can''t take this as an excuse.


    However, things go against her wishes.


    Even if she was careful everywhere, she couldn''t resist the trouble around her.


    At night, when she just finished the new ready-made clothes, the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    "Young hostess, there are something bad happened."


    Hearing this, Evelyn''s hand shook, and she asked," What''s wrong?"


    "It''s... Young hostess, you''ll know if you go to the main house."


    The housekeeper did not know how to say, thus he can just urge her to go there by herself.


    It looked as if the thing was very serious.


    Seeing this, Evelyn feel very bad. She suddenly put down the knife in hand and rushed to the main house.


    Hardly had she entered the door when she heard Sophia''s harsh rebuke.


    "Did I warn you that never go upstairs without permission? You are brave enough to go up, and you even steal things there!" Evelyn saw a maid knelt on the ground trembling in front of Sophia.


    When Evelyn watched carefully, she find that the maid was the daughter of the


    housekeeper Jones, named Arlene.


    She has been studied with the housekeeper Jones for a long time, and the housekeeper also


    seen her as the sessor of her position.


    When she saw this, she suddenly recalled what she had just heard, she frowned and strode in. "What''s the matter?"


    She asked quietly.


    When the housekeeper Jones saw her, she rushed toward her, and her face was full of stress. "youngdy, Sophia said that Arlene had gone upstairs to steal things. There must be some misunderstanding. Arlene would never go upstairs to steal things. youngdy, please give us justice." Hearing this, Evelyn frowned tightly.


    But before she could say something, Sophia had lost her temper toward her.


    "Evelyn, looking at the good servant you brought. You said that you would disciplined her well. But now she had stolen things from us!" Evelyn pressed her lips and looked at Arlene with a clearplexion.


    Noticing Evelyn''s sight, Arlene trembled all over and said with red eyes, "Youngdy, I didn''t steal anything, I really did not steal anything."


    The housekeeper Jones also said "youngdy, you have to believe us, we have been worked at Davis family for more than ten years. How can we possibly make such a stupid mistake?" Amelia''s eyes shed with dissatisfaction when she heard their words.


    "If you did not do it, why can we find the steal thing on your body?"


    her satirized words left the housekeeper Jones and Arlene in silent and blushing.


    That''s a fact they can''t refute!


    Seeing this, Amelia looked at Evelyn proudly.


    Evelyn felt that the situation is quite familiar, but she can not remember it for a moment.


    She could do nothing but nce at the housekeeper Jones and then asked, "Mom, what have


    you lost?"From N?velDrama.Org.


    "I did not lost anything, you should ask Amelia" said Sophia.


    Hearing this, Evelyn looked at Amelia, and the sense of familiarity in her heart


    came again.


    Suddenly, she remembered that the lost of office drawings.


    She did not know if this woman had used the same trick this time.


    Thinking about this, Evelyn asked again, "Sister Amelia, what did you lost again?"


    She asked in a heavy voice on word ''again'' and tried to remind Amelia of the things happened in the office.


    Amelia realized the implication of her word, and she stared at Evelyn," The maid stole my bracelet. Although the bracelet was worn out, and I seldom wear it, but it was a gift that Sophia sent me on my birthday two years ago."

 Chapter 81

    Hearing Amelia ''s words, Evelyn knew that she was tending to make some trouble, she cut in on her immediately.


    "That''s too much, that''s not what I meant." She said.


    Then looked at the cold-faced Sophia and said with a smile, "I just hope you can give Arlene a chance to defend herself."


    Sophia stared at Evelyn without saying anything.


    Evelyn did not give in and stared back at Sophia.


    The atmosphere in the living room was very tense for a while.


    The daughter-inw VS mother-inw thing worried housekeeper Jones a lot.


    She stepped forward, went behind Evelyn, persuaded her in a low voice, "Miss Evelyn, forget about this, you don''t have to piss Sophia off because of Arlene, it''s bad for your future life."


    Evelyn gave her a look, she knew the meaning of those words and felt touched.


    At least she was thinking about her future.


    But this was something serious. Evelyn had to clear it or those women would say bad words about her behind her back.


    In that case, her future life wouldn''t be easier either.


    "Stay out of this, I can''t let people say the Davis steal things."


    She patted the housekeeper Jones'' hand and motioned her to stand aside.


    Housekeeper Jones had to do so.


    Evelyn turned around and looked back at Sophia and said, "Since mom didn''t object, I''ll take that as a yes."


    Ignoring how dissatisfied Sophia looked, Evelyn said, " Amelia, I have a few questions to ask you, I hope you can answer them truthfully. Of course, if you want to settle this thing as everyone else, don''t refuse to answer them." After Evelyn dropped those words, Amelia had no reason to refuse to answer her questions, she had to hold her mood and said, "What do you want to ask?"From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Very simple. I just want to know if you remember where the bracelet was?"


    Amelia thought Evelyn would ask some tricky questions, she didn''t expect such a simple question and replied without a hesitation, "It was on the table of course."


    "The dressing table or the tea table?"


    Evelyn asked again.


    "Dressing table."


    Amelia still answered her thoughtlessly.


    "Good, Arlene, did you see the bracelet on the dressing table when you went to deliver the drinks?"


    Evelyn pped her hands and asked Arlene.


    Arlene shook her head and said, "No, I put the drinks on the tea table at that time and never went to the dressing table."


    Hearing this, Evelyn turned around and asked fiercely," Amelia, what else do you have to say?"


    Amelia felt a rush in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that bitch tricked her in this way.


    She resisted panic and said, " I... I may have mis took it. That''s right, I remember putting the bracelet on the tea table. OK?"


    Evelyn despised that Amelia argued irrationally.


    "You sure have a good memory, but it matters the innocence of Arlene. Why don''t you think it over?"


    She made a pointed opening which made Amelia mad.


    "Evelyn, you seem to mistake the point. We''re interrogating your maid about stealing things. How did you interrogate me instead?"


    She said angrily, "I see, you''re favoring one of your own. In that case, let''s call the police! Even if the bracelet is out of fashion, it is made of diamond, and with the certificate, the value is more than one million dors, which is enough to sue her!" Evelyn did not expect that she would react like this. She was freeze for a moment.


    Arlene was frightened to be sued and knelt on the ground begging.


    "Miss Morgan, please don''t call the police. I swear I didn''t steal your bracelet. If I did, I would end up going to hell."


    Housekeeper Jones knelt and begged right away, "Miss Morgan, I know my daughter well, she wouldn''t dare to steal things, please let her go. She''s still a kid. If she goes to prison, her life will be ruined."


    Amelia didn''t have a little pity on them.


    "What do you think, Evelyn?"


    She lookedcently at Evelyn.


    Evelyn looked at her, clenching her fist.


    As she was wondering how to react next, she heard Lucas and Devin talking.


    They seemed to be talking about their work. When they went into the living room and noticed the situation here, they both frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Sophia told them what had happened, and mocked Evelyn about her behavior.


    "Lucas, look at your wife, who is partial to others and tried to prove that I nted the whole stealing thing!"


    Lucas frowned and looked at Evelyn.


    "Really?"


    Evelyn closed her lips lightly and said, "No, mom misinterpreted my meaning."


    After she talked about how she handled this case, she looked at Lucas uneasily.


    Devin Hawk said impatiently before Lucas could react, "It''s actually nothing and you tend to call the police and tell the world about it, how shameful that would be!" Evelyn held her anger.


    So did Sophia and Amelia.


    That didn''t bother Devin, he continued, "And for the servants who steal things, we should just fire them."


    Arlene and housekeeper Jones wanted to say something for themselves but the didn''t dare to do so, they had to look at Evelyn for help.


    Amelia figured what their looks meant before Evelyn.


    She opened her mouth right away, "As uncle Devin said, I can let it go, so that aunt Sophia won''t be angry any more. Aunt Sophia, it''s not worth getting angry about, your own health is far more important." Hearing this, Sophia patted her arm and said, " It is Amelia who cares more about me after all, unlike someone here, who tries to help a stranger."


    She gave a pointed nce at Evelyn.


    Evelyn thought it was really ridiculous.


    Amelia and Sophia yed the good ones here, and made Evelyn a bad person who seemed to had done the wrong things.


    Lucas heard their strife, looked unhappy.


    Especially the irony in Evelyn''s eyes, it made him more ufortable.


    He could fell that things are not as clear as they seem.


    In this way, he nced at Arlene and housekeeper Jones kneeling on the ground, and said seriously, "Father, there is a theft in the house now, if we let him go, we are encouraging more thieves. So, I think we must take this seriously." Devin Hawk nodded and said, "Sure, you''ll handle it."


    Lucas nodded.


    He looked at Evelyn and said in a cold voice, "Tell me the whole story. I remember you brought Arlene and housekeeper Jones from the Davis."


    Evelyn''s heart bumped to the bottom suddenly.


    She thought her husband was going to help Sophia and Amelia.

 Chapter 82

    Amelia was stunned for a while, and she also misunderstood Lucas.


    She thought that Lucas was on their side, so she was very happy.


    She looked at Evelyn with a yful expression.


    Lucas perceived their changes, and ignored it.


    He asked the housekeeper to bring theputer and then turned on the monitored video which had been transferred before. Although others said that there was no problem with monitor, but his intuition told him that they should have missed something. Thus he investigated again carefully.


    But when he watched it for the first time, he did not find anything useful.


    But he had patience, so he went back and looked at it for the second time.


    At this moment, the whole living room was quiet and all people stared at him.


    Evelyn also stood behind him, seeing this, her eyes full ofplexity.


    She forced herself to be calm and followed him to watch the monitor screen.


    Amelia was very ufortable when she saw the figures of Evelyn and Lucas.


    "Lucas, I watched this video several times with Sophia, and I didn''t find any problem, so it must be all right."


    She wanted that Evelyn was settled with Lucas quickly. She said in a soft voice, "If you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Sophia?"


    Hearing this, Evelyn looked at Lucas anxiously.


    However, Lucas ignored Amelia''s words, and he just focused on the monitor screen.


    Then a light shed over his eyes when he saw something in the screen. At the same time, she pressed the pause button.


    The picture on the screen was that the maid of the main house bumped into Arlene when she went to the toilet.


    Originally, there was nothing strange about it. It seemed that it was caused by haste and carelessness. But with the fast forward the video, the wrong side appeared.


    His eyes fall on the waist of Arlene, it seemed that there had light reflecting in her waist.


    Because the picture is very vague, Lucas constantly adjusts the mode, he made screenshots and erges the picture. Then the picture became clear, and his eyes are full of chills. It was the stolen bracelet that reflected the light.


    The bracelet was not stolen by Arlene, but it was put into the pocket of the Arlene by theContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    maid.


    "What else are you going to say?"


    He looked at the maid coldly and questioned her.


    The maid was so frightened that she stood shivering in her ce and was at a loss.


    Looking at this, Amelia''s face turned pale.


    She did not expect that Lucas would find the truth.


    Sophia and Devin Hawk were both stunned.


    Sophia looked at Amelia subconsciously, when she saw the strange look on her face. She took her hand and patted it silently, as if it were afort. Amelia showed a smile on the corner of her mouth which was uglier than crying.


    But Evelyn was relieved.


    She looked apologetically at Lucas.


    She thought the man was trying to help Amelia, but she didn''t expect that he would like to help her.


    A smile raised on her face and then she nced at Amelia, she did not say anything, and she just waited to see how to settle with them.


    Lucas had not received the maid''s answer for a long time, and then he asked in a stern voice again," What did you do when you went to the bathroom?" The maid looked at him in horror and trembled. "Master, I didn''t do anything."


    She said nothing about the bracelet, and only emphasis that she was going to the bathroom.


    Lucas was angry when he heard it.


    "who gave you the courage, now I have evidence in the hand, but you still tell lies. You really refuse to be convinced until you are faced with grim reality.


    The maid did not expect that they have found the evidence. She stared with incredulity and her face turned pale. Her whole body was kneeling on the ground. "Master, please spare my life, I..."


    She wanted to beg for mercy. But Lucas interrupted her before she said.


    "Tell me, is it your own idea or other people order you to do that?" Hearing this, Amelia''s heart was trembled.


    She looked at the maid quickly.


    The maid also looked at her to ask for help.


    Amelia was shocked, and she threatened the maid with her eyes.


    She must not expose her.


    The maid naturally understood the meaning in her eyes. When she thought of Miss Morgan''s promise to her, she suddenly looked down.


    "Master, I did it. No one directed me."


    She said everything was done by herself, which made Amelia relieved.


    But Lucas frowned when he heard this.


    He subconsciously thought that things would not be so simple, but now the servant confessed her guilt, thus he could not question further.


    Thus his face became gloom suddenly.


    But Evelyn seemed had anticipated this situation before.


    She had been paid attention to the maid and Amelia all the time, so their little tricks had not escaped from her eyes.


    She did not think that the follower of Amelia was such a loyal person.


    Even so, she must take advantage of the things happened today to give a warning to Amelia.


    "It is so called a thief in the family is difficult to guard against. Now we knew all things well, you should apologize to me first and then go to the police station to tell the truth. Otherwise there will be no ending!" Evelyn walked toward the maid and scolded.


    Hearing this, Sophia''s face turned terrible.


    She thought that Evelyn''s word really satirized her previous decision.


    And she asked the maid to go to the police station to surrender, Isn''t that an embarrassment to her?


    "Nora, what are you saying?"


    She asked discontentedly.


    Seeing this, Evelyn naturally knew what she is thinking in her heart. Evelynughed and said, "Mom, don''t mind it, I know you have a soft heart, but she was a servant who will hurt the owner, we can''t keep such people., and we also can''t fire her easily, thus avoiding that she may hurt others in the future."


    It can be said that her words has blocked Sophia''s intention of turning big things into small ones.


    Sophia felt very angry, but she could not say anything. She could only stared at Evelyn fiercely.


    Lucas knew that Evelyn want to do something, after all, she had suffered a lot before.


    But in principle, she can''t talk to elders with this attitude.


    He looked at Evelyn with warning, and when he saw her being honest, then he announced, "Mom, this thing will be handled like what Evelyn said. I will handed the maid to the police, thus give Evelyn justice." Sophia could only shut up and let the maid be dragged out when she heard her son''s words.


    After the maid was dragged away, Lucas scanned around and thought that today''s event was caused by the birthday banquet. Then he frowned and said, "Mom, since such thing happened in our home, I don''t think you want any outsiders toe in and out of the main house. As for the birthday banquet, we can hand it to the people here. In other words, Nora was a princess in her family, and she had never took charge of such things, if we handed the birthday banquet to her, she may botch it up."

 Chapter 83

    Sophia did not refuse or agree.


    Lucas continued, "I''ll send my assistant to get a professional team and n a perfect birthday banquet for Amelia." Sophia has to nodded and agreed.


    Amelia was so happy and said, "Thank you, Lucas."


    Lucas smiled at her vaguely. Then he made excuses to leave with Evelyn.


    Evelyn left with a poker face and it made her bad mood noticed easily.


    She was even angrier think about what had happened.


    Apparently the whole thing was ned by the people over the main house, and they aimed to put the me on a maid. Evelyn just couldn''t bear it when she thought the people who did the bad things got way like this.


    She looked up at Lucas, her eyes were full of upset.


    Besides, Lucas was partial to his mother just now.


    She was really mad thinking about it.


    On the other hand, she could understand what Lucas did.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, it was Sophia who raised him up, and she herself just a woman who married to him less than a month.


    If she were him, she may be partial to her own rtives.


    As she was thinking, Lucas talked.


    "Sorry about that."


    He did not notice Evelyn was in a bad mood, he just thought he owned her an apology.


    They both knew the truth, even though they didn''t say it.


    Parents or wife, no matter who, will choose to protect the grace of their parents, to show their filial piety.


    Evelyn was stunned when she heard his apology.


    She looked at Lucas.


    Lucas noticed her nk stares and said, "I know it''s not your fault, but I have to deal it this way. I''ll try to keep you out of trouble from people in the main house." Though he said that with a cold face as usual, Evelyn knew he meant it.


    She closed her lips lightly, somehow, her discontent was disappeared after hearing his words.


    This man was cold and numb, but it seemed only superficial.


    At least his heart was not so cold.


    Especially when she thought about when she was bullied several times before, Lucas seemed partial to Sophia and Amelia but he actually tried to help her instead. "Thanks."


    She smiled and was going to leave this matter behind.


    ......


    Speaking of the main house instead, Devin Hawk went directly to the study after the matter was handled.


    Sophia was still a little upset.


    Today, she was disgraced because of that bitch Evelyn.


    Amelia noticed and said, "Don''t be angry, aunt Sophia. It hurts me seeing you mad at yourself."


    Sheforted Sophia in a coquettish way and it took her a while to make Sophia move on.


    "Amelia, you''re such a good girl, if only you were Lucas'' wife. I feel cursed for having Evelyn as my daughter-inw."


    Sophia couldn''t help saying it again when she looked at sensible clever Amelia.


    Not only Sophia, Amelia herself also wanted to be the wife of Lucas.


    It was her dream all the time, but it was ruined by that bitch Evelyn.


    Amelia wondered how could grandpa Hawk be satisfied with that bitch.


    She thought unhappily but with a cute and lovely look still.


    "That''s not true, Aunt Sophia. God bless you."


    She pretended to be angry and muttered, and made Sophia happy.


    Theyughed and talked for a while. Sophia thought of she hadn''t gone to serve her husband since he came back. She told Amelia to go back her room and joined them for dinner. Amelia left.


    After back to her room, she couldn''t hide her happiness.


    Just because she thought of the promise that Lucas had made to her before.


    He said he would prepare a perfect grand birthday banquet for her.


    Did this mean he still liked her?


    She thought, rolling on the bed excitedly.


    Just then, the maid she trust came in with tea, noticing Amelia full of joy and said to her, "Miss Amelia, you seem in a good mood."


    Amelia did not deny it, she needed a person to share her joy with at the moment.


    So she told her maid about Lucas would give her a perfect birthday banquet.


    The maid actually knew it before but she showed her surprise as she just heard the news and congratted Amelia.


    "In my point, the young master seems to like you, I have never seen the young master offer to n a banquet for others in the family."


    Hearing thepliment, Amelia couldn''t stop smiling.


    The maid looked at her and continued, "And you are childhood sweethearts. Though Evelyn Davis is the wife, but only for less than a month. Besides, their marriage was arranged by the family, and young master has to get along with Evelyn Davis because he doesn''t want to against grandpa Hawk. Miss Amelia, if you take chance to show your feeling to young master, he would divorce Evelyn Davis."


    Hearing this, Amelia was not sure about it but was excited too.


    She longed for Lucas after all.


    "Is that so? What is he helped me because of aunt Sophia, not about me?


    She asked uncertainly.


    The maid knew what she was hesitating about, and persuaded her again: "That''s not certain, miss Morgan. Many young masters in aristocratic families want to marry such an excellentdy like you. young master must desire you too, because he has fewdies around but you all these years. young master has a cool character so we can''t tell his heart but you can try to ask him."


    The maid said, as if she knew the fact, "As long as you show your heart to him, young master would show his back. And now your birthday ising Miss Morgan, don''t miss the good opportunity here."


    The true was that Amelia was convinced by the maid.


    "In your opinion, what should I do?"


    The maid stepped forward to whisper to her right away.


    Hearing the maid''s words, Amelia blushed, it made her so shy that her ears became red.


    "Is that okay?"


    Her was disapproval, but couldn''t help longing for it.


    The maid knew her mind andforted her by saying, "Sure, young master is a man, every man can''t stay cool in front of a beautiful woman."


    Hearing this and picturing what it would be like, Amelia overcame the uneasiness and nodded.


    "Then do it. Make sure it would seed."


    The maid nodded: "Miss Morgan, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 84

    The next two days were quiet, and then Amelia''s birthday banquet came.


    The site was indeed great as promised by Lucas. Theyout was quite beautiful. Looking at this, Amelia was firmly for the idea in her mind.


    This day finally came.


    Although she was Miss Morgan, who was only the guest in the home of the Hawk Family. But the entire Jingdu''s nobles were very enthusiastic to participate in. The scene can be said to be very solemn, and guests gathered together.


    The various luxury cars had been parked in long queues.


    Evelyn wore lc close-fitting long skirt, and her makeup looked suitable. She entered the main house following with Lucas.


    However, today Lucas was still in unchanged ck suit which was as before. But the ck suit, which was wearing on his body, was not dull.


    He was tall and straight, with the innate king temperament made others daunting.From N?velDrama.Org.


    So, attracted by his mighty, gradually Evelyn was ignored by the people. There was only Lucas in the eyes of others.


    Amelia naturally also found them, but subconsciously she ignored Evelyn, and her eyes were focus on Lucas, even she didn''t pay attention to what her parents beside said. Looking at this,her mother knew the mind of her daughter.


    She began to talk with Sophia with smile.


    "These years it was really troublesome for you to take care of my Amelia."


    Sophia replied with a smile: "No,no, Amelia is very clever all the time, so I really hope you don''t me us to take away Amelia."


    "No, we really hope there is someone who loves Amelia as much as I do."


    They were talking andughing, Amelia''s father and Devin Hawk were also on the side and had a business conversation.


    When Evelyn followed with Lucas toe over, she saw the harmonious picture, and her eyes wasplex.


    Seeing this kind manner of Sophia, maybe someone would think Amelia was their daughter inws.


    She thought with self-deprecation and turned her eyes to Amelia.


    So Evelyn found Amelia''s eye was filled with the love that cannot hide, obsessively looking at Lucas. Evelyn immediately was really speechless. She''s not afraid of being seen in public.


    During her thinking, she heard the greeting voice of Lucas.


    "Hi, Dad, mom."


    After greeting to his parents, then Lucas turned to look at Morgan Family.


    "How are you Mr. Morgan, Mrs. Morgan, Amelia."


    It didn''t know if it was because today was Amelia''s birthday, he especially said to Amelia: "Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, my dear Lucas."


    Amelia received the blessing of Lucas, and then it was hard for her to hide the joy.


    Amelia''s shy expression made the two families smile and d.


    Evelyn also followed to greet.


    Amelia''s parents unconsciously looked at her.


    Although they were the first time toe, but they had known her name before.


    After all, Amelia did mention with them many times about her, who cut off their marriage with Hawk Family.


    Therefore, their smile on the face converged. They were indifferent to nod at Evelyn: "Mrs Hawk."


    Evelyn also did not care about their cold attitude, turned to Amelia, blessing with a smile: "Dear Amelia, happy birthday."


    "Thank you."


    Amelia reluctantly responded.


    The scene froze suddenly.


    Of course, Sophia did know the reason, so she looked at Evelyn, squinted: "Nora, today many guests areing, can you help me greet guest?"


    Evelyn could not refuse and could only nod and leave.


    Lucas was to keep up with, but she was stopped by Sophia.


    "Lucas, you stay here and chat with us. Your aunt and uncle haven''t seen you for a long time."


    hearing this, Evelyn subconsciously turned to look.


    Lucas was dragged by his mother and stood with Amelia.


    Although it did not know what Sophia said, Amelia lowered her head shyly.


    And she was wearing a white shoulder tight dress, at this time standing beside Lucas, who was in a ck suit, the two people as if were wearing overs pack. They were really Perfect Match. Looking at this, Evelyn could not help but smile ironically, and then she turned into the crowd and began to greet guests.


    After greeting for a while, she saw grandpa Hawk.


    Then, thinking of she came over without telling grandpa Hawk. So she went over and greeted.


    "Hello, grandpa."


    Grandpa Hawk was joyful to see Evelyn, so he gave a auspicious response: " Nora, you areing. Why are you alone?"


    He looked at Evelyn, frowning slightly asked.


    "Lucas is with mother, so I walked around."


    Evelyn did not mention that she was sent away.


    But even so, grandpa Hawk saw through it.


    After all, he knew she and Sofia did not get along with each other, but he did not say it, told Evelyn stay with him, by the way, introduced her to some people.


    Evelyn naturally didn''t refuse; she knew many respected people with grandpa Hawk.


    During this time, grandpa Hawk praised her in front of his friends, which made her very embarrassed.


    Even she wanted to run away.


    Fortunately, the opening of the party saved her.


    She followed grandpa Hawk, stood under the stage, looking at Hawk couple and Morgan couple, as well as Amelia, together with Lucas were on stage to have a speech. That harmonious picture, was just like a family, which made many people misunderstood under the stage.


    "Lucas and Miss Morgan is really a perfect match, now two parents meet, coupled with he was so close to Miss Morgan, I''m afraid the marriage is not far away."


    "I think it''s thebination of Hawk Family and Morgan Family. It''s really a powerfulbination. I''m afraid no one in Jingdu can surpass Hawk Family in the future." "I was envious of the few, Lucas is really life winners. he has both fame and beauty."


    The voices were heard in all directions, and the face of grandpa Hawk sank suddenly, with a faint sign of anger.


    Evelyn hurriedly pacified: "Grandpa don''t get angry, they don''t know the truth, so it''smon to say that. Later they know the truth, and they will not be so."


    The marriage between Nora and Lucas, was advocated and authorized by grandpa Hawk. And it didn''t open to the foreign, so few people knew.


    Meanwhile, in addition to grandpa Hawk, others in the Hawk Family didn''t like Nora,so the truth was hidden of course.


    Obviously, grandpa Hawk also thought of this, guiltily looking at her and sighed: "Nora, it wronged you."


    Evelyn did not care about, changed the topic to make grandpa Hawk happy, which made him smile again.


    But the smile did notst for a moment. It was restrained by himself.


    It didn''t know when the speech was finished. So Lucas and Amelia walked towards them.


    "Hello, grandfather."


    "Hi, Grandpa, Nora."


    The two said in unison.


    The cold eyes of grandpa Hawk scanned the two people, regardless of Amelia, he was staring at Lucas.


    "You still remember Nora, I thought you have forgotten that you have a wife."


    Lucas was confused by his word, so he looked at grandpa Hawk with doubt.

 Chapter 85

    The old man saw the situation. He sneered and said," Even though today is Amelia''s birthday, the arousing suspicions should be avoided when they have to. When you were abroad, people didn''t know about you and Nora, and I did not say anything about it. But now


    you are back, and people should know the identity of Nora."


    After he finished that, he turned to look at Amelia who had a rigid and freezing expression on her face," You, too. Nora is your sister inw and that is a truth that no one can change that. I hope you to speak and do things carefully in the future at Hawks family." Amelia''s face became pale and green since she heard the words. It was not looking good.


    "Grandpa Hawk, I understood. I will pay more attention on that in the future."


    She clenched her teeth and answered. There was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    This damn old man only knew to put his finger in another''s pie and took sides with Nora the bitch.


    The one who married with Lucas would be her if he did not ce obstacles in the way!


    She rebuked in her mind but did not speak that out.


    Yody Hawk thought he had made it clear with Amelia then he turned his face to Lucas.


    Lucas nced at Evelyn and answered," I will pay more attention on that."


    Yody was satisfied and nodded then.


    "This is the best."


    As he was saying, he took Evelyn''s hand and handed it to Lucas then said," Nora, stay with him tonight, don''t be apart."


    Evelyn saw this and she did not know whether tough or to cry but she still nodded with smile," Yes."


    After she said that, she looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    Unfortunately, Lucas did not have an expression.


    Somehow, Evelyn was a little disappointed in her mind.


    Yody did not notice that. He smiled when he saw the hands of two people were holding together," All right, you guys go to greet the guests. I''m going to find Devin. Amelia wille with me and introduce your parents to me by the way." Amelia had no reason to refuse since she heard the words of Yody. She could only leave with Yody unwillingly.


    For the moment, there were only Evelyn and Lucas there.


    Evelyn looked at inscrutable Lucas and pursed her lips," Well, you can just go if you are busy. You don''t have to listen to grandpa."


    Lucas nced at her.


    "Hah, you really can speak very well. I never know how you would indict me to grandpa in the sly."


    Evelyn frowned hardly when she heard the words.


    "What you mean? Do you think that was me who sue you?"


    Lucas did not express an opinion and said in a cold voice," You must know that. The reason I was there was only because Amelia''s parents are elders."


    Evelyn sneered. A slight anger was also raised in her heart.


    Even others could find what they were thinking. She did not believe that the man did not notice at all.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    How could he speak out such a lofty excuse like this?


    She pulled back her hand instantly and sneered," I''m really sorry. It seems my existence bothered your good turn. You can just assume that I''m not existing and carry on apanying them."


    After that, she left without turning her head back.


    Lucas was stupefied looking at her leaving in anger. He did not expect her to react strongly.


    When he was just going to catch up, he heard some whisperings.


    "Huh? What''s going on just now? It was saying that young master Hawk was a couple with Miss Morgan, wasn''t it? How could young master Hawk be together with this woman and they seemed parting on bad terms." "What''s so strange about this? She must be a woman who seeks to get in rtionship with richer family but she found that young master Hawk has already got Amelia, so she was just messing around."


    "You are right. It is well known that all the girls in Jingdu city dream to get marry young master Hawk."


    Their words were full of sneer that made Lucas''s motion frozen immediately.


    He looked for Evelyn subconsciously, but she seemed had already walked far away. He could not see her in the crowd.


    He took back his sight and felt remorseful and angry. He got to understand where the words grandpa said came from.


    He also felt that his attitude to Nora was a little excessive.


    When he was just going to look for Evelyn, he was stopped unexpectedly by a guest that had a partnership with Hawks family. This made him to endure the thought of leaving and kept him stay.


    And all these, Evelyn did not know.


    She left the banquet hall directly after she left Lucas.


    She did not like this kind of asion originally anyway and it seemed that she was not weed by the inside. Therefore, she went to the garden in the back with a bottle of wine. She tasted the wine while enjoying the moon light. The wind was breezing, and the leaves were rustling. Everything seemed tranquil.


    Even the slight anger in her heart was calmed down.


    When she was closing her eyes and resting on the bench, a sound came through.


    "I heard all those."


    The sound appeared in sudden and frightened Evelyn badly.


    She turned her head subconsciously and saw it was Austin. She felt a headache as she was relieved.


    Why the man was here?


    Austin did not know that Evelyn was impatient in her mind. He approached her to have a look at her. There was a tender affection that could not be hidden in his eyes.


    "Nora, is this what you want?"


    Evelyn was stupefied by his question.


    When she was not getting to reply, Austin seemed to prate her and said," A young mistress that was not epted by others and even the Hawks family. Is that what you really want?"


    As Evelyn was listening, her heart was moved like a calmke was dimpled by a little stone.


    She stayed in calm constrainedly," Mr. Wilson, please mind you mouth. I''m good here in Hawks family and this is the way I chose. I will stick on it even though I''m not epted. As for you... You should note to find me with any reason. I don''t know what rumors will be told if they saw us here."


    Austin was angry since he saw that Evelyn was obsessive and stick on her own way.


    "Nora, why are you lying to yourself? Lucas did not care about you at all!"


    Evelyn pressed her lips and did not say anything.


    She knew that Lucas did not care about her. He got married with her only because he did not dare to vite his grandpa.


    Austin found that she was in silent. He took a deep breath and continued to persuade," Nora, listen to me. I''m different from Lucas Hawk. I love you love dearly. Those people, talking about you like that. Are you not caring even a little bit at all?"


    Evelyn heard his words and found that his words were more and more inappropriate. She thought the thing would go ugly if she just let him to continue. She raised up and interrupted him instantly.


    "Mr. Wilson, that is my own business. You''d better to stay away from that."


    She attempted to leave when she said that, but Austin captured her wrist.


    "Nora, why are you so stubborn"


    Evelyn frowned since she saw her wrist was grabbed by him. She threw his hand away instantly, meanwhile, her face grew cold," Austin Wilson, are you going to make it impossible for us to be just even friends?" Austin calmed down finally when he heard the reprimand of Evelyn.


    He looked at Evelyn apologetically and murmured," I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now."


    Evelyn pursed her lips and nced at him. She said in a cold tone," I hope that will not to be repeated."


    She turned to leave after she said that and left the deste Austin alone.


    Both them did not notice that there was a maid taking pictures of them by her phone in a dark corner.

 Chapter 86

    When Evelyn returned to the banquet hall, the host was announcing the start of the dance.


    "Miss Morgan, today is your birthday, so the opening dance belong to you. Now you can choose a handsome man in the party, then you two can begin your opening dancing." Hearing this, Amelia turned her eyes to Lucas subconsciously.


    However, Lucas did not notice the sight, his eyes fell on Evelyn, who had just entered the door.


    Just now he tried to find her around, but he failed. Now he finally saw her.


    But when Evelyn noticed his sight and saw that Amelia was walking toward him, she


    showed a sarcastic look to him and then walked towards another direction.


    Seeing her leaving back, Lucas remind of her sight right now, thus he felt very ufortable.


    He frowned tightly, then he walked directly towards Evelyn without looking at Amelia.


    His action made Amelia, who was nning to invite him, froze violently, then Amelia''s face gradually turned pale.


    She looked around at her guests. It was impossible for her to return. So she had to find an


    acquaintance nearby as a partner.


    The man who was invited by Amelia was very happy. He epted Amelia''s invitation and then dancing with her in the dance floor.


    But Amelia was absent-minded.


    Her eyes focused on Lucas. When she saw Lucas stood in the front of the Evelyn, Her heart was filled with jealousy.


    Evelyn did not notice her eyes. She looked frowned at Lucas, who came towards her step by step, and asked, "Why not dance with Miss Morgan?" Hearing this, Lucas narrowed his eyes and then he bent down sharply to Evelyn.


    Evelyn was shocked, thus she stepped back unconsciously, she felt a little nervous and


    embarrassed.


    Lucas asked before she questioned.


    "Well? Are you jealous?"


    Evelyn was stunned.


    Jealous? The word was a real stranger to her.


    And she never thought she would be jealous.


    After all, as for the rtionship between Lucas and her...... She was really not qualified to


    be jealous.


    Think of this, Evelyn suddenly felt that she should not feel angry just now.


    Especially in the eyes of others, it seemed that she''s a little jealous.


    When she was wandering, she felt that there was a hand around her waist.


    She turned her head unconsciously and saw Lucas said with smile, "Come and dance with me, Mrs. Hawk."


    With Lucas''s cello-like low voice, thest three words make Evelyn blushed.


    She was embraced by Lucas to the dance floor before she could respond.


    Hearing the sound of beautiful waltz, Evelyn woke up suddenly.


    She grasped Lucas unconsciously. There were a lot of people watching them, thus her whole movement was very rigid.


    Lucas noticed her nervousness, as he was dancing with her, he asked her with doubts: "Isn''t this your most familiar scene? What are you nervous about?"


    Hearing this, Evelyn suddenly remind that she was Nora now, not Evelyn.


    For Nora, ballroom dancing was just like a regr meal.


    Thinking of this, she forced herself to be rx and followed with Lucas.


    At the same time, she could not help congratting herself secretly in her heart.


    Fortunately, when she was in college, she would lead the dance every year at the school anniversary party. She had learned it for a while, otherwise she would be unlucky tonight. Maybe it''s because Evelyn''s intentionally followed Lucas, and their dancing styles were more and more coincident.


    They snuggled close together, and their eyes only have each other, and their breath intertwined.


    Lucas could not help rolling his throat when he smelled the sweetness of the girl''s body.


    When he thought of the sweet taste, he wished he could have further development with the girl in the front of him.


    Evelyn was also a little intoxicated.


    Especially the strong male hormone from Lucas made her mind short-circuited again and again, so she could only follow Lucas to spin and jump subconsciously.


    It is in this way that they became the brightest couple on the dance floor.


    Amelia looked at it on one side, with eyes full of jealousy.


    She really wanted to go up and tear Nora''s face apart.


    Thus Evelyn has no way to seduce Lucas.


    But she can''t.


    Besides this, in order to avoid being known by other people, she had to hide the enormous jealousy in her eyes.


    At the end of the song, Lucas stopped with Evelyn gradually.


    After this, Evelyn calm down gradually with regret in her eyes.


    She was addicted in it just now.


    Before she calmed down, there was a sudden strong apuse around her, and she also found that many people staring at her curiously, as if to guess her identity.


    She was not ustomed to such eye-catching etiquette. Then she put her distance between Lucas and her and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    Seeing her tired look, Lucas said, "I''ll apany you and get you something for you to eat by the way. You just eat little at night."


    Hearing this, Evelyn looked at him with surprise.


    However, she was taken to the food directly by Lucas before she could refuse.


    Looking at the food piled up in front of her and smelling the attractive scent of the food, she had to say that she was really hungry. Then she was no longer entangled, and enjoyed the careness of Lucas.


    It was not untilter that Lucas saw the acquaintances that he left to talk with them.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia looked at it all the time, and her eyes were full of malice.


    Now she''s like a joke.


    After the opening show, all other things she did was for making a show for Nora!"


    She clutched her fist tightly when she thought of this.


    It seemed that she reminded of something, then she took a deep breath and turned to call her little maid.


    After she said a few words in the maid''s ear, the maid nodded and left.


    The maid came back soon, and there was an tray with a bowl of hot soup in her hand.


    "Miss."


    She took the thing in the front of Amelia and called softly.


    Looking at the hot soup, Amelia felt that she was bound to win.


    Amelia drank it quickly and then she went upstairs. Before she left, she said, "You must tell Lucas go upstairs. Do you understand?" "Miss, Trust me, I am sure that I willplete the task."


    The maid nodded and made promise to Amelia.


    When she saw Amelia disappeared in the corridor, she immediately turned to find Lucas.


    "Master, Miss Morgan is looking for you. Please be sure to go over."


    Hearing this, Lucas frowned and asked, "What did she say?"


    The maid answered, "It seems to be rted to the mistress. I can''t exin clearly. Master, you should ask Miss. Morgan in person." Hearing that it was rted to Nora, Lucas went upstairs even though he still had some confusion.


    When he arrived at Amelia''s room, he stood outside and knocked at the door.


    Soon Amelia opened the door.


    The admiration in her eyes could not be hidden when she saw handsome Lucas was


    standing outside.


    "Lucas, you are here, pleasee in."

 Chapter 87

    Lucas looked at her and then he nced at the room behind her. He did not move.


    "What do you want to talk about Nora?"


    Amelia knew that she could not make him to do that when she heard the words. So she took out her phone and found the picture and passed it to Lucas.


    "This is a picture took by a maid by ident in the garden and I found that. I''m afraid of that she will talk the bosh about this, so I intercepted it to ask you what to do with this."


    In the picture, Evelyn and Austin were holding each other''s hand.


    Under the moon and in front of flowers, it looked a sense of romantic.


    Their posture was vaguer because of the angle of photographing. Their rtionship seemed unusual.


    Lucas had his face gloomy as he was looking at the photo.


    Amelia was paying attention to his expression. She was d in her mind when she found that Lucas was angry. She continued instigating," Lucas, I did not want to show you the picture since I was afraid of hurting the rtionship between you and Nora. But I can''t endure that. I don''t want you to be fooled by her."


    She suddenly changed the meaning of her words. It was seemed that she was worrying about him in all respects.


    Lucas''s expression was gloomy, and he did not say anything.


    He was just holding his phone. The force he used to hold the phone betrayed him of his mood.


    Especially when he looked at the picture on the phone, it was upsetting him badly.


    He deleted the pictures.


    Amelia watched that and tried to say something subconsciously.


    But Lucas warned her before she was speaking out.


    "I will deal with this. I don''t you to spread out any information about this. You''d better to keep it only in your mind."


    It was not his fault to warn strictly.


    He understood clearly that if this was known by his parents, there would be another fight in the family.


    Amelia got a little of his idea and a light of promising was twinkling in her eyes.


    "Lucas, don''t be worried. I will never talk nonsense about it."


    Lucas nodded and passed back the phone," Pardon me if there is nothing else."


    Amelia went to grabbed and stopped him immediately.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Lucas nced at the hand she grabbed him and frowned.


    "Lucas, today is my birthday. Can you chat with me for a while in the room?"


    Amelia pretended to be pitiful and said.


    However, Lucas was not moved by that. He pulled back his hand and said with a deep voice," There are guests waiting for me downstairs. People will say that Hawks family was ill-mannered if I''m disappeared as a host." He tried to leave again after he said that.


    Amelia was impatient when she saw that he was still leaving.


    "But...But I think I''m ill maybe. Yes, I''m ill. Can you stay with me and look after me, Lucas?"


    It seemed like that she found a good excuse. Sheid on the door and said with a weak voice.


    Lucas heard that and stopped his steps subconsciously. He turned his head and looked at her.


    There was an irregr flush on Amelia''s cheek, and it seemed she was not lying. He turned back to Amelia and worried," Do you need a doctor?"


    Amelia chuckled to herself when she saw that he was back. She pretended to be giddy and she fell to Lucas like she was unable to stand still since she was giddy.


    Lucas held her subconsciously. He felt that Amelia''s body was abnormally hot, and he frowned.


    "Amelia, are you having a fever?"


    Amelia leaned in Lucas''s arms and she was taking in the smell of his body greedily.


    She wanted to stay like this for the whole life.


    But she did not forget her n since she was maintaining her sanity.


    "I don''t have a clue, either. I just feel sick and hot."


    She answered Lucas weakly, meanwhile, she did not forget to pull the cloth on her body.


    She was wearing an off shoulder dress originally. The cloth covered on her chest was pulled down a lot by her pull and half of her breasts were exposed.


    They were alluring under the bright white light.


    But she did not stop her motion.


    She not only pulled her own cloth but also pulled Lucas''s.


    Lucas frowned and grabbed her hand immediately. He berated," Stop it, Amelia!"


    Amelia seemed losing her consciousness. Her breath was getting rapid as she was looking at Lucas just in front of her face.


    She did not replied Lucas. She got close daringly and tried to kiss Lucas.


    Lucas eluded spontaneously then he pushed her away angrily.


    "Are you muddleheaded by the fever? Do you understand what you are doing now?"


    "I don''t. Lucas, I feel very sick. Help me please."


    Amelia nearly fell on the floor by the push. She came to stand constrainedly and then she threw herself again with her dim eyes to Lucas immediately. And she even rubbed her breasts on Lucas ceaselessly. Lucas saw the situation and tried to push her away again, but he was tangled by Amelia tightly. He could not push her away no matter how he tried.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He thought the woman was having a fever, but now he had a clue.


    "Amelia, are you drugged?"


    Although he had no actual experience in certain matter, but at least he had seen some things rted to it before.


    It was obvious that Amelia was trapped by someone.


    "I don''t know, Lucas. I feel hot. Maybe I''m really drugged."


    She said that and struggled in his arms boldly since the drug.


    When her hands were free, she started tearing Lucas''s suit and pretendedprehending," I will not me on you if you help me. I will not tell Sophia and Nora, either. Lucas, please help me. I feel really bad." After she said that, she got close and tried to give her kiss again.


    Lucas looked at the approaching person and the pungent smell ofbination of perfume and cosmetics was all around his nose. Somehow, he remembered Nora.


    That woman used the makeup, too. But he never had smelled such a smell of thepound. There was only sweet fragrance only belonged to her, clean and fresh making peoplefortable.


    As he was losing in thought, the smell was getting stronger and stronger. Amelia was nearly kissing on Lucas.


    A sense of disgust shed in his eyes. He moved his head abruptly and Amelia''s kiss fell on the cor. "Lucas."


    Amelia yelled injuredly.


    She wanted to attack again but her hands were grabbed by Lucas and then Lucas pulled her away hard. Amelia did not give up and struggled with Lucas''s hands.


    Evelyn appeared in the corridor when they were pulling and pushing each other.


    The maid of main house told her that Lucas was looking for her just now and asked her to go upstairs.


    She did not expect that she would observe such a hot scene like this.


    And the maid behind her was surprised designedly when she saw this scene," Young master, mistress, you..."


    Even though the maid did not finish her words, Lucas understood that she must misunderstanding something.


    He had his face gloomy suddenly and nced at Nora stunned there then he berated," What are you yelling here. Don''t you know your mistress is ill? Go call the doctor immediately!"

 Chapter 88

    The maid was frightened by the scolding and looked subconsciously at Amelia.


    Amelia noticed her sight and nodded without leaving any trace. Then the maid turned to call other people.


    With her departure, Evelyn also responded and found that Amelia was different.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "She was drugged by someone."


    Lucas frowned to respond. Evelyn looked at Amelia in surprise.


    Saw Amelia''s brilliant went away.


    Her hair was messy so was her clothes.


    She was totally in a bad mood.


    But she looked her in a rather frightening way, as if she had wanted to eat her like a hungry wolf.


    Evelyn thought of this, his eyes shed a different color, and looked at Amelia again.


    Amelia was conscious of the changes in her eyes and guessed that her n must have been seen through by the woman.


    In order not to be exposed, she preemptively sneered: "Nora, what kind of eyes do you have? My Lucas and I are innocent, but you, how can you still have the face to appear? You just met other men in the back garden, pulling and pushing. How are you ashamed to me my Lucas and me."


    Evelyn was stunned by her sudden misfortune. When she responded, she almostughed at her


    This woman was a real viin to tell first.


    "Sister Amelia is really supernatural. You have suffered so much you still know what I''m going to do."


    After she had finished, her face was full of irony, and she continued, "I''m afraid that Sister Amelia is staring at me all the time, right?" Otherwise, how can you know everything I do?


    Lucas listened to Evelyn''s refusal to deny the thing happened in the garden. His eyes were cold. He said, "So what Amelia said was true?"


    Evelyn stunned after heard what he said. Then bowed her head: "Yes, it''s true, but it''s just an asional encounter."


    She said, exining what happened in the garden briefly.


    "I arrived the garden first then the one followed. It was the reminiscence between friends. As for pulling and pushing, it was too dark. I stepped on the stone carelessly, and he pulled me one. That''s all." Lucas looked at her suspiciously.


    Evelyn knew he didn''t believe it. She shrugged and said, "I think the back garden should also be monitored. If you don''t believe it, you are always wee to watch it."


    Lucas looked at her open-minded appearance, and his suspicion almost disappeared.


    Amelia also felt it and said anxiously, "Nora, don''t make a fuss about it. Who doesn''t know how indulgent you were before Lucase back? Now you can really dress up in front of Lucas." Evelyn heard this and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Amelia was so upset that she said, "Why do you Look at me? Am I not telling the truth?"


    "Truth or not, we know it well, but I still admire you. You are in such a bad condition but you still have the mind to worry about others. It seemed that you are not anxious for yourself." Evelyn said with a fake smile and her eyes were dark.


    Amelia looked at it and felt uneasy.


    Before she could open her mouth, she heard Evelyn said "I''m surprised that you as the main character of this birthday party but you were given medicine. I''m afraid that someone would plot against you... But where''s the man who plotted against you yet?'' After that, she looked at Lucas meaningfully.


    Lucas was not a dull man. Of course, he heard the implication of Evelyn''s words, and for a time the whole face went dark.


    This woman wasn''t saying that he had done something to Amelia but that Amelia had done everything and deceived him toe up in an attempt to do something to him.


    Looking at Lucas''s sinking face, Amelia knew what he must have guessed.


    She wanted to open her mouth to exin, but she could not exin. She felt that she couldn''t say anything right. She was angry and anxious.


    "Nora, is was you right? You have always hated me. This must have been done by you. How could you be so vicious as to do such a dirty thing to me!"


    She was angry and scolded Evelyn, and at the same time she pulled all the thing to Evelyn.


    The reason why she did this was to dispel Lucas''s suspicion and to let Evelyn couldn''t expose her.


    Evelyn heard her magnificent usation andughed,ughing very happily.


    Lucas frowned when he heard herughter.


    Amelia was very upset.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Iugh at your stupidity!"


    Evelyn put away the smile on her face and sneered sarcastically: "If I remember correctly, I have not connected with you once today. How do I prescribe medicine to you?"


    Amelia''s words choked and her eyes were in a hurry, especially Lucas''s eyes, which made her subconsciously retort, "It''s also possible that you bought the servant of the main house, you..."


    She wanted to continue ndering, but Evelyn could not bear to interrupt her.


    "Enough! Do you know what you had said? Everyone know that the servant on this side of the main house is carefully chosen by mother. Who can buy them? Sister Amelia you have to tell the truth and ording to the evidence!" Amelia waspletely panicked.


    She subconsciously looked at Lucas and saw that his face was indifferent.


    Before she could exin anything, Lucas was like seeing something dirty. He threw her aside and stepped aside. "Lucas?"


    Amelia staggered for a few steps, and finally stood firm. She looked at him incredulously. Her eyes full of grievances. However, Lucas was not moved at all. He said in a cold voice, "The doctor will be here soon. You''d better stay here."


    After that, he did not take a look at Amelia, but turned around and holding Evelyn strode away.


    Evelyn was staggered by him for a while. Fortunately, after adjustment, she could barely keep up with him and not be dragged away.


    "Lucas, where are you taking me?"


    She looked at the figure in front of her and could not help asking.


    Just then, the voices of Mrs. Hawk and Mr. and Mrs. Morgan were ringing in her ears.


    "Lucas, where are you going?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "By the way, I just heard something upstairs. What happened?"


    Lucas nced at them and snorted, "Nothing."


    After that, he took Evelyn left again.


    Evelyn was dragged by him. She could not break away at all. She could only bow her head to several elders and hurry to follow him. Lucas grabbed Evelyn and went directly out of the main house to return to their new house.


    When they entered the living room, Lucas let go of Evelyn.


    The low pressure around him made Evelyn feel his displeasure obviously.


    She watched Lucas carefully, and was about to say something to break the stiff situation the man turned around and startled her. "Nora, did I warn you to stay away from the other men? What did you do?"

 Chapter 89

    Evelyn did not expect that she had already exined clearly but the man was still haggle over the thing that happened in the garden.


    At that time, she felt that the man was extremely stingy.


    However, thinking that she was in the wrong, she did not tire of exining again.


    "I''ve said everything I need to say. I''m sure it''s true. If you still don''t believe it, you can check the monitor. Moreover, on such a big asion, everyone is free to walk around, and I can''t stop others from acting.


    At the end of the conversation, she said straightforwardly: "Anyway, I have a good conscience in this matter. If you find out that I have half a lie, I can leave it to you to deal with it."


    Lucas Hawk squinted at her and saw that she spoke with assurance, as if he believed it. He snorted, "You''d better remember what you said today."


    After that, he turned upstairs to take a shower leaving Evelyn alone.


    He was obsessively tidy but he was held by Amelia and felt that he was wearing a perfume and fat powder all over his body.


    Evelyn watched him leave, but did not think much about it. She followed him upstairs.


    She heard the sound of watering from the bathroom as soon as her enter the room.


    She knew that Lucas Hawk was washing in it, and without disturbing him, she went directly to the dressing room to change clothes.


    However, when she was ready to take off her dress, the zipper on her back could not be reached.


    She worked hard for a long time but it still didn''t work.


    At this time, Lucas Hawk had washed and wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom.


    He heard the movement of the dressing room and went over unconsciously.


    Evelyn was half-inclined trying to reach the zipper.


    But didn''t know that her posture was very attractive.


    Especially the scenery in front of the chest, in the mirror all at a nce.


    As Lucas Hawk watched, he could not help thinking of her warm feeling and a heat flow rose from the lower abdomen. "What are you doing?"


    He asked hoarsely.


    Evelyn answered without thinking: "Didn''t you see it? Take off clothes."


    She didn''t know she revealed too much and tried to clip the zipper several times, but she still passed the zipper.


    "Lucas Hawk, can you help me pull down the zipper? I can''t reach it."


    She had to turn to the man behind her.


    He was standing there anyway.


    Lucas Hawk stared at the woman in front of him and said, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Evelyn did not tell out the meaning of his words and urged again, "Yes, hurry up."


    Lucas Hawk smiled.


    He didn''t refuse, but went behind her and stood.


    Evelyn also took back her hand and tied her hair around her neck so as not to obstruct the zipper.


    But she didn''t know, her action made the sexy vicle look more attractive.


    Lucas Hawk watched, and the darkness deepened in his eyes.


    Under the tip of the nose, if there was a body aroma with a light alcohol, made him be more addicted.


    Especially when he thought that he was almost calcted by the woman Amelia. He felt it was dirty and this was the time to wash his eyes now. Evelyn did not know what he was thinking, but she soon realized that something was wrong.


    Because she found someone''s hands were beginning to...


    "Lucas Hawk, you..."


    She subconsciously wanted to yell, but before she had finished, a whirl of hot thin lips pressed directly over her.


    Lucas Hawk took hegemonic measures and gave her no chance to resist.


    Evelyn was also unable to resist his aggression and plunder, so she could only let him do it.


    After a kiss, they both gasped for breath. Lucas Hawk even knocked his chin in Evelyn''s neck and took a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, you are more fragrant."


    Evelyn was stunned by his unconscious words.


    Before she could recover, there was a crisp numbness in her neck, which made her whole person tremble and paralyzed in Lucas Hawk''s arms.


    When Lucas Hawk saw this, he gave a lightugh, and immediately picked up her and went to the bedroom.


    Long night, the room was fall of love.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up with backache and soreness, and there was still no Lucas Hawk beside her.


    She didn''t care. She got out of bed and washed. She nned to go to thepany.


    After all, she was busy making clothes and Amelia''s birthday party. She had not been to thepany for a long time, and did not know if there were any new trends there. Just as she was finished, she nned to go out. She ran into Amelia without exception.


    Amelia did not expect to meet Evelyn ether.


    She stared at her with a fierce look as if her eyes were poisonous.


    Yesterday, if it hadn''t been for this woman to expose her n, her Lucas would not have resented her, and even her n might have seeded.


    Evelyn was conscious of her sight, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    There was nothing to say about the fact that the woman was able to give herself medication for that dirty idea.


    She ignored Amelia and headed for the gate.


    However,Amelia was not willing to let her go so easily.


    See her stride forward, blocked in front of Evelyn.


    "Nora, are you very proud now?"


    Evelyn was puzzled when she was asked, but on a second she understood that what she said was what happenedst night.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    At the moment, she returned with her arms around her chest: "Yes, it''s really very proud. What''s it called, lifting a stone and throwing it at your feet, or no corrosion to the chicken rice?" Amelia was furious when she heard this.


    But before she had a fit, Evelyn continued to say ironically, "I really appreciate Sister Amelia''s helpst night, which made my feelings with Lucas more profound, but I was tired and I just got up now." No wonder she was so exciting. The y man also had tempers. She''s too bullying. If she did not fight back, it would not be like Nora''s character.


    Amelia did not expect that this woman would be so shameless to tell her that kind of thing magnificently.


    At that time, her heart was filled with anger and jealousy.


    "You bitch, Lucas disdained touching you. You must have seduced Lucas !"


    While she was saying, as if she had lost her reason. She rushed at Evelyn and tried to hit her.


    How could Evelyn let Amelia beat her? Of course, she avoided it.


    Amelia beat the empty, unstably staggered for several times.


    Evelyn looked at her. Her eyes shed, and her lips caught up a wipe of mischief.


    She stretched out one foot and tripped her directly.


    "Oh, Sister Amelia, why are you so careless and fall down again? Aren''t you going to nder me to push you again?"


    After she had done her bad deeds, she looked afraid and stepped back several times, pretending to be frightened and screaming.


    Amelia saw her movements, and then listened to her words, her face was as ck as the bottom of the pot.


    She choked back the words she wanted to say.


    "Nora!"


    She raved furiously.


    Evelyn stood beside her and coolly said, "Don''t shout so loudly. I can hear you."


    Amelia looked at her calm and leisurely appearance and said fiercely, "Damn it, don''t be too proud. I can''t deal with you. Some people can do it!"

 Chapter 90

    Evelyn did not expect that she had already exined clearly but the man was still haggle over the thing that happened in the garden.


    At that time, she felt that the man was extremely stingy.


    However, thinking that she was in the wrong, she did not tire of exining again.


    "I''ve said everything I need to say. I''m sure it''s true. If you still don''t believe it, you can check the monitor. Moreover, on such a big asion, everyone is free to walk around, and I can''t stop others from acting.


    At the end of the conversation, she said straightforwardly: "Anyway, I have a good conscience in this matter. If you find out that I have half a lie, I can leave it to you to deal with it."


    Lucas Hawk squinted at her and saw that she spoke with assurance, as if he believed it. He snorted, "You''d better remember what you said today."


    After that, he turned upstairs to take a shower leaving Evelyn alone.


    He was obsessively tidy but he was held by Amelia and felt that he was wearing a perfume and fat powder all over his body.


    Evelyn watched him leave, but did not think much about it. She followed him upstairs.


    She heard the sound of watering from the bathroom as soon as her enter the room.


    She knew that Lucas Hawk was washing in it, and without disturbing him, she went directly to the dressing room to change clothes.


    However, when she was ready to take off her dress, the zipper on her back could not be reached.


    She worked hard for a long time but it still didn''t work.


    At this time, Lucas Hawk had washed and wiped his hair and came out of the bathroom.


    He heard the movement of the dressing room and went over unconsciously.


    Evelyn was half-inclined trying to reach the zipper.


    But didn''t know that her posture was very attractive.


    Especially the scenery in front of the chest, in the mirror all at a nce.


    As Lucas Hawk watched, he could not help thinking of her warm feeling and a heat flow rose from the lower abdomen. "What are you doing?"


    He asked hoarsely.


    Evelyn answered without thinking: "Didn''t you see it? Take off clothes."


    She didn''t know she revealed too much and tried to clip the zipper several times, but she still passed the zipper.


    "Lucas Hawk, can you help me pull down the zipper? I can''t reach it."


    She had to turn to the man behind her.


    He was standing there anyway.


    Lucas Hawk stared at the woman in front of him and said, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Evelyn did not tell out the meaning of his words and urged again, "Yes, hurry up."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas Hawk smiled.


    He didn''t refuse, but went behind her and stood.


    Evelyn also took back her hand and tied her hair around her neck so as not to obstruct the zipper.


    But she didn''t know, her action made the sexy vicle look more attractive.


    Lucas Hawk watched, and the darkness deepened in his eyes.


    Under the tip of the nose, if there was a body aroma with a light alcohol, made him be more addicted.


    Especially when he thought that he was almost calcted by the woman Amelia. He felt it was dirty and this was the time to wash his eyes now. Evelyn did not know what he was thinking, but she soon realized that something was wrong.


    Because she found someone''s hands were beginning to...


    "Lucas Hawk, you..."


    She subconsciously wanted to yell, but before she had finished, a whirl of hot thin lips pressed directly over her.


    Lucas Hawk took hegemonic measures and gave her no chance to resist.


    Evelyn was also unable to resist his aggression and plunder, so she could only let him do it.


    After a kiss, they both gasped for breath. Lucas Hawk even knocked his chin in Evelyn''s neck and took a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, you are more fragrant."


    Evelyn was stunned by his unconscious words.


    Before she could recover, there was a crisp numbness in her neck, which made her whole person tremble and paralyzed in Lucas Hawk''s arms.


    When Lucas Hawk saw this, he gave a lightugh, and immediately picked up her and went to the bedroom.


    Long night, the room was fall of love.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up with backache and soreness, and there was still no Lucas Hawk beside her.


    She didn''t care. She got out of bed and washed. She nned to go to thepany.


    After all, she was busy making clothes and Amelia''s birthday party. She had not been to thepany for a long time, and did not know if there were any new trends there. Just as she was finished, she nned to go out. She ran into Amelia without exception.


    Amelia did not expect to meet Evelyn ether.


    She stared at her with a fierce look as if her eyes were poisonous.


    Yesterday, if it hadn''t been for this woman to expose her n, her Lucas would not have resented her, and even her n might have seeded.


    Evelyn was conscious of her sight, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    There was nothing to say about the fact that the woman was able to give herself medication for that dirty idea.


    She ignored Amelia and headed for the gate.


    However, Amelia was not willing to let her go so easily.


    See her stride forward, blocked in front of Evelyn.


    "Nora, are you very proud now?"


    Evelyn was puzzled when she was asked, but on a second she understood that what she said was what happenedst night.


    At the moment, she returned with her arms around her chest: "Yes, it''s really very proud. What''s it called, lifting a stone and throwing it at your feet, or no corrosion to the chicken rice?" Amelia was furious when she heard this.


    But before she had a fit, Evelyn continued to say ironically, "I really appreciate Sister Amelia''s helpst night, which made my feelings with Lucas more profound, but I was tired and I just got up now." No wonder she was so exciting. The y man also had tempers. She''s too bullying. If she did not fight back, it would not be like Nora''s character.


    Amelia did not expect that this woman would be so shameless to tell her that kind of thing magnificently.


    At that time, her heart was filled with anger and jealousy.


    "You bitch, Lucas disdained touching you. You must have seduced Lucas !"


    While she was saying, as if she had lost her reason. She rushed at Evelyn and tried to hit her.


    How could Evelyn let Amelia beat her? Of course, she avoided it.


    Amelia beat the empty, unstably staggered for several times.


    Evelyn looked at her. Her eyes shed, and her lips caught up a wipe of mischief.


    She stretched out one foot and tripped her directly.


    "Oh, Sister Amelia, why are you so careless and fall down again? Aren''t you going to nder me to push you again?"


    After she had done her bad deeds, she looked afraid and stepped back several times, pretending to be frightened and screaming.


    Amelia saw her movements, and then listened to her words, her face was as ck as the bottom of the pot.


    She choked back the words she wanted to say.


    "Nora!"


    She raved furiously.


    Evelyn stood beside her and coolly said, "Don''t shout so loudly. I can hear you."


    Amelia looked at her calm and leisurely appearance and said fiercely, "Damn it, don''t be too proud. I can''t deal with you. Some people can do it!"A

 Chapter 91

    Amelia''s eyes narrowed when she heard what little maid said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The little maid heard what she said and told her what she thought.


    "Miss, a person can change, but it seems impossible to change as another person. During this period that woman has been at home. Don''t you feel very strange? It''s not that woman could do."


    Amelia listened and looked down thoughtfully.


    Seeing that Amelia seemed to agree with her, the maid continued, "I think if Miss you want to deal with that woman, you can start from this aspect. Even if you really can''t find out anything, you can also make trouble to her." After she finished, she looked at Amelia and waited for her to make a decision.


    Amelia thought she was right and nodded, "That''s a good idea... I''ll let someone to look into. You guys go out."


    She waved to let the two out.


    As they left, Amelia looked out of the window at the location of the new house, her eyes shed cold light.


    "Nora, don''t let me catch any thing of you, otherwise, I will not let you feel well!


    ...


    Then talking about the new house part. After Evelyn just finished her telephone conversation with John, Cindy knocked at the door and came in.


    "Young Madam, the maid went to Amelia again. I saw she was upstairs just now. Maybe she heard something."


    Evelyn was shocked to hear that!


    When she responded, the first thought was that the conversation she had just had with John might have been heard.


    At that moment, she was in a panic. If Amelia heard, the woman would surely have doubts. When she was investigated, the consequences would be... She didn''t dare to imagine!


    Cindy was aware of her uneasiness. Sheforted with eyes twinkling: "Mistress, in fact, you do not need to be nervous. I think she may not hear too much."


    Evelyn pursed her lips without say anything.


    If she didn''t hear anything, how could she went to Amelia?


    Looking at the silent Evelyn, Cindy narrowed her eyes and asked carefully, "Did Mistress really say something that you shouldn''t say?"


    "How could I had anything that I shouldn''t?"


    Evelyn refuted subconsciously, but soon found out that her reaction seemed to be to excited. She coughed lightly and said, "I mean, I had nothing that couldn''t be known by others."


    "I understand, so I say that you should not be nervous."


    Evelyn looked at her and frowned, "How could you know?"


    Cindyughed when she heard that.


    "Didn''t the Mistress say that just now? You have nothing couldn''t be known. What''s more, if the maid really heard anything, at this moment, I''m afraid that Miss. Morgan and Mrs Hawk wille, but now I haven''t seen those two. I think she didn''t heard anything important."


    Evelyn thought about it and thought she was right. She recalled the conversation just now carefully.


    Except for something about her mother she seemed to have said nothing else that the maid could not imagine anything.


    Thinking in this way, she reluctantly reassured herself that she nned to act ording to circumstancester.


    Even if Amelia were suspicious, there were many excuses for her before there was no conclusive evidence.


    John will not let her be exposed. She didn''t worry anymore.


    In fact, the follow-up development of this matter was really beyond her expectation.


    Because it''s not until Amelia to investigate, she heard the news that Amelia was going to be sent away first.


    That evening, Lucas dropped a bomb while his family was sitting at a dinner table in what seemed to be a happy atmosphere.


    "Mom, in a few days, you can send Amelia back to Morgan family"


    As he said this, everyone was stunned and looked at Lucas incredibly.


    Amelia was also among them. Her face was pale and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Lucas..."


    Lucas did not pay any attention to her, but looked at Sofia.


    "What''s the matter? Amelia live here with nothing wrong. Why send her back?"


    Sofia frowned and looked at her son puzzled.


    "No reason."


    Lucas did not want to say more, but responded in a cold voice.


    Who knew that Sofia was not satisfied with this answer.


    "If there in no reason, why do you want Amelia to move out? I won''t let you do that!"


    She stared at her son in a disapproving tone.


    Lucas saw the situation, rubbed his forehead: "Mom, it is also good for her. You should know that Morgans'' development in recent years is not bad. Aunt Morgan''spany is booming. She will also take over thepany in the future. Always living in our family is not good for her. It will also have the bad impact on Uncle Morgan''s promotion."


    Amelia heard that Lucas''s was trying to persuade her aunt Sophia. She was panicked with pale face.


    She knew why Lucas wanted her to move out. It was just because of the thing happened in thest night.


    But she could not be expelled from his family.


    Absolutely not!


    "Lucas, it doesn''t matter. Haven''t it been the same for years before? And I''m still working in thepany."


    She tried to persuade Lucas.


    However, Lucas just nced at her indifferently and insisted, "If you want to stay in thepany, you can continue to stay, but... you can''t live in the family."


    Amelia''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Lucas, do you have to drive me out?"


    She questioned pitifully.


    Sofia looked at it with great distress, and was even more dissatisfied with Lucas.


    "Amelia, don''t cry, Aunt will never let you move out."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She soothed Amelia, and then looked sideways at Lucas.


    "Is that woman Nora picking things up in front of you again and letting you say this? How could she be such a stingy person?"


    Lucas frowned and retorted in a cold voice: "This has nothing to do with Nora."


    "If it didn''t rted to her, why do you want to drive Amelia away?"


    Sofia didn''t believe it at all. She asked again.


    Lucas saw the situation and said angrily, "Okay, even if it''s rted to her, isn''t it taken for granted? She''s my wife. Can you tolerate a woman who tries to seduce your husband by sending her to the house on her own initiative? After that, he looked at Sofia with heavy eyes: "Mom, you are an elder, shouldn''t you stop this thing happen again? What did Amelia do? I think you know it better than others."


    When Sofia heard this, she bit her lips, but said nothing.


    Indeed, she knew exactly what had happenedst night.


    Amelia drugged herself and tried to seduce Lucas, but she was exposed by Lucas.


    Because she liked Amelia and wanted her to be her daughter-inw, that she let it go.


    She thought that Lucas had no follow-up action. It was over. However she didn''t expect that he would wait to now and mention it again.


    Amelia was even more embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Lucas would say something aboutst night.


    And the most painful thing for her was Aunt''s silence.


    It gave her a feeling that all was over.


    Regardless of what she thought, Lucas put down the bowls and chopsticks. He got up and said, "I hope Mom can listen to my words and don''t let me say it again!" After that, he turned around and left without turning back.

 Chapter 92

    Sofia looked at his back and pped the table angrily.


    "He should warned me!"


    Amelia saw the situation and rushed forward tofort.


    "Sophia, Lucas was just too angry. Don''t be angry with him. It''s bad for your health."


    When she finished, she changed her self-reproachful expression and pursed her lips. "All in all, it''s still my fault. If I wasn''t so impulsive, it wouldn''t be like this. I''m sorry, Sophia."


    Looking at her sad appearance, Sofia quickly consoled her, "Silly girl, what''s wrong? Everyone has the right to love people. You just went for what you want."


    After heard that Amelia continued to feel sad: "But Lucas refused me, he still wanted to drive me away. I don''t want to leave, Sophia. Can I stay? Can you help me persuade Lucas?You tell him that I know it''s wrong and I''ll never do it again."


    When Sofia heard this, the hand patted on her back stopped instantly.


    "Amelia, I can not help, but I promised you, as long as there is a chance, I will pick you up again."


    Lucas did not know what his mother thought.


    After he left the main house, he went straight back to his new house.


    Back in the room, he saw Evelyn sitting on the balcony and doing embroidery.


    Under the sunshine of the afterglow, he had the illusion that the life was quiet and good.


    Evelyn suddenly found another person in the room and jumped up from her chair in horror. "Who''s there? Ouch.."


    She asked in a cold voice. However she bumped into the embroidery table identally and she was pierced by the embroidery needle on it. She was so painful to breath.


    Lucas was awakened by the sound of her inhtion. Before he could chagrin his thoughts, he unconsciously came forward and said, "Are you all right?"


    He said, pulling Evelyn''s hand and observing it carefully.


    On the white finger, a drop of blood was very conspicuous. "Why are you so careless?"


    He looked at the blood bead and frowned slightly.


    Evelyn heard this and came back to herself.


    She looked at the handsome face close by. Her heart missed a beat. She was panicked and pulled back her hand and held it in her mouth.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a pin."


    Lucas didn''t believe what she said at all.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll get the medicine box."


    After said that he turned straight away.


    Soon afterwards, he came back with his medical kit and took out sterile alcohol and bandages. "Give me your hand."


    Natural tone, made Evelyn stunned again. She subconsciously put her hand out.


    Lucas grasp her hand, then carefully disinfect and wrap the bandage.


    "Now that you''re injured, don''t work at night. Go to rest early."


    When he finished all this, he looked up at Evelyn.


    Evelyn unexpectedly bumped into his dark eyes, suddenly recovered, a touch of crimson stained her cheeks, and her heart beat faster.


    "No... I don''t need. This dress is only an embroidery flower left. It will be finished in half an hour.


    She hid her uneasy look by going to the workbench.


    But her heart was very unquiet.


    She forced herself to calm down, not pay attention to the eyes behind her, and returned to work.


    Lucas did not find her strange, but thought that the woman was serious, stubborn, but also charming.


    He went up and touched the cheek of Evelyn.


    The cool touch made Evelyn feel stunned. Then she noticed the person beside her and her cheeks burst red again.


    "What... What''s wrong?


    She looked at Lucas in bewilderment.


    Lucas looked at her doubtful eyes, then looked back and coughed ufortably. "Nothing, just see your hair fall off, it will affect you. As you are busy, I will not disturb you."


    After that, he went into the bathroom.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas didn''t left early as usual.


    Instead, he got up with Evelyn until they had the breakfast. He finally left because thepany


    had an emergency meeting.


    Evelyn did not care, and continued to eat.


    At this time, Cindy came mysteriously.


    "Mistress, Miss Morgan is leaving."


    "Where is she going?"


    Evelyn did not think much about it but asked subconsciously.


    " ''She''s back to Morgan family. I heard she was driven out by the young master."


    When Evelyn heard this, she paused and wondered, "What happened?"


    Seeing that she was not aware of it, Cindy hastened to tell the news she had heard.


    "I heard thatst night the young master had a bad time in the main house."


    Evelyn frowned. They didn''t call herst night, so she didn''t know about it.


    She wanted to ask Cindy some details, but Cindy also inquired about these things that these


    details can not be answered.


    Evelyn couldn''t do anything but let it go.


    She thought of Lucas''s returnst night but she did not find anything unusual. She didn''t know


    some of his thoughts.


    It''s too sudden to ask Amelia to leave. Couldn''t it be because of that night?


    Maybe it''s really possible... After all, the man was really upset that night.


    She couldn''t help being overjoyed at the thought.


    If there''s no Amelia in the family, her life would be quite peaceful.


    But she didn''t know it''s rted to her.


    After dinner, she also ned to go to thepany.


    Didn''t except that she just went out of the new house then saw Amelia with luggage standing


    outside the main house, reluctantly looking around.


    After all, she lived here for so many years. She had to leave suddenly, no matter who would be


    lingering.


    "Miss, I don''t want you to leave."


    Her little maid pulled her with tearful eyes and said.


    Amelia had aplex look, and she didn''t want to leave either.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try toe back. Don''t forget what I told you."


    "Miss, I''m sure I''ll help you watch that woman."


    The little maid nodded to make sure that, because of this action, she could see Evelyn and changed her face slightly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Miss, that woman is behind you!"


    When Amelia heard this, she turned his head sharply.


    Evelyn came to her with a smile on her face which hurt her eyes.


    This woman must be very proud now!


    She stared at Evelyn bitterly. Her hands clenched into fists, and she didn''t even feel painful.


    Evelyn also noticed the sight of this strong resentment. She wanted to ignore it and went


    directly to the door.


    However Sofia came out of the main house. She said angrily: "Nora, what are you doing here?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Come and see the joke?"


    Evelyn was reprimanded inexplicably. She immediately looked at Amelia, but understood what Sofia meant by said this. She was so speechless.


    "Mom, the gate is over here. I have to go through it when I go out. It''s not a special visit for


    you."


    She exined in a cold voice, but they did not believe it.


    Amelia went up to her and said in a cool voice, "Nora, you will be proud, but I will never give


    up. You wait. I''ll see how long can you stay here!"


    After that she took her luggage and went into the car without looking back.

 Chapter 94

    Sophia could not helpining." What? Your son drove Amelia away. We should be thankful that they are not annoyed. " Hearing this and looking at the discontent on her face, Devin understood what she was thinking. But he didn''t think that way.


    "I think there is nothing wrong with Lucas. Though Amelia has lived in our house for years and we said she is just a guest, we all know exactly what people are thinking about this. It really had some bad effects on her reputation." Sophia was still reluctant.


    Especially now, the Morgans suddenly gained a higher status. When this urred to her, rage was filled in her eyes.


    She could not helpining."Really. I have not figured out what father was thinking, Amelia should be the best for Lucas. She has a pretty look and a pretty family background, she will be a good wife for Lucas. But father insisted to keep his promise at that time, insisted to let Lucas get married to that useless woman and she only knew how to benefit herself."


    Hearing this, Devin hawk frowned.


    "Dad always thinks keeping promise is important. You know it. No more these words, in case it''s known by father.


    He lowered his voice to warn her. Even if she wanted toint more, she had to keep them in her own heart.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn knew the news of promotion of the Morgans. She was shocked for a while.


    Well, Amelia left and her father got promotion.


    She didn''t know what people were going to say about her this time.


    This was going on forever.


    Thinking of it, she rubbed her brows to relief the headache.


    She came there just to y her own role well in this year, who knows that there was always a wave going up and going down.


    At the moment, she could only take a step at a time.


    She just hoped that the trouble wouldn''te to her so soon.


    She thought to herself, but reality was just the opposite.


    The Morgans was going to celebrate their promotion.


    But while they had improved their status, they still needed to keep a low profile.


    And Amelia''s father had worked in the south side of the Jiangnan, now he stayed in Jingdu. He just got this job, superiors would observe him for a while. So he couldn''t make it a big banquet. He was going to invite some rtives and friend to gather at his house. And Evelyn heard from the housekeeper at night.


    The Morgans also invited the Hawks to dinner.


    She thought it had nothing to do with her.


    After all, Amelia hated her very much. And no one came to tell her about it. She let the housekeeper prepare dinner when night came.


    As she was going to eat lunch, Lucas came back.


    "Don''t you know we are going to the Morgans'' to eat dinner?"


    He asked, frowning as he looked at the dishes in front of Evelyn.


    He looked at the dished in front of Evelyn, asking her with frown.


    Evelyn was stunned. Then she came to her mind and said slowly. "Nobody told me about it, I thought I wasn''t on the invitation list." Though she said it mildly, Lucas still knew her mind.


    He frowned tightly. He guessed it might be his mother''s idea.


    "You are my wife, you are part of the Hawks. You should be there."


    His eyes were deep. Hearing it, Evelyn''s heart started to beat fast. But she did not care.


    Because she cared about another thing.


    If she went there, she always felt like she would get in trouble.


    But now, she had no excuse to refuse him, she could just wait and see what would happen.


    Thinking so, she went upstairs and simply dressed.


    A light blue dress made her simple and generous. And the elegant make-up, it was not eye-catching. After all, the Morgans held this dinner.


    As for Lucas, he was still in the same high-level custom suit.


    They simply dressed. And they went to the main house, intending to go with Sophia.


    In the living room, Sophia was talking andughing with Vivian. On seeing Evelyn, their smile faded.


    Especially, Vivian said coldly." Nora? what are you doing here?"


    Evelyn did not respond her immediately, but looked at Lucas.


    Lucas gave her a nce, frowning with discontent.


    "Aunt, Nora will go with us to the Morgans''. Is there something wrong?"


    These was threat in his voice, which made Vivian couldn''t say a word and got annoyed.


    "How dare she go there, she..."


    Vivian intended to say that Evelyn drove Amelia away. But before she could finish her words, Sophia stopped her.


    "All right, Vivian. Since Lucas is going to take her with us, just let her. With Lucas on her side, I believe she will be fine."


    Sophia didn''t want to argue with her son about it anymore.


    She knew in her heart that the more she quarreled with Lucas over these things, the more Lucas would make excuse for that woman.


    In the end, she wouldn''t drive the woman away, but she would make their rtion more intimate.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of it, she changed the strict attitude before, said indifferently. "Remember to pay attention to your own words and behavior there. Don''t lose our face, or, even if Lucas wants help you, I won''t let you go easily." Evelyn shivered in her heart, hearing her fake words.


    They would me on her even if it wasn''t her fault.


    She thought in her heart. But her face was still calm. She nodded slightly.


    So, they left for the Morgans together.


    The Morgans'' was brightly lit. This house was the European style vi. Although it couldn''tpare with the Hawk''s, it was still gorgeous.


    As they arrived, Mr. and Mrs. Morgan and Amelia stood at the door to greet them.


    "Wee, Mr. Hawk, Sophia."


    Mr. and Mrs. Morgan saw them and greeted them first.


    Amelia followed her parents and greeted them sweetly.


    Devin and Sophia''s worries suddenly disappeared for their enthusiasm.


    It seemed that they didn''t care much about the thing happened before. And they began to chat.


    Amelia stood by them and kept looking back.


    She knew that Lucas wasing today. She had been dressing up since this afternoon to make Lucas see her at his first sight and amazed by her.


    She was full of discontent in her heart after that thing.


    She didn''t believe she couldn''tpare with Nora, that bitch.


    The elders saw her solicitous appearance in their eyes, but didn''t speak it out.


    It was not long before Lucas and Evelyn, who had fallen behind, reached the house.


    Lucas got out first.


    Amelia saw him. She was so delighted and about to step forward, but then she froze.


    Lucas didn''t immediatelye to her, but went to the other side, opened the door for Evelyn and invited her out like a gentleman.


    Amelia looked at Evelyn. Her face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t expect Evelyn, the bitch, dare toe!


    But it seemed something urred to her. She removed her angry face, smiled brightly and stepped forward to greet them. "Lucas, you are finally here. We have been waiting for you for a long time. She went around Lucas and kept talking to him.


    Then, as if she just found Evelyn was here, she pretended to be sorry and made a yful apology." Evelyn, I am sorry. I forgot to say hello to you. It has been a long time since I saw Lucas, I''m a little excited."

 Chapter 95

    Evelyn listened to the false words of Amelia, and gave her a fake smile, and it was counted as a response. Immediately, the three joined the elders and entered the Morgan family.


    After the group came to the restaurant, a servant began to serve.


    During the dinner, the conversation was constant.


    Sofia and Mrs. Morgan had a happy talk.


    Devin Hawk and Mr. Morgan were discussing about the current situation as well.


    Even Lucas was entangled by Amelia to talk about thepany''s development.


    Only Evelyn was sitting in a chair alone, she was some kind of neglected indeed.


    She looked at all the people who were happy, and her eyes were full of embarrassment.


    Amelia naturally also saw that she was ufortable and proudly cast her eyes to Evelyn.


    Since she dared toe, don''t me her for causing embarrassment to her.


    The Morgan family members seemed that they did not see Evelyn, didn''t know they pretended it or just really didn''t see her.


    When the dishes were served, they greeted the people to start the dinner.


    "These are all ordered by Amelia. ording to your preferences, we don''t know if they suit you."


    "Amelia is really thoughtfully!"


    Sofia looked at the dishes on the table and found that many of them were her preferences. The smile on her face could not help but deepen again.


    "I really admire Mrs. Morgan''s daughter who is so sweet and lovely, but I only have a boy who loves to make me angry."


    She said it, and her face showed her preference to Amelia.


    Mrs. Morgan looked at her face, and the eyes shed the dark light.


    She was modest, then she changed the topic, and she nced at the well-regted Evelyn. She smiled and said: "While Sofia does not have a daughter, but the daughter-inw is still a daughter. I heard that Miss Davis was chosen by your father, she must have her own forte, you don''t need to be modest."


    Evelyn was eating the food in front of her. She never thought that they were having a good conversation and how did the topic suddenly turn to her?


    She looked up in confusion and didn''t expect that hit the eyesight of Mrs. Morgan. She didn''t know why, and she was a little worried.


    Sure enough, the next second, she heard the different judgments of Mrs. Morgan.


    "Before I had a meet with Miss Davis, I hadn''t looked at her carefully. And now, I''m looking at her, Miss Davis was very attractive."


    Evelyn frowned, and was not sure what the meaning of Mrs. Morgan was.


    Was to praise her beauty, or to say that she only can use her beauty but no any wisdom?


    She lowered her eyes and covered all the emotions, modestly said: "Mrs. Morgan, you are ttering me."


    Sofia did not like Evelyn for a long time, and then she saw that she wasn''t humble for her praise and sighed: "She isn''t better than Amelia, you don''t need to praise her." Mrs. Morgan saw it, and nodded with a smile.


    Sofia was satisfied, and she told her about the changes of Amelia over the past few years.


    "It''s also a feeling of emotion. In the past, she was just such a small child. Now she''s already slim and tall, and she''s going to be a youngdy of note in the future."


    When Mrs. Morgan heard this, she pretend that she was sorrowful: "What is the use of this? Lucas doesn''t like her at all."


    This was obviously aimed at Lucas.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a time.


    The smile on Sofia''s face had also be far-fetched.


    She kept shooting Lucas a warning nce.


    Lucas naturally did not miss the words just now, he looked down and put down the chopsticks.


    "Mrs. Morgan must be joking, Amelia is very good, and she deserves better one."


    His words were undoubtedly a rejection, and the Morgan family members can no longer speak more about it. Otherwise, it was to let the Morgan family members think that their daughter was not worthy of the better one. Mrs. Morgan became unhappy immediately, and Amelia''s unhappy as well


    About Mr. Morgan, he''s really a cunning fox.


    Although he was not happy too, he changed the topic and held the rhythm.


    "That is also true, my daughter Amelia has been sweet and clever, never let me and her mother worry about her."


    Sofia heard this and was happy to pick up his sentence.


    "Yes, this child is the most well-behaved, and has always been very filial. She just left here, then I have not been used to these two days. I can''t sleep at night. Anyway, I have been with her for so many years, and suddenly she left, I feel empty in my heart." She did not hide her love for Amelia, and finally let Mrs. Morgan''s face ease.


    As she finished her speaking, Devin Hawk also followed.


    "If you really miss her, you pick Amelia up and live with her again for a short time. Anyway, you are close."


    "You are right."


    Sofia nodded and responded.


    The two talked with the Morgan family members, and Evelyn listened to their conversations, and she couldn''t stop taunting.


    From their conversation, it seemed that Amelia was a family member with them, and she was just an outsider, and she was shielded from them.


    Simply, this result, she had long expected.


    Therefore, she just ironically nced all of them and re-emerged to make a quiet background.


    At that time, suddenly there was a chopstick dish in her bowl.


    Just as she was stunned, Lucas''s voice rang near the ear: "I noticed that you didn''t eat much, eat more."


    After Evelyn knew afterwards, she raised her head and saw the concern in Lucas''s eyes. Her heart was very warm.


    "Okay."


    She nodded, and then ate what Lucas gave her.


    Others looked at them and they had different facial expression.


    Amelia''s so unsatisfied, and her eyes were full of jealousness.


    Mrs. Morgan was not much better.


    Apparently, Lucas''s actions meant that he did not even listen to her previous words.


    Even so, the dinner ended in a sessful conclusion.


    The group said goodbye to the Morgan family members and left.


    After leaving the vi, Sofia couldn''t help but stop Lucas.


    "What attitude did you have just now? Do you know that we were almost unable to find a way out of an embarrassing situation."


    Lucas was stunned, then he was frowning and coldly questioning: "What happened to my attitude? If you don''t have unrealistic thoughts, how can you be unable to find a way out of an embarrassing situation?"


    When Sofia heard his words, she became so angry.


    "You still have reason, you know that Amelia loves..."


    She originally wanted to say Amelia''s feelings for him, but the words had not been finished, she was interrupted by Devin Hawk.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He nced at Evelyn and said angrily: "What are you arguing for? Can you calm down? We are just out of their house!"


    Sofia was not reconciled and stared at Evelyn. She did not feel good: "Don''t think that Amelia has been driven away by you, you haven''t won, she can stille back!"


    When she finished speaking, she did not care about the feelings of Evelyn and Lucas. She went straight to the car and left away with Devin Hawk.


    Evelyn looked at the car shadow, her lips were tight, and her heart was ufortable and helpless.


    Lucas observed the expression on her face and pulled her hand up andforted her: "Don''t care what Mom said, let''s go home."


    Evelyn stunned, especially the words of "go home", gave her a kind of incitement.


    She resisted the strangeness in her heart, nodded and left with him.


    As they left, Amelia watched them leave hand in hand on the second floor, and her face was distorted.


    Mrs. Morgan looked around and knew her daughter''s thoughts. She couldn''t help butfort: " Amelia, it''s okay, you still have chance. Now your father is promoted, and the Hawk family will definitely feel that they have not married us is a loss."

 Chapter 96

    Amelia understood what her mom meant, she nodded and tried to adjust her emotions.


    Indeed, she still had a chance, shouldn''t be confused by the temporary loss.


    Nora, our war wasn''t over!


    ......


    As for Evelyn, she didn''t know that Amelia intended to fight to the end.


    After the two returned to the new house, Lucas suddenly asked: "Well, how do the clothes develop in the design department, and thepany is going to propagandize them a few dayster."


    Evelyn frowned and responded: "It''s gonna be OK. I have only one left here, but I can finish it if I work overtime tonight."


    Lucas: "You must be tired."


    Evelyn shook her head and said that she was going to wash up first, then she went into the bathroom.


    After washing, she ignored Lucas and directly sat down by the workbench and started working.


    Lucas nced at her and said nothing. He took the nightgown to the bathroom to have a bath, after that, he still didn''t bother her, and just took the financial magazine. Besides, he opened a bottle of red wine, and atst sat on the sofa to enjoy reading in the room. However, he failed to enjoy his reading, because he always couldn''t help watching her unintentionally.


    Under the gentle light, the figure of Evelyn looked very thin, so that he couldn''t repress the thought that to hold her in his arms.


    He took a sip of red wine, staring at Evelyn.


    Recalling the life with her in this period, he suddenly felt it was actually quite good.


    Evelyn naturally noticed the gaze behind her. She got stiff for a moment, but quickly adjusted herself so that she could not care and concentrate on her work.


    She didn''t knew how long it took, and thest garment finally was finished tonight.


    "Finish!"


    She couldn''t resist stretching out and then enjoyed the masterpiece in front of her.


    Lucas heard the sound and looked at it sideways.


    "Perfect!"


    He had to admit once again that Evelyn was talented in designing.


    The color of that garment was vivid and it was full of three-dimension effect, really eye-catching.


    Evelyn heard hispliments and was about to be modest, but her stomach growled at this time. The sound was not small, she promised Lucas must have heard it.


    Suddenly her face shed embarrassment.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Lucas did notugh at her, but asked softly.


    Evelyn nodded awkwardly.


    "A little bit."


    She had eaten little in the Morgan family. After working hard just now, she naturally got hungry quickly.


    Lucas said nothing, just let her go downstairs and told the maid to make something to eat.


    Evelyn didn''t refuse, nodded and went away.


    When she reached the kitchen, the maid had already gone home.


    She didn''t intend to trouble others, so she nned to cook by herself.


    However, when she opened the refrigerator, she was a little dumbfounded.


    There were much raw food inside, so she didn''t know how to start.


    She didn''t believe that there weren''t fast food in this big kitchen. She started a rummage and finally found some noodles.


    "it''s so great to see you, or I''ll stand the hunger all the night."


    She was ready to make some noodles for herself, and suddenly she thought of Lucas who was still upstairs. It had been so long since dinner, he should also be hungry now! Moreover, she found he also had eaten little in the Morgan family.


    Thinking about this, she went upstairs to ask.


    "Lucas, do you want to have something too?"


    Lucas was a bit surprised when he heard this.


    He subconsciously looked at the time on his mobile phone and said: "The maid should get off work now!"


    "Yeah, I n to cook by myself, just thinking that you ate little at night, so Ie to ask you."


    Without thinking too much, Evelyn said. However, her answer amazed Lucas, so that he squinted at her doubtfully.


    Because he had never heard that Miss Davis could cook.


    It was rumored that thisdy''s life was really luxurious, not only in the Hawk family where she married into, but also in her own family.


    Evelyn didn''t know that he was once again doubting her. Seeing him was in silent, she asked again.


    "Would you like some noodles?"


    Lucas collected himself, looked at her seriously and responded: "Yes, please!"


    Evelyn nodded, then she turned and went downstairs to prepare. She did not notice the strangeness of Lucas, nor felt that there was anything wrong to cook by herself. She must be starve to death!


    Instead, looking at her back, Lucas seemed to thought of something, put down the magazine and went down stairs.


    When he came to the kitchen, he saw that Evelyn had already dressed apron and skillfully preparing the ingredients on the cab.


    Wash and cut the vegetables and the meat, cook oil, put noodles, every step was clear, so she must often cook.


    Soon, two bowls of fragrant noodles were put on the table.


    They were good in color, vor and taste, which stunned Lucas and suspicion was full of his mind.


    "Enjoy!"


    Evelyn still didn''t find the strangeness in his eyes, she just gave the chopsticks to him and asked him to eat.


    Lucas came to himself, darted a look at her and sat down to eat.


    His movements were very elegant, just like an ornamental art, which amazed Evelyn very much.


    He did indeede form an illustrious family and was well educated in good etiquette. Even he ate noodles more elegant than she did. "How do you like it?"


    Seeing Lucas put down the chopsticks, she asked subconsciously.


    Lucas looked at her intricately: "Not bad."


    "Thank you."


    Maybe because she was praised by him, Evelyn bowed to her noodles satisfactorily.


    Since she was hungry, she eat very fast.


    Lucas always observed her, and suddenly pretended to inadvertently ask: "Do you often cook at home?"


    "Well, I used to do it, I..."


    Evelyn consciously answered, but before she finished, she found she had exposed herself.


    "You..."


    Lucas seemed not to find her change, and continued to ask.


    Hearing the words, her eyes shed confusedly and looked at him.


    "I... I didn''t used to eat out when I was in college, so sometimes I would cook food myself."


    Lucas nced down at her uneasy look and continued: "Can you only cook noodles?"


    Evelyn heard this and didn''t know whether he believed her or not. She had to persisted: "Yes, I can only cook this because it is the easiest."


    Hearing this, Lucas suddenly smiled.


    "It''s already great to cook noodles, and now few girls can cook."


    After hearing his words, Evelyn couldn''t resist rxing herself.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He seemed to believe in her words.


    She answered casually while was thinking, after that, she bowed to concentrated on eating noodles.


    Lucas watched her eating noodles, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Of course he had noticed the woman''s upset. She seemed to conceal something, which made him feel strange, but he couldn''t figure it out right now. Therefore, he had to stop doubting and observed herter. Evelyn did not know the suspicions in his heart, but the exposure made her very guilty, and now she was afraid to stay with Lucas.


    Therefore, she quickly finished eating, found an excuse that she had to finished thest step of the garment, and went upstairs in advance.


    After returning to the room, she subconsciously patted her chest and warned herself: "It''s so dangerous tonight, I almost exposed myself, and I must be cautious next time!"

 Chapter 97

    When it''ste, Lucas also returned.


    Evelyn noticed the sound outside, lying on the bed, pretending to fall asleep.


    When Lucas entered the room, he saw the person lying on the bed, with eyes closed and the eyshes trembled. He knew she was awake.


    He knew that she was pretending to sleep and didn''t intend to expose her. He nced at her and explored this woman''s secret again. What kind of secret was this woman hiding, so that she was so afraid to face him.


    With such doubts, he also went to bed.


    As he moved closer, the people on the bed first got tense for a moment, then rxed.


    Lucas stared at the face of Evelyn sideways.


    No matter what secret she had, he would find it out sooner orter!


    Evelyn didn''t know that her strangeness had already attracted Lucas.


    She pretended to sleep for a short while, then breathed evenly in her sleep.


    Nothing happened tonight.


    ......


    The next day, they got up one after another. After washing up, they went downstairs together to eat dinner.


    Perhaps she almost exposedst night, this morning, Evelyn was extra quiet.


    Lucas observed her quietly and said nothing.


    Evelyn was surprised that Lucas still stayed at home.


    However, she didn''t ask too much. When she finished the meal, she got up and said: "I''m full and I''m going to thepany." After saying that, she was about to leave, but she was stopped.


    "Wait, I will go with youter."


    Evelyn heard this, she frowned a bit but didn''t refuse.


    Then they drove to thepany together, and Evelyn was still getting off at the intersection.


    She walked to thepany, and when she enter the design department, she met Amelia unexpectedly.


    Amelia naturally saw her, nced at Evelyn coldly, sneered and past by her.


    Evelyn didn''t care too much for her but directly went to her own desk.


    She was clear that Amelia just left the Hawk family only temporarily, she woulde back sooner orter.


    Thinking of this, she collected herself and concentrated on sorting out the things at hand.


    It''s the day to hand in garments. Normally, she should hand over the works to Amelia.


    However, the lessons told her that something might happen if she handed them over to Amelia.


    This woman was the most interested in scheming against her and she was not willing to let go of any opportunity to do this.


    Thepany attached importance to this batch of garments, so Evelyn was unable to hand over the finished products to Amelia.


    Thinking about this, she went to the general manager''s office with her three pieces of ready-made garments.


    "General manager."


    She knocked on the door and Freya was a little surprised when seeing Evelyn.


    "What''s up, Evelyn?"


    Evelyn heard the words, didn''t conceal her own intentions, and handed over the ready-made garments she made.


    "I''m not a narrow-minded woman. General manager should know about my affairs with Director Morgan, So I hand you these garments in case of something unexpected and dy the process." Freya understood the meaning, didn''t refuse and nodded: "OK, is there anything else?"


    "NO."


    Evelyn shook her head, turned around and walked out of the office.


    Just as she returned to her desk, she received a notice of meeting.


    This meeting had two key points, one was for the designers to deliver the manuscript, and the other was to announce thepany''s next run.


    In the conference room, all the designers handed in their garments, except Evelyn.


    "Designer Davis, where are your garments?"


    Amelia had always paid attention to Evelyn and found that everyone has handed in their works, except her. She couldn''t help guessing: "Haven''t she finished the garments yet?"


    She stared at Evelyn closely, and her eyes were full of bad intentions.


    As long as Evelyn answered "yes", she had an excuse to punish this woman severely and deted her spirit.


    Evelyn looked at the light in her eyes, she easily guessed what she was thinking and smirked: "I''m disappointing you, and my work has already beenpleted."


    "Is it? Why don''t you hand in? Are they too bad to show up?"


    Amelia questioned aggressively.


    Evelyn was careless and pretend to be surprised: "Who said that I didn''t hand in? I handed them over to the general manager, did I not tell you?"


    After hearing this, Amelia''s face got ck all of a sudden.


    "Nora Davis, what do you mean by saying this?"


    There was no reason to think over. Evelyn directly handed over the garments to the general manager without telling her, so she didn''t afraid this director at all.


    "Don''t be so angry, director! I don''t mean anything and I am just afraid that you will collect so many garments and identally got confused or ruin the clothes, so that you affect thepany... what''s more, general manager also wants to see my works I designed, so I gave them to the general manager."


    After saying that, she looked at Amelia meaningfully.


    How could Amelia not understand what she said. Evelyn was implying that she would y tricks on her and her works.


    She was so angry that her face sometimes was dark and sometimes was white, and she could not refute.


    "Since it''s requested by the general manager, let it go. In case of mistake, you''d better tell me in advance next time!"


    She gnashed at Evelyn and said slowly.


    Evelyn shrugged and nodded.


    Amelia saw this and had to change the topic in resentment. The second topic was about thepany''s propaganda of designs in the following days.


    "I got some news about the propaganda in ourpany that we will invite the most popr female in China Envy Miller to be our spokesperson. At that time, I hope that all of you here won''t make any mistakes and affect the whole n of ourpany!" At the end of the word, she sternly scanned the circle of people, and finally fixed on Evelyn.


    Evelyn didn''t notice her. Like everyone else, she was shocked by thepany''s marketing, so upscale and avantgarde.


    Envy Miller was not only simply the most famous celebrity in China, but also a benchmark in the circle of female celebrities.


    Except that, she was also the editor-in-chief of the top fashion magazines in China, leading the fashion trend.


    Her clothes she had worn had always been limited, and many stars and rich girls dreamed of buying them.


    It was no exaggeration to call her the leader of the fashion world!


    Amelia had expected the shock of everybody.


    After pping her hands to keep quiet, she made some supplement before she dismissed the meeting.


    Evelyn left with other staff.


    Originally she thought that Amelia wouldn''t let her go, but half a day passed, nothing happened.


    She felt strange, but she didn''t think much.


    When it waste in the afternoon, she had nothing to do, so she left thepany directly for fear that she would fight Amelia unexpectedly. Amelia didn''t know Evelyn had left.


    At this time, she came to the office of Freya, using the quality inspection as excuse, and let Freya show her Evelyn''s garments.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Freya didn''t think much, and took the clothes out.


    When she took out three pieces of finished clothes designed by Evelyn, there was a flicker of amazement and envy in Amelia''s eyes.

 Chapter 98

    Amelia looked at the perfect ready-made clothes, but she didn''t realize that Nora Davis really had some skills.


    No wonder she had the courage to challenge her before.


    She thought of it, her eyes flickering over the calction.


    Didn''t Nora Davis think she was excellent?


    If something goes wrong with the ready-made clothes, she wanted to see how arrogant she was and how Lucas protected her!


    ...


    Evelyn didn''t know that someone was going to do something about her ready-made clothes.


    When she returned to new house, she did not run around, but found a quiet ce to continue drawing.


    Although the first batch of ready-made clothes was over at present, she couldn''t stopping working.


    Especially for Lucas helped her several times, she wanted to repay him by drawing more designs.


    And the scenery in the vis group was beautiful, the backyard was pleasant, and the environment was very quiet.


    The pavilions and flower racks were all beautifully constructed.


    Hidden in this ce, with a pot of tea, a lounge chair, you could stay for an afternoon.


    This was the case with Evelyn.


    By evening, she was getting ready to go back to dinner, she heard footsteps and conversations.


    She couldn''t help pausing.


    It seemed to be the voice of Lucas and a woman.


    Evelyn listened with a subconscious and held her breath, and a woman''s teasing came from a short distance.


    "Lucas, I didn''t expect you to invite me one day."


    Lucas nced at the person beside him and said with a faint look, "as the editor-in-chief of the first fashion magazine. It''s already a brilliant thing you cane here." Evelyn heard the joke and she thought their rtionship was strange.


    Usually she seldom saw who Lucas would joke with, but now heughed with this woman.It''s not a normal rtionship.


    Just when she was thinking, the woman med again.


    "Don''t tease me, you don''t look for me on casual days!"


    Lucas did not say anything, but the woman did not care and looked around.


    Then she turned tough and said, "I haven''t been to Hawk''s house for a long time, it has not changed much."


    "What needs to be changed?"


    Lucas looked at her doubtfully.


    Their voices are getting closer and closer,they approached Evelyn.


    Evelyn finally saw what the woman looked like.


    Her identity was recognized almost at the first nce.


    Envy Miller!


    Her eyes shed with surprise that Lucas knew the firstdy.


    Not far ahead, the woman''s delicate and elegant make-up was just right. Her dark brown long hair was half-curled behind her head, revealing a slender white neck. Like a high white swan, noble and elegant.


    A purely hand-made improved cheongsam of peony clinged to her body, disying her concave and convex figure vividly.


    From the thigh of the skirt, as she moved, a pair of slender legs loomed.


    They stood together as if they were shaped by heaven,a handsome men and a beautiful women, and Evelyn could not bear to destroy the atmosphere


    Her brows were slightly stunned, subconsciously wanted to avoid two people.


    She was found right now.


    "Nora Davis."


    Lucas stopped her, frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Evelyn had to stop and turn around.


    "I think the scenery is good,I just drew a design here."


    Lucas looked at the drawing board in her hand and he did not doubt her words.


    "To introduce you, she is Envy Miller,and she will be the spokesperson of thepany."


    He pointed to Envy Miller and made a soft introduction.


    "Envy Miller, I have known you."


    Envy Miller responded by nodding to her indifferently.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately sheughed to Lucas.


    "I haven''t promised that yet. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lucas didn''t care. He confidently said, "When you look at Nora Davis''s design, I think you''ll agree."


    Envy Miller looked at Evelyn in surprise.


    Evelyn was also stunned. She didn''t expect Lucas to say that.


    Envy Miller naturally saw her expression, and asked Lucas with a slight frown, "You mean the clothes I spoke for were designed by her?"


    Lucasughed, but his meaning was obvious.


    Envy was even more surprised.


    "I''ve heard some rumors about you, but I didn''t know that she like design. Did she study the design?"


    She asked Evelyn calmly.


    Evelyn can''t be honest. After all, she''s Nora Davis now.


    The information about Nora Davis was clear to everyone outside.


    "No, it''s just a personal hobby, so I took design as an optional course."


    She continued to use the excuses she had used, but Envy''s eyes were filled with discontent.


    But she didn''t show it. Looking at the drawing board in her hand, she smiled and said, "Do yo mind showing me the drawing?"


    Evelyn naturally knew what she was thinking and nodded, "Yes, and I hope you can give some advice."


    As she spoke, she handed the drawing board.


    As the saying goes, an expert watches the skills while an outsider watches the bustle.


    Envy Miller was the editor-in-chief of fashion magazine and a famousdy. She had her own views on fashion design. At this time, she epted Evelyn''s design manuscript and she could figure out whether the design was good. But Lucas couldn''t help stepping forward and asked, "How is it?"


    Envy closed the sketch, nced at Evelyn with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "You''ve got a treasure."


    When she finished, she returned the drawing board to Evelyn regardless of Lucas.


    "Evelyn gave me a big surprise."


    Evelyn was modest.


    When Lucas saw them standing for a long time, he said, "Envy, you may not be here for a long time. Stay for dinner tonight."


    It was only his words that stunned Evelyn.


    Because Lucas seldom invites anyone.


    But she didn''t think much about it. After all, they would cooperate. It''s a basic manner to invite her for dinner.


    Envy didn''t refuse either. She nodded, "Yes, I haven''t seen my aunt and uncle for a long time.We just took this opportunity to get together."


    The three people entered the main house.


    Lucas''s mother was delighted to see Envy.


    Especially at meals, Lucas''s mother was very enthusiastic.


    Lucas''s mother rmended dishes to her and held her hand.


    "Envy, I really envy your mother for giving birth to such a good daughter as you, who is young and promising."


    "Lucas is excellent, and my father often praises him."


    Envy''s courteous response was pleasant to Lucas''s mother.


    She looked at Lucas with great pride. She thought that the proudest thing for her was to give birth to Lucas.


    But when her eyes fell on Evelyn who was beside Lucas, her good mood turned into a mncholy instantly.


    If her son made her proud, then Evelyn was her failure!

 Chapter 99

    Mrs.Hawk always wished her daughter-inw was in the same rank as her son.


    However, Nora Davis broke her good wish.


    Thinking of this, a flicker of annoy appeared in her eyes.


    Suddenly, sheughed and started to reminisce the old days with Envy Miller.


    "You grow up with Lucas and often chase after him when you was young. Now you are still close like before, which make me extremely happy."


    Anyhow, she wanted to express that how good the rtionship between the two was, and didn''t care about Evelyn''s feelings at all.


    She thought Evelyn as transparency.


    Fortunately, Evelyn had be ustomed to it.


    After all, Mrs.Hawk had also treated Amelia Morgan like this when she was in this family before.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t helpparing Amelia Morgan with Envy Miller.


    She had to admit that Envy Miller was the most popr female. Envy was better at talking and handling affairs than Amelia Morgan.


    No one knew whether Envy understand Mrs.Hawk''s words, and she replied with a smile: "Auntie, I don''t expect that you still remember those old thing and don''t refer them again. Now I grow up, and I find I was too simple when I was young." A few words of her skillfully changed the original intention of Mrs.Hawk.


    Evelyn listened to their conversation and ate silently.


    After the meal, Mrs.Hawk chatted with Envy Miller.


    Since Lucas had invited Envy Miller for diner, he couldn''t leave early.


    Evelyn couldn''t get in their conversation, she found an excuse to work and returned to her room.


    When it waste, she heard some sound outside the door, but finally Lucas didn''t appear, so she could resist going out.


    "Is Lucas back?"


    She asked Cindy.


    "Mr. Hawk came back with Miller. Now they seemed to talk about business in study."


    Evelyn heard in a daze and then she nodded: "Sent some drinks and fruit to them." "OK."


    Cindy answered and left.


    Evelyn watched her leave, turned back to the room, and began to design her clothes again.


    However, her thoughts always filed away while she was drawing, uncontrobly guessing what Lucas and Envy Miller were doing over there.


    First, Lucas had invited Envy to have dinner;then, he had apanied her to chat;now, he was talking business with her in study. All the things above showed the different attitude of Lucas.


    At least, Amelia Morgan didn''t enjoy such treatment.


    And she won''t even talk about it.


    She couldn''t stop guessing the rtionship between them, which made her disturbed. Atst, she was so sleepy that fell asleep on the table.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by Lucas.


    After talking about the business, Lucas went back to the room, finding her sleeping on the table.


    She was wearing a thin pajamas, and the room was still air-conditioned.


    He subconsciously walked over and wanted to wake her up.


    Nevertheless, when seeing her sweet face, he couldn''t bear to do it.


    He took back his hand and nned to hold her, but when felt her body was cold he frowned tightly.


    As soon as he walked two steps, the person in his arms woke up.


    "Who?"


    Evelyn seemed to be frightened, so that she trembled and screamed.


    Not until she saw the person in front of her was Lucas did she turn rxed.


    "It''s you, when did youe back? Are things finished?"


    As she spoke, she found herself being held by Lucas.


    His heart was beating in her ear, which made her shy and awkward.


    She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Lucas stopped her strictly.


    "Don''t move, I am not responsible for falling."


    Evelyn heard this and suddenly felt that his hand loosened a little, for fear that she would fall on the ground tragically, she quickly grasped Lucas.


    Then she pouted and red at Lucas angrily.


    It''s OK that you didn''t put me down, but why did you frighten me?


    She said to herself mentally, then found a good position to enjoy Lucas''s arms.


    His arms was very warm, at least her cold body was getting warmer.


    Lucas had no idea about her thoughts. He didn''t loosen his hands until put the person on the bed.


    However, when he saw her thin pajamas, he frowned in disapproval and asked: "Why are you wearing so few and don''t go to bed to rest? Aren''t you afraid of a cold?" Evelyn didn''t expect that he would care about her she stunned and answered carelessly: "I won''t catch a cold, and the temperature in the room is not very low." After saying that,she lied down and said that she would sleep.


    Lucas looked at her and didn''t say anything more. After washing up, he went to bed.


    Nothing happened this night.


    a result, the next day, there was a big p in Evelyn''s face.


    She woke up sleepy, feeling ufortable, wanting to get up, but she was so weak that finally she failed. She soon feel into a deep sleep.


    As for Lucas, he got up early and went to thepany.


    At that time, he didn''t find the strangeness of Evelyn. Seeing she slept well, and hoping she could sleep longer, so he didn''t wake her up. Posted by ; visit us for more free novels. During this period, the servants didn''t get the call of the hostess, so no one find her strangeness.


    Therefore,, Evelyn kept sleeping the whole morning. Not until Lucas came back to take the documents, he found that she looked terrible.


    Evelyn''s white cheeks had turned an abnormal red. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat and pink lips were white and cracked.


    Lucas felt her temperature and found it was very high, so he patted her quickly.


    "Nora, wake up! You have a fever, get up, and I will send you to the hospital."


    Evelyn mumbled ufortably, and then woke up.


    Although she had a heavy head, she still heard Lucas clearly.


    "No, I''ll be fine after taking some pills."


    She subconsciously refused, because she was used to such a treatment when she was young.


    After all, there was no money when she was young, and going to the hospital meant that a lot of money would be costed.


    Lucas didn''t know her worries. He saw her persisting so hard and his eyes shed with anger. He didn''t intend to argue with her, just directly picked the woman up. "What are you doing?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    In case of falling down, Evelyn subconsciously surrounded his neck and eximed.


    "I''m sending you to the hospital."


    Lucas respond angrily, and immediately rush to the hospital.


    This woman really didn''t know her current situation, if she saw the doctorter, she would actually get pneumonia.


    Evelyn resisted and struggled in his arms.


    But she was unable to resist, especially at this time she was still having a high fever.


    After a while, she used up her strength and fell asleep in the arms of Lucas.


    Looking at this, Lucas went faster.


    After a long while, she woke up and found she was already lying on the hospital bed.


    "Mistress, you wake up! You have slept for one day and one night, and you scared us all."


    Noticing that she woke up, Cindy was excited and greeted her anxiously.


    Mrs.Hawk always wished her daughter-inw was in the same rank as her son.


    However, Nora Davis broke her good wish.


    Thinking of this, a flicker of annoy appeared in her eyes.


    Suddenly, sheughed and started to reminisce the old days with Envy Miller.


    "You grow up with Lucas and often chase after him when you was young. Now you are still close like before, which make me extremely happy."


    Anyhow, she wanted to express that how good the rtionship between the two was, and didn''t care about Evelyn''s feelings at all.


    She thought Evelyn as transparency.


    Fortunately, Evelyn had be ustomed to it.


    After all, Mrs.Hawk had also treated Amelia Morgan like this when she was in this family before.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t helpparing Amelia Morgan with Envy Miller.


    She had to admit that Envy Miller was the most popr female. Envy was better at talking and handling affairs than Amelia Morgan.


    No one knew whether Envy understand Mrs.Hawk''s words, and she replied with a smile: "Auntie, I don''t expect that you still remember those old thing and don''t refer them again. Now I grow up, and I find I was too simple when I was young." A few words of her skillfully changed the original intention of Mrs.Hawk.


    Evelyn listened to their conversation and ate silently.


    After the meal, Mrs.Hawk chatted with Envy Miller.


    Since Lucas had invited Envy Miller for diner, he couldn''t leave early.


    Evelyn couldn''t get in their conversation, she found an excuse to work and returned to her room.


    When it waste, she heard some sound outside the door, but finally Lucas didn''t appear, so she could resist going out.


    "Is Lucas back?"


    She asked Cindy.


    "Mr. Hawk came back with Miller. Now they seemed to talk about business in study."


    Evelyn heard in a daze and then she nodded: "Sent some drinks and fruit to them." "OK."


    Cindy answered and left.


    Evelyn watched her leave, turned back to the room, and began to design her clothes again.


    However, her thoughts always filed away while she was drawing, uncontrobly guessing what Lucas and Envy Miller were doing over there.


    First, Lucas had invited Envy to have dinner;then, he had apanied her to chat;now, he was talking business with her in study. All the things above showed the different attitude of Lucas.


    At least, Amelia Morgan didn''t enjoy such treatment.


    And she won''t even talk about it.


    She couldn''t stop guessing the rtionship between them, which made her disturbed. Atst, she was so sleepy that fell asleep on the table.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by Lucas.


    After talking about the business, Lucas went back to the room, finding her sleeping on the table.


    She was wearing a thin pajamas, and the room was still air-conditioned.


    He subconsciously walked over and wanted to wake her up.


    Nevertheless, when seeing her sweet face, he couldn''t bear to do it.


    He took back his hand and nned to hold her, but when felt her body was cold he frowned tightly.


    As soon as he walked two steps, the person in his arms woke up.


    "Who?"


    Evelyn seemed to be frightened, so that she trembled and screamed.


    Not until she saw the person in front of her was Lucas did she turn rxed.


    "It''s you, when did youe back? Are things finished?"


    As she spoke, she found herself being held by Lucas.


    His heart was beating in her ear, which made her shy and awkward.


    She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Lucas stopped her strictly.


    "Don''t move, I am not responsible for falling."


    Evelyn heard this and suddenly felt that his hand loosened a little, for fear that she would fall on the ground tragically, she quickly grasped Lucas.


    Then she pouted and red at Lucas angrily.


    It''s OK that you didn''t put me down, but why did you frighten me?


    She said to herself mentally, then found a good position to enjoy Lucas''s arms.


    His arms was very warm, at least her cold body was getting warmer.


    Lucas had no idea about her thoughts. He didn''t loosen his hands until put the person on the bed.


    However, when he saw her thin pajamas, he frowned in disapproval and asked: "Why are you wearing so few and don''t go to bed to rest? Aren''t you afraid of a cold?" Evelyn didn''t expect that he would care about her she stunned and answered carelessly: "I won''t catch a cold, and the temperature in the room is not very low." After saying that,she lied down and said that she would sleep.


    Lucas looked at her and didn''t say anything more. After washing up, he went to bed.


    Nothing happened this night.


    As a result, the next day, there was a big p in Evelyn''s face.


    She woke up sleepy, feeling ufortable, wanting to get up, but she was so weak that finally she failed. She soon feel into a deep sleep.


    As for Lucas, he got up early and went to thepany.


    At that time, he didn''t find the strangeness of Evelyn. Seeing she slept well, and hoping she could sleep longer, so he didn''t wake her up. During this period, the servants didn''t get the call of the hostess, so no one find her strangeness.


    Therefore,, Evelyn kept sleeping the whole morning. Not until Lucas came back to take the documents, he found that she looked terrible. Evelyn''s white cheeks had turned an abnormal red. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat and pink lips were white and cracked. Lucas felt her temperature and found it was very high, so he patted her quickly.


    "Nora, wake up! You have a fever, get up, and I will send you to the hospital."


    Evelyn mumbled ufortably, and then woke up.


    Although she had a heavy head, she still heard Lucas clearly.


    "No, I''ll be fine after taking some pills."


    She subconsciously refused, because she was used to such a treatment when she was young.


    After all, there was no money when she was young, and going to the hospital meant that a lot of money would be costed.


    Lucas didn''t know her worries. He saw her persisting so hard and his eyes shed with anger. He didn''t intend to argue with her, just directly picked the woman up. "What are you doing?"


    In case of falling down, Evelyn subconsciously surrounded his neck and eximed.


    "I''m sending you to the hospital."


    Lucas respond angrily, and immediately rush to the hospital.


    This woman really didn''t know her current situation, if she saw the doctorter, she would actually get pneumonia.


    Evelyn resisted and struggled in his arms.


    But she was unable to resist, especially at this time she was still having a high fever.


    After a while, she used up her strength and fell asleep in the arms of Lucas.


    Looking at this, Lucas went faster.


    After a long while, she woke up and found she was already lying on the hospital bed.


    "Mistress, you wake up! You have slept for one day and one night, and you scared us all." Noticing that she woke up, Cindy was excited and greeted her anxiously.

 Chapter 100

    When Evelyn saw Cindy she was a little surprised.


    "Cindy? Why are you here?"


    Although she had a fever yesterday, she felt dazed, but still vaguely remember that the person who sent her yesterday was Lucas.


    "Young Master was looking after you yesterday. He needed to go to thepany and just left. Mistress,do you need to find to him?" Cindy said yesterday''s situation briefly, after she heard, there were many thoughts in her mind.


    That man, Lucas,actually took care of her for a day and a night.


    Somehow, she was moved beyond words.


    "No, since he has business to attend to, please don''t bother him,."She shook her head and refused.


    Cindy nodded and took care of her body immediately, "Do you feel better? If you feel any difort, you must tell me."


    She said with a smile," I just have a fever, I am not weak, to take some antifebrile medicine will recover."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When Cindy heard this, she could not say anything more.


    However, as a member of the family of Hawk,Sophia had heard of Evelyn was ill, Lucas also took care of her for a day and night, could not help to be hesitate.


    No matter how to say, she was Evelyn ''s mother-inw, now she was ill.As an elder.She was supposed to visit and care about her, avoid being talked about by others. But she was not really want to visit her, so she was hesitant, finally she asked Vivian, who was chatting with her.


    "Vivian, do you think I should go to the hospital to visit her?"


    Vivian heard this, she gave a disapproving sneer.


    "No,you do not need to visit her,the day before yesterday she was lively and vigorous obviously, why did she suddenly fall ill,and so seriously, she must be pretending" After she said this, her eyes were contemptuous.


    Sophia heard this and felt reasonable, then she gave up the idea...


    In the afternoon, Evelyn felt very boring to stay in the hospital, she thought she was not seriously ill, so she asked Cindy to go through the discharge procedures.


    "But the doctor says you''ll have another day''s observation to prevent your rpse, and young Master had ordered you not to be discharged without his permission." Cindy replied awkwardly.


    She was speechless after heard this.


    It was just a fever, and she thought she needn''t stay in the hospital.


    She looked at Cindy, and she knew that Cindy would not defy the meaning of Lucas, so she ned to wait until the evening, told her real thought to him when he came to the hospital.


    In the evening, he came to the hospital.


    "Awake?"


    He looked at her,whom was lying on the sickbed, asked carefully, "Do you still feel ufortable?"


    She shook her head.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I feel fine. I don''t need to stay in the hospital for observation."


    She was afraid of being refused, so she said in an ingratiating tone,"I really don''t like the smell of disinfectant, if you don''t believe, you can let the doctore over to check me, if there is no problem, we leave the hospital." He looked at her, was not rejected, motioned Cindy to find the doctor.


    And the fact also was true liked she said, her fever had gone down, and she did not have any problem temporarily.


    But she did not tell him, although her fever had gone down, but her head still felt dizzy.


    He did not know, he thought she was recovered, then took her back to home.


    When getting off the car, she felt very dizzy, and suddenly, as she was getting out of the car, she leaned forward.


    But for his quick embrace, she would have fallen and touched the earth intimately


    "Is that what you said?"


    Lucas said to her in a cold voice,in front of Evelyn.


    When she heard what he said, shrinking her body, as if she was guilty and she became silent.


    Lucas looked at her for a while, gave a sneer, did not say anything and immediately embrace her in the house.


    However,theughtering from the main living room as soon as they entered.


    Lucas stopped to look at them subconsciously, and he saw Amelia was apanying with Sophia and Vivian,they were talking something andughing loudly.


    Also at this time, there was a servant noticed Lucas, called him respectfully.


    "Master."


    After he said, the three people in the living room looked at the direction of him.


    When they saw him holding Evelyn, the smile on their face convergence up.


    Especially for Amelia, she was not finished her words, but now,she dared not say anything.


    "Lucas...." Amelia said.


    She was looking at him sadly, and the picture of them hurt her.


    Evelyn also found them at this time, and consciously found that in his bosom was not appropriate.


    Just as she was ready to signal him put her down,the terrible voice of Vivian appeared.


    "She was so weak that people thought she was seriously ill."


    Sophia felt bad when she heard this.


    Her son, who was usually very busy and tired, had to put so much thought into this woman.


    "Well, why didn''t you see her weak before?"


    She followed sarcasm.


    When Evelyn heard this,she understood they were dissatisfied. Her face looked bad.


    She pressed her lips and said, "Lucas, put me down."


    Lucas nced at her and did not move.


    He looked at them, ignored their words just now, said in a cold voice, "mom,there is nothing important,I will take Nora back."


    After his words fell, he did not care her what her mom''s thought, holding Evelyn went straight to their room.


    Their faces darkened as he left.


    Especially for Amelia, her face was extremely ugly.


    Sophia took back the vision to her son, and saw Amelia was sad, she didn''t know how tofort her, she could only said in carefully," Amelia,this was only for a time, you needn''t care it." She understood the meaning of Sophia''s words, gnashing her teeth, "Aunt,please rest assured, I understand."


    Even so, she was burning with jealousy.


    If it were not for maintaining her image in front of Sophia, she would have lose her temper.


    And to her forbearance, Vivian also understood.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled, "Well, sister-inw, just stop saying these disappointing matter, it is not easy topany with Amelia, how about go outside with me to walk, or take a rest." Amelia knew that she needed to divert her attention, otherwise it would be easy to break out, so she did not refuse.


    As for Sophia, it was a good idea.So she agreed.


    She knew that Amelia was affected by what had just happened, she thought Vivian was about Amelia''s age and their rtionship was good,so maybe with Vivian''spany,she would became morefortable. They went to the back garden without Sophia.


    Then Vivian looked around and made sure that there was no body, she suddenly stopped to turn around and held Amelia''s hand.


    "Amelia, I know your mind, please rest assured, I will help you get him back."


    After she heard this, her face looked mysterious under the dim light of night.


    She pretended sad, and said, "if it can really get him back, long ago..."

 Chapter 101

    Amelia talking about Lucas''s protection of Evelyn said sadly, "Now she''s under the protection of Lucas I''m afraid that no one could change her status as the young hostess." Vivian sneered.


    "How could her Nora have the right to be the young hostess of our Hawk family? She''s just pretending to be good in front of Lucas."


    As she said she seemed to have thought something, with a bad intention: "I remember that she used to like to go to the Bar, often wandering in those ces. She didn''t go to anymore must because of Lucas. I can''t imagine how she would want to go. I will think some ways to take her to these ces and she must show herself in her true colors."


    When Amelia heard this, her eyes sparkled.


    Before she could open her mouth, Vivian continued, "At that time we can call the group of people who had fooled with her. No matter who we call out she will be doomed eternally.


    "But will it be found out by Lucas, then Vivian you will be implicated..."


    Amelia agreed with her in heart, but pretended to care.


    "Don''t worry. I will not let Lucas look into me. Even if he did, I will make excuse for Nora. She had done this kin of things many times. How could Lucas doesn''t believe?"


    Amelia saw that she had even thought about the n B, she quicklyplimented her and said, "Vivian, it''s very kind of you to care for me."


    Vivian just said: "It doesn''t matter. You are my good friend and my favorite nephew''s wife. If I don''t help you, who will I help?"


    ...


    On the side of the new house, Evelyn did not know that Vivian had nned to deal with her.


    At that time, she was warned by Lucas: "In these two days, you will have a good rest at home. In the next two days, Envy will go to thepany to take pictures. After discussion, the sample clothes you designed will be one of the main yers, and you will need to match them personally."


    "I know, I''ll have a good rest and make sure I don''t make trouble to thepany."


    Evelyn could hardly hide the smile on her face and promised.


    After all, the greatest achievement of any designer was that his works were recognized.


    Lucas also understood that, looking at the bright smile on her face, he could not help but bow his head and kissed her forehead: "Then you have a good rest. I will go to the study to deal with business."


    After he finished, he got up and left, leaving Evelyn sitting in bed.


    The gentle touch on her forehead seemed so nice, so she couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    A heart beat uncontrobly, like a stone falling into the water, making circles of ripples.


    It took her a long time to calm down.


    She patted herself on the hot cheek: "Evelyn, what are you thinking? Don''t forget your identity!"


    Didn''t know if it was her warning that helped to calm the confused heart.


    She was going to look for something else to divert her attention.


    Then she looked at the unfinished design on the table and got up and took it to continue drawing.


    In fact, she was still a little dizzy that she drew for a while and gave up buty down to rest after taking the medicine.


    After all, she was still thinking about two dayster.


    Two dayster, Evelyn'' coldpletely recovered.


    And that was the day when Envy entered thepany to take pictures.


    "I''ll go to thepany with youter."


    When they had dinner, Lucas offered to go to thepany with Evelyn. "Good!"


    Evelyn nodded.


    After a while, they finished their meal and drove towards thepany.


    Evelyn still got off at the street corner.


    When she arrived at thepany and asked the staff then she took the elevator to the studio.


    The studio was situated on the tenth floor of the office building. It covered arge area and had various interior scenery styles. Europe and America style, ancient customs and home style.


    After all, the clothingpany belonged to Hawk family, which had all kinds of equipment.


    It was also necessary for brand clothing.


    When Evelyn entered the studio, it was already very busy.


    Everyone was busy with his work, setting and checking with the equipment...


    Envy was making up, surrounded by a group of people.


    There were assistants, Freya Lee general manager of thepany, and clothing designers such as Amelia and Chloe Field. Even Lucas was there.


    He sat beside Envy. His face was soft and he did not know what he was talking about.


    Envy responded with a smile.


    Evelyn was not surprising at the intimate interaction between the two, but it made Amelia clenched her fist with jealousy.


    She had lived in Hawk family for so many years that she had not been so close to her Lucas.


    In Hawk family Lucas never spoke untruthfully to her and was always frightening and cold.


    But now this woman, unexpectedly let Lucas brother be so nice to her and whisper so softly.


    She lost to Nora the bitch. Is it hard to lose to the woman who she even didn''t know where she''s from?


    She was unwilling to roar at the bottom of her heart. Lucas and Envy did not pay attention to it.


    They talked about the shooting.


    Lucas said, "When you shootter, you try to highlight the advantages of thepany''s clothing."


    When Envy heard this, she just put on her makeup and opened her eyes. She was ready to nod and promise but she saw Evelyn behind the crowd.


    She recalled what Lucas had just said then turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Do you mean all the designs of thepany, or her..."


    Lucas followed her line of sight and also saw Evelyn, then he understood the meaning of her words.


    He pursed his lips and murmured, "Everyone, here, businesses first."


    Envy got an unexpected answer, with a slight frown and a more brilliant smile on her face.


    "Well, if you promise to invite me to eat dinner, I will."


    Lucas did not think she would say that: "Thepany will organize dinner in the evening, I will go too."


    Envy gave him a deep look.


    "Dinner party? That''s all right. Let''s have dinner together.


    After she finished, she went out of the dressing room and nned to start shooting.


    With her appearance, a lot of breathing sounds appeared in the studio.


    They all heard that Envy as a youngdy of note was very beautiful but temperament and the feeling she gave people even more perfect.


    At this time, she dressed in thepany''s main design, cool and attractive. She could catch up everyone''s eyes and don''t move from her.


    Especially when she stood in front of the camera, she could perfectly showed the merits of the clothes. You would wish that the clothes were worn by yourself.


    More importantly was that she could change her style at any time.


    Cold, gentle and charming.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Evelyn looked at her with admiration, and her heart was full of admiration.


    Amelia was even more jealous, mad and inexplicable.


    Because she found her proud identity, self-cultivation in the front of Envy she became nothing.


    But even so, she was not reconciled.


    She looked at Lucas who was out of her but looking at the studio then her eyes shed. She pretended to admire and said, "Lucas, you are so thoughtful to invite Miss Miller as the spokesperson. With her help we must get great sess after we put out our clothes."

 Chapter 102

    When Lucas heard that, he nced at her and nodded lightly but he didn''t seem to say anything.


    He looked back at the studio.


    Amelia was full of jealousy.


    She clutched her fist and nails into her flesh without knowing. She looked at Envy as if her eyes had poison.


    Evelyn did not notice the two people. Her eyes focused on Envy.


    Especially when she saw her put on her works and showed her integration of the ancient style vividly the happiness in her eyes were unable to hide. Lucas nced at her identally and saw the joy and excitement in her eyes and the corner of her lips also seemed to raise up.


    That night, after the shooting, after Lucas decided the group of people went to a nearby upscale restaurant for dinner.


    Arge round table was surrounded by them.


    The theme of course was Lucas. On his left was Freya, thepany manager, followed by Amelia, thepany designer Chloe Field and others. On the right was Envy and his assistant.


    As for Evelyn, it was coincidental that her position was just opposite to Lucas.


    When two people look up, they can look each other.


    However, they were very nature. Unless they knew it, they will never guess that they were husband and wife.


    Therefore, Envy saw something. Saw they only looking at each other with a glimmer in their eyes.


    She turned around and talked to Lucas.


    "How was my performance? Didn''t I bury your clothes?"


    "Perfect. It''s their privilege to wear on you."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Didn''t know if it''s because of their good friendship. Lucas seldom appreciated others.


    Envy lifted her chin proudly: "Of course. It doesn''t any clothes that I would love to wear!"


    Lucas smiled lightly, matched with his perfect handsome face, so that all the women sitting in the room were attracted.


    The jealousy in Amelia was beyond description.


    She red at Evelyn angrily. Her eyes wereplicated and... Hate her had done nothing in this situation!


    The bitch had against her in the past, she was afraid that she would take Lucas away.


    Now Envy tantly seduced Lucas, the bitch had done nothing at all.


    She''s really useless!


    As for Evelyn, when she noticed her eyes, she just felt puzzled.


    She didn''t seem to offend thedy. Did she want to make trouble again?


    Just as she guessed what Amelia was going to do, Amelia suddenly took back her sight and raised the wine cup on the table to Envy.


    "I''ve heard of Miss Miller''s name for a long time, but I''ve never seen you. Thank you very much foring to advertise for ourpany''s clothes. Let''s drink for Miss Miller." "It''s just my job."


    Envy squinted at Amelia and responded with a smile.


    The attitude was indifferent which made Amelia feel not good.


    But she refused to admit defeat, and gritted her teeth andplimented, "Envy has always been the model our fashion circle, and the designers of ourpany all like you." After she finished, she looked at Chloe Field.


    Chloe Field got her idea and immediately held her ss and said, "Yes, Miss Miller, we have always admired you."


    With her as the leader, other designers who intend to talk with Envy all hold up their sses topliment them. When Amelia saw this, she hummed softly.


    She intentionally did this to let her has no chance to whisper to her Lucas.


    Because of her behavior, the atmosphere of the room became more and more warm.


    Freya as the manager of thepany, also needed to express her attitude at this time. She held her ss and praised, "Miss Miller''s title of fashion queen is well-known. This time, you advertised for ourpany was reported by many medias." Envy listened to theirpliments, spoiled and humiliated, smiled: "In fact, your design is excellent.Good works, of course can bring attention."


    Then she turned her eyes slightly and looked at Lucas. She pursed her lips andughed," Besides, Lucas and I are friends. This is hispany. Of course, I have to help."


    Freya seemed to understand what she said, but didn''t answer her. Then sheughed at the previous topic. "By the way, let''s have our three-dimensional lead designer to have a cup with Miss Miller. If Miss Miller has anyments on our main costume, you can tell them, so that they can be better!"


    "I have no suggestion. They are perfect works."


    Envy did not intend toment she said perfunctorily.


    It was Chloe Field who came out and smiled, "Since Miss Miller said that it was perfect, she must be satisfied with our clothes. This is Miss Miller''s best appraisal. I have to show my thanks again."


    As she stood up to speak Envy couldn''t keep in science anymore. She stood up to toast in a good manner.


    Finally, when it was Evelyn''s turn, everyone looked at her.


    Before, when they toasted, they found that Evelyn didn''t went to with them. At this time, they wanted to see what Evelyn would do.


    Evelyn felt mind-numbing as they were looking at her.


    First of all, she was not very good at drinking, but on such asions, she could not escape, so she let go of her worries and stood up with her ss.


    But when she saw Envy, she did not know what she should say.


    "Uh... Miss Miller, I am very lucky to have you to represent my works. And through the cooperation of Miss Miller, I got a lot of inspiration. I believe that I will design better works in the future, and I will work hard. Envy looked at her.


    "Miss Davis'' design is really excellent, but there''s a lot of room for improvement. I''m sure you can design better works in the future, but..."


    When she said this, she turned her topic andughed. "I''ming back, just like I said before, just because of Lucas."


    What she said was normal for others, but she said that she had a better rtionship with Lucas.


    Evelyn did not care about it. But she didn''t know why when she looked at Envy she felt she was demonstrating.


    She seemed to be telling her that her rtionship with Lucas was unusual.


    Not to mention her, even Amelia sensed the deep meaning and gnashed her teeth.


    Evelyn did not pay attention to her. She fixed her eyes on the Envy and seemed to want to see something on her face.


    However, she didn''t know if Envy disguised too well. She didn''t see anything. She nodded andughed, "Good, you are free."


    After she finished, she looked up and drank all the wine in her ss.


    Suddenly, the spicy spread throughout her, making her want to cough, but she resisted.


    She did not forget at that time she was Nora who was good at drinking.

 Chapter 103

    Evelyn sat on her seat, lowering her head and carefully concealing her strange reaction.


    She didn''t raise her head until she was used to the the hot and spicy on her throat, and everyone around her was already talking with others.


    She didn''t want to participate because they were drinking.


    As long as she drank, she would expose, so she was eating quietly with her head buried.


    Out of her exception, she couldn''t avoid toast.


    Without knowing who started to toast again. After she drank several cups of wine the feeling of drank started to work. It didn''t obvious on the surface but her head began to faint. Evelyn thought that he should wash her face and be sober.


    Otherwise, she would have to lie here and couldn''t go backter.


    With that in mind, she acted as well.


    "Sorry, I''m going to the restroom."


    After said that she went towards the door directly.


    In the bathroom, she stood by the pool and washed her face with cold water.


    It just calmed down for a while but had no effect at all.


    Instead, a kind of hot feeling started on her head.


    Evelyn could find that she was drank. It was very terrible.


    If she went back, she was afraid that she will be dizzy. And she was afraid that she will expose.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought a while and thought that the party won''t finish in a short time. She nned to find a lounge outside. She would take a rest first, and then went back when she eased up.


    Just when she nned to go out, she met Amelia.


    Evelyn intended to ignore her and pretended not to see her and went away from her side.


    As a result she was blocked.


    "Amelia, what do you want to do?"


    She had to stop and asked in a cold voice.


    Amelia looked at her and sneered. "What do I do? Nora, didn''t you good at fighting? How could you be so weak when you saw Envy? That woman so tantly seduced brother Lucas but you didn''t do anything. Are you still Nora?


    After Evelyn heard this, she squinted. She had guessed what she meant, pretending to be puzzled with a smile: "What are you talking about? Miss Miller was just for work."


    Amelia sneered and satirized, "You don''t need to pretend. I don''t believe you can''t tell out what does Envy want.


    Evelyn shrugged her shoulders.


    "Even if I could tell out, it will be useless. Are you afraid? But I''m not as anxious as Miss Morgan oh.


    Herst word had a final note, which seemed disdainful and ridiculous, which made Amelia be trembling.


    Evelyn ignored it and turned to leave.


    How couldn''t she understand what the woman meant?


    She just wanted her to fight with Envy.


    Was she so stupid?


    Amelia did not know what she was thinking, but she was thoroughly irritated by the contemptuous attitude of Evelyn.


    She pull at Evelyn fiercely and sharply asked, "Nora are you very proud now?"


    Evelyn was caught by her that she was frightened and angry.


    "Let go!"


    She struggled and scolded, but Amelia got more and more tight.


    "Nora, what are you proud of? If it weren''t Brother Lucas, you thought you could win me? Now therees Envy I''m waiting to see you abandoned by Brother Lucas!" She vented madly.


    Evelyn was stunned for a moment.


    She had never cared about Envy before, but her words made a circle of ripples in her heart, and her heart started to hurt.


    Just before she could think deeply, Amelia found out her abnormality and proudly said, "Well? Now you are afraid? Oh, Nora, you could admit that you are nothing without Brother Lucas!"


    Evelyn looked at her and her eyes filled with annoyance.


    "Amelia, are you mad? This society is bing more and more immoral. There''s the people would love to be the mistress. Your ugly face please don''t show in front of me. I''m nauseous, and I don''t have time to worry about it. I don''t want to talk with a person with three wrong views like you. I''m afraid to be you."


    Amelia lost her mind after heard Evelyn said mistress again and again.


    "Bitch, who do you say is mistress? Who couldn''t get and won''t give up?"


    She shouted harshly, and was about to p into Evelyn'' face.


    Evelyn was still dizzy, but he still hid naturally but he staggered for several times until he was holding the pool.


    She looked at Amelia angrily and sneered: "Amelia, you dare to show your true face when nobody else is there. Now I could know why Lucas doesn''t like you. You are so hypocritical. I''m afraid that Lucas knew it long time ago. He didn''t love you. You deserve it." Amelia was stimted by her words. She gnashed her teeth in anger and looked at her.


    "Oh, I''m hypocritical! Aren''t you? When Brother Lucas was absent I didn''t know who was hanging out with men in night clubs every day. Now when Brother Lucases back, you are good at pretending."


    When talked about this she did not know what she thought of: "Nora, you don''t need to pretend to be noble in front of me. Soon, someone will deal with you. I''ll see how can you exin in front of brother Lucas!" After she said, she nced at Evelyn with unkind intentions and went out with a sneer.


    Evelyn looked at the back of her departure and recalled what she had just said. A bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    She was afraid that the woman would make trouble on her.


    However before she thought deeply the sound of locking the door outside woke her up.


    She rushed to the door and opened it, only to find that the door of the bathroom was locked from outside.


    She didn''t have to guess that she knew who did this.


    "Amelia, open the door!"


    Amelia head her cry, but ignored it. She put a repair sign on the door then turned around and left.


    Evelyn patted the door for a long time, and gradually lost her strength. And she was drank that she was powerless but to squat at the door.


    ...


    It was still lively in the room.


    Lucas sat on the throne. At this time, he faded a lot of indifference, leanedzily on the back of the chair, and all of the female staff were attracted by him.


    But he didn''t know it. He had to deal with Envy and pay attention to the door at the same time.


    It''s a long time since Evelyn went to the bathroom, but the woman hadn''te back yet, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Sorry, I have to go out for a while."


    He looked at Evelyn apologetically and immediately got up and left.


    Envy of course knew what he was going out to do. She did not get up, but sat in her ce with an unpredictable face andughed with the toaster.


    After Lucas left, it was not long before he met Amelia.


    He looked hering from the bathroom. He could not help calling her to ask, "Did you see Nora when you came out?"


    Amelia was very happy to see Lucas, but she didn''t expect what he will say. The smile on her face suddenly subsided.


    She turned her eyes and pointed to the direction of the corridor and said, "I just came from there and didn''t see her. Maybe Nora went to the other direction." Lucas looked at the direction she was pointing at, but he didn''t think much. He bowed to go away.


    Amelia looking at the figure of his departure there was a cunning smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 104

    Evelyn did not know Lucas was out to look for her.


    She was locked in the bathroom.


    And she was drunk, she was suffering with her dizzy head.


    She crouched behind the door, even didn''t have the strength to beat the door. Then she moved toward the pool, intending to rest for a while and make other ns. Meanwhile, after Amelia got separated with Lucas, she did not directly return to the box but went straight to the underground garage.


    She was walking toward the appointed ce, a furtive man came from her behind.


    "Miss Morgan?"


    The man called her tentatively.


    Amelia heard her words and turned around.


    "Did Gerry send you here?"


    The man rubbed his hands and gave a bow.


    "Yes, what does Miss Morgan want?"


    Amelia looked at him with her cold eyes and said in a cold voice. "I want you to do something for me."


    She motioned for the man toe close to her and told the man her ns.


    "Remember it, as long as you do it well, I will give you good things."


    "Miss Morgan can rest assured, I will definitely do it well."


    The man promised her. Then under the sign of Amelia, he turned around and walked toward the restaurant.


    Amelia looked at her back and snorted slighted. Then she left towards another direction.


    I don''t believe Nora Davis that bitch can get out this time.


    In the bathroom, Evelyn did not know the danger wasing.


    After rest for a while, she restored some strength and tried to knock the door again.


    She knew that Amelia was a cruel woman, if she did not save herself, she would probably be here all night.


    But as she was about to walk toward the door, there was some noisesing from outside.


    She thought someone found this bathroom anomaly. So she paused.


    Unexpectedly, a man walked in when the bathroom door got open.


    He got a sharp face just like a monkey and stared at Evelyn with an evil expression.


    Evelyn was trembling under his gaze. A bad feeling suddenly came to her mind.


    "Who are you? This is thedies'' room. Get out!"


    She screamed, but the man did not care.


    He shut and locked the door.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn looked at him, shuddering.


    Before she could make a question, the man came close to her, smiling dirtily.


    "I know it isdies'' room, and it looks like I have such a good luck that I could sleep with a beautiful woman like you."


    When he had finished her words, he put out his hand and threw himself to Evelyn.


    "Get out!"


    Evelyn subconsciously stepped back. Though she avoided him, she staggered.


    She was frightened and tried to stand still, but the man came again, she was so shocked that she couldn''t stand still then fell down on the ground. "Little beauty, you are so active, you are lying down on your own."


    The man looked at her and spoke in a lewd voice, which made Evelyn shudder with anger.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at the man, thinking of the way to save her self.


    But she could figure out a way, the man directly came to her and urately caught her. "Let me go!"


    Evelyn was shocked and struggled to get rid of the man.


    But she was not as strong as a man.


    Especially now, she just got a little sober, but she was still weak.


    The man seemed to be aware of this, holding Evelyn in his arms tighter.


    "Little beauty, don''t struggle. It''s just waste of your strength."


    Then he began to put his hands all over on Evelyn''s body and even tried to kiss her.


    Evelyn noticed his movements. She felt both gross and anxious.


    The man''s disgusting mouth was about to fall on hers. She swept around in panic, hoping to find a way to save herself.


    Finally, she saw a mop beside the sink. Her eyes was shing the light of hope.


    Then she hit the man with her forehead hard.


    The man was unprepared. She directly hit his jaw. He was painful that he breathed and bit his own tongue. And his strength he used to put on Evelyn was weaker. Evelyn seized the opportunity to get out of his arms and stumbled to head straight for the mop in the sink.


    The man saw her running away. He was totally pissed off.


    "Bitch, how dare you!"


    He didn''t care the pain in his mouth. He stood up to catch Evelyn.


    Evelyn saw himing. She panicked again.


    She grabbed the mop immediately, turned around and waved it.


    The man did not expect that she would get a mop, and directly hit on it. He was hit several times, which made his teeth clench and got even more angry. "Bitch, you are really pissing me off!"


    He tried to take the mop from her.


    But Evelyn did not let him do it. That was her only guarantee.


    So she used her whole strength to hit the man in a variety of tricky angle.


    The man was unguarded.


    Especially, Evelyn identally hit him directly in the crotch, which hurt him so badly that his face twisted with pain and he was screaming.


    Evelyn looked at him in a painful expression. She froze.


    "Bitch, I am going to destroy you!"


    The man bent his body and looked angrily at Evelyn.


    Evelyn suddenly came back to herself and grabbed the mop to keep the man away from her.


    But the man could just say some cruel words. He could do nothing because of pain.


    Also at this moment, the footsteps wasing from outside of the toilet, which made the man became nervous.


    Evelyn also heard that. She tried to call for help, but the sound just went further and further.


    Her eyes were filled with anxiety suddenly, but the man was relieved.


    He looked at Evelyn resentfully. Thinking that his ns were ruined, his eyes were full of unwilling, but now he had to leave.


    After all, it had been a long time. He was afraid that someone would find something unusual here.


    Thinking of this, he said a harsh word. Then he turned to open the bathroom door, bent his body and left in embarrassment. "Bitch, we will just wait and see."


    Evelyn did not take his words seriously. When he left, she was totally relieved and sank herself on the ground.


    Just then, her stomach began to turn.


    Especially thinking of the man''s touch, she went straight into the cubicle to vomit.


    Her head was already dizzy. Now she rxed, but her head was more dizzy.


    As soon as she vomited, she could no longer support herself and sank beside the toilet.


    As she fainted, Lucas arrived to the bathroom Amelia told him.


    The bathroom door was open, so he did not notice anything unusual.


    He stood by the door, listening intently to what was going on inside. But there was nothing but silence, which made him wonder whether there was anyone inside. But he could do nothing but stood at the door and waited.


    But in order not to be misunderstood, he stood by the wall and lit a cigarette.


    But until he finished his cigarette, he didn''t see Evelyn. He frowned.

 Chapter 105

    Lucas remained calm,staring at the toilet. He kept guessing in his mind.


    Would that woman leave him alone and went back?


    He thought it,and he thought his conjecture may be possible.


    After all, Nora was the kind of person who would do such a thing.


    So he returned the room coolly.


    "What''s the matter? Why you look so bad just go out for a while. who annoyed you?"


    Envy saw he came back with an unhappy face.She quickly felt the terrible atmosphere surrounding him.


    "I am OK."


    He did not want to say anything,so he answered her briefly in a cold voice.


    Envy understood and did not ask him anymore, he tried to change the topic.


    However,Lucas did not want to chat with him, he was absent-minded.He could not help looking at the seat where Evelyn had been.


    It was this sight that made him tremble.


    In her seat,the things belongs to her still lying on the chair.


    If the woman had left, her cell phone, these things couldn''t have been left behind.


    Thinking like this, his heart was sank.


    Since Nora did not left,and now he could not find her, what''s the matter with her?Where was she?


    As he spected, Amelia noticed his dark face.


    She mistakenly thought Lucas saw the the ugly pictures, so he looked so terrible.So Amelia wascent. Her eyes were full of triumph


    It was her n.


    When he asked her where Nora was, she pointed in the opposite direction deliberately, in order to


    give Nora and that man plenty of time. When he realized she was not in that toilet, he was bound to go in the opposite direction and find her in another toilet.


    At that time,the other man who was finding Nora muste in the toilet.And Nora was sad at that time,maybe the man wouldfort her.She would definitely show off her true colors.What a coquettish woman.As soon as Lucas went there, he could see the the ugly pictures.


    Amelia was more and morecent .He had seen the woman betray him, and he would never let her off easily.


    She was waiting for a good y.


    She thought cunningly, but she did not expect that things would not turn out as she expected.


    It was not that he saw her treachery, but that he mistook her for missing, that perhaps she was in danger, and that he could not help feeling apprehensive.


    He thought she was missing in the restaurant, ignore Envy, took out the phone to send Cater a message.


    "Come to the investigate their monitoring and find out Nora!"


    The order was executed promptly.


    He put away the phone, but his mind constantly thinking about her disappearance.


    She noticed his absence of mind and narrowed her eyes.


    But since she didn''t get an answer after asking before, she didn''t want to ask again.


    But she could vaguely guess that his bad mood had something to do with Nora''s absence.


    She thought, surveying her empty seat.


    However the other people did not noticed theirplex emotion.


    They proposed a toast for each other,and theyughed.A few rounds down,they drunk.


    Lucas waited for them to finish their meal, he simply dered the party over, because he was very worried about her safety.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya,you''re in charge here."


    He ordered before he left.


    "Yes, Mr.Hawk.I will handle this."


    Freya nodded and answered him.


    Lucas nodded and turned away, Envy saw this, carrying a handbag followed him closely.


    As they left, Freya began to arrange for the group of people from the design department to go back.


    At this moment,they found that Evelyn was gone.


    When Freya heard this,she was surprised subconsciously.


    "Someone saw Evelyn?"


    She questioned the crowd, and they all shook their heads. "No."


    Freya frowned, she wondered if Nora had left with Mr.Hawk.


    Others may not knew her identity, but she knew.


    The idea lingered in her mind for a moment, and she dismissed it.


    Nora should not leave with Mr. Hawk, after all, she had always wanted to conceal identity.


    She thought about it and said, "let''s look around."


    Although others were dissatisfied, did not refuse her.


    But they found her for a while and didn''t find out Nora .They couldn''t help but muttered," Would she left with Mr.Hawk?"


    She heard the words and lost in thought, maybe they are right, maybe this idea is possible.


    After all, when the Mr.Hawk left, he looked calm, if Nora disappear, Mr.Hawk should worry. But he didn''t.


    With this thought, she let the others leave.


    At the door of the hotel, Envy walked beside Lucas.


    She looked at the handsome man beside her and said with a smile, "Lucas, it''s sote. Do you want to send me back?"


    Theoretically, ording to the friendship of them, Lucas would not refuse, but at this time, he was absent-minded,so he refused her.


    "Sorry, Envy, I have something to deal with, let the driver send you home tonight."


    Her eyes shed disappointment, but she also entwined with him too much, smiled and said, "All right, I hope you can send me home next time." Just then, the driver came.


    Lucas saw her got on the car, then turned back to the hotel.


    Meanwhile, at the parking lot.


    Amelia also did not leave.


    She stood where she had agreed with the man, waiting for him to trade with her.


    After all, her n was not just let Lucas understood that bitch betrayed him.


    She also wanted to made that bitch lost her reputation.


    As long as she bought the video where the man sexually assaulted Nora from the man.The rest of Nora''s life would be destroyed and despised forever.


    And Lucas and Evelyn did not know anything.


    Lucas returned to the hotel, then went directly to find Cater.


    "Have you found out her?"


    He inquired.


    "Mr.Hawk, we''ve got Mistress in the toilet, but..."


    Cater replied, but hesitated for a while.


    "But what?"


    Lucas looked at him with his cold eyes.


    Cater pressed his lips,then he showed a video out, "Mr.Hawk, you can see the video,after she came in the toilet, this video seems to have been cut off a section."


    He found out the video was strange,he raised the question, he looked at Lucas''s eyes carefully, said in hesitation, "And here, there is a man into the toilet."


    As his words fell,the video showed a man sneaking into the toilet.


    Lucas looked at the video, suddenly his face turned cold, the atmosphere became very cold.


    At the end of video, it showed the maning out of the toilet quickly, and he looked very untidy, Lucas felt very angry.

 Chapter 106

    Lucas got into thedies'' room for the first time in his life, unexpectedly for the sake of Nora.


    He came to thepartment and looked at the woman on the ground withplicated eyes.


    Evelyn leaned against the toilet, with her eyes closed. Her clothes was wrinkled, stained with water and wet a lot.


    Of course, what was more unbearable was the odor emitted from thepartment, mixed with the smell of alcohol. This disgusting smell made Lucas frown.


    Just as he was going to let people in and take her out, there was an uneasy murmur from Evelyn in his ears.


    "Go away... Don''t touch me...


    With this, Lucas stopped.


    Evelyn frowned tightly and her head shook uneasily. He thought she must have been frightened.


    Somehow his heart ached.


    Eventually he gave up calling people. He was tolerant and he tried to hold her up from the ground.


    But in her sleeping, it didn''t know if Evelyn could smell the familiar odor on him, which made her uneasy and quiet in an instant.


    Even she rubbed Lucas''s chest with a smile on her face like a kitten.


    Lucas noticed the movement in his arms. It was like feathers floating on the surface of the water, rippling on theke of his heart.


    He nced at the woman in his arms. His thin lips werepressed tightly, and there seemed to be something shing in his eyes. But it was too fast to be seen clearly. Later, he left holding Evelyn in his arms, and Cater was waiting outside the door.


    When he saw them, he hurried up and asked, "President, is Young Lady OK?"


    "Nothing. Go back."


    Telling that, he left the restaurant with Evelyn, got on the car and went back to Hawk''s. Cater took them back and drove away.


    Lucas took Evelyn back to his wedding room and went straight to the bathroom.


    It was his limit toe back with this woman in his arms on the way.


    People all knew that he had a serious cleanliness freak.


    For him, the odor from Evelyn''s body was a big killer.


    So he went to the bathroom. Regardless of how pitiful she was, he threw Evelyn directly into the bathtub, intending to find a servant to help her wash. But be fore he had time to leave, there was a painful cry of Evelyn.


    "Hurt -"


    Evelyn opened her confused eyes and rubbed her buttocks with pain on her face. "Who''s plotting me?"


    "It''s me. What do you want to do?"


    Lucas looked at her drunk and hazy appearance and could not help teasing her.


    When Evelyn heard this, she raised her head nkly and saw Lucas standing at the door with his arms around his chest.


    "Lu... Lucas, why are you here?


    She said and was going to get up.


    But she overestimated her current situation.


    Not only was she dizzy, but she couldn''t stand well.


    Plus the bathtub smooth, she fell down directly ahead the direction of Lucas.


    Lucas subconsciously caught her, but couldn''t bear the stench on her body, and he pushed her back into the bathtub unpleasantly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Evelyn was puzzled by his push and stared at him.


    "Dirty!"


    Lucas said angrily.


    Evelyn looked down to check.


    But at this time, her head was nk, which couldn''t distinguish smells and dirtiness. Looking at nothing on her body, she was dissatisfied and said, "I am not dirty and smelly. It is clearly clean. If you do not believe, you smell again." She said and was going to approach Lucas again.


    Lucas suddenly darkened his face. Why he talked with a drunk?


    With this in mind, he opened the shower directly and aimed at Evelyn instead of asking someone toe in and wash the her.


    Evelyn was unprepared. She was wet in the shower and her clothes were wet which stuck to her, revealing her exquisite figure.


    Lucas was stunned when he looked at the looming body.


    Evelyn did not expect that she would be treated like this. She was drenched for a long time before she reacted. She moved aside to avoid the sprinklers of shower.


    At this time, she was awake a lot because of the water, but still she was confused.


    But she was still impressed by what just happened.


    For a moment she was shy and annoyed.


    Unexpectedly, her drunkenness was all seen by Lucas.


    Of course, what make her more annoying was the man''s dislike of her.


    Even because she smelled bad, she was thrown into the bathtub twice in a row. And he didn''t find someone to help her clean up, and used the shower to wash her. Was she a pet?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Then she found that the man standing in front of her lost in his thoughts. He was clean and refreshing, contrary to her confusion. She was in deep fire. With a sense of revenge, she plunged him into the bathtub. "You dislike me, but now you are the same with me. How could you dislike me?"


    She looked proudly at the man awakened from the water.


    Lucas wiped off the droplets on his face and looked dangerously at the woman in front of her. His eyes glimmered down her face andnded on her breasts.


    "What do you see?"


    Evelyn noticed his vision, and there was a kind of insecurity. She looked at him with both hands guarding her chest vigntly.


    "See how you y with fire."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas curved his lips with an indefinite meaning.


    In a moment, before she could understand, he grabbed her wrist and took her to his bosom.


    "What are you doing?"


    Evelyn subconsciously struggled, but she was weaker than the man behind her. She was imprisoned in his arms and could not move. Then she felt cold, and the whole person was in lost.


    "What do you do taking off my clothes?"


    She struggled in panic, but it was no use. She was naked very soon.


    Under themplight, the white and tender skin was like snow, which made Lucas be fascinated.


    Something seemed to awaken in him.


    He took a deep breath controlling the throb of his heart and said hoarsely, "Don''t move, or I''ll do it here."


    Evelyn was so frightened by his threat that she couldn''t move. She sat in his arms with a blushing face which spread all the way to her neck. Like cooked shrimp, she was more attractive.


    Lucas looked at her with deep eyes and could not help speeding up.


    He quickly took off his clothes. Instantly both of them were naked.


    The hot temperature made Evelyn freeze.


    "Lucas, you said, if I don''t move, I won''t..."


    She gnashed her teeth and spoke out, but before she had finished speaking, she was choked by Lucas''s next action.


    Lucas did not do with her, but just took the bath lotion to wash her up.


    Evelyn was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole to let herself in.


    She wanted to take shower by herself, but Lucas didn''t let her do that. She could only endure the shame and let the man wash.


    Fortunately, this time was not long.


    Lucas washed both of them well, and he took her out of the bathroom and put her on the bed directly did not give Evelyn the chance to refuse. Evelyn subconsciously wanted to huddle herself up.


    However, she was not as fast as Lucas.


    When Lucas put her down, he followed her with gorging and fierce kisses.


    It was a night full of passion...

 Chapter 107

    Evelyn had a splitting headache and woke up with soreness.


    Meanwhile, Lucas came out of the bathroom.


    "Wake up? You don''t feel well today. Just rest at home."


    He looked at the ufortable expression on her long face and teased her.


    Evelyn heard his words and looked at him torpidly.


    Suddenly, the memory ofst night shed back in her mind like a movie.


    Especially when she thought of this man taking a bath for her, she was ashamed and annoyed. She replied angrily, "I must have a good rest, today!"


    She finished, grabbed the quilt andy back in bed.


    Lucas saw the situation. His eyes became soft. And then he gave a gentleugh and turned to leave.


    As he left, Evelyn slowly put her head out of the quilt. Her eyes were filled with regret, but she was relieved.


    It seemed that Lucas did not suspect her of being drunkst night.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but think ofst night''s incident. She was full of rage.


    Amelia, a woman with a vicious mind, even sought someone to r**e her.


    Unfortunately, there was no evidence to prove this. Otherwise she would never let go of it!


    Shey in bed for a while. She got up when she had calmed down.


    Then she went downstairs to have meal. Looking at the fine weather outside, she nned to take her design drawings to the back garden and draw them while basking in the sun after finishing her meal in a minute. She thought leisurely and really put it into practice.


    A pot of tea, a te of snacks, sunshine, it was veryfortable.


    When Vivian came here, she saw the happy pictures and showed a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    This bitch really knew how to enjoy life!


    She talked in her heart unhappily. She was going to pretend she hadn''t seen her and went away.


    But she thought of what she had talked with Amelia that day, and she stopped her steps.


    She turned and walked towards Evelyn.


    Evelyn heard the sounds, subconsciously looked up and saw Vivianing towards her. She crying out for bad luck in heart.


    She did not want to see this person for this rare quiet a day.


    "Auntie."


    She reluctantly greeted the woman on her own initiative, so that she would make troubles intentionally for a while.


    Vivian heard her voice, stopped and looked down at her.


    She did not speak, and her eye sight made Evelyn ufortable and worried.


    "What''s wrong, Aunt?"


    She frowned and asked.


    As soon as she said this, Vivian slowly took back her sight, but still squinted at her.


    "Nothing. I just want to inform you that there is a big business gathering outside tonight. Lucas just returned home. It is impossible to refuse such a gathering, so he will attend it. They will inevitably have to drink at that time. Watch out the time and pick Lucas up as soon as possible."


    Evelyn listened to this, but she always felt a little strange.


    She subconsciously dyed,"I should not to do this. Since Lucas did not inform me, I think he will go with the assistant. Then just let the assistant send him back."


    Vivian didn''t think that Evelyn was so vignt that she wasn''t be trapped and her eyes shed with annoyance.


    "Who could you say this? Aren''t you Lucas''s wife?"


    She snapped at Evelyn and made Evelyn''s face changed quickly.


    Before she could exin, she listened Vivian spoke again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Oh, I really think you''ve be better, but that''s all. Let you pick up a person. You still are not willing to do it. If you don''t go, I''ll call Amelia. You don''t want to do that, but many people would like to do it!" After she finished, she shoulder Evelyn out of her way and crossed over her to leave.


    Evelyn felt ufortable when she listened Vivian wanted to call Amelia to do it.


    Shepressed her lips and looked at Vivian''s back and said in a cold voice, "Give me the address and I''ll go then."


    Vivian heard the words and stopped to turn around.


    "I thought you didn''t care?"


    She turned up her nose giving Evelyn an address before she left.


    Evelyn remembered the address and looked up at Vivian.


    She didn''t know whether she was wrong. She seemed to have seen the distant Vivian stop for a moment, and her side face seemed to have a sneer.


    She shook her head.


    Looking again, she has disappeared.


    She doubted for a moment, then did not take it seriously, and went on with the design that she had not finished.


    In the evening, she took a taxi to a clubhouse downstairs ording to the address given by Vivian.


    She recognized the club famous for he high consumption in Jingdu.


    It was said that people spent money here at least one million dors and even some one would take more than ten million dors.


    It could also be seen from the parked luxury cars around that most of the people here were rich.


    For a while, Evelyn was a little timid.


    After all, she had never been to such a ce before.


    She looked at the luxurious door in front of her, and she was mixed.


    Seeing that time was approaching, she thought of what Vivian had said in the morning. She was afraid that she would linger here and that woman really called Amelia. Thinking about it, she finally got in.


    Anyway, she was Nora now, and there was still a year to go. She was always going to get used to such ces.


    And Lucas was in it too. She didn''t need to be afraid of anything at all.


    In fact, Lucas was indeed here.


    But he didn''t attend the party as Vivian said, but met clients and discussed cooperation in the private room.


    At the same time, Amelia and Vivian were in another private room which was not far away from him.


    Their emotions were different in the dim light of the private room.


    Amelia looked at Vivian who was very easy, and her eyes shed.


    "Vivian, will Nora reallye? Is everything prepared well? What if Lucas find out that wee here for her?"


    She knew that Lucas was not far away, and she had butterflies in her stomach. For fear that, like the previous calctions, she would dig herself into a hole, and ultimately suffer from her loss. Vivian nced at her, and naturally knew what she was worried about, but Vivian didn''t care at all.


    "Take it easy. If Lucas knew what''s going on, we could deny it."


    She sneered and said, her eyes full of calction: "That woman is alone. What can she do? Besides, tonight she will be in trouble, and who will believe her then?"


    When Amelia heard this, she knew what she meant and rxed herself.


    Yes, Vivian has made adequate preparations tonight.


    Nora''s old lovers were all invited by them.


    She didn''t believe with so many people, Lucas could also be partial to that bitch!


    With that in mind, she proudly raised the corner of her lips.


    As long as they made it this time, Lucas would surely didn''t pay attention to that bitch, and suddenly it will be her chance.


    She thought with satisfaction and there came a waiter outside the private room.


    "Miss Hawk, Miss Davis hase."


    Vivian heard this and they looked at each other.


    They both stood up and walked towards the door, smiling at each other.


    "Nora, you areing. Come in!"

 Chapter 108

    Evelyn felt a little strange to see the two women here. Because she never thought that Amelia was there too. And there were only them in the whole private room.


    She stopped unconsciously, trying to retreat.


    Intuition tole her there was something wrong.


    But how did Vivian let those who had already been trapped run away?


    She pretended to not see Evelyn want to walk back. She took Evelyn to the private room.


    Evelyn also knew that she could not slip away and simply sat down in the private room following her.


    She looked around and asked, pretending to be doubtful, "Aunt, am Ite? Why only you and Amelia are here? Where''s Lucas? I haven''t see him. Did he go back?"


    Vivian knew what she wanted to say, andughed, "It''s not you who arete. It''s us who are early. It''s my fault. I remembered the wrong time. Wait a minute and they wille." Evelyn looked at her, doubtfully but she could not say anything more. She could only sit quietly and wait.


    Amelia looked at this situation, her eyes twinkling towards Vivian.


    Everything was going on well without words.


    It was not so long. In the private room, people wereing one after another.


    Evelyn was not unfamiliar with them. They were the yboys and richdies who used to y with Nora.


    They saw Evelyn, and greeted her with teasing tones one by one.


    "Nora, we haven''t seen you out for a long time. We thought you gave up the our organization."


    "Yes, I heard that you have been staying at home recently. We all thought you were going to be a good wife."


    "Exactly. You used to call us to nightclubs every day. Why? You finally couldn''t help but think of enjoying the life?"


    All of them said constantly, making the courtesy smile on Evelyn''s face almost unsustainable.


    Especially when she saw Noah in the crowd. Her eyes sank sharply.


    Noah went straight to her.


    "Nora, I know you can''t stand it. Ha-ha, I guessed it. You''re always watched by Mr. Hawk these days. Are you bored? Come on, let''s not get drunk tonight."


    He said, and his hand was about to be around her.


    Evelyn looked at it and pushed the man away suddenly: "Mr. Field, please respect yourself".


    After that, she stood up, had a long face and looked angrily at Vivian. She had known that she had been trapped.


    Originally Vivian was always mean to her. How could she be so kind to tell her about Lucas?


    Moreover, if there was something, Lucas would take the initiative to tell her.


    Sure enough, she was foolish enough to think that Vivian was a member of Hawk, so that she would not trap her directly. But who thought she was a reckless person. If she fooled around with these people today, there were some rumors tomorrow.


    When the time came, the family would feel shameless and Miss Hawk would not spare her lightly.


    Thinking about it, she did have time to argue with Vivian. She said in a cold voice, "Sorry, I have something to do. I will leave first."


    "Well, Nora, what do you mean? We''re here, while you''re leaving?"


    "That''s right. You are the mistress of Hawk family now so you look down on us?"


    "Right. Since she entered the Hawk family, she seldom was with we a group of friends. It seems that she want to make a clear rtionship with us."


    Evelyn listened to their words, frowning tightly.


    The truth was that she really wanted to break up with these people, but it couldn''t be said that way. Otherwise she would offend everyone.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m really busy."


    Shepressed her lips and spoke again, hoping they would let her go.


    At that time, however, twodies came out of the crowd.


    They held Evelyn''s hands andughed at her. "Well, if you want to go, at least you need to drink some wine before you go."


    As they said, they forced Evelyn to the wine table, where someone had prepared the wine.


    The ss glowed in the dim light.


    Evelyn looked at the ss, she refusing subconscious.


    Especially, she have known that this gathering was the trap of Vivian and Amelia. She must be careful.


    She didn''t want to drink it.


    "I''m afraid it will make everyone unhappy. The stomach is not good these days. The doctor has been telling me to stop drinking."


    She made a excuse.


    However, when she said that, someone saw through her lie.


    "Why, can''t you drink? But I saw you drink yesterday!"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Amelia said in a surprise on purpose.


    With her words, the atmosphere froze for a moment.


    But it was quickly broken.


    Thedy who held Evelyn looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    "Nora, you''re so boring."


    "That''s right. You really did this to us."


    Evelyn nced at Amelia angrily. She refused again,"I really can''t drink. I can''t refuse yesterday. But thinking about it, except yesterday, when did Ie out before?" She finished and looked around.


    Others looked at each other and a person said, "Since you can''t drink a high concentration of alcohol. Let''s have a cocktail."


    "Yes, there are cocktails which taste like a drink."


    As they spoke, someone asked the waiter to bring cocktails.


    Evelyn looked at the colorful cocktails. She was unable to resist, and was forced to drink many times.


    Fortunately, the degree of the alcohol was not high and she could not be drank and keep her identity from being exposed.


    Just when she was entangled by the group of wine friends, Vivian quietly left with Amelia.


    They went out of the private room. Instead of going downstairs directly, they deliberately went to the private room where Lucas was.


    They knew that Lucas was here tonight to talk about cooperation with his assistant, so they decided to pretend to encounter.


    And in fact, the script did act as they wanted.


    Cater saw them and said politely, "Miss Hawk, Miss Morgan, why are you here?"


    Amelia did not answer, but looked at Vivian.


    Vivianughed and said, "I''m going to have a party with my friends. We are in the private room in front of you."


    She pointed to a private room and immediately thought of something. She asked, "Well, Assistant Wood, you are here. Is it Lucas who deals with business in it?"


    Cater nodded and said,"Yes, President has an appointment with Mr. Lopez."


    Vivian nodded: "And then I go first to avoid bothering Lucas."


    When she said, she signed Amelia to follow her.


    As a result, she had just taken two steps before she pretended to think of something and walked quickly to Cater.


    "Oh, Assistant Wood, there''s something... You''d better talk to Lucas."


    Cater looked at her hesitant expression with some doubts.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Hawk?"


    Vivian heard the words, her eyes shed some calctions.


    Shepressed her lips and said," When I passed there just now, it seemed that I saw Nora. She is in the private room in front of me, with a group of people who look like not good. In a word, let Lucas go. Don''t let some bad things happen to Nora."

 Chapter 109

    Cater listened to her words and somehow thought of the rumors about the mistress before. He became more serious.


    "Thank you Miss Hawk for reminding me. I''ll say this to Presidentter."


    Vivian nodded and them really left with Amelia this time.


    Cater looked at the backs of their departure and thought of what Miss Hawk had just said. He thought twice and knocked on the door behind him. "Come in."


    Soon there was a call.


    Cater pushed the door in.


    When Lucas saw him, he frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Cater, subconsciously had a nce at Mr. Lopez, wanting to stop talking.


    When Lucas saw this, he realized that it may be inconvenient for him to say in public. Therefore, he apologized to Mr. Lopez and said, "Sorry, excuse me."


    Mr. Lopez didn''t care. He nodded and let him go first.


    In this way, Lucas took Cater out.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as he went out, Lucas immediately asked him.


    Cater didn''t hide it, and told him what Vivian had just told him.


    "President, just now I met Miss Hawk. She said that she saw mistress in the private room in front of her and there were many people in it. They looked like bad guys. For the sake of mistress''s safety, President had better go and see her." Lucas''s face was ck with his words.


    He turned around and walked to the private room Cater said without thoughts.


    At this time, Evelyn didn''t know Lucas was about toe.


    She was trying to escape.


    "I really can''t drink."


    She frowned and refused the person who wanted to let her drink more.


    But the man was insisting with others'' help, holding the cup and forced Evelyn to drink.


    There were still a lot of people around.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed., making a loud noise. "Bang" Everyone looked at the door subconsciously.


    Lucas stood at the door with dark face. His eyes was so cold like frost, and the people he nced could not help shivering.


    Not to mention the his fierce atmosphere, made the people fearful.


    "Who''s this man? He looks like he''s looking for trouble?"


    "Yes. This guy has a good temperament."


    "This is Lucas, President of the Hawk Group. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The people came back to themselves andmunicated with each other in spite of the fear in their hearts.


    With the exposure of Lucas''s identity, some people who wanted to say something were silent one by one.


    Their eyes were full of incredulity.


    After all, such a sessful man as Lucas was quite far away for them.


    Either Lucas or Hawk family could not be offended by them.


    Lucas, regardless of their expressions, searched in the crowd and finally found Evelyn in the middle of the crowd.


    And Noah was standing next to her!


    Suddenly, he looked at Noah fiercely like a hunter who had locked his prey.


    Noah sensed the dangerous sight and was shocked, subconsciously far away from Evelyn.


    As he retreated, the fierce vision disappeared.


    He could not help taking a deep breath and raising his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    It could see that how much pressure Lucas put on him just now.


    Besides, Evelyn did not find any changes around her, nor did she find Lucas naturally.


    Just now, she was forced to drink by a group of people, because she drank too fast and choked carelessly. She was coughing hardly covering her mouth now. And she felt ufortable in her stomach.


    She was not good at drinking,paring with Nora''s amazing capacity.


    But people here regard her as Nora.


    She drank too much cocktail, even if it was easy to make people be drank.


    At this time, she was not very good, still worrying about how to get away.


    These people would never let her go easily.


    Just as she was trying to slip away and the lights on her head became dim, she found it was too quiet here.


    She looked up in rm and had an eye contact with Lucas identally.


    Lucas looked at the charming woman in front of him, and his deep eyes seemed to gather something.


    Evelyn did not find the anger in his eyes. She was still stunned when she saw him. Immediately, as if she had seen God, she came forward and grasped his wrist tightly. She was delighted and said, "Lucas, you finallye." Lucas looked at her smiling face. He just thought it was so gross.


    He even felt that she acted again in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and dragged Evelyn out of the door.


    Evelyn couldn''t keep bnce. If she hadn''t been dragged by him, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Lucas, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    She struggled unpleasantly, but she did not know that this would make Lucas more angry.


    He pulled the woman out of the private room with a serious face.


    And the people in the private room watched them leave, looking at each other worriedly.


    "This... Is Nora all right?"


    "Who knows? Or will you go and see?"


    The man who said just now shook his head,"I dare not go. Can''t you see the eyes Lucas? It seems that he would like to tear us up. I dare not to go."


    As soon as he said that, the curious people, instantly dispelled.


    At the same time, Evelyn was dragged into the corridor by Lucas, and she was threw out.


    Evelyn was not prepared at all. She hit her back directly against the wall and made a muffled noise. It was painful that her tears came out.


    "Lucas, what''s wrong with you?"


    She shouted angrily.


    When Lucas saw she dared to get angry with him. His face darkened and became fierce.


    "What''s wrong with me? Nora, I think you forgot what I warned you before!"


    Evelyn was stunned and immediately thought that the warning he said was let her keep distance with man.


    But tonight it wasn''t her mistake. She was trapped.


    She was just trying to exin but Lucas did not give her a chance to speak at all. He shouted angrily, "I thought you had been on your toes all this time. You have be better. Now it is just an illusion. Are you so short of men? Or can I not satisfy you?" "No..." Evelyn listened to the more and more unpleasant words he said, and her heart was full of misery. She was anxious to exin, but she was interrupted before she could say.


    "No? So what did I see just now? I think you wore the mask for so long that you finally can''t hide it and show your true face."


    Lucas''s eyes turned red as He spoke more and more angrily.


    Looking at this, Evelyn knew that if she didn''t make it clear, she was afraid it won''t be solved easily.


    "Lucas, can you listen to me? It''s not what you think. I''m innocent. I don''t know they''lle. When I want to go, they won''t let me go."


    She exined but Lucas did not believe it at all.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He sneered and said sarcastically, "If you really want to go, I think as the mistress of Hawk family, nobody dares to stop you. I think you just want to fool around with them. If Ie backtely, will you fool around with them to the hotel?"

 Chapter 110

    Evelyn was very angry and sad to hear his words.


    She looked at Lucas incredibly and trembled with anger. "Bastard!"


    She became angry and raised her hand to beat him.


    But before she could do that, her wrist was tightly fastened by Lucas.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m wrong?"


    Lucas looked at her angry expression, but he was also angry.


    He felt that Evelyn was still acting in front of him.


    "You dare say you didn''t fool around with them all night before?"


    Evelyn heard the words, and her face was startled. Then she mistakenly thought that he was going to rake up the past with her, and she was blue in the face.


    But before she could say anything, Lucas looked at her poker face and silence, and continued with frowning, "Don''t talk? Or is there nothing to say? If that''s the case, youe back to your Davis''. I Lucas could have many kinds of women." Evelyn collected herself and was hurt by his desperate words. Her face turned pale.


    She really wanted to leave Hawk family in a fit of anger and not be offended by him anymore.


    But reality did not allow her to do so.


    If she was really expelled from Hawk family. She was afraid that John would be the first to find her troubles.


    Especially when she thought she was still trapped by his Hawk family this time.


    Thinking of these, she trembled with anger, clenched her fist deadly and stared at Lucas angrily.


    "Lucas, what do you mean? Do you want to divorce me?"


    When Lucas heard the word divorce, he frowned unconsciously.


    He didn''t mean it, and even had some aversion to the two words.


    And, his marriage to Nora was decided by his grandfather. If he wanted to divorce, he must also get his father''s consent.


    Just as he was about to say something, Evelyn took the lead in interrupting him.


    "Oh, if you wanted to get divorced, you should tell Grandpa in person. I am not a person who have no face! Also, do you think I want toe here? Do you think I''lle if your aunt doesn''t say you''re here and ask me to pick you up?" In fact, Evelyn said this sentence on purpose.


    She knew that Lucas could never divorce her, so she used this words as a shield and said the exnation behind.


    Otherwise, ording to the man''s nature, even if she told the truth, the man would not believe it.


    In fact, it was exactly what she thought.


    Lucas was really angry when he heard her words, but he couldn''t help being stunned when the following words were said.


    Just as he was ready to inquire Evelyn, Evelyn got rid of his hand and left against him angrily.


    Lucas wanted to go after her, but he stopped as soon as he took steps.


    Obviously, Nora was angry, so he couldn''t ask what he wanted when he chased her.


    With that in mind, he turned his eyes to Cater who came to him now.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Cater sensed the anger of his president and said the story with trepidation.


    "I''m not quite sure. I just met Miss Hawk in the corridor. She said that the young Lady was in that private room and let me tell you." Lucas listened, frowning.


    He thought of Evelyn''s words before she left. He said in deep voice, "You go to the private room and ask them who organized this party tonight." "Yes!"


    Cater took the order and he ran to the private room in a hurry.


    In the private room, the atmosphere here has been restored.


    Drinking andughing.


    However, many people can''t help discussing what happened just now.


    "I have thought Nora hadn''te out for so long which was because she wanted to be a good woman. Now it seems that she is afraid of her husband." "That''s right. That Mr. Hawk''s eyes are so terrible like he wanting to eat us all."


    "In my opinion, that''s a real man. He deserves the title: the first person in Jingdu. He has personal charisma. Unfortunately, he married Nora."


    Just then, the door of the private room was pushed open again.


    Everyone looked at it subconsciously.


    Many people thought it was Lucas who came back to settle scores, and then they relived when they found it wasn''t Lucas.


    "Who are you looking for, brother?"


    Because they didn''t see Cater before, someone asked him voluntarily.


    Cater looked around and entered the private room with a smile on his face. He introduced himself. "I''m sorry to disturb you for a few minutes. Our president let me to ask you some questions. Oh, our president is Lucas Hawk. Hope you can cooperate with me." When people heard this, they looked at each other in a puzzle.


    "What does Mr, Hawk want to know?"


    They dare not offend Lucas, and they could only cooperate. They had some fears in their hearts.


    They were afraid that Lucas would rake up the past for Nora.


    Just when they were uneasy, Cater asked questions.


    "Our president wants to know who organized the today? Who led our youngdye hear?"


    They felt a little strange to hear that question.


    But they didn''t think much about it. After all, it was good not to settle scores with them.


    "It was organized by Mr. Hawk''s aunt. She said that we haven''t been together for a long time so she did it."


    "As for your youngdy, when we came, she was already with Miss Hawk and Miss Morgan. I think she muste with them."


    They responded actively, and Cater collected a lot of useful information.


    And the news made his face changed slightly.


    Just because of what he heard now, was quite different from what Miss Hawk had said to him before.


    "Sorry to disturb you. You can go on."


    He got out the private room politely covering his mind, and immediately went to Lucas.


    "President, it''s clear that we seem to have wronged the youngdy."


    Lucas''s face darkened when he heard his words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The people inside told me that this party is organized by Miss Hawk, and the youngdy is also brought by Miss Hawk and Miss Morgan."


    Cater responded cautiously: "We may have wronged the youngdy."


    Of course, there was one more thing he dared not say.


    It was obviously designed by Miss Hawk on purpose for youngdy.


    Although he didn''t say it, Lucas also thought of it. So his face turned ck.


    Combining with Evelyn''s words just now, he already knew that this was the trap of Vivian.


    As for why Vivian did this, he knew that she must be for Amelia.


    After all, Amelia got along well with her when Amelia was in Hawk family.


    Thinking of this, he thought of the grievance of Evelyn when she just left. For a time, his heart was full of bitterness.


    He wronged her and said so many excessive things.


    No wonder she was so angry that she wanted to hit him.


    Cater also knew that their president had wronged the youngdy. Looking at his blue face, he asked carefully, "President, what are we going to do now?" Lucas nced at him when he heard his words.


    "You go to talk to Mr. Lopez that we will discuss with the cooperation another day. I have something to do today. I need to leave."


    Cater nodded, "I see."


    Seeing Cater leave, Lucaspressed his lips and walked towards door of the clubhouse.

 Chapter 111

    Come to Evelyn''s side. She leaving from the club, her stomachache.


    She squatted on the side of the road with pain, and her eyes were filled with unbearable grievances and misery. Especially when she thought about what happened just now, her heart ached like being pricked by needles.


    She looked at the street with neon lights and suddenly felt like she had nowhere to stay.


    Lucas said so many mean words just now that she didn''t want toe Hawk''s.


    And she dared note Davis''.


    She squatted on the side of the road for a long time, and the pain in her stomach became more and more intolerable.


    Anyway, she couldn''t ignore her body.


    Eventually she chose to return to Hawk family.


    Originally, she nned to go back to her room and find some medicine to take. But as soon as she entered the room, she could not bear any longer. She was ck and she fainted because of pain. It was not the reason that she was tender.


    She had a bad stomach, and she was forced to drink. And also she squatted on the road for so long. She could bear so long which has been her limit.


    Meanwhile, Lucas followed her back to their wedding room.


    He did not know that Evelyn fainted. He could not help sighing relieved when he saw the room lights on in the garden.


    He thought Nora would note back after a quarrel with him, and he was worried all the way.


    But when he arrived at the door of the room, his worry turned into hesitation.


    After all, what happened before was that he wronged Nora and he also said so many excessive words. At this time, he always felt ufortable to get into the room. And he never apologized to anyone in his life. He was always catered to by others.


    For a while, he could not put down his face to apologize.


    After hesitating, he nned to spend the night in his study.


    He thought that until tomorrow that woman''s anger should be less, then, he let Cater give some gifts she liked to her. These gifts presented his apology.


    With this in mind, he intended to turn around and leave.


    After taking two steps, he couldn''t help stopping.


    Because he suddenly found himself doing so, as if he was afraid of the woman.


    That was his room. Why did he take shelter in his study?


    Moreover, at first it was the woman who did not exin clearly, and his misunderstanding was justifiable, wasn''t it?


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. In his opinion, he didn''t have to be afraid of the woman at all. He turned sharply back and walked towards the room. But he forgot that he had never given Evelyn an opportunity to exin before.


    When he reached the door, he hesitated to put his hand on the doorknob, though he had cheered himself.


    He was thinking about how to say to Nora when he went inter.


    How about saying he was back?


    What if Nora ignored him?


    He thought for a long time at the door, but did not think of a good idea. Atst, he simply ignored it and went ahead.


    With this in mind, he pushed the door open. He could not help but be shocked.


    He thought that when he entered the room, he would see a angry Nora. But he saw Nora, who fell unconscious on the ground. "Nora!"


    He panicked and went up to held up the woman from the ground.


    Evelyn''s face was gray. She frowned and her forehead was sweaty.


    Even in aa, her expression was painful.


    When Lucas saw the situation, he called the housekeeper to prepare the car. And then he immediately called the hospital and took Evelyn to the hospital.


    This action was not small. People in the main house side were also awakened by this.


    Mrs. Hawk called the housekeeper and asked, "What''s wrong? Why it is noisy? Should not it be Nora who did some bad things that make Lucas annoyed in the middle of the night?"


    At the end of the conversation, she had some pleasure to see this.


    "Mir. Hawk, the young master did not quarrel with the youngdy. As if the youngdy was ill, and the young master sent the youngdy to the hospital."


    The housekeeper answered respectfully but Mrs. Hawk frowned.


    "Why is she sick again? It''s strange to be sick so often."


    She muttered. Although, she did not believe it, she did not ask any more questions. She let the housekeeper leave.


    And Vivian also got the news. She did not believe that Nora was sick either.


    But she heard that after they left, Lucas taught the woman a hard lesson.


    The woman must want to pretend to be sick and gain the pity of Lucas. And then she would not be punished by Lucas.


    She couldn''t help snorting when she thought about it.


    Nora was such a calcting woman.


    No. She had to make a good n and never let this woman cheat Lucas!


    ...


    In the hospital, Evelyn did not know that the scheme against her was not over yet.


    Lucas drove fast to send her to the hospital and she went to the emergency room.


    Lucas was waiting outside the door.


    He didn''t know how long it took for the lights in the emergency room to turn off. Doctors and nurses pushed Evelyn out of the room.


    "How is she?"


    Lucas saw them and went forward to ask.


    "The patient is fine for the time being, but the life habits should be changed. The patient has a very serious stomach disease. This time because of excessive drinking which damaged the stomach, caused acute gastritis. If you do not pay attention to these, it will evolve into gastric cancer. At that time, it bes more troublesome."


    The doctor simply talked about the condition of Evelyn, but it let Lucas stunned.


    Before he could think deeply, the doctor said to him again, "She should be in hospital for two days."


    Just then, Cater came in a hurry.


    "President, is youngdy OK?"


    His politely inquired.


    "She is fine. You check the hospitalization procedure first."


    Lucas ordered in a cold voice, and then he followed the nurses to the VIP ward to settle Evelyn.


    When the nurses left, he stood at the bedside, looking down at the woman on the bed. His deep eyes made people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Cater also made it and came back with the case.


    "It''s strange that youngdy should have caused gastritis because she drank too much. Is it said that youngdy can drink very much?"


    He looked strangely at the person on the bed. "And I asked them before that they didn''t drink any high-concentration alcohol, just a few bottles of cocktails."


    Lucas heard this, and his eyes shed.


    He looked at Evelyn thoughtfully. Suddenly he remembered that at the dinner party yesterday, the woman seemed be unconscious after drinking three sses of white wine.


    "Are you sure you have the right information from your previous survey?"


    He thought of the information about Nora that he had seen before, but he felt that there were too many different points, which made people felt doubtful.


    "President, you asked me to investigate twice. Both are the same results. How can it be wrong?"


    The assistant also found the odds. He understood his president''s meaning, saying helplessly.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas frowned when he heard.


    "You go to investigate again. The information is not right in the twice investigation. Obviously, there is something wrong with it."


    When he finished, he seemed to think of something. Then he said, "You can start from Davis family and the school where Nora used to study in as well as her ssmates. You must check everything and every detail for me!" He always felt that Nora, that woman, hid some secrets and she gave him a strong sense of queerness.

 Chapter 112

    Cater did not understand why his president had to find out, but he took orders to leave.


    As he left, Lucas sat down on the sofa in the ward, keeping his eyes closed.


    He didn''t know how long it took for Evelyn to wake up in the hospital bed.


    She looked at the unfamiliar room for a moment.


    As she was about to get up, Lucas, beside her, noticed the movement and opened his eyes.


    "Wake up?" he said, shing a faint light in his eyes.


    Evelyn heard this, only to find his existence. It seemed that she did not react in time and she was stunned.


    Lucas pretended not to see the strange expression on her face and asked with concern, "How''s feeling? Is the stomach still painful?" He didn''t mention that Evelyn fainted after drink.


    Evelyn get back to herself and asked with a slight frown, "Where am I?"


    "What? Have you forgotten what happened before so quickly?"


    Lucas did not want to say that.


    But somehow, he said something sarcastically, so that Evelyn was frozen.


    Her thin lips were pressed tightly, and she seemed to have no intention of answering.


    But with his words, she thought of what happened before she fainted, and her eyes shed withplex emotion.


    Apparently, it was Lucas who saved her after she fainted.


    Despite she wanted to show the disregard for the man, her upbringing did not allow her to do so.


    So she reluctantly said, "Thank you."


    After two words, she did not intend to ignore Lucas, but toy down and regard him as air.


    Lucas stood at the end of the bed, squinting at her movements.


    Knowing that the woman was still angry, he stood still and did not leave.


    While, Evelyn, lying in bed, listened to the room for a long time without any sounds, she was doubtful.


    Did the man leave?


    When she thought about it, she could not help turning over in a fit of anger, and she saw someone standing at the end of the bed. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    She was surprised and delighted, but she didn''t find it herself. Instead, she said awkwardly, "I''m fine know. You can go back and rest." Lucas looked at she disguising her true feeling constantly. He curved his lips slightly.


    Originally he couldn''t pocket his pride. At this time somehow, he suddenly felt that there was nothing difficult.


    "Don''t be angry. You''re still sick, and I''ve made it clear that it is not your fault. You''re also deceived. I shouldn''t be so impulsive to scold you." Evelyn was stunned when she heard his apology.


    She never thought that Lucas would apologize voluntarily.


    After all, he was such a proud man. Every day he was ttered by others. He needn''t apologize at all.


    For a while, she was in turmoil.


    There were throbs, joys and grievances.


    Anyway, she was his wife, but he didn''t believe her in the first ce.


    Thinking of this, herplex feelings instantly vanished, bing depressed.


    However, she dared not reveal these thoughts in front of Lucas.


    She snorted coldly and did not look at Lucas, pretending to have a rest.


    Lucas did not care about what he saw.


    After all, he knew how mean he wasst night.


    It was impossible to let someone calm down for a while, so he didn''t say anything and stayed quietly with her.


    In this way, they spent two awkward days in the hospital.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Evelyn''s gastritis was much better.


    On the day of discharge, the doctor reminded her, "When you go back home, you must pay attention to your diet, eating insipid food, instead of spicy food and alcohol." Evelyn nodded to show that she understood.


    It was Lucas who remembered something when he heard this.


    He has been taking care of Evelyn in the hospital for two days, and hasn''t settled the scores with his youngest aunt yet.


    With that in mind, he had an idea in mind.


    Then they returned to their new house.


    "You have a good rest at home. I''ll go out."


    He has taken of Evelyn and said.


    Evelyn said "oh"without emotion, and then ignored him.


    Although Lucas apanied her these two days, she was upset and felt like her heart was stuffed with cotton when she thought that the man didn''t believe her.


    Lucas knew naturally that she hadn''t cooled down so that he didn''t get angry. He told the housekeeper to take good care of her. He turned to the main house and went straight to Vivian. Vivian was the old Mr. Hawk''s favorite little daughter that her courtyard was naturally the best of the whole family.


    There were good pavilions and beautiful house and even the gardens were delicate. There were many rare and exotic flowers and nts, but Lucas did not have the mood to see. "Where is your youngdy?"


    He grabbed a servant and asked her coldly.


    "Miss Hawk is in the living room."


    The servant answered timidly. Lucas let go of her and strode toward the living room.


    "Miss, Master Lucas ising."


    In the living room, the housekeeper saw Lucas and reported to Vivian.


    Vivian never thought that Lucas hade to settle scores with her, so she saw him and said to him warmly.


    "Lucas, how did youe to my ce today? Come and sit here."


    Lucas approached to her. He did not sat down, but stood calmly in front of her.


    Vivian found something wrong when she saw his reaction. She was disturbed by the gloomy eyes of Lucas.


    "Lucas, what''s wrong? Who''s irritating you?"


    She asked with an awkwardugh, but Lucas just sneered.


    "Who makes me unhappy? Shouldn''t my little aunt know it?"


    Vivian froze and said, "What do you mean, Lucas?"


    Lucas did not intend to circle with her when he heard what she said and told her directly about that night.


    "I know you don''t like Nora, so I never asked you to get along well as long as you can pretend to be nice on the surface. But as an elder, do you look like an elder when you help outsiders calcte your nephew''s wife and alienate us? Couldn''t you know it''s wrong?" At the end of the conversation, his voice became harsh.


    Vivian shivered, and she were frightened by him.


    But soon she reacted. Lucas criticized her so much that he was settling scores for Nora. She could not help but be annoyed.


    "Lucas, are you ming me for that woman?"


    Sheined and said, "And what did I do wrong? That woman cheats you from beginning to end. I''m helping you see her real face! You didn''t know chalk from cheese." Lucas frowned when he heard this.


    He knew what his little aunt meant, but he chose to be partial to Nora.


    After all, he knew better than anyone how much differences there were in this period of time,paring Nora herself with the information of Nora.


    "What''s the true face and what''s the false face? What are you talking about? Aren''t you aware that Nora is not what you said these days?"


    Vivian couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Lucas, I think you''re obsessed. These are all the superficial phenomena that the woman deceived you. You even believe it."

 Chapter 113

    Lucaspressed his lips. He didn''t want to argue with her on this topic. The conversation turned back to the drink party in that evening. "I have my own thoughts whether she cheats me, but you were wrong that night. You should apologize to Nora."


    After he finished, he looked at Vivian coldly.


    "Are you crazy? Let me apologize to Nora?"


    Vivian stared at him incredibly. "Don''t think about it. I can''t apologize to that woman."


    She fiercely refused, and at the same time did not forget to argue with Lucas.


    But they each held their own ideas. They could not make a agreement. They soon quarreled, and many people were shocked. Cindy got the news and went upstairs to report to Evelyn.


    "Mistress. Our young master and Miss Vivian have quarreled."


    She pushed the door in, saying anxiously.


    Evelyn was shocked when she heard this. She immediately calmed down and asked, "What''s the matter? Why did they quarrel?" When Cindy listened to her questions, she said what she had heard.


    "It was said that the young master wanted Miss Vivian to apologize to the Mistress. Miss Vivian disagreed and they quarreled."


    Evelyn was surprised. She didn''t think of that Lucas was looking for Vivian to stand up for her.


    It was impossible to not be touched.


    Originally she was still unhappy in the heart, but because of this her unpleasantnesspletely disappeared.


    Even so, she was somewhat depressed.


    In fact, this was not her original intention of being anger with Lucas.


    What she wanted was his trust.


    There was still a long way to go in the future, and she was so annoying that it was impossible for her to be able to guard against one by one. Especially the two people in Hawk''s, she couldn''t protect herself very well.


    So she needed his trust. As long as he believed in herself, even if they trapped herself, she actually felt no more difficult.


    Of course, she did not want Lucas to conflict with his family and destroy their feelings.


    In that way, he would be very tired. And the people in Hawk family just hated her more and more. Then she even lived more hardly in Hawk family. Just as she thought about it, the door was opened from outside and Lucas came in with an uneasy face.


    She knew that Lucas and Vivian must still make a same agreement.


    Thinking of this, she cleared her throat and called his name.


    "Lucas."


    Lucas stopped and looked up at her as if waiting for her next step.


    "Cough... I heard about it just now. Thank you for helping me, but I''ll handle it myselfter. Otherwise it will hurt the harmony of your family."


    When she finished, she looked back at Lucas. "I know little aunt doesn''t like me, and I''ll try to avoid her in the future."


    It could be said that her words surprised Lucas and even made him look at her with new eyes.


    He had thought that ording to Nora''s character, she would entangle with little aunt. After all, in the materials, she had many conflicts with her before.


    He shook his head off the idea just as it appeared.


    There were so many different ces between information and reality. He was afraid this information was not necessarily true.


    He thought and responded quietly, "I see."


    Meanwhile, in the main house.


    When the dispute between Lucas and Vivian came to Mrs. Hawk''s ears, she was even more angry and thought it was so ridiculous.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Nora went to the nightclub, Mrs Hawk''s sister-inw should have learned a lesson, but what did Lucas do?


    He helped that woman to seek justice and ask her sister-inw to apologize? What kind of drugs did the woman give him, and let him can''t distinguish the right and wrong! Amelia was as angry as Mrs. Hawk.


    After the dispute, she was secretly contacted by her little maid and she told her the story.


    "Nora!"


    After hanging up the phone, Amelia could no longer resist the jealousy in her heart, smashing her cell phone and everything in the house that could be smashed. After a long time, she stopped breathlessly and calmed down a lot.


    But she was also more anxious.


    When that happened, Lucas still was partial to that bitch, and he even argued with Vivian. Did Lucas really like the bitch?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt that it was possible. Her face changed sharply and she could not sit still and walked out of the door. "Dad."


    She hurried all the way to Mr. Morgan''s study and screamed.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so panic like this?


    Mr. Morgan looked at her with a slight frown and was dissatisfied with her rudeness and scolded her.


    Amelia did not care about it, but she spoke frankly about her purpose.


    "Dad, you said you would discussed Uncle Devin about the marriage between Lucas and I. Why haven''t you begun for so long? Did you not take it seriously?"


    Mr. Morgan felt a little ufortable when he heard this. It seemed like they buttered up Hawk family.


    "Amelia, have you forgotten that your Lucas married? How do you let me discuss it?"


    When he said this, his eyes shing with discontent.


    Not for his daughter, it was for the family


    Amelia listened and clenched her teeth. "Sophia said that sooner orter she would let the woman leave Lucas. Dad. I don''t care. I want to marry Lucas. You have to help me, and it will be good for you if I marry Lucas." Mr. Morgan did not speak, but looked down as if he was thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Originally, when he learned that Lucas was married, he desisted.


    But he didn''t think that that Mrs. Hawk was still thinking about it, which had to arouse his mind.


    Of course, it was thest sentence of Amelia that made him waver. Marriage with Hawk family had endless benefits for him.


    "I understand what you mean. I''ll find an opportunity to find out what Mrs. Hawk means someday. If that''s what you said, I''ll help you."


    He had an idea and responded quietly.


    Amelia got the answer she wanted and left happily.


    Vivian looked at her leaving behind,ughed, and immediately asked the housekeeper to call his wife toe here.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Morgan entered the study, wondering.


    "What do you think of your daughter''s desire to marry Lucas?"


    When Mrs. Morgan heard this, she knew what had happened.


    After all, the servant had already told her about Amelia''s visit to the study just now.


    "You''re not right. What''s desire? Our daughter should have married Lucas. It''s the old Mr. Hawk stopped this and destroyed our Amelia''s marriage."


    Vivian listened to her dissatisfaction, but did not want to say more. He went straight to the point and said, "ording to Amelia''s words, Mrs. Hawk still wants Lucas to marry Amelia. You can test her tone some other day. If she had the same thoughts, giving her some advice so that she can get rid of that woman earlier. Theter, the worse. It is good for our Amelia."


    Mrs. Morgan nodded, "I know, I will ask Mrs. Hawk."


    Mr. Morgan nodded his head, and then they talked for a while before Mrs. Morgan left.


    She went back to her room and contacted Mrs. Hawk directly. Then she made an appointment with Mrs. Hawk for a few days and nned to go shopping together.

 Chapter 114

    The next two days were peaceful.


    Evelyn, recovering at home, returned to work.


    At thepany, as for Envy''s endorsement, it''s all done.


    These days were full of publicity, which looked like a raging fire.


    Because thepany focused on Haute Couture, and its customers were all celebrities and stars. After the promotion of Envy, it could be said that the reservation phone in thepany has been overwhelmed at the first time when the work was promoted. That''s not enough, because it''s clear to all that most of those customers were admiring Envy and they mainly aimed to tter Envy.


    Even so, thepany''s ready-made clothes were in short supply. They couldn''t even meet their intended demand. Thepany needed to rush out the next batch of ready-made clothes.


    There were offline stores, and they also needed to start inventory. They couldn''t just do it online.


    None of this had anything to do with Evelyn, of course.


    Right now she''s looking at sales data, and she couldn''t hide her delight at the poprity of her designs.


    "Evelyn, you are so popr now. Many foreign designers on BBS are praising you that how ingenious you are and how unique your design."


    Bessy Roy looked at the smile on her face, and Bessy couldn''t help but be happy.


    She praised, pointing to the BBS on theputer.


    Evelyn was stunned to hear this.


    She has been busy with design and ready-made clothes recently, and there has been a lot going on since then. She hasn''t been to BBS for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she followed Bessy''s hand and looked at theputer. She saw someone on BBS retweeted herpany''s promotion, prompting many people to leavements below. "God, long is like a treasure trove. I never thought anyone would be able tobine several elements so perfectly without any sense of disharmony!"


    "Yes, it has a vintage style that makes it a pleasure to look at, and I could hardly imagine how it would look on me."


    ...


    "Luckily I bought it fast enough, and now the ready-made clothes are out of stock."


    "Pity me. I wanted to buy one for my birthday party, but it was out of stock. I don''t know when I''ll have it."


    The further back in the line ofments, the more off topic.


    Still, Evelyn was happy. She was in a good mood for several days.


    Thepany''s sales were gradually on the right track, and everything in thepany was going smoothly.


    It was also the day Amelia''s mother had made an appointment with Sophia.


    They came to the agreed spa early.


    After the technicians had done everything, Amelia''s mother waved them all out.


    "Sophia, I asked you out today. I actually have something personal to tell you."


    Sophia heard this and her eyes flickered. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Morgan, that''s very kind of you. The rtionship between our families is so close. You can say whatever you want."


    Amelia''s mother knew Sophia was being polite, and Amelia''s motherplimented Sophia. After that, Amelia''s mother then said what she really meant.


    "Sophia, you really hit it off with our Amelia. When she got home, she used to miss you and Lucas. If I may say so, it is a pity that we didn''t be inws. She has always wanted to marry Lucas since she was a little girl. Who knew the affairs of the world are inconstant. Will she ever get a chance to marry Lucas?"


    When she finished, she looked over at Sophia.


    Sophia knew the meaning of Mrs. Morgan''s words. She had a rough idea of what Mrs. Morgan was asking her out for. A smile flickered in her eyes.


    "Amelia certainly has the chance. Mrs. Morgan, you can rest assured."


    She responded, making Mrs. Morgan a promise.


    But that wasn''t the promise Mrs. Morgan wanted.


    She wanted an exact time, or would her daughter have to wait forever?


    She was afraid that when they got rid of the woman from the Davis family, Lucas'' grandfather, he would find another woman to be his granddaughter-inw from the Li family.


    "We are quite at ease with your words, but Amelia has grown up that she cannot afford to be dyed. I wonder if you could arrange a specific time for us, so we can be prepared." Sophia frowned when she heard this.


    She could not make an appointment with them now.


    Lucas and Nora were still married, and Lucas liked Nora, so it was impossible to separate them for a while.


    If they set a date, but Lucas and Nora don''t divorce, wouldn''t they have offended Morgan family?


    As she thought this, she spoke out her misgivings.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to make an appointment with you. In fact, I really don''t know how to get them divorced. And Lucas'' grandfather, who didn''t agree to their divorce, made it difficult for us." Amelia''s mother heard that, and she knew it wasn''t Sophia''s excuse.


    As for Hawk family, she knew as much as she could from her daughter.


    She looked down and thought. She tried to give Sophia some advice.


    "Indeed, this marriage was arranged by Lucas'' grandfather, so it is difficult for us to part them. But..."


    She said, and then she changed her subject. She looked at Sophia and said with a smile, "if one of themmits an unforgivable mistake, I guess even Lucas'' grandfather will have the overall situation in mind and let them divorce." Sophia, when she heard this, she squinted thoughtfully.


    "You reminded me, and I''ll go back and talk to my husband. I''ll ask you out after my husband and I decide."


    Amelia''s mother, of course, she wouldn''t turn Sophia down.


    Then they changed the subject, and they talked of the trifles of their circle.


    After finishing all the SAP treatment, they went home separately.


    When Sophia returned to the main house, she couldn''t hide her smile.


    She was spotted by Devin Hawk, who just came back, and asked her why.


    "What happened today? It''s rare to see you in a good mood."


    Sophia heard him, and she told him about her meeting with Amelia''s mother today. Then she remembered what they had talked about, and the smile on her lips widened.


    "You''re back just in time. I happen to have something to discuss with you."


    She said, and she waved the servants away.


    Devin looked at her, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    When Sophia heard him, she smiled and walked over to him. She asked, making him sit, "how do you like Amelia to be our daughter-inw?"


    After hearing her words, Devin frowned.


    "What do you mean? Did you forget that Lucas was married?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sophia sniffed, "how could I have forgotten, but I don''t like Nora. Did you see how much trouble she has caused us since she came into our Hawk family? Before Lucas came back, she was out there fooling around. For a woman like her, does she deserve my son ?" At the end, she became more and more angry.


    Devin did not contradict her. He seemed to agree with her.


    "You''re right, but don''t forget that this is Lucas'' private matter. Since he had said nothing, it was assumed that he had not cared. If you impose your own interference in their affairs, it may be counterproductive to do so.

 Chapter 115

    After Sofia heard that her face was dark.


    Devin looking at her, he knew that she was not satisfied, but he could not help nagging.


    "Anyway, it''s all about Lucas and Nora. You shouldn''t interfere."


    Sofia listened to him. The more she listened, the worse she felt. it


    "Well, in your opinion,It''s my fault to get in charge of these things?"


    Responding to him, then she did not give Devin a chance to talk but continued, "Besides, I was angry at that time. Would you not be angry, or would you prefer that woman to be your daughter-inw?"


    Devin frowned"Even if I don''t like her, you want to change Lucas'' wife, but Lucas'' attitude has not been seen clearly for so long? ording to his character, do you think he will agree with it?" When Sofia heard this, she was suddenly quite.


    How didn''t she know or understand?


    It was because she knew that she had nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, she could not help recalling the idea Mrs. Morgan had told her before.


    Let Nora make mistakes... Making unforgivable mistakes is the only way.


    She was meditating and her eyes were deep.


    ...


    Evelyn didn''t know that she was making a conspiracy for her.


    On this day, it was time for her to make an appointment with John.


    Evelyn didn''t want to go at all.


    But reporting regrly was what they had agreed on before and she had to do.


    So she left Hawk family carefully and went to the agreed cafe.


    John was already seated in the box.


    He was dissatisfied when he saw Evelyn who waste.


    "You''rete."


    Evelyn listened with an irrepressible sneer in his heart.


    Sure enough, in her good father''s eyes, she is not his daughter, but his tool, a subordinate.


    "You should know that it''s not easy to get out from Hawk family as you think."


    Her indifferent reply made John unable to find fault.


    "Tell me about your recent situation!"


    John snorted as if he didn''t want to talk with her but go straight with her.


    Evelyn also hoped to end the meeting earlier and did not dy the report.


    "Nothing serious has happened recently... Now I''ve stabilized in thepany.


    She gave a brief introduction of what had happened, but John only listened to what he wanted to hear.


    Because he only cared about whether she had exposed.


    At present, it was full of ws.


    "Didn''t I let keep silence in thepany? Who made you brilliant in thepany? Besides, when Amelia and Vivian targeted you. Why don''t you fight against them? How many times have I told you about Nora''s temper? He frowned and said that he was unsatisfied with Evelyn'' performance.


    Evelyn listened and couldn''t help defending for herself.


    "Before the things started if you had not wanted to seal up the shares of the Hawk family, would I have been trapped in it? Now it is easier to suspect that if I leave from it. What''s more Amelia and those people in the family are Nora'' future mother-inw''s family. If I follow her temper then do not have to wait for her toe back, the people they will drive me out."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What Evelyn said was all reasonable.


    John could not refute even if he was not satisfied.


    "I don''t want you to be 100 percent as Nora," he warned, frowning. "But you must try to be simr or you will be suspected."


    "How could they suspect? They hasn''t doubted it for so long?


    Evelyn did not care what he said. After all, it''s such a long, if some people really doubted that they had already investigated her. Of course, John also told out her idea.


    He responded with a sneer: "How could it be impossible? Just a few days ago, I found that someone was investigating Nora."


    Evelyn was stunned when She heard this.


    "Who is investigating?"


    She was shocked and asked, and her mind shed through Lucas'' face.


    "Is it Lucas?"


    She spoke again, after all, she had exposed several times in front of the man.


    John shook his head: "Should not be him."


    He thought about it and responded, "Maybe someone else in the Hawk family. Of course, Lucas is not excluded. After all, this person can not be underestimated. He is calm and sophisticated. Even if he has doubts, he is still quiet. So you just need to guard against it, but others in the family, you should pay attention to it!"


    Evelyn listened to it and felt it was reasonable. She nodded and said, "I know."


    John warned again then the two fell into silence.


    Evelyn looked at it and offered to leave. "Since there''s nothing to say, I''ll go back first."


    When she finished, she was about to leave, but John stopped her.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Evelyn frowned and turned around. She was impatient and you could know it obviously from her eyes.


    She really didn''t want to stay with John because she felt very depressed with him.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been hospitalized with injuries recently. What''s the matter?"


    John did not seem to see the expression on her face and asked directly.


    Evelyn was shocked to hear his seemingly concerned words.


    What did this man mean?


    Was it conscience that found out and cared for her?


    She thought and knew it was impossible.


    After all, if he really cared about her, how could he never go to see her once when she was in hospital?


    She thought, and the ripples that rose in her heart faded away.


    "Nothing, maybe it''s because I was too busy and my body was out of work. That''s why I always got sick."


    She responded with indifference.


    John frowned. "I don''t care what you are for. In a word, you should remember that everything you have now is Nora''. Don''t rely on Lucas to regard you as Nora and get close to him now. These are not what you should get. You''d better put away your bad idea!" When Evelyn heard this, her eyes were full of mockery.


    She knew that the man would not care for her.


    "You can rest assured, I remember clearly. I don''t need your repeated reminders!"


    She gritted her teeth in response. Regardless of whether or not John had anything to say, she turned around with her bag and left.


    John watched her leaving back, his eyes shing with dissatisfaction and uneasiness.


    Firstly, it was for the sake of Evelyn''s growing disobedience to discipline, and secondly was for the sake of Hawk family.


    Hearing what Evelyn said Lucas and this woman are in harmony. He didn''t know if Lucas will find anything when Nora came back.


    After all, they were couple. No matter what changed he must find it firstly.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    He had to make some other arrangements.


    He made up his mind and left the cafe.


    Evelyn did not know that after she left, John thought a lot of things alone.


    She returned to her family angrily all the way but her mood had calmed down a lot.


    Thinking in this way, she felt better, but she was still tired when she saw the big Hawk family.

 Chapter 116

    Evelyn returned to the room wearily. She just wanted to lie in bed and had a good rest after washing.


    She didn''t know how long she slept. It was until the housekeeper knocked on the door for dinner that she woke up from her dream. She changed her clothes and went to the restaurant without any appetite.


    She simply ate some and let the housekeeper clean up.


    She went to the garden, intending to rx.


    Otherwise, when Lucas came back in the evening, he would surely be aware of it. She was fearing that it will arouse his suspicion.


    She thought of John Davis telling her in the afternoon that someone was investigating her.


    She didn''t know who this person was. Why did he came to investigate her?


    Her eyes were deep in thought, and she thought over all the possible people. She could not guess who they were, but felt that everyone was possible.


    After all, people in the family like Sophia all didn''t like her. They must be anxious to find her fault and drive her away.


    As for Lucas, she made several mistakes in front of him. ording to the man''s wisdom, she would not be deceived by her.


    She was so absorbed that she did not notice the footsteps that were slowly approaching behind her.


    The man went directly behind Evelyn and hugged her directly without even noticing it.


    "Nora, my heart aches."


    Austin embraced Evelyn and spoke with a mournful face.


    Evelyn was shocked by his sudden appearance and action.


    She struggled hurriedly and took a step backward, only to find that the man standing behind her was Austin. She was frightened and angry. "Mr Wilson why are you here?"


    She frowned and questioned, knowing that this was the back garden of Hawk family, not the park outside.


    The silent appearance of this man several times was really suspicious.


    Austin looked at her resistant expression, his face shed through the pain, but still forced to respond: "I heard you were hospitalized. I''m worry about you soe to see you, I brought you a lot of tonic,. Please remember to eat." Evelyn looked at the tonic in his hand, and her eyes shed withplexity.


    Seeing those tonic were purchased for her physical symptoms, she could knew that the man made it by heart.


    It''s also because of this that she felt powerless.


    She did not know what rtionship he had with Nora exactly but the man''s concern really made her unable to bear it.


    "Thank you Mr Wilson. I''m much better now. If Mr Wilson don''t..."


    She wanted to open her mouth and let Austin leave quickly. Otherwise, Lucas woulde back to see himter, then she didn''t know what to exin.


    Unfortunately, before she had finished she was interrupted by the excitement of Austin.


    "Nora, do you still want to help Lucas hide it?"


    Evelyn was confused by his words.


    "What did I hide?"


    She asked subconsciously.


    Austin hear it and looked at her sadly: "Since you married him, you have never lived a peaceful life. I don''t know how many times you had went to the hospital. He can''t take care of you at all." Evelyn frowned.


    Indeed, her admission to the hospital was rted to Lucas, but...


    "Mr Wilson, it''s our husband and wife''s business. Don''t you think you have too much control over it?"


    She retorted coldly and felt the man was mad.


    Even though he loved Nora but she had told him her attitude more than once and told him that they were impossible.


    But this fellow, liked he couldn''t understand the humannguage. He came to entanglement again and again.


    Austin knew that her impatience had reached its climax, and it was very painful to hear her indifferent and stinging words.


    He knew that if he went on talking, he might hear more desperate words.


    So instead of continuing, he handed over the supplement again.


    "Well, I don''t care about your husband and wife, but you still take this tonic, and make it up by yourself. Look at you, your face is not as good as before."


    Evelyn listened to his retreat but did not change.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Because she knew that once she received these things, it''s going to be endless, and it''s going to make this guy misunderstand.


    "Take these things back to your mother. I don''tck them at Hawk family."


    She said, and proposed to leave again: "Mr Wilson, it''ste. You should go back. I just I have something to do so do not send you."


    Austin could not help being annoyed when listened to her to let him go again and again.


    "Nora, do you really hate me so much?"


    Evelyn frowned slightly.


    Before she could respond, she listened to Austin continued to ask, "Is Hawk really that good?"


    Meanwhile, Lucas had returned from thepany.


    When he returned to his room, he found that Evelyn was not there. Subconsciously, he came to the housekeeper for inquiry. When he knew that she was in the garden, he went over. However when he just walked to the intersection that he heard such a sentence. His face suddenly sank.


    He looked coldly at the two men in the garden, frost gathering under his eyes.


    The two in the garden didn''t know.


    Austin also pestered Evelyn to ask her to give him an answer.


    "Yes, he''s fine."


    Evelyn looked steadfastly at Austin, intending to put more emphasis on this time.


    Otherwise, the man came to her every few days and she thought she would be crazy!


    Austin did not know what she thought in her heart. When he heard Evelyn''s answer, his eyes were full of pain. He seemed to be unable to bear it and staggered back a step.


    Evelyn looked and did note forward to help. She pretended not to see the continued way: " Mr Wilson, I have said we can get together. I hope Mr Wilson could self-esteemed and do not entangle again, otherwise our friendship will end here." After that, she looked at Austin and turned to leave immediately.


    However when she just walked to the garden entrance, she saw aplex face of Lucas. She was frightened immediately.


    "Lucas... When did youe here?"


    She asked uneasily, wondering whether the man had seen what had just happened.


    However, Lucas did not answer her.


    However, from Lucas'' terrible face, it was obvious that he had just seen something happened.


    She thought of it, panicked, and hurried forward to exin.


    "Lucas, don''t misunderstand. Mr Wilson and I..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Lucas interrupted her.


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    Evelyn was stunned by what he said that she didn''t understand what the man really thought.


    But she answered honestly, "Not yet."


    "In the future, remember to take medicine on time and don''t get sick again."


    Lucas turned around and left after said that, leaving Evelyn standing alone.


    Was that over?


    She thought the man wouldugh at her again.


    She would never knew that Lucas really wanted to do so in the beginning.


    However, since Evelyn said so much, his anger turned intoplexity and contradiction, that''s why he didn''t get angry atst but asked the inexplicable question and left.

 Chapter 117

    Evelyn''s eyes were full of tangles looking him leave away.


    She didn''t know what the man meant.


    Was he angry or not?


    After thinking about it, she finally gave up the idea of catching up.


    Since he did not intend to pursue, she didn''t need to exin or it will make the things worse.


    With this in mind, she followed Lucas back to the room.


    Lucas was not in the room, but went to the study.


    After all, he had just returned home and had a lot to deal with.


    Just as he was reviewing thepany documents, the cell phone next to him rang.


    He scanned his eyes and picked them up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young Master, thetest survey on Mistress has got the result."


    The voice of Cater came from the phone.


    Lucas ling gave a "Hmm" and asked, "What''s the result?"


    "There''s nothing strange on the other side of the school, but there''s still one thing very strange."


    Cater paused: "The Mistress''s ssmates say that the Mistress is not drunk but the Mistress''s performance of thest two times..."


    In the end, he did not speak out.


    Lucas knew what he wanted to say.


    It was rumored outside that Nora was not drunk in a thousand cups, but this one got drank after three cups.


    Or, not even three cups she would be drank.


    When Lucas thought of it, his eyes were dark.


    "How about physical problem? Is there something wrong with the stomach?


    He asked again.


    Cater did not hide it, so he hastened to reveal his investigation.


    "Mistress has been doing regr check-ups, and the information from the hospital also refers to the Mistress''s health was good. She didn''t have stomach disease." After he finished speaking even himself felt incredible.


    The on on the data of the survey and the one they met exactly like two people.


    And this idea was not only his, but also Lucas''


    "Is this information correct?"


    His frowning inquiry seemed to have no idea why there was so much difference.


    "Young Master you can rest assured that the information I have personally stared at to be checked out. It will not be wrong."


    Cater answered with certainty that he knew what his Young Master meant, and immediately spected, "But these materials were all before we returned home. Would there be any problems with youngdies after we returned home?" Lucas was silent.


    This guess was not impossible.


    After all, after he returned home, she had a lot of problems, and the woman was sent to the hospital several times because of this.


    It was not excluded that stomach disease was caused at that time.


    But what about drinking? It could be changed because of stomach disease.


    Cater didn''t know what to say.


    "This... I think it''s possible because have to to drink less after stomach disease. Maybe she''s not drinking all these time. Maybe she''s giving up drinking. I heard that some people will have some ufortable reactions when they give up drinking. Maybe that''s the case with Mistress.


    He thought for a long time about such ame excuse.


    Didn''t mention that Lucas really thought it could make sense.


    But he still felt something was wrong.


    He always felt that Nora was hiding a big secret.


    "This is the case for the time being. You can stop there."


    "Yes"


    Cater took orders, and then they talked about something else about thepany.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the side of the main house.


    Vivian was cleaning her skin in her room. However her maid rushed in at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She nced and frowned.


    "Miss, just now I saw our Mistress and the young master of the Wilson family dating in the garden secretly."


    The servant responded quickly, but let the movement of Hawk Vivian stop.


    "What did you say? Nora bitch dating in the garden?


    She got up from her chair in shock, and her heart was filled with ecstasy.


    She was worried that she had no chance to clean up the bitch, but she came to the door on her own initiative.


    "Come on, follow me to catch the r**e!"


    She walked towards the door without thinking.


    But she was caught by a servant just two steps away.


    "It''s no use, Miss. When I came back, they broke up."


    When Vivian heard this, she couldn''t help concealing her disappointment andining, "Why don''t you let some to tell me when you see it? You let me lose a good chance."


    When the servant heard this, she felt grievance, but dared not refute it. She bowed her head and let her say it.


    Vivian didn''t find out. After spoke few sentences, she had an idea in her mind.


    "Go, follow me to find my sister-inw."


    When she finished, she brought the maid to the house and asked the maid to call Sofia down.


    "Vivian, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Sofia went downstairs and sat opposite Vivian and asked.


    Vivian repeated what the servant had just told her.


    "Sister-inw, you servant said to see the niece and daughter-inw having a tryst with a man in the back garden. I think it''s a big deal. So I''ll tell my sister-inw and ask you how to deal with it. If it''s passed on, I''m afraid that our family will lose face because of Nora." As she added, Sofia shivered with anger.


    "That bitch!"


    She gritted her teeth, subconsciously asking the housekeeper to call her in.


    However, when she spoke, she was oppressed by herself which made Vivian confused.


    "Sister-inw, don''t you go to deal with the daughter-inw."


    How did Sofia not understand what she meant, but now she may not be able to deal with Nora.


    "Vivian, after all, we have no proof of this. At that time, the woman argued that Lucas would believe the woman. Then we will have a bad rtionship with Lucas but they will get closer. How could we help her in this way?" Hawk Vivian listened. She also felt reasonable, but she was unwilling.


    "Then watch the woman do that?"


    Sofia shook her head. "I''ll try my best not to let that woman ruin my family''s reputation and implicate Lucas."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Vivian heard the words and nodded in agreement, which prompted her to think about what she had promised Amelia before.


    At present, sister-inw was also impatient with Nora. Why didn''t she do something and drive the woman out of the family directly?


    Thinking of that, her eyes shed with bad intentions: "Sister-inw, rather than trying to target Nora, we might as well return her back once and for all."


    "I want to do so, but I have no way."


    Sofia said with her lips pursed, and then she looked at Vivian as if she had noticed something.


    "Do you have a once-and-for-all solution?"


    Vivian listened and weirdly arouse the corners of her mouth.


    "There''s one way, but it''s up to if you are willing or not."


    Sofia frowned: "Could you tell me your method first?"


    Vivian saw the situation, then told her the idea.


    "Simple, as long as you hold a charity party and invite John to join us. We let someone to do some tricks. That evening there will be many people. As long as Nora loses face and we have a stronger attitude. John dare not take her back?"

 Chapter 118

    Sophia listened to Vivian''s idea with some hesitation on her face.


    It was not strange that Vivian could say whether she is willing before.


    After all, Nora was still the eldest daughter-inw of the Hawk family now. If she lost her face, it would affect the whole Hawk family.


    And if the thing got too terrible, she was also worried that it would have a bad end.


    Especially the side of the old man,in any case, Nora was chosen by him.If the thing got embarrassing, it was not easy to exin to the old man. She thought of these and said out.


    "There''s nothing to worry about.When father see Nora, that bitch, is entangled with other men,do you think our father will still protect her?" Vivian said with her eyes shed with malicious light.


    When Lucas fund her trouble because of that woman, she couldn''t bear that woman to stay at Hawk house any longer.


    She looked at Sophia, who was still hesitant. Her eyes dimmed and she thought that it needed a more effective medicine.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "And, sister-inw, look at Nora''s skittish temperament,can you guarantee that her pregnancy is really the child of our Hawk family? Forget about what happened before, Lucas was not in the country at that time.Now Lucas is back,she is still incorrigible.She actually carried on a ndestine love affair at home,do you think if the child was born, will the child be Lucas''s?"


    When Sophia heard this, her mind suddenly wavered.


    Nora betrayed Lucas, this had touched her bottom line, not to mention that she wanted to confuse the bloodline of Hawk family.


    She absolutely forbade that woman to do anything harmful to Lucas''s reputation.


    "Just do what you say. I''ll start arranging things for the charity."


    She responded quietly, Vivian was happy and talked to her about the details of the charity.


    On the side of the new house, Evelyn didn''t know the danger was approaching.


    When she returned to her room, although she said that she didn''t care about the thing that she met Austin Wilson, which was seen by Lucas, she couldn''t help thinking about it in the heart.


    She didn''t know what that man meant, he hadn''t questioned her yet.


    She sat on the workbench with making blind and disorderly conjectures, but she had never made a mark on the rough sketch in her hand.


    Meanwhile,she also looked at the door from time to time.


    But it was quiet outside the door, which made her vaguely expectant eyes be frustrated.


    Suddenly she found herself in a wrong attitude and shook her head immediately.


    Why was she frustrated?It was right that Lucas didn''t care about it,this also prevented them from quarreling.


    Besides, that man didn''t like her either.He married her just to fulfill his grandfather''s mission.


    She couldn''t helpughing at herself and raising the corner of the lips when she thought about it.


    She forced herself to calm down and concentrated on the design drawing in her hand.


    In this way, she didn''t know how long it took, the housekeeper came to inform her that dinner was ready.


    Evelyn nodded, she simply tidied up and went out the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the stairway, she ran into Lucas, who was going downstairs.


    She paused and subconsciously looked at Lucas''s face, it seemed that she wanted to see how he was feeling at the moment.


    Lucas did not know that she was still concerned about what had just happened. When he saw her stop, he frown slightly and wondered: "Why not go?"


    His tone was calm and natural, there was no sign of anger, which made Evelyn rxed and somewhat dreary at the same time.


    She couldn''t say why she felt that way.


    "I''m on my way."


    Shepressed her lips and responded.


    Soon,they went downstairs,as soon as they sat down, the servants put the rice and dishes on the table.


    During the meal, they dined in silence.


    After dinner, the servant brought the tonic soup again and put it in front of Evelyn.


    Evelyn also took the soup and drank it as usual.


    It was only this time that she had just taken a sip, the full-bodied smell of the medicine spread in her mouth and made her feel nausea. "Hmm......"


    Her face was so bad that she put her hand over her mouth,got up and ran to the bathroom.


    "Mistress, are you okay?"


    After seeing it, the servant followed her with concern.


    Lucas watched them leave, his eyes shed with faint light, he also got up and walked quickly behind them.


    Before he came near, he heard the vomitinging from the bathroom.


    After a while, the voice stopped and she walked out with the pale face.


    It was not strange that she felt so upset,it was the bad smell that caused her stomach upset.


    Lucas looked at her pale face and said withpressing his lips: "Later, I''ll ask Cater to make an appointment with a doctor and you''ll have a check-up." "Sorry to trouble you."


    Evelyn thought he would let the doctor check her stomach and thanked with a smile.


    But she didn''t know that Lucas thought differently from her.


    What he was thinking at this time was that it was almost a month since this woman''s menstrual period passed, it was almost time to get pregnant.


    And now this woman vomited again, which was just one of the symptoms of pregnancy, so he had to think more about it.


    Evelyn didn''t think about this aspect at all. She rxed for a while, ate a little more and went back to her room to rest.


    The next day, she woke up naturally and went downstairs for breakfast, but she found that Lucas was at home.


    It seemed that he was waiting for her to have breakfast together.


    "Are you better?"


    Lucas did not see the surprise in her eyes. He saw her go downstairs and asked with concern. "Not so bad."


    Although Evelyn felt strange, she did not think much about it and sat down at the table. After all, he was a big boss,it was also possible that he wanted to give himself a holiday.


    With thinking like this,she was also at ease with her meals.


    As she was eating, the words of Lucas rang in her ear again.


    "After breakfast, you go upstairs and change your clothes. I''ll take you to the hospitalter."


    Evelyn was stunned, her beautiful eyes looked at him in surprise, as if she had not expected him to do so.


    "No, how can I trouble you to take me personally for such a trifle? I can go by myself.You go to thepany to work?"


    She didn''t want Lucas to go.


    Or she didn''t want to ept any good intentions from this man, otherwise, she would forget her identity and develop the strange feeling to herself after epting too much good intentions. Lucas didn''t know what she was thinking,when he heard her rejection, he stopped and looked at her coldly.


    Evelyn originally wanted to insist it, but she was stared at by his deep and bottomless eyes,she felt only a fit of numbness in her scalp.


    In the end, she could not resist and could only bite her lip to promise.


    "Well, you can take me if you want."


    Seeing her consent, Lucas continued eating after a cold snort.


    But Evelyn ate without tasting the food.


    Before long, Lucas finished eating the food in the bowl.He watched there was some food in her bowl, he frown and nor did he urge her. "Eat slowly, I''ll wait for you in the car outside!"


    After he said, he turned and went out.


    Evelyn looked at him leaving, her eyes were full ofplexity, she also lost her appetite.


    But when she thought of Lucas outside, she finished eating breakfast quickly and went upstairs to change clothes.


    "I''m all right. Let''s go."


    She changed into a casual suit that was convenient for checking,as she got into the car, she opened her mouth. Instead of telling the driver at once, Lucas looked her from head to foot.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Evelyn looked at this and asked unclearly. She thought there was something wrong with herself and looked down to check. "Nothing, let''s go."


    Naturally, Lucas would not tell her, he was looking to see if she wore makeup and dangerous shoes.


    After all, those things possibly put the pregnant women in danger.

 Chapter 119

    On their way to hospital, Sophia also got the news at the main home.


    "What did you say? Evelyn gets pregnant?"


    She looked at the servant in surprise and asked again in disbelief.


    "she looks like getting pregnant, Mistress vomited everything she atest night, and young master also personally take her to the hospital this morning, he takes it seriously, may be pregnant." The servant replied again, but Sofia did not think it possible.


    After all, she brought soup to that woman every day. That woman couldn''t possibly get pregnant!


    Just as she was trying to understand she waved the servant leave, the butler came in.


    "Herees the old master, madam."


    As he spoke, Yody Hawk came in, leaning on his stick.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Sophia saw him, she can only smile and say hello.


    "I heard Evelyn vomit these days, Lucas took her to the hospital, soe over and wait for good news."


    Yody also did not hide his intention why he came over, hearing the reason, Sophia''s face sank.


    "Ha ha, so, I''ll apany daddy to wait together."


    She smiled mock and assented, the old master also didn''t refuse.


    At the same time, Evelyn and Lucas also arrived at the hospital.


    She followed behind the Lucas, originally thought to go to the gastrointestinal department, but she found that this person took her to the gynecology clinic. "Lucas, are we on the wrong way?"


    She could not help stopping the man.


    Lucas heard her, stopped and looked at her.


    "No,e with me."


    He said, and went straight to the doctor''s office.


    Evelyn looked at his fading back, she froze.


    But when she came to herself, she had a rough idea that this man might have misunderstood what happenedst night.


    She was afraid of her stomach upsetst night made him think she was pregnant.


    For a moment she was unspeakablyplicated.


    She wanted to stop him and told him she wasn''t pregnant.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But she also knew that even if she said it, the man didn''t believe it.


    With that in mind, she ran after Lucas.


    The doctor had made an appointment so that people could be examined as soon as they arrived.


    Within half an hour, the results came out.


    "Mr. Hawk, I''m very sorry, Mrs. Hawk is not pregnant, vomit should be caused by the stomach difort, I suggest you should go to the stomach section to examine." The doctor read the examination report, carefully reported it to Lucas.


    Lucas seemed to be not satisfied with the result, frowning.


    "Not pregnant, why?"


    The doctor looked at his unhappy face and trembled. "If you want to know the reason, you may need further examination."


    She said, looked toward Evelyn, said with professional habits: "I don''t know if there is something wrong with Mrs. Hawk''s boday?"


    Evelyn heard this, she was some speechless.


    Why did this sound like her problem?


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body."


    She answered questions without thinking.


    "Have you been examined? Pre-pregnancy?"


    The doctor never gave up.


    Evelyn frowned, but still honestly answered.


    "No"


    The doctor heard words, tension on her face was also rxed: "If Mrs. Hawk did not do an examination, that root of the problem can''t be sure."


    The implication was that they should be examined first.


    Lucas was naturally understood, immediately let Cater to arrange it.


    Evelyn, although felt some ufortable, but also did not refuse.


    An hourter, the checklist came out.


    "All the indicators of Mrs. Hawk are in the standard range, there is no problem at all."


    The doctor read examination report and exined to them.


    Lucas listened to this, and his face sank.


    "So it''s me who has the problem?"


    The doctor could not help but shuddering.


    She looked embarrassed to Lucas, she didn''t know how to say, what she can do was only looking for help of Evelyn by the side.


    When Evelyn tried to help her, Cater didn''t notice it.


    Hoping to defuse the frozen atmosphere, he was the first to interceded: "Doctor should be assured that our boss was checked regrly every season and that he is in good health and will not have any problems."


    The doctor listened, rubbing her nose to show she knew this.


    But Lucas did not want to let her go simply.


    "Now that we''re both okay, why can''t we have a baby?"


    The doctor heard words, suddenly speechlessly looked at him.


    But watched his face, she knew she didn''t give him satisfy answer and he would not leave, she can only suppress displeasure in the mind, exined.


    "Mr. Hawk, the pregnancy, in fact, you can''t be hurry, sometimes you more want it, the less it wille."


    She pressed her lips in response to this, she saw Mr. Hawk frowning, he seemed to be not satisfied with the answer and she kept on trying: "otherwise, Mr. Hawk can have more intercourse with your wife, maybe Mrs. Hawk will get pregnant, health is important, also pay attention to diet which is helpful to this aspect.


    Evelyn heard so straightforward words, really wish there was a crack on the ground she can hide in.


    Her face was bashful red unceasingly, stood on the side and dared not to say something, stared at Lucas with hidden bitterness.


    How could the man be so persevering?


    But she did not know Lucas felt not better than her.


    He didn''t expect the doctor to be so explicit.


    He ufortably turned his neck, did not want to look at the woman with a shy face by the side, he suddenly thought of the doctor''s words, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved.


    Make more intercourse?


    It looked like he needs to work harder!


    Evelyn did not know his thought. After the doctor had said what to pay attention to, she fled out of the office like a fugitive and walked quickly towards the hospital door.


    Lucas looked at her stride away, knew that she was shy, the smile on his face gradually expanded.


    Seeing this, Cater could not help saying, "Boss, you and your wife seem to be very close to each other. It seems that you are not so opposed to the marriage."


    Lucas heard this, a smile on his face froze.


    He nced at Cater and asked him, "Are you very idle?"


    Cater watched his changes and did not react.


    "No, I''m going to thepany to arrange a meetingter."


    He answered in a daze, Lucas chilly hummed.


    "In that case, why don''t you go back now, or do you want to work double?"


    "Um...I''m goingpany now."


    Cater said, striding away.


    He just noticed it until he got out of the hospital.


    Their boss''s reaction was a clear cover.


    Especially when he thought about the recent president''s behaviors that he clearly cared more about the mistress, otherwise he would not care about what others did. And he cared if she looked the same with the information.


    Thinking of this, he thought he would have a show to watch.


    Besides, Lucas also didn''t know his mind, or he will give him double work.


    After Lucas left the hospital, he returned home with Evelyn.

 Chapter 120

    Two people returned home, and when they just entered the door, the housekeeper came over.


    "Young master, youngdy, thank god, youe back finally, the old master ising, he has been waiting for your news with madam in the living room." Evelyn heard this, frowned subconsciously.


    Naturally she knew what the housekeeper had said.


    Thought, sarcasm could not help shing in her eyes.


    They went to the hospital without telling anyone, but she didn''t know how it went to these people.


    There were no secrets in this family.


    Lucas did not think so much.


    But he didn''t look so good either.


    He and Evelyn thought the same, knew what news grandpa was waiting for, but this thing just a mix-up.


    "I''ll go with you. Nora, Go back to your room and rest."


    He thought and made the arrangements.


    Otherwise if let Evelyn follow, when they tell the truth, he was afraid of his mother will say something unpleasant. They will quarrel again.


    Evelyn originally did not want to go, listened to his words, she naturally felt happy and rxed.


    But she still pretended to care and questioned: "Can you go alone?"


    "No problem, I can go there alone."


    Lucas responded.


    Evelyn was waiting for this sentence, then nodded and turned to leave.


    After she left, Lucas went to the main house.


    "Herees Lucas."


    Yody Hawk was the first to find him and greeted him with a smile.


    Lucas nodded and walked to his side, respectfully called: "grandpa, mom."


    "Why are you alone, Evelyn?"


    Sophia looked at him, but she can''t see Evelyning in, frowned and inquired in discontent.


    "Evelyn still felt a little ufortable, I asked her to go back to rest."


    Lucas watched her and responded with a smile.


    "Ufortable, what''s wrong? Right, you went to the hospital, what the doctor said, whether she is pregnant?"


    The old master listened to his words, and asked a series of questions.


    Sophia also looked at Lucas, she was waiting for his answer.


    "Grandpa, this matter is actually a misunderstanding, Evelyn is just having a bad stomach, it''s not what you think."


    Lucas said the general situation, and it made the old master disappointed.


    "I thought she is pregnant."


    He muttered, and soon seemed to think of somethings else, looked to Lucas again.


    "Isn''t Evelyn fine all the time? How can she suddenly have a bad stomach, Is thepany too busy for her to eat well?"


    Sophia listened to the old man me her son for Evelyn, she immediately looked bad.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Lucas said first.


    "There may be this reason, but I''ve already cut out her work, and I''ll take note of that in the future."


    He promised, and the old master let it go.


    Sophia was not satisfied with what she was listening to, but she could not say anything in front of the old man.


    Then the three talked for a while before they left.


    After they all left, Sophia sat on the sofa and couldn''t help breathing rxed.


    She was d Nora was not pregnant...


    And on the new house side.


    After Evelyn came back, she did not return to the room immediately, but sat in sitting room sofa to wait for Lucas.


    She didn''t know why, she waited and felt upset gradually.


    It was particrly irritating to see the servants moving around.


    Also she did not know what Lucas said to the old man and Sophia.


    She was sitting alone on the sofa, went off into wild flights of fancy.


    After a while, Lucas came back.


    She saw him, hurriedly got up from the sofa and asked: "Lucas, what did they say?"


    "Nothing, you needn''t worry."


    Lucas looked at the expression on her face, how could he did not know what she was thinking.


    "I''m fine, but grandpa will be disappointed."


    Evelyn sighed and worried.


    Lucas said with a smile: "There will be disappointment, but doctor has said it can''t be forced, don''t worry, we''ll make it."


    Evelyn listened to his words and feltfortable, in a daze, suddenly felt a little sorry for him.


    She knew why she couldn''t get pregnant. After all, she took the drug all day since it appeared.


    And neither the Hawk family nor John wanted her to have child.


    She knew she couldn''t have the baby.


    Thinking of this, the guilt in her heart can''t help but increasing some, but Lucas was still her, so she can only force a smile. "Yes, we''ll make it."


    Lucas was not aware of her difference. Hearing her said this, he nodded with approval and said, "Don''t think too much. Take a good rest."


    After that, he went up to her and kissed her on the forehead lightly and left.


    Evelyn looked at his back, she inexplicably felt some sour.


    She shook her head and thought she was ill.


    Like what John said, everything here did not belong to her, she was sad because of the man''s words.


    She kept hypnotizing herself not to take it all seriously.


    She also did not know whether her hypnosis was useful, not for a moment, her mind calmed down.


    She took a deep breath and got up from the sofa.


    She was going back to her room, but somehow she thought of the old man.


    In this family, the old man is the best to her. He has been expecting her to give birth to a grandson. Now he is disappointed, for fear that the old man will feel sad. She should go and see him.


    She thought, and went to the old man''s yard.


    "You girl, Lucas said you are ufortable, you should rest at home, whye over to see me?"


    Yody learned that Evelyn came, quickly came out from the study.


    There was a burst of warm current flow in Evelyn''s heart by that concern of tone.


    "I''m fine, it''s Lucas fussing, but grandpa, this time I didn''t... get pregnant, let you down."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She spoke sadly.


    It''s not insincere, but really sad.


    Because she knew that as long as she was in the family, she will not have baby. The wishes of the old man could not be fulfilled.


    Yody was unaware of her inner remorse.


    He saw Evelyn was sad, smiling, patting her shoulder tofort: "You don''t have to me on yourself, this is not a simple thing, you can''t get pregnant by expecting, we let nature take its course, maybe you will get pregnant one day, isn''t it?" Evelyn listened and the guilty in her heart increased more.


    She forced herself to behave normally, smiling and nodding. ¡°Grandpa is right, maybe one day I''ll get pregnant." Seeing her show her smile again, Yody also felt rxed: "Yes, don''t have too much pressure, just take it easy." Evelyn listened to his concern and moved.

 Chapter 121

    For the next few days, everything went well.


    Evelyn returned to work and Sophia was also preparing for the charity party.


    The Hawk Group allocates more than one hundred million to do charity every year, so Sophia has also set up a charity foundation which belonging to the Hawk Group.


    The foundation mainly provides assistance to the children with congenital disabilities.


    After several days'' arrangement, Sophia also drew up the invitation list and sent the invitations to those guests one by one.


    The guest who has received the invitation will prepare their donations for this day. They will put all the donations together for public auction, and the final fund-raising will be used for the public welfare. After Sophia had arranged all these things, she asked Lucy to send a stack of information to Evelyn.


    "Mistress, Mrs. Hawk will hold a charity party after two days. This is the information of the party. Mrs. Hawk wants you to read all the party information and guest information."


    Lucy handed out the information to her.


    Evelyn frowned, but she still took over the information.


    Just as she wanted to ask what Sophia meant, Lucy had turned back and left.


    Evelyn felt a little annoyed because of her defiant attitude.


    But she didn''t say anything when she thought she was Sophia''s subordinate.


    She looked down at the information and found that John was also on the invitation list. She could not help frowning.


    To be honest, Sophia did not got along well with her family, and she looked down on her family. How could she invite John?


    Is it because of her?


    She shook her head when she thought of it. She thought she didn''t have such an honor. So, what does Sophia going to do?


    Just as she was wondering, her phone rang. She scanned at it and found that it was John. She blinked her eyes and finally answered it.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    John also did not intend to be perfunctory. He said straightly, "The Hawk family sent me an invitation to attend a charity party a few dayster. You remember to be intimate with me that night." Evelyn frowned, and John continue warning at her before she wanted to say something.


    "Those people know that Nora and I have a good rtionship. You''d better not expose, or you know the consequences."


    "I see. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you that day."


    Evelyn made a promise, and she was even more disgusted with John''s threat.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But she could not resist, because he knows her weakness.


    John received her response, and changed the topic with satisfaction.


    "By the way, what are you going to donate on the charity party?"


    "I just got the news, I haven''t prepared for it, but I will discuss with Lucas, I will not disgraced Nora."


    Evelyn knew why he asked this question, he did not really care about her, but was afraid that her donation was not good enough and that she would disgrace Nora.


    In fact, her consideration was right.


    John was worried that she had never been to such a charity party and would not choose something good to donate, which in turn affected Nora''s reputation.


    After all, now she is acting as Nora.


    "IF you want to discuss with Lucas, I will not help you, just remember, don''t humiliate me, and expose yourself."


    He was worried and emphasized it again, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Evelyn looked at the phone and left it aside with a sneer, as if she had not listened to his words by heart.


    At night, when Lucas came back, Lucy came from the main house and told them to go to the main house for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Sophia talked about the charity party.


    Evelyn, have you saw the information I given you this afternoon?"


    She asked, originally with the purpose of finding fault with her, but she didn''t expect that Evelyn spent the whole afternoon to remember all the information and the guest list.


    Suddenly, Sophia''s face became ck, but she soon hided her emotion.


    "Since you''ve finished looking at it, are you ready to donate anything?"


    She asked again, this seemingly caring look made Evelyn quite alert.


    She didn''t know what she''s thinking about.


    She frowned and said cautiously, "I''m going to take out the Bingxin that my father sent me before. What do you think of it?"


    Bingxin is a set of jewelry that worth about three million dors. It was Nora''s dowry when she married with Lucas. Of course, there are many other valuable things. But those are more valuable. She is not real Nora. In order to avoid troubles in the future as well as Sophia ''s criticism, she chose the middle price jewelry.


    As she had expected, Sophia listened to her donation and couldn''t say anything.


    Although the jewelry she donates is not valuable, but Bingxin is still very famous. Although it is not a luxury, it has a unique design and many people like it.


    Evelyn looked at her, and feel happy.


    It''s sure that the woman would not be so kind. She thought for a moment and turned to look at Lucas, who had been eating quietly beside her. She smiled and said, "Mom kept asking me, but she didn''t care what you donate. What are you going to donate that day?" As her changed the topic, Sophia turned to look at Lucas.


    Facing the eyes of the two women, Lucas said, "Cater has prepared for it, it''s Mr. Johann''sst work."


    As he finished speaking, Evelyn became a little surprise.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Johann is a great schr in modern literary field.


    His painting is hard to find on the market. Some people even wanted to spend millions of dors to collect his works.


    Sophia was satisfied and nodded.


    Then she talked to Lucas about the party.


    "You shoulde back early that day to help your father with the guests..."


    She talked to him a lot, and Lucas just listened to her quietly.


    When she had finished, she saw Evelyn beside Lucas and said, "As for Nora, I won''t let you do anything in case you to make some mistakes. You just have to be quiet and don''t make fool." "Mom!"


    When Lucas heard it, he looked at her with disapproval.


    Sophia knew that her son was dissatisfied with her because of what she had just said. Sheughed and said, "Well, I''ll stop talking. Just have the meal."


    She soothed Lucas and then gave Evelyn a warning look from the direction that he could not see.


    Evelyn shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care about it.


    She was happy that Sophia did not let her do anything....


    How time flies, and soon the day of the charity party wasing.


    In the Shengyungong Hotel, the red carpet spread from the street all the way to the entrance of the hotel.


    Many luxury cars were gathered around, well-dressed men and women came down from the car, they went arm in arm with each other, and gracefully entered the hotel.


    As they moved around, the sound of camera shes was ringing around them.


    In the hotel, people gathered and talked while they were drinking with each other.


    The Hawk family naturally entered as they were the hostess.


    Sofia slowly stepped down the stairs hand in hand with Devin Hawk.


    Vivian followed them.


    Evelyn and Lucas, as younger generations, they were walking at the end of them.


    However, with the appearance of the two people, the people downstairs couldn''t help but being attracted by them two.

 Chapter 122

    Lucas still wore the same old ck handmade suit.


    But with his unique handsome looking, he is definitely the kind of that will never get people tired of looking at him, he is just like a pot of old wine, the more tastes, the more fragrant. He looked down at the people downstairs, as if he is the king in ancient times, who was patrolling the territory, which made people feel pressure and fearful.


    Besides him, Evelyn wore avender sloping shoulder half-sleeve dress, which showing her beautiful figure perfectly.


    The wrinkled skirt waved like a blooming flower as she walked.


    There was a delicate makeup on her face.


    The silky long hair was behind her head, leaving only a little hair hanging over her face.


    With a proper smile on her face, she walked downstairs with Lucas step by step by holding his arm.


    One is hardness, one is softness, they matched each other so well, as if they were a union made by god, and they instantly surprised everyone.


    Amelia stood in the corner of the meeting hall, staring at them two slowly walking down, the jealousy in her heart was rising steadily.


    Especially the discussion around her, which made her hate Evelyn so bad.


    "Isn''t it said that Lucas doesn''t get along well with his wife? Why didn''t it look like that?"


    "Maybe it is just gossip, but it is also possible that the rtionship between them has been improved, after all, Miss Davis is not amon woman, she is pretty, Mr. Hawk is possible to fall in love with her. "You are right, although it is said that Miss Davis has a bad temper, but she should be bad-tempered because of her perfect appearance."


    Amelia became angrier as she listening to their words, but in the next second, she suddenly converged her anger in her eyes.


    She picked up a ss of wine from the bartender beside her and walked towards Lucas with a decent smile.


    "Lucas."


    She called him with a tone of love.


    However, Lucas only nodded coldly and seem to ignore her.


    Amelia was upset and bit her lower lip painfully, she nced at Evelyn, who had gone far away, and talked to Lucas again: "Where is Nora going? Why not she staying with you?"


    Lucas saw her keep asking endlessly, and said. "Where she is going has nothing to do with you. Is there anything else?"


    The implication is, if she has nothing to say, she can go away.


    How can Amelia not understand him? Her eyes were filled with grievances at that moment.


    "Lucas, are you still angry with..."


    She wanted to ask if Lucas was still angry with her for the things happened that day, but before she could ask, she was interrupted by Lucas. No, actually she was ignored.


    Lucas saw an acquaintance and he turned around and said hello to the man without looking at her.


    Amelia bite her lower lip and looked at the back of him. He was talking happily with that man. Amelia''s eyes were full of unwillingness. Why, why did it be like this?


    She growled in her heart.


    It was Nora''s fault. If the woman hadn''t ruined her n, Lucas would not have known it.


    Nora Davis, I will be irreconcble with you!


    Evelyn did not know that Amelia thought the reason why she was deserted by Lucas is due to her.


    At this time, she was forced to follow John Davis, watching him boast with others about how good the rtionship between him and her are, and she was full of disgust.


    "Mr. Davis is now well-developed and has be a rtive with Hawk family."


    "Yes, there were many people who wanted their daughters marry the the Hawk family, and no one had expected that you will seed."


    "Yes, Miss Davis is so beautiful. No wonder Mr. Hawk will fall in love with her. You raised up a good daughter."


    "Thanks, your daughter is also good, it''s just because the fate has not arrived, she can also find a good husband in the future."


    "Ha-ha, thank you."


    A group of middle-aged old men were talking happily there, and Evelyn stood beside them, pretended to smile at them.


    And she felt a little sad.


    She knew that John loved Nora better, and today she totally understood that his love to Nora is endless.


    She did not understand why he treat them so differently, since both of them were his daughters.


    After thinking of it, she suddenly lost the mood to continue pretending.


    It seemed that those people still have much topics to talk about, so she said. "Dad, I''m sorry, Lucas asks me to go, I''ll leave right now." "Go ahead, don''t keep Lucas waiting too long."


    John naturally knew that this was her excuse and he did not expose her.


    After all, the result he wants has been achieved.


    Evelyn saw the situation and turned around to leave.


    As she turned to leave, the smile on her face disappeared and her eyes were full of tiredness.


    She watched the people around her, she still kept her spirits up and did not let herself show any difference.


    Anyway, she can''t do anything wrong tonight.


    Otherwise, Sofia would never let her go easily.


    She thought and went to Lucas.


    Unexpectedly she saw Lucas was talking to Envy Miller.


    They were talking something happily, and with smile on their face.


    Especially Envy, she is so pretty and charming that made people can''t move their eyes on her.


    She pursed her lips and something came to her mind. She stopped and did not disturb them.


    On the contrary, Amelia was going to be insane.


    Forget about that she didn''t win Nora.


    Now she even can''t win the woman who appears suddenly.


    The reason is simple. Envy''s family background is not poor.


    With these thoughts in mind, Amelia drank the wine in her hand in a second.


    It had been a long time past, and the opening ceremony was going to be start. Lucas said goodbye to Envy.


    "Nora hasn''te back yet. I''ll look for her."


    Envy knew that Lucas, as a member of Hawk family, he needed to give a speech on the opening ceremony, so she didn''t detain him. Amelia also saw Lucas left.


    Just as she was ready to went to Lucas again, she found Lucas heading straight to Evelyn who was standing in the corner. "Bitch!"


    Her eyes appeared jealousy.


    Evelyn was surprised to see Lucase to her.


    "Why do youe here?"


    She said to him and looked at Envy behind Lucas, she saw that Envy had already talk to someone else.


    "The opening time ising. Mom let us get ready for it."


    Of course, Lucas would not say that he was worried because he had not see her for a long time.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He answered obscurely, and she didn''t doubt his words.


    "Let''s go then."


    She got up and walked to the indoor stage first.


    "I''m so happy to see all of youe to our charity party. Now I dere the party begin!"


    Sofia stood in front of the stage and said with a smile, "As the host, Lucas will take the lead in donating tonight."


    Lucas heard that, he came out and let Cater take the painting he had prepared.


    "This is Mr. Johann ''s masterpiece, I hope that some of you will cherish it."


    After he said that, Cater unfolded the painting.


    A beautiful Chinese ink and wash painting appeared in front of those people, and it attracted many young and middle-aged people''s attention.

 Chapter 123

    "It''s really Mr. Johann ''s work. It''s really a masterpiece."


    "This painting, my husband has been looking for it for a long time, he wants it very much, I must get it tonight, anyway."


    "Well, don''t say that. I want this work too. It''s all depend on our own ability."


    Lucas''s painting has brought up the atmosphere of bidding.


    At the same time, the assessor had assessed the value of the painting.


    "The total value of this painting is over eight million dors."


    Lucas nodded and motioned Cater to put the painting away. And he sit in the chair like a god.


    And then the host read the name of the next donor.


    The next donation was from Evelyn.


    She handed the jewelry she was ready to donate to the staff, she looked around with a smile and said modestly, "Please have a look."


    Everyone smiled and nodded to response her.


    Only Amelia gave her a contemptuous nce.


    She had already known what the bitch was going to donate, how she could only donate such a cheap ne. It was really unfitted with her identity.


    "Mrs. Hawk donates the Bingxin, which won the first price of the 11th neer of b&y Jewelry Company, its market price is 3 million."


    The host announced and continue to read the next donor.


    "Nora, I thought you would donate something good. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. It''s a shame that you just give such a ne that just worth two or three million.


    Vivian suddenly leaned over and satirized Evelyn and said"updated by " when others were focusing on the stage, "I''ve said that you don''t deserve our family, Grandpa still does not believe it, even Amelia is better than you." As she was speaking, it also turned to Amelia''s donation.


    It''s an imperial jade earring. It''s worth twice as much as that of Evelyn, though it''s a small one.


    "Amelia, isn''t that your favorite earrings? Why do you donate it?


    Vivian was surprised when she saw the earrings.


    "Although I like the earrings, but the color is too dark for me. They are just used to support Sophia."


    Amelia looked at Sophia with a ttering look.


    Sophia naturally praised her.


    "Amelia is so sensible."


    Amelia seemed to be embarrassed by her praise, her head bowed shyly.


    But she looked at Evelyn with triumph where nobody could see her.


    She seemed to say that she won the game.


    However, Evelyn didn''t care about it at all.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She ignored Amelia and sat down with Lucas, listened quietly to the host announce the value of the donated items.


    She didn''t expect to hear a surprise thing.


    Her father John, that stingy man even donated a five million antique.


    It''s really rare.


    Two hourster, the donation was over, Sophia came to the stage again to let everyone enjoy themselves.


    After she finished speaking, people all moved to the banquet hall.


    Evelyn was about to leave with Lucas and she was stopped by Sophia.


    "Nora, you stay and follow them to sort out the donations. Later, there will be an auction. No one is looking at it. I will be worry about it. You have nothing to do with. So you just watch them here." After she said that, she turned around and left regardless of Evelyn''s wishes.


    Evelyn couldn''t refuse it but stay there.


    She returned to sit on her position, ying with her phone while waiting for the staff to count the donations.


    Don''t know how long it took, just when she was bored, a staff member came to her.


    "Madam, it''s almost counted here. Would you like to check it?"


    Evelyn, in order not to be found fault by Sophia, she checked them, and then saw nothing unusual, so she turned back to the banquet hall.


    When she returned to the banquet hall, she wanted to find Lucas, but she looked around the meeting hall, she didn''t find him, so she gave up.


    She stood at the entrance of the venue and looked at the meet hall. She didn''t like such a scene. She simply found a quiet ce and sit in there. Amelia watched her sitting alone in the corner, her eyes shing with an evil light.


    She nced at Vivian around her and her nodded slightly. Then Vivian left the meeting hall.


    Shortly after she left, staff members who had previously donated lightly rushed in.


    She went up to Sophia in a hurry and said something. Sophia suddenly turned gloomy. "What is missing?"


    She asked coldly and deliberately.


    The staff member was frightened by her and trembled. "The Beauty Tear, which was donated by Miss Miller, it disappeared. We searched the whole room but found nothing. We suspected it might have been stolen." After she said that, the people who had been disturbed by Sophia began to discuss.


    "Somebody stole the donations? these are used to save lives, how could there be such a bad person!"


    "Will it be someone of us?"


    "Don''t talk with no evidence. What''s the identity of the people here and do they care about those things?"


    "You are right, it may also be the staff they did it by their own, this kind of thing was also happened before. By the way, Miss Miller ''s Beauty Tear are a rare top-grade pearl in recent years. The market value is seven million. Whether it is in the ck market or in the pharmaceutical market, it is a very popr thing."


    The public''sments became louder and louder, and the staff member was anxious to hear them and exin it in a hurry.


    "Mrs. Hawk, we have been working together for so long. You should know our rules. It''s a big taboo for us to take customer''s donations."


    Sophia looked at her calmly and did not respond for the first time. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Evelyn stood behind the crowd and listened to the situation. When she had known that the donation had been stolen, a sudden frighten arose in her heart.


    Before she checked herself, someone came up to her.


    "Mistress, Mrs. Hawk let youe over and have a talk."


    Evelyn looked at the staff, and then looked at Sophia, she felt more and more uneasy in inside.


    However, in the public''s eyes, she has no reason to refuse, but can only take a deep breath and walk to her.


    "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    When Sophia saw her, she frowned and said, "You should have heard that the donation was stolen. Now all of them said they didn''t take it. I remember you were there at that time. So, to make it fair, you should also let them search on you." When Evelyn heard this, her face suddenly turned ck.


    She thought Sophia asked her toe to ask her about the situation, but she didn''t expect to let her be examined.


    Undoubtedly, this is to let her lose face, but in front of so many people, she couldn''t refute.


    "I see. I''ll cooperate."


    She promised and turn around and hand out her small handbag for examination.


    Anyway, she didn''t steal, and she was not afraid of checking.


    However, the idea had not been sustained for a few seconds, and it was broken by reality.


    "Mrs. Hawk, I found the Beauty Tear, it''s in the Mistress''s wallet!"

 Chapter 124

    The searcher took out the Beauty Tear found in Evelyn''s wallet with joy.


    With her movements, the people all changed their expression.


    Evelyn was even more confused.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She never thought that the stolen thing would be in her bag.


    It''s clear that she never left her handbag alone.


    "Nora, what''s going on?"


    Before she could respond, Sophia sharply questioned her.


    "My God, I didn''t realize that Mrs. Hawk had taken the Beauty Tear."


    "It''s so strange, Mrs. Hawk does notck of these things, how can she do it?"


    "Who knows? Some people have special hobbies, they like to steal."


    "Do you know that? I heard that Mrs. Hawk is famous for her capriciousness. She always takes everything she likes."


    Evelyn listened to thesements and her face turned gloomy.


    And Sophia was still looking at her. She knew that the situation is serious. If she can''t handle it properly, she''s afraid that she will have a hard day in the future. After thinking about it, she stopped all the discussion around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention to your words. I have no idea why this pearl is here with me."


    Just as she said that, a sarcastic voice aroused.


    "Ha, you don''t know why it is in your bag? Or do you want to say that someone deliberately frame you?


    Vivian stood beside Sophia and looked at her with contempt.


    Indeed, the first time when they found the pearl, she has suspected that someone had deliberately framed her. After all, she has experienced the same thing several times.


    But now if she says that again, no one will believe her.


    Do not mention Evelyn''s previous life style, she was already blocked by Vivian''s words just now.


    Suddenly, Evelyn ''s face became ck.


    See the situation, Vivian eyes shed with pride.


    Amelia was also happy to look at her out of the crowd.


    The bitch often shows off in front of her. She''ll see how she can deal with it this time.


    "Why don''t you say something, Nora? Shouldn''t you give us an exnation? Now you''ve disgraced our family!"


    Evelyn looked at her, then looked around at the people who pointed at her, said: "I said, I did not steal it." Vivian sneered: "Then you did not steal it, why it is in your bag?"


    Evelyn was silent.


    Sophia was angry when she saw the situation.


    "Shame on you! I regret that Lucas married such a bastard!"


    She gnashed her teeth in anger and cursed.


    Although her voice is not very loud, people close to her can still hear it.


    John stood beside them, his face was also turned ck with anger.


    His eyes red angrily at Evelyn, and if he could, he was going to p her.


    However, the present situation does not allow him to do so at all.


    Even he had to go forward and defense her.


    For the fact that Evelyn was acting as Nora, he could not let her destroy Nora''s reputation.


    "Mrs. Hawk, there must be some misunderstanding. How could our Nora steal something?"


    He went up and wanted to cover it.


    "We''ll investigate itter. The party is still most important now. Don''t let such a little thing affect everyone''s mood."


    Vivian sneered: "It is said that Mr. Davis pamper my nephew-inw very much. Now I have seen that Mr. Davis pamper her so much, with no bottom line. Nora has done such a thing. You don''t give us an exnation but want to cover it for her. Are there no rules in Mr. Davis''s eyes?"


    John was suddenly beat by her words and he turned to be gloomy. "Seriously?"


    Vivian squinted: "The market price of the Beauty Tear is more than five million, it is enough to constitute a crime of theft, maybe she will get into prison of more than ten years. But it seems that Mr. Davis has not taken it seriously, or that Mr. Davis has handled this kind of thing skillfully."


    When she finished, she looked sarcastically at Evelyn, which meant that Evelyn was a habitual criminal of theft.


    John was choked by her words for a moment and his eyes were red with anger.


    While Sophia noticed the time was almost right, she came out, leading the topic: " Mr. Davis, although Vivian''s words is a little harsh, but what she said is true. Although this kind of thieving is not a big mistake, but it must not be tolerated, and our family can''t ept such a daughter-inw."


    "Mrs. Hawk, what do you mean?"


    When John heard this, he felt bad subconsciously and asked.


    Evelyn ''s face also changed.


    Obviously, she heard the implication of Sophia''s words.


    She meant to drive her out of the family.


    In public.


    For a moment she was in a panic.


    And Sophia over there was ready to say what she intends to do.


    At the moment, Lucas came back from the outside and found something wrong with the venue and came over.


    "What happened?"


    Mrs. Hawk saw him with a frown.


    Before she could respond, Vivian had told him the whole thing.


    "Lucas, it''s very nice of you toe back. Nora has stolen the Beauty Tear of Envy. Sister-inw is dealing with it."


    When Lucas heard this, he looked down at Evelyn.


    Evelyn saw the situation, she subconsciously wanted to exin.


    But John took the lead before her.


    "Lucas, Nora can''t do such a thing. You can exin to your mother, she wants Nora get out of your home."


    Lucas nced at him and then looked at his mother.


    Sophia also did not hide away from his sight and looked straight at him. "Lucas, I know you have a good rtionship with Nora, but it is no longer suitable for her to stay in our family. We can''t afford to lose face like that..."


    She also wanted to convict Evelyn, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lucas in a cold voice.


    "Who said she stole it? She just thought the Beauty Tear was beautiful. I said I would buy it if she likes. I went out just now and had changed 50 million cheque and added them to the charity fund in order to take away what she wants!" He hugged Evelyn and said to Sophia.


    Evelyn leaned in his arms, the whole person was stunned and looked up at the man in front of her.


    As for the others, they were shocked by Lucas''s behavior.


    "That is Mr. Hawk, in order to make his wife happy, he spend so many money on her."


    "That''s it."


    They ttered at the same time.


    Sophia and Vivian did not think that it would eventually turn to be like this. They trembled with anger, but they could not refute him. Otherwise, they will make Lucas lose face. John was even more relieved.


    At least he don''t need to worry about the woman being expelled from the Hawk family and ruining all his arrangements.

 Chapter 125

    Because of Lucas''s partiality, this farce ended without a clue.


    Even though Sophia, Vivian and Amelia was not reconciled, they could only watch Evelyn leave with Lucas. Evelyn and Lucas did not leave the party, but they sat down in a corner.


    "Come on, what was going on?"


    Lucas asked her reasons after he just sat down.


    Evelyn didn''t hide it. She talked the cause and effect to him.


    "I really didn''t take the pearl, but I don''t know why it came into my bag. It''s clear that I never


    left my bag, but it''s still in my wallet."


    Lucas frowned when he heard the words.


    In fact, he had a guess in his mind.


    After all, it happened so strangely.


    But he was still unwilling to believe, thus he nned to do a further investigation.


    "I''ll investigated it fully. You''d better be with me in the meantime."


    Seeing light shed in his eyes, Evelyn felt a moment of loss in her heart.


    She knew that Lucas should have guessed the truth as she did.


    However, he did not believe it, or he was unwilling to believe it.


    Yeah, she had guessed that it might be a trap which was set up for her by Vivian from the beginning.


    As for what they want to do, they just want to take this opportunity to drive her out of the family.


    After all, the meaning of the Sophia was obvious.


    if Lucas did not show up, his mother would have driven her out without mercy.


    She was a little tired when she thought of this.


    Lucas didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her tired look, he suddenly felt distressed.


    "Be assured, I will find out the truth, and will not let you take the stigma."


    Evelyn looked at Lucas and pressed her lips, it seemed that he was perfunctory.


    She did not think that Lucas would really give her justice after he had made a clear investigation.


    Because people involved in this were his rtives.


    Lucas also knew that she had some doubts. He mistakenly believed that she did not believe him, thus he called Cater came to here. "Mr. Hawk."


    Cater called respectfully.


    "You go through all the hotel surveince to see what happened just now."


    "Yes!"


    Cater took orders and then turned around.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    After Cater left, Lucas raised his eyebrows and looked at Evelyn.


    Although Evelyn did not say anything, but the smile on her face was real.


    Anyway, it''s better to be able to investigate clearly, thus this will not be taken out by some people to preach in the future.


    Meanwhile, Vivian and Sophia burst into anger after the public left.


    But Sophia had to entertain guests, so she went to entertain guests after she said some bad words of Evelyn with Vivian.


    After Sophia left, Vivian went to look for Amelia.


    "It''s disgusting. I thought I could ruin Nora''s reputation and drive her out of the family in this way, but Lucas defended her like this." Hearing this, Amelia''s face was very gloomy.


    She also never thought that Lucas would be so tolerate to Nora in such a bottomless way.


    "It''s all right. Even if she can escape in this way, we still have another way to deal with her.


    She don''t believe that Lucas can help her once, but also help her for the second time."


    She said with resentment in her eyes.


    ......


    Evelyn did not know that the plot was still going on. She sat in the corner with Lucas. But after a while, and there were many people came to greet her. "Lucas, Don''t you want to greet the guests."


    Evelyn said after they sent away another person.


    The thing happened just now made her tired, she did not want to stay with strangers.


    "I will be worried if you stay alone."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Lucas frowned in response, which let Evelyn feel stun, and her heart also unconsciously throbbed.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Go ahead, you can''t always let the guestse, and I want


    to have a rest in the lounge too. I''m tired."


    After she finished, she hammered her waist in a tired way.


    Lucas looked at her for a long time, and then nodded.


    "Okay, you go, remember to contact me if anythinges up."


    He murmured, Evelyn waved her hand and then left.


    As she left, Lucas also went to the party.


    Envy saw he walked alone, then she walked toward him with ss in hand.


    "Where is Nora? "


    "She was tired and went to the guest room to have a rest."


    Lucas responded faintly.


    Hearing this, Envy pressed her lips and smiled, "To tell the truth, I very rarely see you


    stand out like this for a person, she... Is she special to you?


    Hearing this, Lucas looked at her.


    But he did not answer her words, he just took a sip and murmured, "She''s not that kind of


    person."


    Seeing that Lucas did not answer her words, Envy stopped that topic and said," I believe this. After all, Nora lived in a wealthy family, she had seen all kinds of expensive things. Even if she likes it any more, she will not take it." Lucas nodded his head as if he agreed with her. But his sight did not fell on Envy, but


    fell on the direction where Evelyn was left. He looked unpredictable and no one know


    what he was thinking.


    Envy also perceived his absence of mind and she looked at the same direction as he did with a glimmer in her eyes.


    As for Evelyn who had left just now.


    Just as she was ready to have a rest, the door was knocked.


    Before she asked who it was, there was a conversation outside the door.


    "Mr. Davis, do youe here to see Miss Davis?"


    "Yeah? I was afraid that she will be sad for the things happened just now, so Ie here to have a look."


    "Well, I won''t bother you then."


    When heard this dialogue, Evelyn had known who is outside the door.


    Just as she was going to ignore it, John Davis knocked outside the door.


    "Nora, I''m Dad. I know you''re there. Would you open the door for Dad?"


    Despite the gentleness of his words, Evelyn could still hear the warning inside.


    She had no solution, thus she had to open the door for him.


    "Are there anything..."


    She was interrupted by John Davis before she had finished speaking.


    "Aren''t you ashamed? Haven''t you ever seen anything expensive? Can you take anything casually here?"


    If there was no trace for beating, he would like to p her.


    "What do you mean? Are you suspicious of me?"


    Hearing this words, Evelyn turned cold. "I said I didn''t steal anything, don''t you believe me?"


    John Davis sneered: "You will know the truth. I warn you that if you dare to do such things again and ruin Nora''s reputation, don''t me me for giving you hard time!"


    After he finished, he left directly regardless of the bad look of Evelyn.


    Seeing his leaving back, Evelyn was very furious with her body trembling and her hand shaking.


    Endless resentment spread from the bottom of her heart, which filled with destion.

 Chapter 126

    Evelyn was angry in the lounge for a long time before she could suppress her anger.


    She sat in her chair and raised the corners of her mouth in self-deprecation.


    She had been sofortabletely that she had forgotten the man''s cruelty.


    How could he care whether she stole something or not? He only cared about his ns and his other daughter.


    Thinking of it, Evelyn forced herself not to care about such things.


    After all, no one cared about her. She had to take care of herself, so that she could take care of her mother in the future.


    Meanwhile, on the spot at the party


    Vivian and Amelia saw Johne out of the lounge. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Soon they were walking toward Austin with their sses in their hands.


    "Guys, do you mind if we take Austin away?"


    Vivian stepped forward to join the conversation of the rich gentlemen.


    Vivian''s identity has been recognized by the rich gentlemen. Naturally they agreed.


    "Vivian, Amelia, what did you want with me?"


    Austin followed them to the corner. He frowned and asked them.


    Vivian and Amelia looked at each other, and Vivian was the first to speak to him.


    "It looks like you didn''t know what happened, Austin."


    When Austin heard this, he looked at them in bewilderment.


    He didn''t arrive at the charity g on time. He was held up on his way by some private matter.


    "What is it?"


    "There was a theft just now. Nora was wronged and some people said she stole something. Well, she was proved to be innocent in the end, but..."


    Vivian said with a deliberate pause. She looked at Austin with a puzzled expression.


    Austin didn''t find out. He saw her stop talking, and he hurried to ask, "But what? Does Nora feel wronged?"


    Amelia found him so anxious, and her eyes were full of more intrigue.


    "It''s natural for her to feel wronged. After all, at first, everyone thought Nora stole it and many insulting words were said to her. Nora now goes to the break room. We... Because of what had just happened, we could not go over tofort her, for fear of making her sadder. We know that you are her good friend, so we would like you toe and see her for us. If Nora is upset, please help usfort her."


    She pretended to be worried, when said these words. Austin was upset at her words.


    "I''ll go and see her."


    He finished speaking, and without waiting for Vivian and Amelia to say anything more, he turned and headed for the lounge.


    They both looked after him as he left, their faces full of malice.


    "Nora, this time I must keep you from turning things around!"


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said.


    Vivian also sneered beside Amelia.


    "Come on, let''s rest for a while. We''ll go and see themter."


    She said, entering the meeting ce with a ss of wine.


    Austin didn''t know that Amelia and Vivian were telling him on purpose. They tried to frame him.


    After asking the waiter, he went straight to the lounge where Evelyn was.


    In the lounge, Evelyn, who had been closing her eyes, heard the door open. She opened her eyes and suddenly saw Austin''s worried look.


    Before she could react, she saw Austin squatting in front of her. He looked distressed and said, "Nora, you me me for noting sooner and making you feel wronged."


    When he had finished speaking, he tried to reach out for Evelyn''s hand.


    Evelyn instinctively avoided his hand.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She frowned and asked him. At the same time she got up and stepped back from him.


    Austin''s eyes shed with hurt as he saw her retreat, but thinking that he hade tofort her, he got up, fighting back his pain in his mind.


    "Nora, I heard what happened just now, and I believe you are not that kind of person. If you are sad, you can say to me. If you feel sad, I will stay with you. I don''t want to see you hide and grieve alone. I would feel sorry for that." When Evelyn heard this, she had a rough idea of what he hade for.


    He had heard what had happened and thought she was upset.


    Although she was very sad indeed, she did not need hisfort.


    As she thought of this, she looked at the affectionate man in front of her and felt troubled and mixed in her mind. She also felt a little jealous.


    She was jealous of Nora. Nora was not a good person obviously, but there were so many people who really loved Nora.


    She could not understand why their fates were so different even they were twins.


    As her thoughts drifted away, Austin saw her fall silent and he mistakenly thought he was making her feel bad.


    He tried to touch Evelyn''s cheek, but he woke her up.


    Evelyn looked at his hand as it stopped. She frowned, and she said, backing up again, "thank you for your concern, but I don''t feel sad. I''m just tired, so I''m here to have a rest." Austin listened and retracted his hand with a bitter smile.


    When he wanted to say something else, Evelyn thought it was inappropriate for the two of them to be alone in the lounge.


    Especially since the two of them have been rumored to have had affairs, if they are seen alone by other people, there was no telling what other people would say about them.


    She thought of this, and in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she said coldly, "I''ve got a lot of guests to look after. Austin, make yourself at home."


    When she had finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the door of the lounge.


    She was going to open the door and leave. But no matter how hard she tried, she could not open the door in front of her, as if it was locked from the outside. "What''s the matter?"


    Austin sensed that something was wrong and came over.


    "The door is locked."


    Evelyn said with a frown. A vague uneasiness crept into her mind.


    On the other side, Vivian, who was joking with others in the meeting, her phone suddenly vibrated. She suddenly asked to leave with the person beside her.


    She walked over to Lucas with her ss in her hand.


    "Lucas, why are you still here? Nora is not well. Why don''t you go and see her?"


    She pretended to be surprised, when she looked at Lucas.


    Lucas heard the words, and he frowned at her.


    His dark eyes made her heart beat with fear, but she tried not to panic, and she said calmly, "Why are you looking at me? You think I lied to you? I don''t care if you believe me or not." When she finished speaking, she took the ss and left.


    Lucas looked at her back as she left. He frowned, and the woman''s stubborn face shed into his mind.


    He was still worried about her, so he made his way to the lounge.


    Vivian, who had been away, looked in the direction he was leaving and the corners of her mouth were raised maliciously.


    Evelyn didn''t know Lucas was on his way.


    The moment she found the door locked, she knew that someone had done it on purpose.


    As for why that person did this, she was afraid that that person was trying to frame her for having an affair with Austin.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She couldn''t settle down when she thought about it.


    "Is there anyone? Open the door."


    She knocked on the door, but there was no response outside.


    It was Austin who was upset by her behavior. He thought Evelyn just didn''t want to be with him.


    "Nora, you..."


    And just as he was trying to get Evelyn to stop, he saw Evelyn give up knocking. She came to the window, and she seemed to be going to jump out of the window. "Nora, what are you doing?"


    He panicked and came forward. He grabbed Evelyn and pulled her into his arms.


    At that moment, however, the door of the lounge was pushed open from outside. Lucas appeared at the door.

 Chapter 127

    It can be said that when Lucas Hawk saw the scene in the lounge, the temperature around him dropped to the extreme. "What are you doing?"


    His eyes were like a sharp sword and directed at Evelyn Davis. The chill of the eyes was so cold that Evelyn could not help but shudder. "I......"


    She panicked and wanted to stand up and exin, but she didn''t know how to exin.


    Austin behind her noticed she was going, and subconsciously grabbed her.


    Therefore, Evelyn did not get rid of his hands, and it was still a posture of embracing.


    Lucas looked at them, his face was so gloomy..


    "Austin, let me go!"


    Evelyn naturally saw his face as well and struggled again and again.


    However, she did not wait for her toe out from the arm of Austin, and there was a noisy footstep outside the door.


    "Lucas, why are you standing here? Nora, what are you doing!"


    When Sofia just came over, she saw her son standing at the door. She was asking what was going on, and the corner of her eyes nced into the lounge, and her face turned ck.


    "Oh my god, Nora, you...you..."


    Vivian pretended that she was also surprised, pointing at Evelyn for a long time and could not speak.


    If someone looked at her carefully, the joy in her eyes will be able to be seen.


    She did not expect that Austin would be so useful.


    Originally, she wanted to make an excuse that Nora''s ufortable and let everyonee over and saw that Nora was dating with the other man. At that time, she would provoke, and used Nora had cheated on Lucas. Then, it would to be absolutely impossible, if she wanted to stay in the Hawk family.


    And Lucas can never help this woman who was so notorious in her private life.


    It can be described as kill two birds with one stone.


    Evelyn did not know that all of this was designed by her.


    At this time, she saw everyone at the door, especially the gloomy Sofia, and she was panic.


    Austin did not expect that there would be so many people, and subconsciously released Evelyn.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    At the same time, he also noticed that it was wrong, he wanted to exin.


    "Mrs. Hawk, it is not what you are thinking..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sofia.


    "Not what I am thinking, then what is it?"


    She used, and her eyes which full of anger were staring at Evelyn: "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. Nora, no matter how unchaste you are before, I don''t care, now you still didn''t repent, did the shameful thing, I am afraid that I can''t amodate a woman like you who are so easy!"


    When Evelyn heard this, she realized that the situation was too serious, and she was anxious to exin it.


    "Mom, this is not ..."


    "Do you still want to argue with me?"


    How could Sofia give her a chance to justify herself, and suddenly she interrupted her.


    "Mr. Davis, since she did this, I don''t think it is necessary to maintain our rtions. What a shame!"


    She looked at John Davis, who was equally angry, and said: "Lucas, you are going to prepare for divorce. I will never allow this woman to ruin the reputation of our family and your future. As for your grandfather. I will exin it to him personally." John had a gloomy face. And when he heard this, he was anxious.


    "Mrs. Hawk, there must be some misunderstandings here, and she is not the kind of easy girl!"


    He didn''t want to lose the long-term backing of the Hawk family. He could only endure the anger in his heart and help Evelyn to exin. "Haha, Nora is your daughter. You naturally have to help her, but they were caught here. Do you think we are blind or we are idiots? "There is no room for refutation. They must divorce!"


    It is naturally impossible for Sofia to let go of such a good opportunity.


    John was flustered and looked at Lucas, who hadn''t talked for a long time, and nned to start with him.


    "Lucas, you have to believe in Nora, she won''t cheat on you."


    When Sofia saw that he wanted to persuade her son, her anger became rage.


    "It''s totally nonsense, Lucas, you..."


    She wanted her son to leave it alone, but unfortunately, she had not finished talking, and she was intercepted by Lucas.


    "Mom, this is my private matter, just let me handle it."


    When he finished, he didn''t care about how bad his mother''s face was, he calmly walked over and grabbed her who was uneasy.


    Everyone looked at the back of their departure and their expressions were different.


    Sofia and Vivian were even more angry.


    Although Lucas was upset to the extreme when he left, but he did not follow their meaning to sever the rtionship with Nora, which in their view was to protect her and let their n be wasted! But it''s not the truth.


    Lucas did not want to cover Evelyn.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to follow Sofia''s thought and divorce Evelyn.


    Because he only thought that the woman would leave him and she might immediately turn to another man''s arms and he wanted to kill that man.


    He tightened his face, and the coldness of his body was like the cold winter.


    Evelyn sat in the car and looked at his cold face, and she was afraid extremely. "Lucas, I..."


    She subconsciously wanted to exin, but just said a few words, the car suddenly went out like lightning, so that she could not finish what she was saying, and even her body could not be stable. When she finally managed to stabilize, the car had stopped at the gate of the Hawk family.


    She didn''t react to what happened, Lucas got off the car from the front, and went to her side to open the door, pulling her out, the action was smooth, and he did not give Evelyn the opportunity to resist. Then the two returned to the room, and Lucas wasn''t gentle at all, he directly throw Evelyn to the bed.


    Evelyn fell on the bed, although she was not injured, but the inertial collision let her have a dizzy moment. Not waiting for her to ease, Lucas sneered.


    "Nora, you really don''t know how to repent, do you want to seduce every single man?"


    When Evelyn heard these words, the face turned pale and wronged.


    "No, I don''t!"


    "No? What did you do with Austin in the lounge? How did I warn you at the beginning?"


    As soon as Lucas thought of the picture of the two were staying alone, the anger in the chest could not stop.


    His eyes were red and he walked to her, directly pressed her, tore the dress of Evelyn.


    Just listening to the sound of tearing the cloth, the dress of Evelyn was torn, like a rag was thrown to the ground. The cold air hit the white skin, and Evelyn reacted from the shock.


    "Lucas, listen to me!"


    She was panic, she pushed him and wanted to calm him down.


    And her resistance directly made Lucas misunderstand.


    "Oh, let go of you? Let you find another man? Perish the thought!"


    After he said this, he directly suppressed on her body, entered her by force without any forey.


    "Oh,It hurts... get out, just get out!"


    Evelyn felt hurt and she struggled constantly.


    And in her crying voice, he also calmed down from rage, and his action became softer subconsciously.

 Chapter 128

    Lucas Hawk looked at Evelyn, who had tears overflowing, and he could not deny that he was softhearted.


    But this did not mean that he wasn''t angry.


    Especially the tightness below made him felt uncontrolled.


    He resisted the urge in his heart and bowed his head to catch her lips.


    Their lips were entangled with each other.


    The sweet breath instantly poured into the breath of Lucas, so that his nerves suddenly tightened then was broken, he instantly lost his calmness, like a hungry wolf was preying, constantly bit and kissed with the meaning of punishment. "It hurts... no, no."


    Evelyn was bitten and her tears kept running down.


    The salty tears drip down the cheeks on the lips of the two people, the salty taste, and Evelyn''s action made Lucas regained his desire.


    He gasped and slightly loosened Evelyn.


    He only see the redness of her lips, and this made him want to ravage her again.


    Lucas moved again and re-buried his head.


    This time his movements were soft, and Evelyn was original long-resisting gradually became unable to resist. She could only rely on his arms to snuggle, and her eyes were confusing and let he did whatever he wanted.


    She didn''t know how long it had been, and the moon outside the window was hanging high. This fight was over under the man''s low roaring.


    Lucas got up from Evelyn''s body and went straight to the bathroom.


    Not long after, there was a sound of water inside.


    Evelyn was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling and no one knew what was she thinking.


    After a while, the sound of the bathroom stopped, and Lucas walked out with the bath towel.


    He looked at the woman who was motionless on the bed, and he frowned.


    Just as he wanted to say something, but he saw the woman on the bed, took the pajamas directly from the side and wore them on her body, she was ignoring him and entering the bathroom directly.


    He looked at the bathroom door that was closed again, and his brow was wrinkled deeply.


    Of course he also knew that this woman was angry.


    After all, the things just happened were not so pleasant from the beginning.


    But he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong about it, he even thought that he was right.


    She was disobedient, and fooled around with different men outside.


    He was thinking about it in his heart, and he also nned to wait for her toe out and talk about it and ask about what happened tonight.


    It''s just that he had a good n, and Evelyn didn''t cooperate with her.


    She washed, then just like she didn''t see others was in the house, found a set of clothes to wear tomorrow, and took the clothes out of the room.


    Lucas looked at the back of her departure, feeling the anger that calmed down uneasily was with a tendency to burst again.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Obviously, if he talked with her right now and they would have no good result.


    He thought about it and picked up the phone on the side and called Cater Wood directly.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Boss, is there anything? I am still in the hotel." Cater responded.


    "You have to look up what happened tonight, how Austin Wilson would be with Nora."


    "Yes."


    Cater replied and then hung up the phone.


    Lucas looked at the hanging phone and did not immediately put it down, but looked thoughtfully at the window.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to ring again.


    Cater had already figured it out and called him back.


    "Boss, maybe we have misunderstood her."


    On the phone, Cater told him the results of the investigation.


    "She was resting in the lounge. Mr. Davis went to find herter, after Mr. Davis left, Austin Wilson came over, and then, I found a waiter secretly locked the door of the lounge from the outside, so looked like they were trysting." When Lucas heard this, his face sank.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What happened?"


    Cater went on to exin.


    "When you came over, the waiter opened the door in advance, it''s less than five minutes, and soon after you arrived, Mrs. Hawk and Miss Hawk also arrived, and you knew what happenedter. Although it seems an coincidence, but there is abnormal sense everywhere."


    After Lucas finished listening, his eyes were dark.


    At this time, he needn''t to listen more, he already knew that they may had misunderstood Nora.


    The woman may really just had a rest, but she can''t expect that others would frame her.


    Thinking of this, his eyes shed sharp lights.


    "Find the waiter, I want to know who let her do this!"


    "Yes!"


    Cater nodded, and immediately hung up the phone and began to search her.


    At the same time, Evelyn did not know that Lucas had investigated the whole matter.


    She was lying on the big bed in the room, but she couldn''t sleep, and she was in a bad mood.


    She forced herself not to think about what happened just now, she wanted not to care, but her heart was like being pricked by a needle, and she was so ufortable that she seemed to be suffocated.


    She knew it clearly in her heart that she was trapped again this time, and she was stillpletely trapped.


    She can''t imagine how sharply situation would wait for her tomorrow.


    She was afraid that Sofia would definitely make use of the matter to borate her own ideas, and take this opportunity to drive her out of the house.


    She thought of this, and she was annoyed.


    Because she can''t be driven out of the Hawk family, or John would definitely punish her, and at that time, her mother would be involved in as well, she could not be able to imagine the consequences. Just when she was worried, the phone at the bedside rang.


    She looked at the name of John on it, and after some entanglement, she finally picked it up.


    "Evelyn!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, John screamed.


    Evelyn kept a long distance with the phone, and the red lips werepressed: "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at the good things you''ve done!"


    John did not expect Evelyn could dare to ask this, he questioned her angrily.


    Evelyn naturally understood what he was referring to tonight, and squeezed the phone hard. Then she said: "I am also a victim of this incident. Whether you believe it or not, I was framed." John did not believe her words at all.


    "Oh, frame, who will frame you in such a bad way."


    He sneered at Evelyn.


    Evelyn gritted her teeth: "Don''t tell me that you don''t know how many people that Nora had offended before, they are all waiting to see that I am drove out of the Hawk family!"


    John heard that, and there was a moment of speechlessness, but he did not intend to admit it.


    "Evelyn, don''t make excuses for yourself, do you think that I don''t know your thought?"


    Evelyn was alsoughing because of his attitude.


    "As you said, what are my thought!"


    "Thought? The thought is that you are not obeying me that i arranged you to be Nora''s substitute. And you want to take advantage of the opportunity to seduce more than one man, you not only want to ruin the future of Nora, but also want to make the best n for your future!" After John finished, he directly threatened her: "Evelyn, I tell you, if you dare to ruin my n and let Nora be driven out of the Hawk family, I will never let you get away with it."


    As soon as he thought that the results of his hard work and n were ruined by this monk, he wanted to kill her.

 Chapter 129

    Evelyn could not suppress her anger after hearing John''s words.


    Not to mention that she was a victim of these things, even if she was involved, she was forced!


    "You won''t leave me alone? John, you''re ying favorites, aren''t you? You think I''m willing to mess with this shit? Did you forget that these people liked Nora? Is that what you''re doing to me? As soon as she left, you left me to clean up all the mess. Why don''t you me your dear daughter, Nora? She is very easy to seduce, and she hangs around men like a butterfly!"


    "Evelyn"


    44


    When John heard her bad-mouthing Nora, he was already angry, and he was furious after hearing her words. He yelled at her. "Don''t yell at me. I can hear you!"


    Evelyn wrote herself off as hopeless and acted recklessly, and Evelyn no longer spoke cautiously in front of John. She sneered, "It was this guy named Austin who was chasing me around, because he wanted to be with Nora. How dare you me me? When we agreed on the treaty, you didn''t say that I needed to clean up Nora''s mess."


    John was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time after she scolded him. Only the grinding of teeth was heard on the phone.


    "Evelyn, is that the way you talk to me? Don''t forget who you are, or don''t you want your mother?"


    He was so angry that he threatened her with Katherine.


    When Evelyn heard this, as she was already furious, her anger boiled over.


    "John, how dare you hurt my mother? If my mother suffers any harm, I will take you and Nora to die together!"


    When she had finished speaking, she hung up the phone suddenly. She sat on the bed panting angrily.


    It showed how angry she was.


    Of course, John was even angrier.


    He didn''t think Evelyn would ignore his threats, and she threatened him back. His face was grim and threatening.


    "This bitch, does she really think that marrying into the Hawk family will empower her? How dare she resist!"


    He gritted his teeth and growled. At the same time, he was nning to teach Evelyn a lesson to make her realize the cruel reality.


    Evelyn didn''t know what he was up to.


    She struggled to calm her anger, and with it came a deep sense of powerlessness and sadness.


    Finally, she could not help feeling sad in her mind, she held the quilt and wailed.


    Tears poured from her eyes. Her tears soaked the sheet and it was instantly wet.


    Evelyn, however, was unaware of this, holding herself in her arms and crying uncontrobly.


    When Lucas showed up in the room, he saw her crying like this, and he just froze.


    He looked at the trembling body on the bed, and there was a depressive sound of crying in his ear. For a moment he felt very ufortable. He pretended to cough.


    He coughed softly, and the sound of his cough startled Evelyn, who was still in her thoughts.


    She looked up and saw Lucas at the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She bit her lip and questioned him, and her face looked unnatural.


    She quickly wiped the tears from her face, but she had been crying so hard that she could not help but whimper.


    Lucas looked at her red, and swollen eyes and her cold face. He felt his heart ache inexplicably.


    Just as he was about to say something, Evelyn saw that he was silent. She was impatient and she wanted to drive him away.


    "Lucas, you punished me. Now I''m tired, and if you have nothing else to say to me, please leave. I need a rest!"


    What she said directly stopped Lucas from saying what he wanted to say.


    He looked at Evelyn''s distant and indifferent face. His thin lipspressed.


    He had hurt her, so she didn''t want to hear his apology.


    He nned to wait until the woman was no longer angry, and then he exined to her. Thus, he just held out a ss of milk to her. "You drink the milk. It will help you sleep."


    When Evelyn heard this, she looked at the milk in his hand. Her eyes were full of doubt.


    Shepressed her lips and did not take the milk.


    Lucas also saw that she was angry, and he said, "if you don''t drink the milk, I''ll be standing there all the time."


    When Evelyn heard his unreasonable words, she wanted to throw the pillow to him from her hand.


    But she dared not, for she had not forgotten what had happened.


    And she had no strength to quarrel with him.


    So, in the end, she gave in. Shepressed her lips and took the milk. She didn''t look at Lucas, and she lifted her head and drank the milk. "You may leave now, may you?"


    She handed Lucas the empty cup back. After Lucas held the ss, she stopped looking at him. She turned back to the bed immediately andy down with her back to him. "Please close the door for me when you go out, thank you!"


    When she finished speaking, she seemed to be asleep andy quietly in bed.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas was standing in the doorway, looking at her on the bed for a long time before he turned and left the room.


    As the door closed, she, which had been lying quietly on the bed, shuddered.


    He''s really gone...


    She bit her lower lip, and the tears in her eyes that she had so hard to stop flowed again.


    Her heart felt the pain of tearing.


    "You looked fine just now. Why are you crying again?"


    Just as Evelyn was about to burst into tears, suddenly she heard Lucas''s low voice, which froze her.


    Before she could ask Lucas why he wasn''t gone, she felt the soft bed sinking down a little, and then she felt a warm and familiar body. He hugged her from behind. "Stop crying, or you''ll get puffy eyes tomorrow."


    He leaned his chin on Evelyn''s neck, and he whispered.


    Evelyn was tense and nervous. Her eyes looked even moreplicated.


    She did not understand what the man meant.


    Did he bully her first and thenfort her gently?


    When she thought of it, she rejected him, but she found that she yearned for his tenderness.


    She even felt warm in his arms.


    No, how could she think that!


    "Let me go!


    She struggled with anger and shame.


    But Lucas didn''t let go of her, and instead he was sexually aroused by her body twisting.


    "Are you trying to seduce me?"


    He gasped, and he said in Evelyn''s ear. Evelyn became quiet for a moment.


    "I didn''t!


    She gritted her teeth and retorted.


    Lucas knew she wasn''t. He was just trying to distract her.


    "Never mind."


    He chuckled and said, which made Evelyn even angrier.


    "Lucas, what exactly do you want to do?"


    She could not get away from him. She could only gritted her teeth and questioned him.


    "I''m going to hold you and rest. Can''t you see?"


    Lucas ignored the anger in her voice, and he said calmly.


    It was his words that stunned Evelyn.


    And for a moment, she almost asked if he was not angry with her?


    Fortunately, she stopped in time.


    "Go to your room if you want to rest!"


    Shepressed her lips and refused, as Lucas expected.


    "Don''t forget that we''re husband and wife, and we''re not supposed to sleep apart."


    He smiled and said, as if he would stay with Evelyn wherever she goes.

 Chapter 130

    The next day, Evelyn woke up naturally.


    She looked out of the window,which in the bright sunshine,she originally thought Lucas had gone to thepany at this time. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to get up, she saw hime out of the changing room dressed neatly.


    When Lucas saw her, he paused. "Since you are awake, go wash first.After breakfast, mom asked us toe over." Evelynpressed her lips,she ignored his words and went straight into the bathroom after getting out of bed. Although she had no choice but to be pulled back by himst night, her resentment in her heart did not disappear. She brushed her teeth and didn''t know why she thought of what that guy had just said when she came in. Sophia asked them toe over......


    She guessed that Sophia was going to deal withst night.


    Her heart felt the sense of falling suddenly at the thought.


    She didn''t know what that woman would do to her.


    She followed Lucas to have breakfast anxiously, then they walked towards the main house together.


    As they approached nearer and nearer the main house, she became more and more nervous.


    Even she hadn''t noticed that her face turned very pale herself.


    Lucas frown tightly after seeing that.


    It didn''t know what he thought of, only to see him walking forward and holding Evelyn''s hand hanging around her leg,then he said with the deep voice and calm mood."Don''t worry,I am here, I will protect you whatever happens." She originally still immersed in her own thoughts, she did a double-take after she heard this suddenly.


    It was not until the hot touch reached her hand that she could regain her mind.


    Shepressed her lips, she looked at the man beside her withplicated eyes.


    Because of his words just now, the uneasiness that troubled her along the way disappeared strangely, she even felt at ease inexplicably.


    Why was that?


    Wasn''t he angry?


    Just as she was making blind and disorderly conjectures, they arrived at the main house.


    When they entered the door, they saw many people sitting in the living room.


    Almost everyone who should have been there had arrived.


    Sophia,Vivian and John.


    "Everyone is here, we''ll have a conversation aboutst night."


    Sophia nced at them who came in hand in hand,she stared at the hands they held together. She gritted her teeth and said, "Lucas,e here!"


    Now she must not give that bitch the chance to confuse his son.


    Lucas frownpressed his lips and said, "Mom, if you have anything to say, we''re all listening."


    What he meant was that he didn''t go over.


    Sophia was very angry, but she couldn''t do anything to her son, she could only vent her anger to Evelyn.


    She nced at Evelyn grimly, then she turned her head to John and told the point.


    "Today I ask Mr. Davis toe here, I think Mr. Davis also knows very well.I also do not want to offend you, Nora of your family fooled about with others, she is incorrigible. It''s no longer appropriate for them to be together.Our Hawk family can''t stand the humiliation either, Mr. Davis should understand that."


    Naturally,John could understand what she meant.


    But he couldn''t be willing to lose Hawk family, the big backer, so he argued,"Sophia, I understand what you mean, but I''m afraid you can''t decide on this matter."


    He nced at Sophia''s darkened face, he continued saying," This marriage was originally decided by the old man of the Hawk family. If you want to break the promise of marriage, it should be the old man to tell me."


    "Do you think that you mentioned the old man, can Evelyn stay?Your daughter has been ambiguous with other men over and over again, do you think the old man can still like her after he knows it?"


    Sophia knew what his thoughts and debunked his ideas directly.


    When John heard this, he had nothing to say and did not know how to retort.


    It was sure that if the old man knew it, he must not make Evelyn stay here.


    Thinking of this, he could not help staring at Evelyn angrily, which was a silent threat making her solve this.


    Evelyn understood what he meant,she began to hesitate and to think the countermeasures to deal with.


    "Mom, you have said several times that I am ambiguous with others.I''m so confused,what on earth have I done to make you feel so?"


    She was anxious to think, it seemed that she had had an idea in her heart.


    She looked at Sophia with deepened eyes and said, "Last time, my sister-inw took me to the clubhouse box.There were more than a dozen people in the box at that time,I don''t know how it became that I fool about with others in the end." When she finished, she looked at Vivian in an unintelligible way,which only made Vivian feel guilty.


    Evelyn didn''t care and continued saying,"And this time,I was just resting in the lounge, Austin thought I was wronged and came to me just tofort me. As a result, he was locked in the lounge just a few minutes after he came in.At that time, I realized that something was wrong, I wanted to jump out of the window to leave, Austin was afraid that I would hurt, he wanted to hold me back.As a result,you break in at that moment."


    Although she did not make the meaning so obvious, but the people sitting there could understand what she meant.


    It was that some people framed her by design.From N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a moment of difort on the face of Vivian and Sophia.


    Because they knew these things in their hearts, they were also blocked for a moment by the word and could not think of a word to retort.


    Lucas didn''t look better.


    He nced at the crowd,walked forward and said, "Okay, this is the end of the matter, no one should mention it again, just like nothing happened!"


    When Sophia and Vivian heard this, they raised their heads suddenly.


    "Lucas,are you crazy? Do you believe the one-sided statement? Aren''t you afraid that this woman will hide the something from you?"


    Vivian asked unwillingly, Sophia echoed her on the side of her.


    "Yeah, this matter can''t be handled like this.Otherwise, how will the people outside think our Hawk family? think you?!"


    She didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Nora didn''t deserve her son at all!


    And the Morgan family was still waiting for her good news.


    Evelyn watched them try to persuade him,their eyes were full of irony, they even looked at John with a sneer.


    This man always thought that she was on a roll in the Hawk family, he had many demands on her,he should have seen her situation clearly this time.


    In fact, John had seen it clearly, but he was more worried about himself and Nora.


    He didn''t realize that nobody in the Hawk family would ept Nora except for the old man of the Hawk family and Lucas.How could Nora possibly stand it after she came back? Just as his thoughts flew away, Lucas''s severe reproach made him back to reality.


    "That''s enough.Nora is my wife. If I don''t believe her, who do I believe?Just as nothing happened! Let''s get outta here! "


    When he finished, he turned around and pulled Evelyn who was stunned away.


    Evelyn was unprepared,she was pulled by him and staggered several steps before she could keep her body to follow him.


    She looked at the upright figure in front of her, her eyes were full ofplexity, she couldn''t tell how she felt at the moment either.


    She did not expect this man was very fierce to her in private, but he protected her all the time when they were outside.


    Even the misunderstandingst night, she did not exin to him, he still upheld her.


    Suddenly, her heart was sore and swollen,it also seemed to be stuffed with a lot of marshmallow, sweet and warm.

 Chapter 131

    After Evelyn and Lucas left, John also made excuses to leave.


    For a time there were only Sofia and Vivian in the living room.


    Sofia was very angry. She looked at Vivian beside her and said angrily, "What the hell did you do? Didn''t you say that everything is OK?" Vivian felt wronged.


    "It was absolutely foolproof. Who knew when Nora became so smart?"


    She retorted, "Besides, I had nothing to do with this matter. I just help you. Lucas may annoy me this time. And now you still me me." Sofia listened to her words and then thought about her son''s attitude. She was really haggard and had a severe headache. "Forget it. Go back."


    Vivian heard the words and left with a long face.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After she left, Sofia sat on the sofa and frowned.


    At present, she couldn''t get rid of Nora that bitch, and didn''t know how to exin it to Morgan family.


    The veins of her forehead congested with pain when she thought of these things.


    "Madam, are you still thinking aboutst night?"


    At this time, Lucy came over.


    She was the henchman of Sofia and knew aboutst night.


    "Yes."


    Sofia looked at her and did not know if she needed a listener. She spoke out all the angry words that she was so depressed about.


    "All were nned well, and I did not know how it turned out to be like this in the end. Lucas that boy has already known the bitch is a wanton woman and he even helped her. I am so angry."


    Lucy listened respectfully. She didn''t say anything until Sofia had finished talking.


    "Madam, you don''t have to be so angry. Calm down."


    She said, carefully observing Sofia''s face, then cautiously using the words,"I know that Madam want the woman to leave the young master, but we don''t need to worry so much or even do nothing. After a long time, the woman will have no face to stay at home." When Sofia heard this, her eyes shed with surprise.


    "Why do you say that?"


    She questioned, and Lucy immediately said what she thought.


    "Madam, did you forget why the old Mr. Hawk asked the young master to marry that woman? The old Mr. Hawk wants a grandson. But after so long, she hasn''t been pregnant yet. You know that the old Mr. Hawk cares about it most. Now, with your soup, it''s impossible for her to have a baby. So, as long as the woman can''t conceive the babyte, you needn''t deal with her. The old Mr. Hawk will be the first one to let the girl leave."


    After hearing this, Sofia felt Lucy was right immediately.


    "Yes, I needn''t be so worry."


    When she thought clearly, she was much more rxed.


    After praising Lucy, she went back to her room to rest.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn and Lucas, who had left, returned to their wedding house.


    Lucas looked at the silent Evelyn behind him and loosened her and said, "You don''t have to think too much about what happened just now. Mom was angry so she behaved like that." Evelyn collected herself and looked back at him subconsciously.


    Although she didn''t like hisst words very much, she couldn''t help asking when she thought that, "You... Why did you help me just now?"


    Lucas nced at her and frowned. "I didn''t help you. I just judge it on its merits. As you said, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?"


    Evelyn heard the words and choked for a moment.


    Although she was a little lost, she still could not help but please in her heart.


    Anyway, the man helped her.


    Lucas did not know what she was thinking. Seeing that she had nothing to say, he proposed to leave.


    "There''s something else at thepany. I''ll go first."


    After that, he did not give Evelyn the chance to talk and turned away.


    Evelyn looked at the back of his departure with tenderness in her eyes that she hadn''t noticed herself.


    Until Lucas disappeared, she took back her eye sight and turned back to the room.


    Last night she tossed about most of the night and got up early this morning. At present, she was tired and nned to sleep.


    On the other hand, Lucas went to thepany, and Cater knocked on the door and entered soon.


    "President, ording to your orderst night, we have found the waiter."


    When Lucas heard this, he stopped his work and looked up and asked, "Where did you catch him?"


    "A small station in the west of the city. He seemed to want to run."


    Cater responded respectfully, and Lucas listened and looked dangerously.


    "Who let him do that?"


    Cater heard this and his face turned very pale.


    "He have told. But..."


    His hesitation made Lucas frowned.


    "Say!"


    A cold word, containing anger, frightened Cater making he shiver. He quickly said the main boss behind the waiter. "President, he was ordered by Miss. Vivian."


    When Lucas heard this, he didn''t change his face, as if he had already guessed it, and he was not too surprised. Cater saw him, doubting in his heart.


    Before he thought freely, Lucas already has an order.


    "Freeze all her bank cards. Without my permission, no one in our industry can keep ounts for her."


    "Yes!"


    Cater took the order and left the office to deal with it.


    Lucas watched him disappear in the doorway, his eyes full of danger.


    He had thought that the warning before would make Vivian control herself, but he did not expect that she even became worse!


    Vivian did not know that her ount had been frozen.


    After leaving the main house, she had no way to vent her anger until evening.


    Finally, she called her friends to the bar for drinking.


    A group of people didn''t know how long they''ve been drinking, and they were getting drunk.


    Vivian thought it was the time to leave.


    "I''ll check out. You wait for me for a moment."


    Vivian staggered to the bar, took out her credit card from wallet and handed it to cashier,"Check out!"


    The cashier took it respectfully. After some steps of operation, her face was stiff.


    "Sorry, Miss, this card has been frozen. Do you have any other cards?"


    "What did you say?"


    Vivian quietly, and she didn''t believe what the cashier just said.


    The cashier could only repeat it again.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. Your card is frozen. I wonder if you have anything else?"


    "It is impossible. Did you make mistakes in your operation?''


    Vivian asked, pping at the table.


    The cashier was shocked.


    It was then that herpanions urged her behind her.


    "Vivian, are you all right? We''re going back."


    "Then you go first."


    Vivian responded, ncing at the cashier, reluctant to take back the previous credit card and rece it.


    "Use this."


    The cashier took over and quickly operated.


    The result was the same as before.


    Vivian did not believe and took out all the bank cards in her wallet, but the result was the same.


    Finally, the cashier became impatient.


    "Miss, can you give me a useful credit card to me?"

 Chapter 132

    Vivian was very embarrassed when she heard this.


    Especially when she noticed some people looked at her in a wired way, she was embarrassed and annoyed.


    She gave the cashier a fierce stare.


    "Just wait!"


    Then she took up her cell phone and called the bank''s customer management department.


    "Miss Hawk, the general ordered us to do that. It has nothing to do with us."


    The person in charge was informed of the intention of Vivian and dyed quickly.


    Vivian never thought that it would be Lucas who froze her bank card.


    She hung up angrily and called Lucas immediately, but nobody answered.


    She didn''t give up. She continued to call, and she got the same result.


    The cashier had waited, but when Vivian couldn''t find anyone to pay for a long time, she couldn''t help urging, "Miss, how long will it take you? There are still people waiting to settle the bill. If you can''t pay, we''ll call the police to deal with it." The waiter did not seem to recognize Vivian and threatened.


    "Excuse me? Do you know who I am?"


    Vivian was originally annoyed by Lucas''s refusal to answer the phone. At this time, she was even more annoyed to listen to her words.


    She was about to speak out of her identity, but she controlled herself.


    There was no other reason. If she showed her identity, everyone would know that Miss Hawk of Hawk family came out to drink and had no money to pay the bill? Wouldn''t it make peopleugh? She just thinking, the cashier urged her.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you haven''t paid for your wine yet."


    Vivian was annoyed to hear her mention of she having no money again.


    But she also knew that this was not the time for arguing. She gave the cashier a fierce look, picked up the phone and called her friends to pay.


    After paying, they two left. After all, no one wanted to stay in a disgraceful ce.


    Vivian returned home with a rage.


    She looked at the bright new house, and then thought about the face she had just lost. She was more angry.


    She changed her steps, and went angrily towards that house.


    "Miss Hawk."


    The housekeeper saw Vivian and called respectfully.


    "What about Lucas? Tell hime out and see me!"


    Vivian went straight into the living room and sat down on the sofa and said sharply.


    The housekeeper looked at her angry face. He frowned and said "Young Master went to Lin city for business this afternoon. Miss Hawk could call him if you have anything to do." Vivian did not think that Lucas had gone on a business trip. Her eyes shed with surprise. It pressed by her soon was reced by anger.


    "He runs fast!"


    She ground her teeth and said full of unwillingness.


    She didn''t know when she made that guy annoyed and he even froze her bank card.


    After thought of this, she could not help thinking of Lucas''s absence, which did mean that she had no money to use next.


    She thought of it with anxiety and embarrassment.


    "Did your young master say when he woulde back?"


    "The young man did not say."


    The housekeeper hesitated to reply and made Vivian angry.


    Just as she stood up to leave, she suddenly thought of Nora that bitch.


    "What about your Mistress?"


    Lucas didn''t want to answer her phone, but he must answer that woman''s phone.


    "The Mistress is in the room. Does Miss Hawk want to see her?"


    The housekeeper hesitated to ask.


    As if she hadn''t heard it, Vivian waved and sat on the sofa again.


    "Let your Mistress down and tell her I have something to tell her."


    The housekeeper could only go upstairs to inform Evelyn.


    "Vivian wants to see me?"


    Evelyn frowned and her eyes were full of doubts when she heard the news.


    Vivian and she had a bad rtionship. She didn''t know why she came to visit her in the middle of the night.


    Originally she did not want to see her, but also worried that that woman would go and talk nonsense to Mir. Hawk, and finally she followed the housekeeper downstairs. "Are you looking for me, aunt."


    She went downstairs and saw the woman sitting in the living room. She raised her eyebrows and asked.


    When Vivian heard the sound, she saw Evelyn wearing a silk nightgown and her face was white and wless.


    The innocent look made her dissatisfied. If she didn''t have something to let her help, she would really teach her.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. Now contact Lucas and let him unfreeze all my bank cards!"


    Evelyn heard this and his eyes shed with surprise.


    Lucas frozen Vivian''s bank cards?


    Why?From N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was full of doubts, Vivian saw her still for a long time and urged her again, "Did you hear what I said to you? Don''t call yet?"


    Coming back to herself, Evelyn did not want to help her when she saw Vivian''s behaviour. She dyed, "I''m afraid I can''t help you, Vivian. Lucas went on a business trip. Before leaving, he said that there was a very important meeting in the evening. So he let me not disturb him."


    Vivian did not believe this at all when she heard this.


    "I don''t think you want to help me. I have already know that you''re a petty woman. I tell you, you must call him tonight!"


    She threatened sharply.


    Evelyn''s face immediately darkened.


    "You are threatening me?"


    "What if I threaten you? If it weren''t for you bitch to talk about Lucas, how could Lucas freeze my ounts? You must have said bad things about me to Lucas! __.


    Evelyn listened to her words and almostughed.


    But that was not over yet.


    Vivian became more and more angry, especially when she thought of the failure of the action and the disgrace of the evening. All the me was on Evelyn, and all the disgusting words were on her.


    She looked at Evelyn''s silk nightgown, as if she had thought of something. She said sarcastically, "Nora, Lucas was not at home, but you dress so coquettishly. Wouldn''t you like to meet your lover?" Evelyn listened to her words. Her face was getting dark and dark, and she was shaking with anger.


    She couldn''t bear it and gave Vivian a p.


    "Buck". It was very clear in the living room, and everyone did not respond.


    Vivian covered her face and she was also stunned before she could react. She looked at Evelyn surprisedly, and instantly her eyes were filled with anger. "Bitch, how dare you beat me!"


    She said angrily, and pounced on Evelyn.


    Evelyn, who wouldn''t let her seed, immediately dodged.


    But she was a little slow, and her arms had three bloodstains.


    Evelyn herself was bearing Vivian. At this time she was more angry and of course she would never be polite again.


    She avoided, while she immediately stretched out one foot and tripped over Vivian in her fury.


    This series of errors made Vivian has lost her mind. She pursued Evelyn to beat her crazily.


    Evelyn was as irrational as Vivian was. She was able to cope with it. She was constantly acting in small ways, which made her in a tight corner.


    When the servants saw the situation was not right, they rushed forward to persuade each other.


    Vivian did not care about these servants at all. She was determined to teach Evelyn a lesson.


    The housekeeper saw the situation and quickly used the name of Lucas.


    "Miss Hawk, don''t forget that your ounts are still frozen by our young master. If you hurt our Mistress, I''m afraid the young master won''t let you go easily."

 Chapter 133

    When Vivian heard this, she paused for a while. Her eyes were full of rage but she had to endure it. "Nora, don''t let me have something on you. Otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    She finished her harsh words, stared at Evelyn fiercely, and left without turning her head back. Evelyn didn''t take her words seriously at all. When Vivian left, she let the servants to leave.


    As for the fight between the two of them, it did not take long for it to be known by Lucas.


    "President, we''ve just gotten the news that the youngdy and Miss Vivian had a fight."


    Cater hurried into the room to report.


    Lucas was stunned when he heard this, and even found it was hard to imagine.


    After all, in his mind, Nora has always been calm and rational, and would never do such a thing at all.


    "Why are they... Fighting."


    "It is said that Miss Vivian said something very mean. It irritated the youngdy so she fought with Vivian."


    Cater said the whole story briefly and it made Lucas angry orugh.


    First, Vivian ignored his warning and went to find troubles again. Then he finally felt that Nora that woman was somewhat like what in the information that they had investigated. She had a charming and barbarous personality. "She''s not hurt, is she?"


    He, suppressing theughter in his heart, coughed and asked.


    As he said this, Cater was shocked.


    He felt that his president has changed somewhere, but when he thought carefully, he could not find.


    Finally, he didn''t want to think too much and responded, "The youngdy was not injured. It is said that she made Miss Vivian miserable."


    Lucas knew Nora was not injured. He immediately reassured himself. He was not paying attention to this matter changing to ask his work.


    They talked. But Cater seemed to think of something and said with regret, "I almost forgot that Mr. Collins mighte to China in the near future."


    Mr. Collin''s full name was Jacob Collin, Lucas''s psychologist.


    Lucas was stunned and then nodded his head and said, "I see. When he arrives, you can arrange my time schedule."


    Cater took this order and immediately they went on talking about their work.


    ...


    The next day, while Evelyn was having breakfast, the housekeeper''s respectful voice sounded in the living room. "Young Master."


    When she heard this, she put down the utensils in her hand and went out out of control.


    She saw Lucas standing in the living room who was exhausted.


    "Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    She said in surprise, and Lucas swept at her.


    "It''s a business trip, but it''s just a visit to the near city, and there''s still a meeting today, so I''m back."


    Evelyn listened to his exnation, slowly put aside her surprise and nodded lightly.


    It was Lucas who found that she was wearing gauze on her hand and asked with a slight frown, "What''s wrong with your hand?" Evelyn looked at her hand subconsciously and shook it unconsciously.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Oh, nothing. I was so careless and scratched by a dog."


    Lucas squinted and fixed his eyes on her. Lately, he remembered the fight that Cater came to reportst night.


    Didn''t he say she wasn''t hurt?


    He med Cater for his disadvantage in his heart. At the same time, he went up and took her hand and checked it.


    Indeed, it was scratched out a few small scars. Fortunately, the wound was not big. After one night there was a trend of healing.


    Evelyn looked at the man who cared about her closing to her, and her heart throbbed for no reason.


    "That''s all right. It doesn''t matter?"


    Her cheeks were red and she pulled back her hands and retreated few steps ufortably.


    Lucas noticed that there was nothing in his palm, and somehow he felt somewhat empty.


    He looked up and saw the shyness of Evelyn. He knew that she was shy. The sense of frustration disappeared and he went forward with a dalliance.


    "It seems that you have more courage during this period. You dare say that my aunt is a dog. Don''t let me hear it again next time."


    When he finished, he smiled and went upstairs directly over Evelyn.


    Evelyn was stunned for a long time before she could react.


    She turned in astonishment, and Lucas was not in the corridor. But the smile on her face could not be concealed.


    It seemed that this guy knew about her fight with Vivianst night.


    And he not only knew, but also did not mean to settle scores with her. Why?


    She thought for a moment and could not figure out why. She shrugged her shoulders and decided to give up. She went back to the room following him.


    In the room, she listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom, knowing that Lucas was washing. She did not care, and went straight to the workbench. She turned on theputer and logged on Skype.


    Originally, she did not use the app very much, but because she did not go to thepany and needed to deal with thepany''s affairs. She could only get used to it. But when she logged in, the icon continued to twinkle.


    She nced at the icon. It was the former high school monitor who sent her massage. She opened the chat box.


    "What''s wrong, monitor?"


    The monitor should have been waiting for her message. As soon as she received her information, she immediately reyed.


    "My God! You finally logged on the Skype. I''ve been waiting for you for several days."


    Evelyn saw that and asked with a slight frown, "What''s wrong, monitor?"


    "Originally, I wanted to ask you to attend the ss reunion. Most of the students in our ss wille. As a result, we couldn''t make a contact with you. When I asked other students, they said they can''t contact with you either." Evelyn knew that andpressed her lips.


    Now she has be Evelyn. Although she still kept the former mobile phone, it could not be used.


    She didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so she changed the point and asked her ss union.


    "Monitor, when do we have the ssmate Association?"


    "Uh... Tomorrow. You shoulde. The address is Gate 32 of the Summer Pce."


    The monitor told her on theputer, but Evelyn didn''t look at it.


    Originally, she asked casually, never thinking about going.


    After all, her present status was not suitable for doing anything. If she identally exposed her identity, it was a big loss for her.


    "Monitor, I''m sorry about that. I can''te tomorrow."


    She refused. There was a moment of silence on the monitor''s side. A momentter, the news came like a bombing.


    "Evelyn, you shoulde. We rarely get together, and this time we will go to the restaurant which is charged by our ssmate''s family. It opened a few days ago. There was no other people. We just help him to taste dishes. You will not even have this love for ssmates?"


    Evelyn also wanted to refuse, but the news stopped her words.


    She saw the chat box showing the monitor''s "threat" words.


    "If you don''te, don''t me me for taking someone to yourpany to catch you. Last time, some ssmates saw you at Jingde Building. You should work near there?" Evelyn saw that. She was shocked. Unexpectedly somebody saw her.


    She thought, frowning.


    The current situation was that she must not let the former ssmatese to there, otherwise her identity would be exposed. And then she was not able to bear the results. Not to mention the fury of Hawk family, even John would never let her go.


    "Well, I''ll go by then."


    After thinking twice, she finally agreed.

 Chapter 134

    The next day, because of the ss reunion, Evelyn went to thepany.


    All the day, she was absent-minded because of the ss reunion, and she was perturbed.


    After work, she lingered at thepany for a while before walking for the party.


    However, she went to the nearby shopping mall to buy some cheap clothes instead of going directly.


    After all, she attended this party as Evelyn, and naturally she had to wear the same style as before.


    If she wore too well, she was afraid that her ssmates would ask questions and let her slip her tongue.


    An hourter, she arrived at Gate 32 of Yi Heyuan.


    She looked at the newly decorated restaurant which stood in front of her. The environment was quite elegant. The retro style adding to the literate name made people regarding it as a tea house who were not familiar with it. The que at the entrance was printed with gold letters on the ck background: Zhu Lin Xiao Zhu.


    When she entered the gate, she saw a long corridor with hollowed pools nted with lotus flowers. The red carp swam in the pool in twos and threes.


    Around the pool the rows of bamboo forests were there, which sway in the wind and made some sounds. The fragrance of bamboo gave out everywhere, which made people feel rxed and happy.


    Nora gradually released herself and followed the waiter into the box.


    She saw there were many people sitting in the box.


    All the men wore suits, while women wore beautiful dresses.


    Except for a few who dressed informally, others seemed to have dressed up delicately.


    They saw Evelyning in and stopped talking and greeted her warmly.


    "Our school belle hase. It seems that the monitor can pursue you!"


    "Exactly. Our school belle seldom goes out to parties after graduation."


    "Well, you''re wrong. Our school belle has always been the hope of our teachers. She doesn''t have time to y. It is afraid that when she justes out, the teachers will call her back very soon."


    "Yes,you are right. I almost forgot, if you didn''t say that. In the second year of senior high school, we managed to organize a spring outing. As a result, we were all ready to go. The ss supervisor called our school belle back. I still remember the depressed expression of our Evelyn."


    People who got along well with Evelyn in the past made fun of her and talked about the past things.


    A group of people instantly talked together, and the atmosphere gradually became harmonious.


    Evelyn became rxed with more and more topics and the past being talked.


    She sat on the chair and looked at theughing and talking ssmates in front of her with a smile on her face.


    It was then that a sweet-looking girl came over.


    "Evelyn, I finally saw you. To be honest, what happened recently? Why can''t we contact you."


    Evelyn looked sideways and recognized the person in front of her. It was her former desk mate, Amanda Murphy.


    They used to have a good rtionship, butter they separated because they had been admitted to different universities, but they still had some contacts.


    Only since she entered the Hawk family, these contacts have broken down.


    In fact, besides Amanda, many other people have lost contact with her.


    A bitter shed through her eyes as she thought about it.


    Immediately she controlled her emotion and refreshed herself to talk with Amanda.


    "Nothing. My mother is ill and needs to be taken care of and rests."


    She concealed some key points and gave a brief ount of the recent situation.


    Amanda understood and said with a concern, "Is that she all right?"


    "It''s all right. She has already under treatment."


    Evelyn responded concisely instead of saying too much.


    Amanda didn''t think much about it. Instead, she approached her mysteriously and said, "Evelyn, guess what I want to do for back this time?"


    Evelyn looked at her with raising eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you attend to the students reunion party?"


    Amanda shook her head. "No, it''s just by the way."


    Evelyn frowned and stared at her in perplexity.


    Knowing that she could not guess, Amanda took the initiative to reveal the secret," This time I came back, mainly to find a job, and then I can stay in Jingdu. Big surprise, right?" Evelyn was really surprised.


    Originally, she had few friends. She was happy for Amanda staying in Jingdu.


    "Really?"


    She couldn''t believe it and checked it again.


    "Really! when did I lie to you? In the future, we can go to work together, go shopping and watch movies, just like in school. Ah, just thinking that, I am so excited!"


    Amanda was in high spirits, but did not know that her words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Evelyn''s head making her feel calm and cold.


    There was no other reason. For Amanda, she was Evelyn, but in outside, she was Nora.


    Amanda found that she had been talking for a long time, but Evelyn who was next to her did not respond. She could not help looking sideways, and found the strange look on Evelyn''s face. "Evelyn, what''s wrong? You seem unhappy."


    Evelyn heard this, as shepressed her lips looking at Amanda.


    "Amanda, I may not have time to apany you. I... I must take care of your mother. She can''t be alone."


    She still used her previous excuses to cover the truth.


    It was impossible for Amanda to be disappointed when she knew that.


    "It''s all right. Let''s make an appointment when your mother is well. To be honest, I should go to see her sometime. She did a lot of good food for me."


    She talked about the past, and Evelyn took the topic to the past taking advantage of this opportunity.


    They talked for a while. Amanda seemed to have thought of something. Again, mysteriously, she pulled at Evelyn and said, "Guess who opened the restaurant?" Evelyn heard the words. She was stunned, subconsciously shaking her head.


    Amanda was about to unveil the answer, and there was a gentle voice over their heads.


    "I waste. I am so sorry."


    Evelyn heard the voice and looked up rapidly.


    She saw a slender man standing at the door.


    He was in his early twenties, and very handsome and elegant.


    She stared at the man at the door, her eyes shing with indescribableplexity.


    This man was Joseph Kent.


    He was her... She secretly loved the man.


    They haven''t seen each other for a while since graduation.


    Originally, she expected that she might meet him today, and her heart would be somewhat sour, but the results exceeded her expectations.


    She saw him now, but without those emotions, she was m.


    Even in that instant, Lucas shed through her mind.


    He might noticed the sight of Evelyn. Joseph, who was greeting everyone, suddenly turned his attention and looked at Evelyn


    "Long time no see."


    He greeted with a smile that reminded people of the word "spring breeze".This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    His smile was clean and warm, letting people felt veryfortable.


    Evelyn was stunned and calmly responded, "Long time no see."


    Looking at their in greetings, Amanda pulled at the corner of Evelyn''s sweater, approached and made fun of her. "Ah, why are you so polite? Don''t you like him? Why do I think you are so calm?"

 Chapter 135

    Evelyn heard this and subconsciously looked at Joseph.


    Just as she was trying to say something, Amanda seemed to think of something and suddenly opened her eyes widely.


    "Evelyn, you don''t n to express yourself to him now? If it is true, I can''t stand it anymore. You have waste four years of college. You can''t miss it this time. Tonight is a good opportunity. It''s better to choose today than another day. What do you think?" Evelyn heard her words and suddenly felt a headache.


    "Amanda, No."


    In fact, she had thought about expressing her love to him before. But many trivial things happened in her family and she had to do part-time jobs and take care of her mother. She unconsciously let go of it. Because she felt that she and Joseph were in the two different worlds.


    She indeed liked him at that time, but there was a big gap between them. Even if she tried to catch up, she may not catch up.


    And Joseph''s attitude towards her was not like loving her.


    So she also figured out that it was good to be normal friends.


    She thought, while Amanda pouted discontentedly.


    "You have no conscience. I''m concerned about you, while you even said I made a trouble. Hum, I don''t want to talk to you."


    After that, she leaned over as if she were really angry.


    Evelyn saw that, hurried to coax.


    "OK,OK, it''s my fault. I should thank Miss Murphy''s kindness."


    Amanda listened to her soft words and slowly softened down.


    Evelyn knew it worked, and she made more efforts to coax her. Finally, Amanda was not angry at her.


    She gave a sigh of relief and stopped talking about what she had just said, turning to something else.


    As time went by, the party started.


    They toasted each other, but Evelyn didn''t really want to drink.


    First, she knew what she was after drinking, and then she told Lucas she went back to Davis home tonight. If she was drunk when she went back, she would die.


    It was very lucky all of them were easy-going and said nothing about it.


    While they were drinking, they talked about the past. And others talked about their careers.


    "Joseph, I heard that you have taken over your father''spany, and have be one of the top ten young and promising elites nowadays. It''s terrific. Our ssmates will depend on you in the future." Someone suddenly brought up this topic, and people congratted Joseph one after another.


    Joseph responded modestly.


    As they spoke, they suddenly remembered the Evelyn who was as good as Joseph. They change their point and asked, "By the way, what is our school belle doing now?"


    As soon as this question was asked, other people looked at Evelyn.


    "Me? Now I am designing.


    Evelyn paused and responded with a smile.


    The crowd listened and then asked, "Whichpany do you work for?"


    "Uh... In fact, I have no fixedpanies. I sell design manuscripts, and whoever gives money to me and I will sell them."


    Evelyn was stunned and answered with a embarrassing smile.


    It was not that she didn''t want to say it, but that she felt it was troublesome, so she chose to hide it.


    However, other people frowned and wanted to ask more questions, but were stopped by Amanda.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Looking for a sense of superior? Evelyn must take care of her sick mother, so she naturally can not go to work.


    When they heard this, they were stiff.


    Joseph felt the embarrassing atmosphere and hurriedly stepped in to save it. "Everyone is just concerned about Evelyn. In my opinion, no matter where Evelyn works, she is a excellent talent, right?" With this words, people have echoed.


    "Indeed, we need not question the ability of our school belle. She is best."From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Right."


    People talked with each other. The stiff atmosphere finally broke.


    And the atmosphere of thetter meal was not bad.


    When the party was finished sessfully, they suggested singing.


    Looking at the time, Evelyn refused, "It''s toote. I can''t go. You have a good time."


    "If you don''t go, neither do I."


    Amanda listened and immediately echoed.


    When they saw the situation, they let the monitor out to persuade them.


    "Evelyn, if you don''t go, it''s for the birds"


    The monitor has not finished yet. Joseph refused, too.


    "I''m not going either. I have something in thepany. You have a good time."


    He swept around the crowd andughed, "I will pay the bill of singing tonight."


    Speaking of this, people couldn''t persuade anymore.


    "Well, let you go this time. You can''t be absent next time."


    The monitor joked and Joseph nodded.


    Only then did the crowd leave.


    As they have gone, only three of them were left.


    The atmosphere was somewhat silent.


    Finally, Amanda broke the silence," School hunk, if you have something to do in thepany, go first. I want to walk around with Evelyn. I haven''t seen her for a long time." Joseph looked at Evelyn andughed, "There is nothing urgent in thepany. I just don''t want to sing with them. Let''s go together. I haven''t seen Evelyn for a long time, either." When Amanda heard this, she winked at Evelyn.


    Before Evelyn could say something, Amanda asked to leave on her own initiative.


    "Ah, I feel I am a little redundant here. School hunk, I''ll go ahead to see the scenery first, and you can talk with Evelyn."


    After that, she ran out of sight.


    Evelyn looked at her leaving. She was unable tough and cry, and then thought of the man next to her. She was a little overcautious.


    Joseph may know her difort,ughing, "Amanda has not changed at all."


    Evelyn smiled awkward and nodded, "Yes."


    Joseph saw that. Heughed and invited Evelyn "Let''s go for a walk?"


    Evelyn couldn''t refuse but follow.


    The two people were walking on the road. The streetmp stretched their shadow very long.


    "We haven''t had much chance to talk tonight. How''s it going?"


    Joseph looked at the silent Evelyn and could only find the topic again.


    "Fine, and you?"


    Evelyn responded, subconsciously questioning.


    "Not bad. I''ve been busy taking over thepany since graduation."


    Joseph said, suddenly stopped and looked at Evelyn with heavy eyes.


    Evelyn was somewhat ufortable when he looked at her. So Evelynpressed and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just thought of something."


    He said, took a deep breath, and then said, "Actually... After graduation, I always wanted to contact you, but I didn''t find any opportunities afterwards.


    Evelyn was somehow nervous when she heard this.


    "Do you have something to do?"


    Joseph looked at her uneasiness andughed, "It''s nothing. In fact, when I was in college, I wanted to tell you a lot, but for various reasons I missed the chance. I think the atmosphere tonight is good..." After that, he paused and looked at Evelyn affectionately.


    Evelyn noticed the tenderness in his eyes, and her heart missed a beat. She had a guess.


    Just as she was thinking about how to deal with it, her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 136

    Evelyn was relieved when hearing the phone ring.


    "I have to answer the phone."


    She smiled. And Joseph nodded politely.


    Evelyn took out her phone. Unexpectedly, her expression changed a little.


    It was Lucas who called her.


    She felt so guilty. Then she faced Joseph with her back and answered the phone.


    "Hi... What is the matter?"


    She asked. But the one in the phone remained silent for a moment.


    "Where are you now?"


    She didn''t know if it was because she was afraid of being found out, Evelyn''s hands were shaking when she heard his words.


    "I am outside. I am going back."


    She answered with half-truth and half-lie. Then another one fell into silence again.


    "Well? With whom?"


    It was a long time before Lucas said with the chilly voice, which made Evelyn feel uneasy. "Uh... with my dad."


    The excuse which she made when she went out came to her mind.


    Lucas''s eyes were even colder when he heard that.


    He red at the two person outside the car window. Then he hung up without saying anything.


    Evelyn looked at the phone screen, where showed he had already hung up the phone, frowning. She felt uneasy but couldn''t tell why. She never found that not far from them, there was a ck Maybach stopping at the intersection. The man sitting inside was exactly Lucas.


    His face was so dark and the atmosphere around him was dropped to the extreme.


    It was like the severe winter, which could freeze people to death.


    Cater also sat in the car, shaking with fear.


    "Mr. Hawk, I think it may be a coincidence. Maybe young mistress met a friend on her way home."


    He tried to moderate the chill and help Evelyn exin.


    But as soon as he finished his words, his cold eyes fell on him.


    "I remember her house is in the west of the city. And Is here the center of the city?"


    "Well... If young mistress was having lunch with Mr. Davis?"


    Cater still tried to exin.


    Lucas snorted. "Ok. If it''s real like what you said, why she lied to me? Is that man John Davis?"


    Cater was immediately speechless.


    It took him a long time toe back to himself. And he stared at Lucas with a strange expression.


    "Mr. Hawk, are you jealous?"


    Lucas froze, and when he collected himself, his eyes were filled with anger. "You speak too much today, are you too leisuretely?"


    Cater heard the threat. He quickly covered his own mouth and shook his head.


    Lucas saw it and said with cold voice. "Go back."


    Then he looked at that person again. His dark eyes was filled with danger.


    However, Evelyn knew nothing about this.


    She stared at the phone and spaced out for a while. Finally Joseph broke the silence.


    "Is something wrong? You look bad."


    He looked at Evelyn with concern. He didn''t hide his emotions in his eyes.


    Evelyn came back to herself. But she couldn''t mind what he just said, she just wanted to get back immediately.


    Her instinct told her that Lucas''s attitude was not right.


    "Nothing, but it is gettingte. My family is worried about me. I have to go back."


    Joseph couldn''t hide his sense of loss when he heard this.


    But he still smiled gently. "I will send you back. It''ste. It''s not safe."


    Evelyn obviously couldn''t let him send her back. Or Lucas would know all these things.


    "No, I will just take a taxi."


    As she said, she suddenly thought of her best friend. So she said to him. "Well, maybe I can''t go to see Amanda. Would you please help me send her back? She is alone here and not familiar with this ce. I can''t just let her be here alone." Joseph listened to her word, he was unable to refuse her because he was too gentle. He nodded. "Ok, I will send her back for you. When you are free, we cane out again."


    "Ok, when we all have time."


    Evelyn promised him politely, then said goodbye and took a taxi to go back home.


    In less than half an hour, she arrived home.


    She paid and got out of the car. She signed when looking at the brightly lit garden in front of her. Then she walked in.


    "Young mistress."


    The housekeeper saw her and greeted her politely.


    Evelyn nodded.


    She was intended to go upstairs directly. She seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped.


    "Is Lucas back?"


    "The young master came back early today and he should be in his room now."


    Evelyn nodded and went upstairs thoughtfully.


    She stood outside the door but didn''t get in for a long time. She thought for a long time.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and opened the door.


    In this huge room, Lucas was drinking cold wine with his back resting against the French window, with some kind of isted expression.


    The pale-yellow alcohol under the light was particrly enchanting.


    With Lucas''s wless face, it was totally a deadly temptation.


    Evelyn spaced out for a moment before she collected herself.


    She was kind of annoyed. And said to him. "I am back."


    Lucas paused when hearing her voice.


    He raised his eyes to see the woman at the door. Nobody knew what exactly he was thinking. She slightly opened mouth and asked. "Did you have fun in the Davis''?" Evelyn was about to put down her bag then she froze.


    Thinking of the lie she had told, she got up the courage and replied. "Yes."


    "Really? I did not go this time. Did not your father say anything?"


    Maybe Lucas did see her pale face and asked again.


    If Evelyn had not been so nervous, she would have found the chill in his eyes.


    But she was too nervous to see his face.


    "Well... Dad knows you are busy, he did not say anything."


    She kept lying, trying to cover for herself.


    Lucas didn''t move his eyes at all, still staring at her.


    He had given her a chance, but she still tried to deceive him!


    As expected, this woman is totally a liar.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    When he thought of it, the anger was rolling in his chest.


    "Bang." He dropped his ss heavily.


    Evelyn was shocked by his actions.


    She looked anxiously at this angry man in front of her with confusion and nervousness in her eyes.


    Did he find out anything, didn''t he?


    She thought, then shock her head again.


    Even though he had known she lied to him, he would have been like this, but said directly.


    As she was puzzled, Lucas stood up abruptly and crossed her side with a tight face.


    Evelyn watched him leaving, asked subconsciously. "It''ste. Where are you going?"


    Lucas paused, then left without looking back.


    "Go to work."


    Evelyn frowned. It was really a mystery to her.


    If Lucas did not find out she was lying, why did he suddenly get angry for no reason?


    Did he me her for beingte?


    But as soon as he called, she came back, not even said goodbye to Amanda.


    It was really hard to guess what he was thinking.


    Evelyn curled her lips, picked up the clothes at the end of the bed and entered the bathroom.


    She was also relieved.


    Anyway, she had gone through this situation.


    But she didn''t know when she could meet her friends as Evelyn Davis again.

 Chapter 137

    Evelyn slept well and woke up naturally.


    Lucas had gone when she washed up, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    She did not care too much and sat at the dining room, eating her own breakfast.


    After ten minutes, she finished her meal and returned to her room.


    She was free these days. She was going to design some clothes at home.


    The phone rang at the head of the bed when she was about to take the drafts to the garden to work.


    "Miss Davis, something is wrong!"


    Bessy''s worried voice came from the phone. Evelyn frowned.


    "What is going on?"


    "I can''t say clearly on the phone. You had bettere to thepany as soon as possible!"


    Evelyn had no choice but had to hurry to thepany.


    "What is going on, Bessy?"


    When she arrived thepany and saw Bessy, she asked worriedly.


    "Well, is this our chief designer? Why did youe to thepany in a hurry today?"


    As she finished her words, Chloe stood up from her side with an odd opening.


    Evelyn knew she was with Amelia and did not want to speak to her.


    She looked at Bessy and waited for her answer.


    Bessy was about to answer, but Chloe opened her mouth first.


    "There is no need to ask her. The wholepany have known about it. Your design wasined this morning."


    She said and made a sympathetic expression. "Well, what a pity for our general manager. She finally had a promotion, now she will have a demotion because of you."


    Evelyn heard this. Her face slightly changed and frowned.


    "What is the matter? Why it would beined?"


    She asked Bessy.


    Bessy said the whole thing in a hurry.


    "It is said that a customer is allergic after wearing the dress you designed."


    "Allergic?"


    Evelyn''s face totally changed. She couldn''t be that calm as before.


    "How did that happen? Is the symptom serious?"


    "I heard it is serious. The customer has been in the hospital."


    Bessy kept talking. "The director and general manager have gone there to learn the situation. Should we also go here?"


    "Of course."


    Evelyn did not hesitate to nod. She thought a lot.


    "Bessy, withdraw all the clothes, before we figure out the problems, stop selling them!"


    But as soon as her words fell, another one spoke again.


    "Our chief designer, should you ask your boss for permission before you do this? Stop selling? Will it be the loss ofpany interest. You know, these clothes sell well and bring a lot of turnover to thepany." Evelyn could hear her hidden meaning, so she frowned tightly.


    "Thank you for your concern, I think the general manager will approve my ideas."


    She fought back, then ignored her and turned to Bessy tomand again.


    "Then take clothes to the purchasing department. Let them check if it is a fabric problem. If it is a fabric problem, I will be responsible for it." "Okay."


    Bessy nodded and hurried to do the things Evelynmanded.


    As she left, Evelyn did not stay in the office much longer.


    She carried her handbag and took a taxi to the hospital ording to the address given by Bessy.


    Anyway, that person was in the hospital because of her. She should go over there and see that person''s situation.


    Ten minutester, she arrived at the hospital and after several inquiries, she found the ward.


    Before she got in, she heard that Amelia and the general manager were inside.


    "Miss Robbie, we are very sorry for what happened."


    "Sorry? If it were not for Miss Miller, do you think I really would buy your clothes? Even I have never heard of your brand?"


    "Yes, it is our fault. We will certainly give Miss Robbie a satisfactory answer."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Freya used a great deal of patience to deal with this obstinate woman in the bed.


    Even Amelia, who was obstinate herself, also said good words to her at the moment.


    Evelyn was looking from outside.


    "General Manager."


    She knocked on the door and went in. After she greeted Freya, she looked at the woman in the bed, frowning.


    The woman in the bed was nobody but the popr star, Eliana Robbie.


    "Miss Robbie."


    She curved her lips. She had a feeling that the things would not be so easy.


    After all, it was involved with a star. If she couldn''t handle it well,pany was exposed to have some quality issue. It would be a huge stain for a newpany.


    She thought of it, so did Amelia and Freya.


    And they both felt angry about her.


    Amelia was more direct. She stared to scold her in front of the stranger.


    "Nora Davis. Look at what you have done. I have stressed so many times that you can''t make any mistake on these dresses. But now? How are you going to exin this to thepany? Give an exnation to Miss Robbie? Evelyn heard her words, frowning.


    "I have already sent someone to investigate the details. If there is actually something wrong with the quality, I willpensate for you. And I will ept any punishment from thepany."


    She said, then looked at Eliana and apologized. "Miss Robbie, about this incident, I am really sorry to bring you trouble."


    Eliana looked at her. She had guessed who this woman in front of her was from their conversation.


    "So you are the designer who put me in the hospital?"


    She asked in a cool tone, and Evelyn nodded."Sorry, it''s me."


    Eliana already turned angry.


    "You really made me eye-opening. How dare to sell clothes which are not of good quality?"


    Then she seemed to think of something, and looked at her ironically.


    "What did you just say? Did you say that you willpensate me for my loss? Can you afford it? I was supposed to attend a very important party in the next two days. I could not go because of your clothes. Do you know how much I lost? 5 million dors! So can you pay me?" Evelyn frowned, looking at Eliana and wondering what to say.


    The atmosphere froze suddenly.


    However, Amelia was gloating.


    Freya saw this and quickly stepped forward to say. "Miss Robbie, it has not been clearly investigated. If it''s actually our problems, we will give you an answer.


    Eliana heard it, immediately turned discontented and looked at her. "Do you mean I misunderstood you?"


    Freya understood her meaning and hurriedly shook her head. "No, no. Miss Robbie, we do not mean that."


    Eliana snorted.


    "You had better not."


    She finished her words, nced at Evelyn, and said again. "Of course, I am not an unreasonable person. If you canpensate me reasonably, I will leave you alone."

 Chapter 138

    Freya''s face changed slightly when hearing what Eliana said.


    However, they didn''t have any advantages under the current situation. So, she just follow her words and smiled. "Of course, if it''s our problem, we will certainlypensate for Miss Robbie''s loss." Although it seemed she had agreed to Eliana''s term, she added a prefix condition.


    Eliana also noticed that, frowning slightly. She still wanted to say something, but Freya said first.


    "How about this? We go back to discuss how to solve this problem. And Miss Robbie, you can just have a good rest here. If we have any progress, I will inform you."


    Eliana was unwilling, but afraid if she said too much, it would affect her image. So she swallowed what she was going to say and waved to let them go.


    They left. Amelia looked at Evelyn in silence and finally could not help sneering. "Nora, look at what you have done."


    She said and another thing urred to her. She kept saying. "I have said that we should not used your cloth. See? Just as I said, something is wrong now. I will report to Lucas. 5 million dor, I will see how you can pay this. Don''t try to ask Lucas for help, or I will tell Sophia."


    She seemed to be prouder while talking. Of course, she was the pleased one when seeing something happened to Evelyn.


    Evelyn was ufortable with what she said.


    "Amelia, I am curious how old you are? You really like toin about everything, don''t you?"


    She sneered. Then she saw Amelia was angry, she even didn''t give her a chance to speak and said again. "Do you think I was wrong?"


    Amelia grinded her teeth but didn''t know what to say.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn looked at her scornfully. "And, our general manager has not said anything yet. Why you are so active? Oh, I see. Is that your old problem?"


    In the end, Evelyn couldn''t hide the coldness in her eyes.


    She knew clearly the clothes she made.


    She picked the fabric on her own. If there was a problem, she could notice it at once.


    Amelia had always been against her.


    Also Amelia was always framing her, of course, Evelyn would have that thought.


    Amelia also understood her hidden meaning. Her face turned gloomy.


    "Well, you are obdurate, and refused to be convinced until you are faced with grim reality. So, are you ming on others when you made a mistake?"


    She clenched her teeth to scold her. It seemed she was extremely angry.


    However, Evelyn was a lot calmer than her.


    Freya looked at them, suddenly had a headache.


    "That''s enough. Are you still in mood to argue with each other like this?"


    She said and nced at them with displeasure.


    "Nora, you go back to thepany and check the rest of the cloth to see if there is something wrong with it."


    Evelyn ignored Amelia and nodded calmly. "Okay."


    Freya saw she still had a good attitude. She could not hide her concern. "If there is something wrong with the fabric. You should take responsibility, so you must check carefully, got it?" "I know."


    Without Freya''s warning, Evelyn also knew how serious this would be.


    She thought of it, clenching her lips.


    Freya looked at her heavy expression and said. "Well, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe it is not our problem at all. Let us find out what is going on first. When it is all clear, thepany will have a decision." Evelyn nodded.


    Then they returned to thepany and separated to do their own things.


    Evelyn called Bessy to see if there was any progress.


    "Did all the clothese back? Any progress at the purchasing department?"


    "The clothes just came back. It''s not delivered to the purchasing department yet."


    Bessy answered carefully.


    Evelyn frowned. "How could it be so slow?"


    Bessy was about to answer, but Evelyn was interrupted her.


    "You tell the people in the purchasing department. Let their principal bring the fabric and go to the dyeing factory with me."


    Now that it hadn''t been checked. So she was going to save some time and go straight to the dyeing factory.


    Even if there was a problem, it could be solved directly.


    "Okay, I will let them know."


    Bessy turned around and left.


    Soon the principal of the purchasing department came to her.


    "Minister, pleasee with me."


    Evelyn greeted him politely.


    He did not refuse her request, after all, it also involved him.


    He followed Evelyn Davis to the dyeing factory with his assistant, bring clothes and remaining fabric.


    At the dyeing factory, they had already got the news and waited at the door.


    "Miss Davis."


    The factory director saw Evelyn and greeted her with a smile.


    Evelyn said with a cold face and a deep voice. "I think you know what we are here for. Take me to quality inspection department."


    The factory director wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and took them to the quality inspection department.


    This was a necessary part of every textile factory. They have special inspection equipment.


    When they had arrived quality inspection department. Evelyn asked the principal of the purchasing department to hand over clothes and cloth to the staff.


    "It is going to take a while, Miss Davis. Why not go to my office and take a cup of tea?"


    The director looked at them and sent them an invitation.


    "Do you think I am in the mood for tea?"


    Evelyn gave him a cold nce, then ignored him and stared at the staff.


    Two hourster, the report came out.


    "Director, there is the report. The formaldehyde in fabrics is too high, it is very irritating to the skin, and the azo dyes are too high."


    The staff reported.


    Evelyn''s face turned gloomy when hearing the report and suddenly turned white.


    Others may not know the dangers of these, but as a designer she did know clearly.


    Not to mention formaldehyde, azo-dyes could be tricky enough.


    This could be broken down to produce more than 20 kinds of carcinogenic aromatic amines, then it could change the human DNA structure and cause lesions and cancer. She did not expect John would do this for his own benefits.


    The principal of the purchasing department beside her was shocked, too.


    "How did this happen?"


    Evelyn collected herself and frowned. "I also wonder how. Did not you check the fabric quality when you bought it?"


    His face looked bad.


    Evelyn saw this, all the puzzles in her heart was solved. It was her father who had bribe these people.


    She was filled with anger.


    Although it had little to do with her, she was the one who let thepany to use this fabric. She didn''t know how to face Lucas after this.


    She got angrier. Finally she went out to find John for a statement.

 Chapter 139

    When John picked up the phone, he did not know there was something wrong with the fabric.


    He asked coldly. "What''s the matter?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What is the matter? Don''t you know?"


    Evelyn could not hide her anger and scolded. "I have told you that don''t send your damn inferior quality fabric to the Hawk Group. Look at what happened now. Something is wrong. They have found out it is our problem. Let me tell you, if I have to take this responsibility, I do not mind selling all luxury goods Nora has to pay for the loss! "


    After roaring, she hung up the phone, regardless of John''s reaction.


    Even so, the anger in her heart didn''t disappear, but increased.


    She grabbed her phone tightly and took a deep breath a few times. Finally she managed to calm down and return to quality inspection department.


    "Miss Davis."


    The principal of the purchasing department called her anxiously.


    Evelyn gave him a cold nce and said. "Go back to thepany."


    She left without looking back.


    When she arrived at thepany, Amelia also got the news.


    "Is it true?"


    She asked again. The man on the phone said something, then Amelia burstughing.


    "Haha, wonderful. Nora Davis, do you still think Lucas can protect you this time?"


    She hung up the phone with a sneer, then stood up and went out of the office.


    As she went out, Evelyn went back. She stopped Evelyn.


    "Nora, I have known about the fabric. This is serious, so I have reported to the superiors. As for the dresses designed by other designers, I have told them to withdraw them. I think someone from the head office wille here soon. We will wait and see." Her eyes were full of pride and gloating.


    Just as she passed Evelyn, she sneered in a voice only two of them could hear. "Let''s see if you can escape this time."


    After that, she left directly.


    Evelyn stood there, feeling chill.


    Because she knew she was really doomed this time.


    She nervously returned to her office desk, waiting for the call from thepany.


    She didn''t know how long it took, the quiet office became noisy. Greeting voice rang nearby her ears.


    "Good afternoon, president."


    "Hello, president."


    She saw Lucas appeared in the hallway surrounded by others with no expression on his face. The others were cautious.


    Evelyn saw him with full of tension in her eyes. Her body also tensed.


    Lucas also saw her in the corner, but only gave her a slight nce, then led a group of superiors into the conference room, leaving others waiting outside.


    Gossip and curious voice were full in the hallway.


    "Why they also withdraw our designs? Is this ident have something to do with us?"


    Some of the designers were whispering.


    "I do not know, but it seems very serious. Even the president came here."


    "Yeah, will it have any influence on us?"


    Chloe listened to their words and nced at Evelyn, who was sitting in the corner anxiously. Then she curved her lips and sneered.


    "Well, don''t you know? They withdraw our clothes because of our Designer Davis. I heard the cloth factory she introduced to ourpany has some quality problem. "


    As they heard this, they looked at Evelyn in astonishment and kept asking what was going on.


    Chloe saw this situation and spoke out the words as Amelia had told her.


    "They sold the problem fabric to thepany, and let us use them. To avoid greater losses, we have to withdraw all the clothes."


    They could not hide their anger after listening to what Chloe said.


    "Designer Davis. Is that true?"


    Evelyn didn''t know how to face this situation, just standing in silence.


    They understood in her silence and all clenched their teeth.


    Even Helen was angry this time. She was always polite to Evelyn.


    "I did not know you were such a person. I should have supported Director Morgan to keep you out of ourpany. Well, now you came to ruin achievement."


    "You are right. A designer driven by benefits is not even a designer."


    They kept scolding Evelyn. But Chloe was pleased to hear these words.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Freya was reporting on specific details ofpany and follow-up arrangements in the conference room.


    "It is clear that there is some problem about our fabric. I have ordered some people to look into it and contacted other dye factories to deliver the fabric. If it goes well, we can re-make the clothes in one week and sale as normal." Lucas was satisfied with her idea, so he did not have objection.


    But Amelia didn''t think this way.


    If so, the problem would be solved so smoothly, but Nora, that bitch, wouldn''t be punished at all.


    How could she be reconciled?


    So, she stood out. "General Manager, this is the right way, but this time, shouldn''t we have some actions about another thing?"


    She said, then looked at Lucas.


    "We hired Envy Miller as our ads spokesman. We have opened such a good market for ourpany, now because of the fabric, we had lost more than 5 million dor and even our reputation. And Envy is also involved. You know, our new brand is just founded, we have such a good sales volume, it owns to Envy."


    Lucas knew what she meant, and his face suddenly darkened.


    Amelia looked at his face. Though she was somewhat frightened, she still went on. "More than that, even on investment, we have lost a lot of money. For other designers, they worked so hard for their own career. Now all the clothes had been withdrawn and all the sales had been stopped. Should not we give them an exnation?"


    She kept emphasizing the cause of the problem. A lot of superiors had been convinced by her words.


    "Indeed, we should give them an exnation."


    "I agree. Or they will be scared and panic."


    "I agree."


    When Amelia heard these words of support, she curved her lips.


    Lucas looked around and finally his eyes fell on her. Then he narrowed his eyes.


    "You are right. Then, Freya, I will let you handle Eliana Robbie. Make sure handle it properly."


    "Yes!" Freya nodded.


    Lucas paused for a while and said again. "As for quality problem, it has note out yet. Cater, arrange people lock the information, Envy and thepany will not be involved."


    "I see."


    Cater nodded.


    Then Lucas kept ordering in a cold voice. "Withdraw all the clothes with original price and tell our customer that we will send them the clothes unconditionally as soon as the new fabric arrives."


    As they heard Lucas''s words, they looked at each other, speechlessly. Amelia still wanted to say something. But Lucas interrupted her before she could speak.


    "Last one. Cater, tell our ministry ofw prepares a letter, and send it to the dye factory. Inform them to wait for subpoenas from the court."

 Chapter 140

    Lucas''s actions made everyone eye-open.


    Freya and Cater, who already had their missions, was about to leave. But they were stopped by Amelia.


    "Wait!"


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Lucas, stressing her point again. "President, have you forgotten that there is one person who should be punished for this?" Lucas stared at her with his dark eyes.


    Amelia suddenly felt cold in her heart. But she still endured fear and sank her voice, said. "Although this dye factory has an undeniable responsibility, but this cooperation is introduced by Nora. She must know the problem before we know it. I personally think she should be responsible for this matter, too!"


    As all the superiors heard this, they began to whisper to each other.


    "She is right. We should punish Nora, in case anyone make the same mistake again."


    "I agree, too."


    Freya and Cater listened, and turned to Lucas.


    Lucas was getting impatient.


    "I remember I give purchasing department the right to buy the fabric. And you, as a director, why did not you check it out?"


    As he spoke, he looked around the conference room with coldness filled in his eyes.


    "Who should be responsible? The wholepany is involved in this, everyone should be responsible for this."


    As he finished his words, he stood up with a cold face and went straight out of the office.


    Freya and Cater quickly followed him.


    The other superiors sat still and looked at each other, then carefully nced at Amelia, and followed Lucas, too.


    It was not long before only Amelia was left in the room. Her whole body was shaking with rage and her face even turned pale.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Evelyn was scolded and pushed aside by other colleagues.


    However, she didn''t care. She just wanted to know the content of the meeting.


    Although this was a serious problem, it could be solved.


    She could just wait until the meeting ended and to see how thepany decided.


    As she was thinking about it, she saw Lucas walking out of the room with Cater and Freya behind him.


    They all looked bad. Especially Lucas, his face was extremely gloomy.


    This scene made Evelyn paused her steps toe to them to ask the results of the meeting. The only thing she could do was to watch them leave in the elevator.


    Not long after they left, other superiors also came out of the room, their face also looked bad.


    Amelia was thest one who came out.


    She saw Evelyn standing there. Her stare could made people think that she wanted to swallow Evelyn alive.


    Evelyn felt that in her eyes.


    Just as she thought Amelia was going to attack her again, that woman just stared at her and turned away.


    Evelyn looked at her back with full of confusion in her eyes.


    She looked around the empty room and thought Lucas''s face she just saw. She still felt anxious and wanted to know the final decision of thepany.


    As she was about to go to the general manager''s office for some information, her phone rang.


    It was Lucas. She did not hesitate even a second before she answered it.


    "Come to the underground parking."


    Lucas''s cold voice rang in the phone.


    Before Evelyn could say a word, she heard a beep and the phone was hung up.


    Evelyn looked at the screen, then went to the elevator, pressing her lips.


    In less than five minutes, she came to the underground parking. She saw Lucas''s car in the first sight.


    She trotted over. Cater, who was sitting in the car, had noticed her.


    "President, she is here."


    Lucas raised his head from the file and saw the girl standing outside the car and panting.


    "Get in the car."


    He frowned and gave her an order.


    Evelyn opened the door and got in.


    After she sat down, she saw that the man beside her still kept silent. Finally she had to open her mouth first.


    "Did you juste up with a solution?"


    Lucas nced at her and briefly said the decision at the meeting.


    "All the clothes will be withdrawn and re-made, then we will send to the customer again. As for the dye factory, we will follow the legal procedure." When he said, he looked at Evelyn''s face carefully.


    Evelyn looked calm and did not seem to care.


    "Don''t you have anything to say? Aren''t you angry? That is your father''s factory."


    Evelyn knew what he meant, then shook her head.


    "I do not mind at all."


    She said with coldness in her eyes. "I have warned him when inspecting the fabric for the first time. But he is still stubborn, he deserved this result."


    Lucas heard her words, felt something weird, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was weird.


    Before he could figure out, Evelyn calmed herself down and looked at him apologetically.


    "I am sorry to have caused a lot of trouble for thepany."


    Lucas listened to her sincere apologies. Something was shining in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "If you really feel sorry, do your job well and design better work for ourpany. You do not have to worry about this, I will handle it."


    Evelyn saw that he did not me her at all. Suddenly she felt so warm in her heart.


    After all, all the people med her all the time. He was the only one whoforted her.


    "Well, I know!"


    She nodded with a smile.


    The bright smile made Lucas lose his mind for a moment, and he could not help but lower his head to put his lips on that tempting red lips. Evelyn was in a daze. Before she could collect herself, she was captured by this good kisser. And she responded to him instinctively.


    It took a long time before the two were separated. They were panting.


    "You go back to thepany, I have something to do."


    Lucas looked at Evelyn, whose face was totally red, and said in a husky voice.


    Evelyn was still in a daze. She nodded and got out of the car.


    She collected herself after a few steps.


    She felt both shy and annoyed about that kiss.


    Only because she remembered that Cater was also in the car!


    She went back to the office with a daze mood. But she didn''t know that Amelia was watching her every move.


    Amelia saw she was almost shining with happiness. She stared at her with anger.


    She knew that Lucas meant to protect Nora Davis that bitch, so he made these decisions.


    And also because she knew it, she could not hide her anger.


    After she went off work, she asked a old friend who was still journalist out.


    "Amelia, why did you ask me out today?"


    The old friend asked her as seeing her.


    Amelia replied with mysterious eyes. "I know you are finding some newstely. I just have a a breaking news for you."


    Then she made a brief statement about that Eliana was in the hospital, which made that old friend excited.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course. You can investigate it on your own. But you can''t make me exposed, you can''t let anyone know it''s me who tell you about this."

 Chapter 141

    #Unhealthy businessmen, let ''A-list'' star be hospitalized#


    # A tragedy caused by a dress#


    # Nameless brands. How to make celebrities rush to buy #


    #Once again, the immoral brand, where is Eliana''s fans?


    After a night of fermentation, the next morning, the wholework entertainment headlines were Eliana''s hospitalization.


    It has been said before that Eliana is a ''A-list'' star, and she who was a online celebrity with a huge fan base couldn''t be underestimated.


    With the news, all theizens discussed this issue.


    "What''s the matter? How can our Eliana wear clothes which belongs to nameless brand?"


    "Ask for details!"


    "Am I the only one who care about Eliana''s condition?"


    "No, you''re not alone. I also want to know about Eliana''s condition. It is said that it is skin allergy. I want to know how to deal with it. Is it serious? Can the reporter write it clearly?"


    "I


    I agree with upstairs. Please write down the condition of Eliana quickly. Otherwise, believe it or not, I will send you razor des."


    News reviews exploded, and Eliana''s Facebook exploded.


    Fans poured into the message area.


    "Eliana, what''s going on here?"


    "Who knows what kind of brand of the clothes Eliana wears? We need them to give Eliana an ount.


    "Yes, they must give Eliana an ount."


    "I got it. It''s a start-up clothingpany. The website is here. You can see it."


    With thisment, there was a link below.


    Quickly, manyizens flocked to Hawk group''s own apparelpany.


    "Wow, thispany invited Envy as its brand spokesperson."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is our concern wrong? We shoulde to fight against it."


    "Yes, It should be strongly demanded topensate Eliana for the loss."


    "Not only this f**kpany, but Envy should also apologize to Eliana."


    "Totally right. Apologize! What''s wrong with this endorsement? Our Eliana is allergic to this brand''s clothes, and I don''t know if it will affect herter schedule." Some of the loyal fans were even angry at Envy.


    One by one, they went to her Facebook and scold her.


    Even as time went by, things became more and more hot. The wholework was denouncing them.


    Freya was the first to get the news, and immediately felt extremely desperate.


    She saw the fierce online rhetoric and knew that it wasn''t easy to deal with.


    Because this has be a big issue, involving not only artists, and may even the headpany.


    Anyway, thepany was under the g of Hawk Group.


    She thought of this, the first time to contact Lucas, but the phone call was powered off.


    Finally, she had no choice but to go to thepany to deal with it.


    At the same time, in Hawk family.


    Evelyn and Lucas have got up, washed and dined downstairs.


    One of them used to read the financial newspaper and the other read the current news on the mobile phone.


    At this time, when Evelyn saw the news on the Inte, her face changed quickly and turned pale.


    When Lucas saw her strange look, he frowned and asked.


    "What''s wrong? You look terrible."


    Evelyn looked back at him in dismay taking her mobile phone.


    "Lucas, something has happened."


    Lucas looked at her puzzled.


    Evelyn saw his puzzle, knowing that he did not know. She quickly handed the mobile phone over.


    He saw the news of Eliana''s hospitalization on the mobile phone, as well as the various criticisms of the follow-upizens.


    Lucas saw it and suddenly sank his face.


    Evelyn looked at his awful face and his heart was full of tension.


    "It was said that the message was blocked? How was it exposed?


    She asked carefully.


    Lucas nced at her and might think of something. His eyes twinkled and he said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. You stay at home. I''ll go to thepany and search for it." After that, he had no time to continue to eat breakfast and got up and left.


    Evelyn looked at his departure. She felt upset.


    She really wanted to help, but ording to Lucas''s words, he didn''t seem to want her to intervene.


    But soon she realized that the reason why Lucas didn''t want her to involve in this issue was that it was better for her.


    After all, the root of the problem lied in the fabric provided by Davis family.


    As a litigant, no matter what she did, she may not be epted, or even made it worse.


    In this way, she did not have the mood to eat. She returned to the room, intending to draw more design drawings, in return for Lucas sticking up for her. Meanwhile, Hawk Group.


    Cater had been waiting under the office building for a long time. When he saw Lucas get off the car, he immediately went to him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "How''s the situation?"


    Lucas seeing him asked coldly.


    "For the moment, the news was suppressed but the next step has not been decided. We contacted you before, but your mobile phone was off."


    Cater responded respectfully and gave a brief ount of the arrangements he had made here.


    "Cell phone is out of battery, and I didn''t know that. Eliana fans over there are calmed down?"


    Lucas responded with low voice. He was more concerned about the progress of the situation. "Not yet. This group of fans can''t be dealt easily."


    Cater said,and he had a bad face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lucas saw it and stopped to ask.


    Cater quickly expressed his worries as Lucas asked him.


    "President, Eliana has very high poprity. The influence of her fans can not be underestimated. If there is no perfect way to appease, they are likely to influence the stock of Hawk Group." When Lucas heard this, he was serious.


    Instead of making immediate arrangements, he went into the office and read the online news roughly. "Tick-and-click"


    His face was cold and his eyes were dark, so that people could not see what was in his mind at the moment.


    Nobody knew how long it took for him to move his thin lips and say in a cold voice, "Let the hot stars give out some tips, diverting the media''s attention. And then we block the news immediately while they divert their attention!" "Yes!"


    Cater was about to go out and follow the orders of Lucas, but he was stopped.


    "Besides, I said before that I was not allowed to report this issue. You go and find out who reported this."


    Lucas said that while his eyes were full of cold light,"I would like to see which newspaper office has such courage!"


    Cater nodded his head and turned to leave.


    Not to mention how upset and annoyed Lucas and Evelyn were by this incident, Amelia saw the news on the Inte at home, and her eyes were full of happiness and joy.


    She would like to see how Lucas could protect Nora when things got big.


    Evelyn did not know that all this was driven by Amelia.


    She was in the room, but she couldn''t calm down to design.


    In the end, she had to give up decisively and keep an eye on the progress of the issue.


    Seeing the issue became more and more heated online, there was no action on Hawk group''s side, which made her a little restless.


    Just as she was ready to take action, Sofia stormed into the her house.

 Chapter 142

    Evelyn looked at Sofia''s angry face and guessed her intention.


    Sure enough, Sofia was irritated when she saw her.


    "Nora Davis!"


    She gritted her teeth and screamed. Her anger in her eyes showed that she wanted to tear up Evelyn. "Mom."


    Looking at her angry expression, Evelyn could not help feeling upset.


    "Don''t call me Mom, I really don''t understand what our Hawk family did some immoral things marring you an unlucky woman!"


    Sofia scolded her,"You bring bad luck, even if our Hawk family which have existed for hundred years, we are not enough for you to fail."


    When she finished, she thought of the news she had heard from the outside world. She scolded again, "And your greedy father, the whole family is really vampires!"


    Evelyn listened to her angry rebuke with an iron-blueplexion, but she could not refute it.


    It was Davis family''s fault and she acted as Nora. No matter how mean Sofia said, she had to suffer.


    She was still andpressed her lips and let Sofia scold her.


    It was Sofia, who talked for a long time, did not receive Evelyn''s rey, feeling like a punch on cotton, making her more angry.


    "Why, are you dumb? You refute more when I scold you before?"


    She was not in a good mood.


    Evelyn pressed her lips.


    "This time, it''s our family''s fault. It is right to listen to your words."


    She responded quietly, but did not know that her attitude made Sofia even more annoyed and frustrated unconsciously.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this incident to make the woman argue with her, so that she could make a big deal out of it.


    Who knew that this woman, unlike usually. Evelyn not only argue with her, but also admitted her mistake in a good manner and let her n fail.


    "Well, don''t think you have a good attitude towards this and we will let it go this time. I tell you that if Hawk family lost too much money because of your Davis family this time, I would never tolerate you staying in the Hawk family." She said the threat angrily and turned away.


    Evelyn looked at her leaving, frowning tightly. She was worried and went to thepany atst.


    Basically, she was going to go directly to Freya and ask what she nned to do about it.


    Just before she knocked at the door, she heard the conversation inside.


    "General Manager, there is no newsing from above. We should apologize in advance and appease the fans of Eliana. Otherwise, the image of thepany will be destroyed by them."


    "Wait a minute. We''ve done it now. What if it conflicts with headpany arrangement?"


    Freya was calm and barometric with the people below.


    Several senior officials stopped talking, but discussed the matter from time to time.


    "Well, I should have supported Director Morgan and refused to buy this new raw material. There was no guarantee at all."


    "Yes. I heard that the manufacturer exploited the connection to get the approval of our president."


    "Exactly. I also heard that many inferior fabrics were found out when we first went to inspect them."


    Freya listened to theirints, and her face turned green.


    "Well, that''s all in the past. What''s important now is the crisis of thepany."


    She stopped the topic, but did not know that Evelyn was outside the door.


    From their serious looks, she knew that things were obviously worse than she had expected.


    She turned and left the office feeling that she must do something.


    Anyway, it was because of her.


    She thought of it, and there was a solution in her mind.


    Eliana was the key if they wanted to put an end to thiswork storm.


    So she went out of thepany and bought a bunch of flowers and rushed to the hospital.


    In the ward, Eliana knew that Evelyn hade, and did not refuse to let the assistant invite her in the ward.


    "I heard you came to me. Why, yourpany has decided how topensate me?"


    Evelyn handed the flower in her hand to the assistant, and when she heard this, she paused.


    "Sorry, I''m not representing thepany this time, but I want to talk to Miss Robbie by myself."


    She went to Eliana''s side and smiled.


    Eliana looked at her and frowned slightly. "What do you want to talk to me?"


    "I''d like to ask Miss Robbie''s team to rify the fabric issue for ourpany."


    Evelyn did not make a detour, but directly expressed her intention.


    Eliana''s face changed sharply after listening.


    But before she said something, the assistant next to Eliana got angry.


    "It''s a daydream. Why do we rify it for you?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Along with her words, Eliana also agreed. She said," Dose yourpany force me? Don''t forget, I am the victim!"


    Evelyn anticipated that her words would arouse Eliana''s disgust.


    So she did not care about their attitude, smiling: "I think Miss Robbie misunderstood my meaning. I do not want to push you too far. I just want to make a deal with you. Would Miss Robbie like to listen first?" Eliana looked at her with a darkplexion.


    "I don''t care what your condition is. If you aren''t talking to me aboutpensation, I''m sorry I have to rest. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Alisa, let Miss Davis out!"


    The assistant took a step forward and made a gesture of invitation to Evelyn.


    Evelyn saw this and not be moved.


    Alisa was in a hurry and would pull her forward.


    Evelyn avoided her flexibly and looked at the woman in the hospital bed. She said, "I heard that Miss Robbie''s contract is about to expire. I wonder if you have considered going to anotherpanies?" Eliana''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    "Stop it, Alisa."


    She frowned and stopped Alisa. She looked at Evelyn and asked in a cold voice, "What do you mean?"


    Evelyn felt relieved secretly to see that she was willing to listen to herself.


    She hastened to say what she had no time to say just now.


    "My meaning is very simply. As long as Miss Robbie help us rify this matter, when Miss Robbie''s contract expires, you can go into the entertainmentpany of Hawk Group. And we will offer you better resource than that in your presentpany." With her words, Eliana and Alisa were stunned.


    Obviously they wavered a little.


    After all, for artists, good resources were rare in a lifetime!


    But they were still calm in their behaviour.


    Especially Eliana, who looked at Evelyn without surprise, even had a trace of doubts in her eyes.


    "As far as I know, you are just a small designer under Hawk group. How could you possibly get me into Hawk group and why do I believe you?"


    Evelyn listened to her questions andughed profoundly.


    "Miss Robbie can rest assured. Although I am a designer, I can not fail to promise you. Now you should consider whether to agree."


    Eliana listened and looked at her hesitantly.


    Evelyn naturally knew what she was hesitating about, so sheid down the bait again.

 Chapter 143

    "Mr. Robbie, I assume you are aware that the Hawk Group owns many jewelry and cosmetics brands? You know, we use artists like Louis Green and Maggie Well to endorse these brands every year. These are artists who sign with the Hawk Group."


    And as Evelyn was saying this, she paused deliberately. She watched Eliana''s face carefully.


    When she saw the longing on Eliana''s face, the corners of her red lips were raised slightly. She went on to tell Eliana, "maybe Mr. Robbie doesn''t work for the Hawk Group, so you don''t know. The Hawk Group has a lot of ads every year. It''s the kind of ads that big- name artists struggle for. The Hawk Group, however, always prioritizes its own artists for these ads. We will only tender if there are any remaining ads left after the Hawk Group artists have been selected." And when she said that, the longing on Eliana''s face was already evident.


    Instead of watching Eliana''s face, Evelyn continued to persuade her, "Mr. Robbie, if you go into the entertainmentpanies owned by the Hawk Group, you''ll have a share of endorsement resources like this. Which is more important, I think you''ll think it over." After she finished speaking, she left a business card on Eliana''s bedside table.


    "Mr. Robbie, if you decide, you can call me at the number on my business card. Then I won''t disturb your rest. See youter."


    When she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Eliana didn''t stop her.


    She nced at Evelyn''s back as Evelyn left, and the card on her bedside table. She looked down and thought.


    And when Evelyn left, she noticed that the sky outside looked a little yellow, it waste afternoon. She thought about it, took out her phone and called Lucas.


    Soon the phone was connected and she heard Lucas''s cold voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn bit her lower lip and asked him, "You...... Are you off duty?"


    "No."


    "Did you eat?"


    She asked again and she got the same answer.


    "No."


    Evelyn could not help but purse her lips. She said "oh" coldly and just hung up.


    Lucas looked at his phone, he frowned slightly and he felt puzzled and surprised.


    He couldn''t understand why Nora called him.


    Did she just want to ask him some boring questions?


    While he was trying to guess her intentions, Evelyn had gone to the restaurant and packed some of his favorite dishes. Then she pretended to be the food deliveryman and went into his office building.


    Led by the receptionist, she entered the top floor of the building.


    "Cater, she''s here to deliver food to the President."


    When the receptionist saw Cater, she told him this.


    When Cater heard this, he looked up to retort unconsciously, "The President didn''t order..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he froze. "Young mistress..."


    "Hello, I''m here to deliver food!"


    Evelyn interrupted him before he could finish speaking. At the same time, she continued to hint at him with her eyes.


    Cater finally understood what she meant. He quickly pretended as if nothing had happened, and he asked the receptionist to leave.


    "I see. I''ll take her in. You go back to work."


    After he finished speaking, he offered to help Evelyn carry her food box.


    The receptionist looked after them as they left, and somehow she sensed that something was wrong with them. But she did not find anything strange, so she had to turn away.


    At the same time, Carter led Evelyn to the door of the CEO''s office.


    "Young mistress, the President is in the office. Please go straight in and find him."


    And when he finished speaking, he knocked on the door, and he pushed it open for Evelyn.


    In the office, Lucas heard a knock on the door, and he thought it was Cater looking for him. Then he spoke without looking up, "I left the papers on the table. I put the papers I have read on the right. You can take them down and hand them out." When Evelyn heard this, she stood thoughtfully in the doorway.


    It was actually her first time in the headquarters building. She was also entering Lucas''s office for the first time.


    She looked around. She found that the style of the office decoration matched Lucas''s personality.


    The office was decorated in a single and cold color, ck and white.


    The whole office looked simple but elegant, and low-key but luxurious, showing extraordinary taste everywhere.


    As she looked around his office, Lucas noticed something was wrong.


    He looked up and saw her standing in the middle of his office. There was a flicker of surprise in his eyes. "What are you doing here?"


    When Evelyn heard the words, she looked back at him. She smiled and raised the food box in her hand.


    "Didn''t you say you hadn''t eaten yet? I knew you were busy with your work, so I brought you food."


    When she finished speaking, she went straight to the coffee table in the office. She put the food box down. Then she took out the food in the food box.


    "Come and eat while it''s hot. When you finish eating, I''ll tell you something by the way."


    Lucas looked at her. He got up and walked out of his desk. He asked her. "What is it? Speak now."


    When Evelyn heard him, without hesitation, she told him about her meeting with Eliana this afternoon.


    "I mean signing Eliana to an entertainmentpany owned by the Hawk Group. As long as we offered the right price and strong support, and we would also ask Eliana to help rify, people would just think it''s a publicity stunt." Lucas narrowed his eyes and thought. Then, ncing at Evelyn, he said in a low voice, "what else? You must have thought of more than that."


    Evelyn nodded, "indeed, as soon as Eliana works for the Hawk Group, our reputation crisis was half solved. As for the recalled dresses, I asked the recycling workers, and they didn''t find a second case of skin allergy, so the impact of this is not going to continue. We can fix it by giving thempensation afterwards."


    Lucas nodded thoughtfully, and as if he was thinking of something, he quietly asked, "how about the Envy?"


    Evelyn felt a twinge in her heart, but she was quick to respond, "Envy was actually influenced by us. As long as we sign Eliana as soon as possible, when Eliana helps rify, her fans won''t me Envy anymore."


    As she spoke, the smile on her lips faded. She began to feel jealous.


    Lucas didn''t notice. He thought for a moment, and he felt that what Evelyn had just told him would work.


    "I will find someone to analyze these methods, but the Davis Group will stillpensate for the damages. Ourpany cannot lose money for nothing."


    "I understand."


    Evelyn understood what he meant. In fact, she also wanted John to suffer, so that he wouldn''t have to do such a thing again.


    So she did not stop him.


    Even after they had finished speaking, she stopped talking this. She persuaded Lucas to eat first.


    "You eat first, or after a while, the food is cold."


    She said, and she served Lucas a bowl of rice.


    Lucas took the bowl from her, and he asked her unconsciously, "did you eat?"


    "Er... You eat first, and I''ll eatter."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lucas looked at her, and he handed the bowl back directly to her, "since you didn''t eat, let''s eat together."


    And when he finished speaking, he served himself a bowl of rice, and then he began to eat.


    Evelyn looked at him nkly. She was moved beyond words, but she soon suppressed her feelings.


    She did not forget the concern Lucas had shown for Envy.


    Maybe he was just concerned about his friend, but somehow she was very concerned about it.


    Just when she was in a daze, he suddenly got food for her with chopsticks.


    "Why are you in a daze? Do you feel full just by looking at me?"


    Lucas looked at her quizzically, and his words also made Evelyn be angry from embarrassment. "I''m not looking at you!"

 Chapter 144

    Evelyn stared at him fiercely. She picked up the chopsticks on the table and buried herself to eat rice. It seemed that she wanted to hide the blush on her face by this action. She didn''t know that even if she covered her face, the pink ears betrayed her.


    "Don''t just eat rice. Then people who don''t know will think I mistreated you."


    Lucas looked at her shy appearance and could not help teasing again: "Moreover, you are thin. If you lose weight again it will be more ufortable to hold!"


    With hisst words speaking out, Evelyn became more shy and her cheeks were hot.


    "Lucas, you are a hooligan!"


    She gritted her teeth and screamed. Lucas quickly clipped some food for her andforted her by saying, "Okay, I won''t make fun of you again. Have a good meal!" Evelyn looked at the meat in the bowl and sneered.


    She finished her meal quickly without giving Lucas the chance to refuse. She just said a sentence and left.


    "I''m full. I have to finish my design at home. I''ll go now."


    Lucas could not helpughing as he looked at her angry back.


    Immediately, he nced at the position that Evelyn sat, and found that there was something of the woman left on it.


    "This woman is careless."


    He muttered. He picked up her cell phone from the sofa and walked out the door.


    Evelyn didn''t know that Lucas came after her.


    After she went downstairs, she didn''t expect that she could meet John, who was very aggressive.


    She had guessed the reason why John appeared here at this time. It must rte to the matter ofpensation.


    Thinking about it. She came up and stopped him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    John looked at Evelyn, who suddenly appeared. At first, he was stunned. Then he asked in a bad temper, "What do you think I''m doing here? I ask you, what does Lucas mean by going to sue me? Did he really ignore our rtionship? Don''t forget, I''m his father-in-w!" After listening to his words, Evelyn really wanted to rolled her eyes at him.


    "Well, you know you are his father-inw now. Why can''t you remember that when you were getting him into trouble?"


    She sneered and satirized, "Don''t you know what you have done? You are not ashamed to say that. Ourpany is ruined by you. You deserve it!"


    John was never criticized like that and it was Evelyn who he had always looked down upon.


    Suddenly, his face was dark enough.


    "Is that the way you talk to me? You are not educated!"


    He scolded, but Evelyn immediately retaliated.


    "Your are right. After all, since I was a child, my father was like being dead. No one taught me, I had to be uneducated." "You...!"


    John was furious at her cursing.


    He had a ferocious face, raising his hand to hit Evelyn.


    While his palm was about to fall, a slender and visible hand stopped him.


    "Mr. Davis, Nora is my wife now. Should you ask me for permission if you beat her?"


    Lucas said in a cold voice, with chill in his eyes.


    He shook John''s hand forcefully off and nced at Evelyn who was frightened. He frowned and his heart was full of doubts.


    It said that John loved Nora so much. How could he beat her?


    What a shrewd man John was. He just frowned a little and guessed the doubts in his heart.


    His face changed a little and said in a low voice with a sullen face: "Mr Hawk had misunderstood. I just wanted to greet Nora."


    After he finished, he look at Evelyn with warning and shifted the topic and said, "Come on, Lucas,you are here. I just have something to talk to you."


    Evelyn knew what he wanted to talk about, and regardless of his warning, she was angry and said, "Dad, don''t go too far. There''s no need to talk about it at all."


    When John heard this, his face became more terrible and his eyes were full of anger.


    If Lucas wasn''t here, he would really like to teach the woman who has forgotten who she is.


    Lucas noticed the anger in their silence, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nora, you go back first, just as I want to talk to Mr Davis."


    He patted Evelyn on shoulder to soothe her.


    However, Evelyn still worried. She wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Lucas.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Don''t worry. It will be fine. Trust me, ok?"


    Thest word, with a gentle nasal sound, made Evelyn unable to refuse but have to turn around and leave.


    As she left, Lucas nced at John indifferently.


    "Cater, take Mr Davis upstairs."


    He ordered in a cold voice and turned into the elevator, ignored no matter how terrible John felt.


    A few minutester, they entered the office.


    Lucas didn''t say anything first but dealt with desk documents by himself, as if John wasn''t here.


    John was annoyed by his attitude.


    Thinking of his purpose of this visit, he could only resist. Then he broke the silence, said: "Lucas, you see our two families are in such a interdependent rtionship. If you sue me then both of us will lose face. It''s better for you to cancel the charge and we deal with it personally." Lucas looked at him with a fake smile and a cold light in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you had forgot that I''ve always had a clear distinction between public and private. Nora should have told to you at the beginning, don''t use fabrics with bad quality but you don''t listen to her advice. Now ourpany''s reputation has been damaged. All thepensation was up to tens of millions. But these losses are due to your fabrics problems. Of course you have to take responsibility!"


    In the end, he spoke in a firm voice.


    John was red-faced and wanted to refute, but he had nothing to refute.


    Lucas ignored him and saw that he didn''t say anything, he emphasized his position again.


    "Mr Davis, I hope that the next time when you talk with me, don''t be so emotional. In business there''s no emotion, I think you should understand. Then if you want to cooperate with me in the future, I will not refuse, of course, will not readily agree." When he said this, deliberately paused, waiting to see what John would say.


    After he stopped, John frowned discontentedly. "What do you mean, Mr. Hawk?"


    Lucas looked at him lightly and said in a cold voice, "Of course because of this incident. You should understand that thepany is not mine. There are many shareholders. Only in this way can I give an exnation to the shareholders, and if you want to continue to cooperate, you can only ept my conditions."


    John was angry, which undoubtedly broke his financial path and n.


    But if he didn''t promise, he would lose more.


    Just as he was thinking, Lucas seemed to be exhausted with patience and murmured, "If you think it''s not right, you can go back and think it over. If you have an answer, you can inform me then. Now I have something to do. Forgive me not to send you out. Cater, send Mr Davis out!"


    He pressed the bell to let Cater in.


    John was so angry with his attitude of expelling guests, but he had nothing to do but turn around and leave.

 Chapter 145

    With John''s departure, the office became quiet again.


    Lucas urgently needed to bury his head in the unfinished documents.


    After a while, Cater came back and knocked at the door.


    "Boss, I have seen him off."


    He reported about John, but Lucas didn''t care, so he said another thing.


    "By the way, boss, I just got the information that the newspaper office you let me investigate has news."


    Lucas heard the words and stopped his movements.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Oh? Which newspaper office?


    Cater could not help shivering as he listened to his cold words.


    He knew it was a sign of the boss''s anger.


    "It''s a third-tier magazine. It''s not big and there aren''t many employees. We found out that the person who reported the news was a reporter who ran outside for the magazine."


    At the end of the conversation, he looked hesitant, as if he didn''t know whether to say or not.


    "What else, just say it!"


    Lucas waited impatiently, with a tight eyebrow.


    "Well, ording to the investigation, the journalist was Miss Morgan''s ssmate. They met in the restaurant the day before the news reported. But something doesn''t feel right to me. I went to look for the journalist. The journalist admitted that Miss Morgan invited her to report the news."


    Finally, Cater spoke with his breath became more careful.


    He looked at Lucas nervously. He thought his boss would be very angry when he learned that Amelia had done all this.


    Who knows that his boss was nothing different.


    His face was expressionless, and he could not tell if he was angry.


    "Boss, what should I do next?"


    He could not help asking.


    Lucas nced at him and his eyes were dark.


    "This matter is suspended here, and I''ll deal with itter."


    When he finished, without knowing what he was thinking, he suddenly got up from his desk.


    "Come with me to the hospital."


    The sound fell, he had disappeared from the office.


    Cater looked at his leaving figure and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Is this the end of the matter?


    And what are they going to do in the hospital?


    Even if he had a belly of doubts, he dared not ask Lucas.


    He drove primly and took his boss to the hospital. He saw Lucas go to Eliana Robbie''s ward directly.


    "Boss."


    Eliana knew Lucas naturally, so she was shocked and doubtful about his arrival.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Hawk here for?"


    She tempted to ask.


    Lucas didn''t want to talk in a roundabout way either. He came straight to the point and said, "I know that ourpany had talked with Miss Robbie about joining our entertainmentpany before. I don''t know what Miss Robbie was thinking about." When Eliana heard this, she was stunned and did not seem to get it.


    Lucas didn''t care either. He said frankly, "If Miss Robbie agrees, I can arrange for you to sign the contract right away and give you some resources to improve your status in the entertainment industry. Of course, the premise is that Miss Robbie can cooperate with us." After he finished, his eyes were calm and waiting for Eliana''s reply.


    However, Eliana has not yet recovered from what he said. Fortunately, the girl Cherry beside her pulled her in time.


    This made Eliana refreshed. Saw her face was overjoyed.


    "Mr.Hawk, are you serious?"


    She reconfirmed in disbelief.


    When she listened to the designer before, she didn''t believe itpletely. She didn''t realize that the woman was really good. Not only did she let the entertainmentpany agree with her, but she also let the Bosse and negotiate with her in person. It made her feel like she was dreaming.


    "I, Lucas, What I said has never been dishonest. I''m wondering what Miss Robbie thought."


    Lucas naturally understood what she meant and promised again.


    Eliana was overjoyed in an instant. She was a little forget herself in excitement and nodded in session.


    "I agree!"


    When Lucas got her answer, he asked Cater to draw up the contract on the spot immediately. In less than two hours, they signed the contract.


    At the same time, a detailed arrangement has been made for this event.


    But the outside world didn''t know anything.


    And the event has been discussing.


    Although Lucas arranged people to guide public opinion and divert the attention ofizens.


    But there was still someone staring behind it.


    Once they found that the heat of the public opinion dropped, they wound hype again and quarrel again.


    After several times like this, Lucas''s news aimed at diverting attention was not invincible at all, and the online quarrel was still very serious. Evelyn was anxious at home.


    She waited for Lucas toe back and quickly told him about the situation on the Inte.


    Who knows that there was no change on his face?


    "Aren''t you anxious? If it goes on like this, the head office will be affected.


    Lucas looked at her worried appearance, and his heart softened. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it will be over tomorrow."


    Finished talking, he took her into his arms, put his chin on her neck, smelled the fragrance of her body, and took a deep breath.


    Evelyn was concerned about things on the Inte, so she didn''t pay much attention to his actions.


    "Are you sure tomorrow will be all right? What did you do?"


    She asked two questions in a row.


    Lucas, knowing that she would not be reassured if he did not make it clear, told her about the signing of the contract in the afternoon.


    In fact, as Lucas said, the matter subsided on the next day.


    The next morning, Eliana updated an article on Twitter ording to their appointed time.


    "I''m sorry, I was in hospital these two days and I didn''t read the news in time, which worried my fans. To rify this, I was identally allergic because I ate seafood. It''s nothing to do with the rumors outside about allergies to any cloth. As for Zary brand clothes, I just want to say that the clothes are beautiful, I like them very much, and I want to buy them again. At the same time, I apologize to Miss Envy Miller for the trouble my fans have brought to you. Again, there is a good news to share with you. I dere that from today on, I will officially join the Entertainment Family of the Hawks!"


    With this long series of words sent out, Twitter directly exploded.


    "I don''t understand this."


    "I don''t understand, either. Not that clothes, how can they be seafood?"


    "I don''t care. As long as our Eliana is safe, we can be at ease."


    "Yes, Eliana apologized. As loyal fans, we can''t discredit our idols. Miss Envy Miller, I''m sorry!"


    ...


    With a lead, the following fans apologized.


    At this time, some insiders came out to reveal Lucas used yesterday''s news to build up the momentum for Eliana Robbie.


    In addition, Lucas let Cater buy many keyboard men. Almost after Eliana Robbie sent out the dynamic, all the topics on the Inte were brought to the rhythm.


    And those badments, at first, still wanted to struggle, but without Eliana''s fans, coupled with the help of the influential keyboard man, directly disperse them, can no longer be organized.

 Chapter 146

    In just half a day, the public opinion which could bring great danger to the Hawk Group was solved.


    Amelia watched the rumors all tend to the good aspect of Evelyn. She was so angry that she smashed things in the room.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She had arranged everything. As long as public opinion are bad for Nora, even if Lucas wanted to protect her he had to punish her due to the pressure of thepany. But now everything is ruined!


    Especially what Eliana said that let her could do nothing at all


    Eliana used to hate the bitch Nora but didn''t know why she changed so quickly.


    Damn it!


    Was Nora born to be lucky?


    Why every time she wanted to hurt her there always someone to help her solve everything?


    She thought angrily, and the cell phone beside her rang.


    It was her ssmate, but she didn''t n to answer it.


    At the same time, on the other hand, Evelyn had been paying attention to the dynamics of the Inte.


    She saw that the public opinion had beenpletely controlled, and even solved much better than she expected. She wasn''t as worried as before and she could continue to design.


    In the evening, when Lucas came back for dinner, Evelyn couldn''t help asking about the thing happened during the day.


    "By the way, when did Eliana agree to sign into thepany? I haven''t got the news."


    Lucas looked at her and murmured, "Yesterday after you left, I went to meet her."


    Evelyn was surprised, but did not ask why. Instead, she shifted the topic and said curiously, "Did you find out why it was exposed?"


    Lucas said "Um", but there was no following.


    Evelyn saw the situation. She knew that he didn''t want to say more, pursed her mouth then stopped inquiring, and concentrated in eating.


    Then one of them went back to the bedroom and the other went to his study.


    The night was quiet.


    The next day, Lucas went to the office after he ate breakfast.


    Cater had been waiting at the entrance of thepany.


    "Ten minutester, call all management to have the meeting."


    Lucas ordered as he walked towards the elevator.


    Cater took out his mobile phone and began to make arrangements.


    In less than ten minutes, the conference room was full of high-level directors.


    They spected about the content of the meeting.


    Amelia sat in the position with an expressionless face. She looked unpredictable and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It was not until Lucas came in with Cater that the crowd was quiet.


    "There are several things that need to be dealt with immediately."


    Lucas sat down in the first ce. He looked around and said.


    "Firstly, thepany will set up a quality inspection department. All products must be checked randomly by the quality inspection department before they can be sold..."


    He put forward some reform ideas. Until the end, he put his cool eyes on Amelia and said in a cool voice, "From now on, you''re fired by thepany."


    After he said that, everyone was shocked.


    Amelia was instantly pale and confused.


    However, Lucas, didn''t care about what expressions they have. After he finished he just immediately announced that the meeting dismissed.


    When he left, the depressed conference room burst into a hubbub.


    "Director Morgan, what happened? Why did the President fired you?


    "Yes? General Manager, do you know what''s going on?


    Executives were asking for the reason one by one.


    Freya shook her head and frowned. "The President didn''t mention it to me."


    After she said that, she looked at Amelia.


    Just when she wanted to ask, she saw Amelia stood up and chased Lucas out.


    She didn''t understand why Lucas had to discharge her without any reason.


    And there was no exnation, how could she receive the decision?


    "Lucas."


    She ran all the way to the elevator, finally saw Lucas, and hurriedly stopped him.


    Lucas didn''t want to listen to her.


    But when he was waiting for the elevator she had been here.


    "Lucas, why did you fire me? Did I make any mistake?"


    Amelia stopped him at the elevator and repeatedly questioned.


    Lucas looked at her expressionlessly.


    If he hadn''t known the truth, he would have been deceived by her.


    When he was thinking, Lucas had already responded.


    "You know what you''ve done."


    When he finished speaking in a cool voice, Amelia was stiffened and her pupils constricted.


    Obviously, Lucas knew what she had done.


    She looked up in panic and tried to exin, but before she could get out, the elevator had reached the underground garage.


    "Thepany does not need troublemakers. I have give you face because of my mom. Go back to your Morgan family."


    After Lucas finished, he passed Amelia directly.


    Amelia stood in the elevator, looking at his farther and farther figure, her face was pale.


    ...


    At the same time, Hawk family and Evelyn also received the news that Amelia was fired.


    Although Lucas did not exin the reasons for her dismissal in thepany, she still had guessed something.


    Last night, when she asked about the news, Lucas didn''t say it clearly, but he fired Amelia as soon as he went to thepany this morning. She was afraid that Amelia was the person who did everything secretly.


    She just couldn''t understand why the woman did it.


    Was it because of her?


    But the cost was too high, and it also involved Hawk family. She couldn''t have done it.


    She thought for a long time but could not understand it. Finally she stopped thinking.


    Anyway, it''s good news for her that Amelia had to leave. At least in the future, there would be less trouble in thepany.


    She thought it through and she was free then she got back into her creative work.


    Didn''t know how long it past, her mobile phone rang and interrupted her.


    She scanned the phone on her desk and saw that John''s name was on it. She wanted to ignore it.


    Because she knew why John contacted her at this time. There''s only one reason, that he wanted her to help solve thewsuit with Hawk family. However, she did not intend to help.


    Because she had said before. This was what he deserved!


    Even she who didn''t work in this filed knew that it was a business taboo to use the bad to change the good, but he did it as he knew.


    After two phone calls failed connected, he changed to send messages.


    "Ding Ding" it kept ringing, which made Evelyn unable topose at all. She had no way but only pick up her mobile phone to check it.


    All the text messages were threats and warnings to her.


    Evelyn was so angry that she trembled all over, but she dared not resist any more.


    Just because John threatened her with her mother again.


    "What the hell do you really want?"


    Evelyn called back angrily.


    "What do I want, don''t you know? Let Lucas cancel thewyer''s letter!"


    John ordered.


    "No way!"


    Evelyn refused without thinking about it.


    John said coldly: "You have no right to refuse, you must do it for me!"


    After he said that, he did not wait for Evelyn rebuttal, but threatened again with a loud voice: "Don''t think you are in Hawk family so I can do nothing to you? Don''t you care about your mother''s life?"

 Chapter 147

    Evelyn was trembling with anger when she heard these words.


    "John, besides threatening me with my mother every time, can you do something new?"


    She scolded him, John sneered.


    "Because it''s the most effective way, I ask you again, are you helping me or not?"


    Evelyn gritted her teeth: "I clearly warned you at the beginning, not to deceive with inferior products, but you insisted on doing so. Now that something has happened, you areing to me."


    After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath and didn''t give John the chance to speak again. She continued, "Well, even if I have the ability to persuade Lucas to let you go, then I have no ability to persuade the shareholders of thepany! You should know that thepany has lost tens of millions of dors this time!"


    "So you mean you are not going to help?"


    John didn''t care what she said just now, he only cared about whether she help or not.


    "It isn''t a matter of whether I help or not, I can''t do it!"


    Evelyn said frankly and she was telling the truth.


    After all, she was only a small designer in the Hawk Group and had no ability to change thepany''s decision.


    But John didn''t think so, he thought that Evelyn was determined to oppose him.


    At present, she was the legitimate mistress of the Hawk family, and the boy named Lucas also thought highly of her. However, she told him that she couldn''t help it.


    "OK, very good, Evelyn, I really underestimated you!"


    He sneered, didn''t give Evelyn any chance to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Evelyn looked at the hung-up mobile phone, her heart was vaguely uneasy.


    She always felt that John''s words were up to no good.


    Of course, what she most worried was that John would hurt her mother.


    Thinking of it, she forced herself to calm down.


    If the man really did something to her mother, she would never take it lying down, even though everything was destroyed.


    Now she had an idea, so she put it aside and continued to write.


    But less than half an hourter, her cell phone rang again. It was the hospital.


    The uneasiness that she had originally suppressed down rose again.


    "Doctor. Hall, is something wrong?"


    "Miss. Davis, the hospital asked me to inform you that the treatment for your mother will bepletely stopped, including drug maintenance." She heard Doctor. Hall''s calm voice on the phone.


    Evelyn stood up quickly, surprised and angry.


    "Why will it stop? Who told you to stop?"


    "I''m so sorry, Miss. Davis, this is Mr. Davis''s order."


    Evelyn heard these words, her anger cannot be suppressed.


    John, how dare he!


    But no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t let the hospital stop the drug for her mother now.


    "Doctor. Hall, you''d better make it clear that I''m the patient''s immediate family member. How dare you touch my mother?"


    She said menacingly, but Doctor. Hall remained indifferent.


    "Sorry, Miss. Davis, we also do our job for money, if Miss. Davis want to save her, you''d better talk to Mr. Davis."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    Evelyn looked at the hung-up mobile phone, her eyes burning with rage.


    Then she turned suddenly and walked towards the door angrily.


    Unexpectedly, she met Lucas who came back as soon as she came downstairs.


    If it were usual, she would stop to greet.


    But at this time, she was worried about her mother, so she passed Lucas directly.


    Lucas looked at Evelyn''s angry face, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he grabbed her.


    "What''s wrong? Where are you going?"


    Evelyn was caught and she suddenly felt a little anxious and growled, "None of your business!" Lucas not only did not let go but also grasped more tightly when he heard this.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He looked at Evelyn with firm eyes, as if he would not let go until she made it clear.


    Evelyn therefore restrained her sense of impending madness.


    She looked the man in front of her, took a deep breath, "Something happened, I need to go out."


    After she finished speaking, she struggled to leave.


    But Lucas didn''t intend to release her at all. He persisted in questioning.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Should she tell Lucas that she was going to the hospital.


    How could she say that?


    And even if she said, then he would ask who was in the hospital, then how she should answer.


    At that time, all her words stuck in her throat.


    And she was gradually calmed down.


    Even if she was in a hurry to go to the hospital now, as John''s character, he would never agree to transfer her mother to another hospital.


    He did this, which was nothing more than to force her to submit, and persuade Lucas to withdraw thewyer''s letter.


    She thought of this, looking at Lucas who was still waiting for her answer in front of her and taking a deep breath. Then she suppressed her anger and said, "Nothing!" Lucas frowned and stared at her, apparently didn''t believe her.


    Evelyn also knew. At the thought of the hospital, her mother was still waiting for her to save, so she gritted her teeth and told him the matter.


    "My dad wants me to persuade you to take back thewyer''s letter and cancel thepensation."


    Lucas heard these words, his face cooled down and at the same time he released Evelyn.


    "Why? You signed and agreed at that time, and now you regret it?"


    Evelyn choked and looked at Lucas''s obviously angry appearance. She bit her lip and said, "Anyway, he is my father. Can you ... for my sake..." Before she finished speaking, Lucas ruthlessly interrupted her: "No, it''s impossible, it is worth tens of millions of dors!"


    After he finished speaking, he left directly.


    Evelyn stood, looking at his angry back, and her hands and feet were cold.


    Her face was even paler.


    Lucas disagreed, and her mother was threatened by John. What should she do?


    Just gave up?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No, she couldn''t.


    She couldn''t give up.


    She stabilized the mind again, looking at the direction of Lucas''s disappearance, catching up.


    Lucas naturally heard the movement behind him, but he ignored it and went directly into the study.


    Evelyn chased him to the outside of the study, looking at the closed door and trying to knock on the door, but finally she stopped in mid-air.


    She lingered for a long time and made many drafts in her stomach. Finally, she knocked at the door when she decided to do so.


    Soon, the door was opened and Lucas stood behind it.


    "Well, can we have a little talk?"


    Evelyn raised an smile which was ugly than crying.


    "If it is the matter, there is nothing to talk about."


    Lucas gave her a light nce and responded with a cold voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was going to close the door.


    Fortunately, Evelyn was quick-witted and resisted the door panel in time.


    "Lucas, I think we should talk."


    She said, pleadingly looking at the man in front of her.


    "Really, if I finish speaking, you still think it is impossible, then I will give up, okay?"


    Lucas listened and looked at her with slightly narrowed eyes.


    He saw her dark eyes filled with persistence... he was a little moved.


    Evelyn didn''t notice his change. Seeing that he remained silent for a long time, she thought herself was rejected again.


    Just as she was about to say something more, she found that Lucas slowly loosened his hand holding the door panel.

 Chapter 148

    Lucas retracted his hand coldly and he said quietly, "Come in."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and went back to his study. He went straight to his desk and sat down.


    Evelyn followed him, and she was relieved.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Lucas asked, looking at her coldly.


    Evelyn heard his words, and she walked up and stood before him.


    "I know that you will not agree to cancel thewyer''s letter, so I want to ask you that can I use another way topensate you?"


    Lucas raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed, and he sneered, "How do you want to make it up to me?"


    Then he looked up and down at Evelyn as if he was measuring her.


    Evelyn suddenly felt that he despised her.


    Even so, she held back her discontent. shepressed her lips, and she said to him, "I had a design work published in BBS abroad, which was favored by the foreign brand rc, so they have beenmunicating with me online. Recently I heard that they are nning to enter the domestic market, and they are also nning to cooperate with the domestic clothingpany to create derivative brands."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Lucas firmly.


    Lucas raised his eyebrows. He seemed not to be attracted by her words. He asked, "so?"


    Evelyn heard him, and she didn''t know how to convince him for a moment.


    She had thought that if she said this thing, he should know what she meant. After all, he''s smart.


    Just as she was about to exin to him, she noticed the trick in Lucas''s eyes.


    she understood all at once.


    He was pretending not to understand her.


    The thought of it made her suddenly angry.


    But it was she who asked for his help, so she could only repress her anger and she would even do what he wanted.


    "|


    I mean, ourpany can try to work with them. Their designers appreciate my work, so from this point of view, we have an advantage over otherpanies. And ording to my preliminary estimate, if we can cooperate with them, ourpany will gain more than 50 million dors from this cooperation. Thus, if I help you work with theirpany, can you let go of the Davis family?"


    Lucas looked surprised when he heard what she said.


    He didn''t think Nora was so capable.


    "What are your chances of sess?


    He knocked at the table, and thought for a moment. Then he asked her.


    When Evelyn heard what he said, she thought he had promised her. So her eyes shed with joy. She said firmly to him, "although manypanies willpete with us this time, I have an 80% probability to win this cooperation opportunity." Lucas listened to her assurances, and his eyes narrowed as if he were thinking.


    Thepany''s reputation has been tarnished since it started.


    If he wanted to get back on his feet and run thepany well, he must seize new opportunities all over again.


    Therefore, if he could cooperate with an established foreign brand, it was definitely a good thing for hispany.


    As he thought of this, he looked darkly at Evelyn. "I can promise you that."


    After hearing his words, Evelyn was finally relieved of her fears. The smile on her face seemed even more irresistible.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she was about to say something, Lucas spoke again.


    "Don''t get too excited. Although I promised to cancelwyer''s letter for the time being, only if you are sessful in securing a partnership with theirpany."


    Evelyn understood what he meant. She nodded and said, "Of course. I heard the head of theirpany will be here tomorrow. I''ll get a chance to meet the head of theirpany tomorrow."


    When Lucas saw that she understood what he meant, he replied with satisfaction.


    "If you need any help, you can ask Freya to help you and I''ll tell her about it."


    Evelyn felt warmed in her heart as she heard his words.


    This man was not so unreasonable.


    Though the man had initially rejected her sternly, finally his heart was softened.


    Not only did he help her, but he also saved her mother.


    As she thought of this, she could not help but say gratefully to him, "Lucas, thank you."


    Lucas felt confused and looked at her in bewilderment.


    Evelynpressed her lips. She smiled. "Thank you for giving me a chance to make it up to you."


    And in her heart, she thanked him for not making her feel helpless.


    Instead of telling him what she wanted to say in her heart, she just looked at Lucas gratefully.


    Lucas did not know what was going on in her mind, but when he heard this, he merely snorted coldly.


    "You are reasonable. If your father was half as reasonable as you and knew what to do and what not to do, we wouldn''t be having so many conflicts."


    Evelyn knew he was upset with John.


    Not only he but also she hated John.


    But she couldn''t express these feelings, because right now she''s pretending to be Nora!


    So she apologized for John. "I''m sorry. We cause trouble for you."


    Lucas made noment and he epted her apology.


    Evelyn watched him settle behind his desk. She thought that their affairs had been settled, and her mother was still waiting for her, so she wanted to leave to see her mother. "That''s all we have to say, so I won''t bother you anymore. I''m going home."


    When she finished speaking, she saw that Lucas didn''t stop her, so she just turned around and left.


    Lucas sat in his chair, looking thoughtfully after her as she left.


    He put his fingers on the table and knocked on it.


    His eyes looked deep as he thought of what they had said.


    Nora, you was totally different from what I had heard...


    After Evelyn left him, she went straight to her room.


    She couldn''t wait to take out her cell phone. She told John about Lucas'' promise to cancel thewyer''s letter temporarily.


    "You said you couldn''t do it. You did it, didn''t you?"


    John listened to her, he sneered and he said to her.


    Evelyn was angry, and gradually, she had an idea.


    "Don''t get too excited. Lucas agreed to cancel thewyer''s letter temporarily, but he said the Hawk Group would never work with you in the future!"


    As long as theirpanie never cooperated with each other again, the things like this would never happen again, and she would no longer be in a dilemma.


    However, no matter what she thought, John was reluctant to give up his cooperation with the Hawk family, a super-rich family.


    "Is that what Lucas said to you? Have you agreed?"


    He suddenly changed his tone. He questioned her severely.


    As Evelyn prepared to say yes, he told her again, "no, I disagree. I have to continue working with the Hawk family!"


    Evelyn heard what he said, and her voice turned cold, too.


    "John, you''re insatiable!"


    "What if I am insatiable? Now tell Lucas what I mean!"


    John became unreasonable, and he just started ordering her. Evelyn''s hands were trembling with rage.


    "Impossible! I''ve settled it with him."


    She refused him firmly, but John didn''t care.


    "Even if you decide, you can renegotiate it. Don''t forget, I still control your mother!"


    Evelynughed at his shameless threat. "John, do you have to threaten me like this all the time? If you threaten me like this again, I''ll ignore you. After all, I am usually at my boldest when I have little to lose. If you dare to hurt my mother, we will finally die together." When she had said this, she took a deep breath and sneered. "Do you think whether the Hawk family will retaliate if they know you cheated on them?"


    John''s voice went cold when he heard her words.


    "Are you threatening me?


    Evelyn snorted coldly, and she said, "you can think of it this way. Anyway, I mean what I say. If you don''t believe me, you can try!"

 Chapter 149

    John was so angry at what Evelyn said but he could do nothing to her.


    After all, he still had some scruples.


    He was afraid if that the bitch, Evelyn, really got angry and told Hawk family all the thing then his n wold gone so as the future of Nora. "I''ll teach you a good lesson one day!"


    Although there was no way to deal with this bitch now, it didn''t mean that there was no chance to deal with her in the future.


    He said and hung up the phone.


    Evelyn looked at the mobile phone, knowing that John would not let her go easily.


    But that would be a long timeter.


    She''s useful to him at the moment, and the man never dared to hurt her.


    She could not help feeling a little tired when she thought about it.


    In particr, she found that every time she talked to John, she was in a bad mood, and did not know when it woulde to an end. She really hoped the time go fast to let this year pass quickly.


    And she could return to her own life without anger.


    Then she took her mother and settled in a ce where no one knew them.


    She thought that it should be a happy picture, but without knowing the reason, her heart was empty, even dull, as if blocked.


    And her mind shed through Lucas'' perfect face.


    When she left, Nora woulde back.


    By that time, the man must not know that his wife had changed.


    She thought ironically, but her heart was as so upset as it was fried.


    She wanted to vent, but her identity limited her actions. Finally, she went to the liquor cab to get a bottle of wine.


    Maybe if she got drunk, she won''t think about these unpleasant things.


    Therefore, when Lucas came back from his study, he saw Evelyn lying on the table with red cheeks.


    He frowned and nced at the bottles and sses beside her.


    Was her drunk again?


    He''s a little uncertain. After all, the amount of wine in the bottle was two or three cups.


    Just as he was about to take her to bed, he seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    At this time, his mind was full of information about Nora''s past.


    ording to the materials, Nora was a tough and domineering person, and she wouldn''t be drunk in a thousand cups.


    But when he came back, the person he saw was not like that.


    Apart from being not easy to be bully, this woman seemed to have nothing same as what he knew.


    Even if she was acting, even if a person could act perfectly, it would show ws.


    But this woman made him feel like apletely different person.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When he thought of it his eyes suddenly turned dark and unpredictable. No one could know what he was thinking.


    Then he put Evelyn on the bed and turned to the bathroom.


    When he came out again, Evelyn''s feeling of drank came up.


    "It''s so hot..."


    She sat up in a murmuring manner, pulling her clothes with her eyes blurred, and she was taking off her clothes.


    However, she was wearing pajamas, if her took off she will be naked.


    Lucas was also clear about it. He rushed forward to stop it and suppressed Evelyn''s hands.


    However Evelyn who was so hot touched his cool arm like a stranded fish who found a source of water and pasted him in an instant. "Sofortable!"


    As she was drunk and confused, she did not know what she was doing, only know that the touch of her hands made her very cool,fortable, and wanted more. She went all the way to Lucas, and her pajamas were loosely pulled by her. At this time, she was tossing about, and her chest had already almost revealed. Lucas was greatly stimted by this scene, and her small hands still touched him. The male lion, who had been sleeping in his body, was slowly awakened. His throat knot rolled and he grabbed Evelyn''s hands.


    After feeling so excited, he directly grabbed the inviting red lips urately.


    Sweet breath with alcohol made Lucas can''t stop but just want to get more.


    He got straight into her.


    Evelyn was even more moved by him with some sound.


    And this charming voice, let Lucas'' tight string directly break down, like a hungry wolf hunting. He just want to eat the woman up.


    Of course he did.


    He went through the person under him, and the warm andpact covering stimted his continuous impact, like a grand prize on the battlefield.


    Evelyn withstood his movement, like a lone boat in the sea, which was thrown up and dropped by the waves, and unconsciously overflowed some groans from her mouth. These sounds seemed to be more and more stimting to Lucas.


    He seemed to never be tired and wanted again and again.


    Until the sky was white outside the window, the two men huddled together and fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up with pain, and the memory ofst night was yed back in her mind like a movie.


    When she thought ofst night''s madness she was like boiled shrimp.


    Especially when she heard the door open, she hid herself in the quilt in a frightened way and felt shameless.


    Lucas looked at the towering group on the bed andughed softly. He couldn''t help but tease, "After doing so many times, is it toote to be shy now?"


    Evelyn clenched her teeth in the quilt.


    Could it be the samest night as before?


    Last night it was on her... initiative.


    She didn''t want to go out when she thought about it, and at the same time she made up her mind to stay away from drinking in the future.


    Never dank even if he was upset!


    Lucas didn''t know what she was thinking. As she didn''t show up he knew she was upset and no longer teased. Heughed and said, "Okay, I''ll go down for breakfast first. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest in bed." There was a sound of footsteps after he said that.


    Evelyn hid in the quilt and listened for a long time. Seeing no other movement in the room, he reached out his head.


    There was no Lucas in the room.


    She skimmed her lips and rested in bed for a while before she got up and went downstairs.


    In the dining room, Lucas had already eaten.


    When he saw Evelyn attending, he began to ask, "The person in charge of RC will arrive at 2:00 p.m. Do you want me to go with you?"


    Evelyn frowned slightly and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Didn''t trust her or worried?


    She looked at Lucas hesitantly and shook her head. "No, I can go by myself. You can rest assured that I know how to entertain and I won''t fail." When Lucas heard this, he knew that the woman had misunderstood him.


    But he didn''t exin, nodding his head and saying, "Okay, you should pay attention to yourself. Call me if you need help."


    Evelyn nodded: "I know."


    Then Lucas got up and went to thepany.


    Evelyn finished the breakfast and went back to her room for a rest before she began to make up.


    The ne would arrive at 2:00 pm. she arrived at the airport half an hour ahead.


    This time, the people who RC dispatched as the inspector was


    their chief designer Aaron Miller who was a well-known designer all over the world.


    The person who Evelyn contacted online was also him. They may already had a good personal rtionship.


    At least Evelyn could recognize him at a nce.

 Chapter 150

    Evelyn walked towards a slender man with a decent smile."Mr. Miller.


    The man turned unconsciously to reveal his true face when he heard the voice.


    He''s about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with short hair, gray double-buttoned suit clinging to him. He had wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    The cor of the white shirt was slightly open, and the cuffs of the shirt roll up into the middle of the arms, revealing the wheat-colored skin.


    A pair of deep eyes, a straight nose, sexy lips, especially when all of thembined was like God''s masterpiece.


    "Miss Davis."


    Because he had seen her online before, so Aaron also recognized Evelyn, and at the same time, there was a glimmer of amazement in his eyes.


    Evelyn wore a light gray professional dress which showed her ability, she didn''t lose the charm of mature women, especially with exquisite features, which made it more pleasant to see. "Unexpectedly, Miss Davis looks much beautiful than seeing online."


    He praised her and Evelyn was modest.


    "Mr. Miller is joking."


    She said, as if she had thought of something, and invited him, "Well, Mr Miller has worked hard all the way. I have already booked a hotel. Why don''t we go and check in first?" Aaron did not refuse, but nodded to Evelyn to lead the way.


    Then they came to the hotel, Evelyn took the room card and lead Aaron into the room.


    "This room is the brightest in the hotel. Have a look, Mr Miller. If you have any problem please tell me."


    Aaron looked around and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied, Miss Davis. Thank you so much."


    "This is what I should do. Mr.Miller you can wash and have a rest. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Evelyn said politely. Aaron nodded and watched her leave.


    After waiting for her to leave, Aaron sat in bedughing.


    He had a better impression on Evelyn.


    But Evelyn did not know.


    After she went downstairs, she sent a short message to Lucas, giving a general ount of the situation on her side.


    But the sending out short messages were like sinking into the sea without any response.


    Neither did she care. She picked up the magazine beside her and read it.


    After a while, Aaron went downstairs and saw a beautiful woman sitting in the lobby leisure area, then he walked over with a smile. "Miss Davis, I''m all right."


    Evelyn heard what he said and immediately put down the magazine in her hand and arranged, "Now let''s go to have the meal?"


    Aaron shrugged: "This is Miss Davis'' ce. It''s up to you."


    "Don''t you be afraid that I''ll kidnap you and sell you?" Evelynughed.


    "I''m not so stupid, am I?"


    The two entered the restaurant jokingly, and harmoniously chatted, without the initial strangeness.


    After all the dishes were served, Evelyn introduced the characteristics of Chinese food to him. Her delicate and thoughtful hospitality made Aaron feel better.


    Of course, he also knew why Evelyn was so enthusiastic.


    Seeing that the meal was almost finished, he slowly curbed hisughter and mentioned the matter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Miss Davis, I read your previousments on the Inte. From my heart, I appreciate your work very much, but you also know that thepany has the system and process. I can''t decide anything by myself, so I can''t promise you anything at will." When Evelyn heard this, she suddenly understood what he meant.


    "Of course, I can understand and I''m sure ourpany will win the cooperation."


    She spoke confidently that Aaron admired.


    "In that case, I hope yourpany will win the first prize at the dinner party tomorrow evening."


    When he talked about the dinner party tomorrow evening, Evelyn''s eyes shed a sense of being bound to win.


    "Of course we will!"


    Anyway, she would win!


    When Aaron saw this, he said with a smile, "I wish Miss Davis can get the victory and I look forward to cooperating with Miss Davis."


    Then he raised the ss on the table.


    Evelyn responded.


    They were happy during the dinner.


    By the time they came out of the restaurant, it was getting dark.


    Evelyn thought that Aaron had took the airne for one day and said thoughtfully, "Mr Miller, that''s all for today. You''re tired from flying for one day. Tomorrow there are many things waiting for you to arrange. How about I send you back to the hotel to rest first? I''ll show you the scenery of Jindu in another day when you are not busy."


    Aaron was tired and did not refuse. He followed Evelyn back to the hotel.


    But just as they entered the hotel, they were seen by Amelia passing by.


    These two days, because she was expelled by Lucas, she was always in a bad mood, so she asked some friends to go shopping to vent her anger. She didn''t expect that she could see that. "Stop, stop!"


    She patted at the door and shouted. The good friend in front of her looked confused.


    "Amelia, what''s wrong?"


    Although she was questioning, she stopped the car.


    Amelia ignored it and opened the car door and ran to the hotel.


    But when she went in Evelyn wasn''t here anymore.


    She stamped her feet unwillingly and hurried to the front desk.


    "Tell me, the woman in a gray uniform, with her hair tied up who was just there, which room was her in?"


    She told her the appearance of Evelyn and her eyes fixed on the little girl at the front desk.


    The little girl in front of the desk was very numb by her stare, but she still kept her professional aplishment and said with a smile, "Excuse me, thisdy, we can''t disclose information about customers!" As soon as the words came to an end, the friends of Amelia also came.


    "Amelia, what had happened?"


    Amelia looked at them without answering, but asked, "Who knows the boss of this hotel?"


    Let go of Amelia was finding the way to get the information of Amelia in the hotel.


    After Evelyn sent Aaron to the room, they talked for a while about the design.


    Later, Evelyn found that it waste and hurried to say goodbye.


    At that time, Amelia had got the room number and went upstairs alone.


    Evelyn didn''t know anything. After she left the room, she found her handbag was in Aaron''s room and turned back.


    At this time, Aaron had changed into a bathrobe and was surprised to see Evelyning back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I forgot my handbag."


    Evelyn was ashamed and Aaronughed then let Evelyn into the room.


    At this time, Amelia fiercely pressed the camera.


    "I know that Nora, the bitch, can''t be restless." She got some goods on her this time.


    When she sent the photos to Lucas there''s no way for her to exin.


    She thought triumphantly and shook her head quickly to deny it.


    This photo was useless if she sent to Lucas. She gave it to him several times before. However, Lucas was always confused by the bitch Nora, who spoke in two or three words. In the end, nothing happened. When she thought of it she already had a candidate in mind.


    Didn''t Sophia always want to find this bitch fault?


    With this photograph, Sophia would certainly force Lucas to divorce the bitch.


    And here''s the chance for her.

 Chapter 151

    Evelyn didn''t know she was photographed, she just took her handbag and left directly. She arrived home by car.


    Lucas was already home, and he just finished the meal.


    After seeing Evelyn, he asked spontaneously, "How''s the discussion about cooperation?"


    She was stunned at first and then she said, "Not bad, Mr.Miller has intention to cooperate with us, but considering thepany''s processes, we are going to invite tenders with otherpanies, good news is that our odds of winning the bid are very high." Lucas raised eyebrows slightly, without saying a single word.


    After finding how he reacted to the words she just said, Evelyn went on speaking, "Um...although our odds are very high, it''s necessary to prevent some unexpected idents, so we must be cautious in case of framing up by others."


    After hearing this, a glimmer of dness shed through Lucas''s deep eyes.


    He thought Evelyn was overconfident at first, but the truth was she wasn''t, and he knew she was alert now.


    "Good, take good care of these things."


    Evelyn nodded her head.


    At the moment she was going to walk out of the room, Lucas found that there was a look of fatigue on her face, so he stated a conversation out of concern, "Although things are urgent, you should also pay attention to rest, remember, don''t be too tired." After that, Lucas turned and went to the study.


    She was stunned and stood still, gazing at his receding figure, it took her a few minutes to figure out that he was concerned about her.


    Suddenly, she was so thrilled to figure out his intention that she couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    It was a quiet night.


    The next day Lucas and Evelyn got up together.


    While they were having breakfast, Lucy came in under housekeeper Jones''s leading.


    Then she said, "Young master, youngdy, Mrs. Hawk wanted to see both of you, she''s in the main house."


    After hearing that, Evelyn looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    Thetter frowned and asked, "What dose she want to tell us?"


    Lucy insisted, "Young master, once you went to the main house, you will know."


    Although Lucas was confused, he nodded and said, "Okay, tell her we will be there after breakfast."


    Lucy nodded her head and then left the room.


    Not for a while, Lucas and Evelyn finished breakfast, then they walked toward the main house directly.


    As soon as they entered the living room, they found that there were not only Sophia but also Vivian, Devin and Yody.


    The expressions of Yody and Devin were very serious, while Vivian had a gloating look and was looking at Evelyn with taunt in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Evelyn and Lucas, both frowned slightly.


    "Mom, may I ask if you have anything to tell us?" Evelyn said politely.


    At the same time, she was trying to restrain her anxiety.


    How could she have the nerve to ask about it? Sophia thought to herself, she felt sick just thought about it.


    "How could you have the nerve to ask me? Shame on you!"


    Sophia pointed at Evelyn, yelling loudly.


    The sudden abuse bewildered Evelyn, made her angry.


    Given Sophia was the elders, she tried her best to restrain the anger and asked, "May I ask if I did something wrong to make you angry? Why did you say those insulting words to me?"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia found out that she still didn''t admit it, so she threw the photos put on the table toward her face directly with extreme anger.


    "You have no idea about what you have done? How dare you ask me about it?"


    Then she pointed to the photos scattered on the ground and shouted angrily, "I know you are cheeky, and what you have done before is shameless, Lucas once told me that you won''t do it again, but look at those photos, seriously? Cheating on Lucas? Disgrace our Hawk family." Evelyn looked at those photos, totally stunned.


    The photos on the ground shows her entering Aaron''s room yesterday to pick up her handbag.


    What''s worse was at that time, Aaron was wearing bathrobe, if Evelyn didn''t know the truth of these photos, she will thought exactly like Sophia, but the truth was she knew it.


    Lucas saw those photos, frowned, asking Evelyn with confusion in his eyes by staring at hers.


    Evelyn pressed her lips tightly, and she already figured everything out.


    Obviously, someone deliberately framed her by taking such photos.


    But she didn''t respond to Lucas immediately, instead, she asked Sophia with her lips pressed, "Mom, where did you get those photos?"


    As Sophia was about to answer, Vivian answered first, "It''s none of your business, you''d better think about how to exin it, there has never been a shameless woman like you in our family, if other people knew about it, they would absolutelyugh at our family." After she had said these words, her eyes were filled with contempt, then she went on speaking, "I remember saying this before, don''t marry such an ignorant woman, as she doesn''t behave politely, look at what just happened, what she did showed that she is unreliable, she used to cheat on Lucas secretly, but now, cheating on him in a grant way? Shame on you! And I couldn''t figure out why would Sophia agree to your marriage!"


    After hearing this, Sophia retorted, "Vivian, it''s not my fault at all, it was our dad, who insisted in their marriage."


    What Sophia had said reminded Vivian of something, then she looked at Yody carefully, who looked extremely serious at that time.


    Then she said, "Dad, you should know what Nora really is before they got married, she is acting like a slut now and cheating on Lucas, and we can''t have such a woman in our family, what if someone else knows about it? We must defend the reputation of our family and mine." Sophia agreed with Vivian, so she repeated, "Dad, Vivian is right, we must defend the reputation, otherwise, all the people in Jingdu willugh at our family, I mean, they''d better get divorced."


    Hearing those words, Yody was unhappy and gloomy.


    Evelyn looked at him nervously.


    She said, "Grandpa, it''s not what it looks like."


    She was about to exin, but interrupted by Vivian.


    "Enough! Nora, the evidence is certain now, don''t try to exin it away, we are not fools."


    Evelyn took a glimpse at Vivian with her cold eyes and ignored the words she said, then continue exining, "Grandpa, believe it or not, it''s not what you see, I was with that guy simply because we were talking about cooperation." She told Yody what happened yesterday briefly.


    The facial expression of Yody was no longer serious.


    Seeing this, Vivian was nervous.


    This was a good chance, she thought to herself, and she was determined to drive Evelyn out of the house today.


    "Nonsense! Why did he wear bathrobe when you were talking about cooperation? It was obvious that you have slept with him already......"


    Vivian wanted to continue ndering, but was interrupted by Lucas.


    He said loudly, "Enough!"


    He looked at Sophia and Vivian fiercely, who argued with great passion.


    And then he said, "Can you just shut up?"


    Sophia and Vivian were in a shock, but then they were annoyed.


    "What do you mean, Lucas? Why do you have to protect Nora, the shameless woman?"


    Vivian stood up and snapped.


    Sophia repeated immediately, "I totally agree with Sophia, why do you have to protect her? Why are you so fascinated with her? Aren''t you afraid of she will cheat on you again and again?"

 Chapter 152

    Hearing this, Lucas looked stiff for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    "I am not protecting her, I am just seeking truth from facts!"


    He pressed his lips and looked at Sophia and Vivian coldly.


    "Last night Nora went to entertain guests for thepany''s sake, and she reported her whereabouts all the way. If you don''t believe it, I have a text message here as evidence."


    Finishing his speech, he took out his cell phone from his trousers pocket, turned out the text message that Evelyn sent him yesterday and put it on the table.


    Seeing that the above information showed that the time was yesterday and the content was all about work, Yody looked gentle again.


    Sophia and Vivian were also speechless for a while and could not find any refutation.


    At this time, Devin questioned, "Even if they talk about the cooperation, they can go anywhere. Do they have to go to the hotel room?"


    As he said this,Sophia, who originally had nothing to say, became energetic and questioned again.


    "Indeed, if they really talk about the cooperation, there are so many cafes outside, why do they have to stay in the hotel room? I think it is that some people do shameless things under the pretext of talking about the cooperation!" Evelynughed directly by their words.


    "I don''t understand why it''s shameless to stay with Mr. Miller alone in a room. I have said before that I knew Mr. Miller and thepany wanted to cooperate with them. So I went to entertain him. He''s also a designer. We talked about not only the cooperation, but also the designs, which involved the confidentiality. How could I choose a coffee bar? If Mom has to say that we have a secret rtionship, I can call him here to confront you face to face. At that time, once the cooperation between the twopanies was damaged, you can not me me." Sophia was silent and angry.


    "You have a smart mouth!"


    In the end, she only choked these five words, and looked very grim.


    Yody looked angry and generally and patiently shouted, "Okay, this is the end of the matter!"


    Sophia and Vivian were not reconciled and wanted to say something more.


    But before they could speak, they were interrupted and scolded by Yody.


    "I don''t care where you get these pictures this time, but next time you''d better make the thing clear at first."


    As he said, his majestic vision fell on Sophia.


    "Especially you, as an elder, have troubled Nora for many times which has been well-known outside. No one will be a mother-inw like you. I don''t think it''s Nora who is really disgraced but it is you. You can not be peaceful for one day. Do you want to lose Hawk family''s face?"


    When Sophia heard the rebuke, her face turned green and white.


    She was so angry that she was even more breathless.


    Because the person who med her was Yody, she could only suffer from it and dared not say anything to refute.


    Yody knew her unwillingness, but he couldn''t me her too much because she was his daughter-inw.


    He looked around at Evelyn and Lucas, who were still standing in the living room with good manners, and murmured, "Okay, you go back and pay attention to your behaviors in the future."


    Evelyn knew this was a warning to her, so she pouted her lips and nodded, "I know, Grandpa. I will pay attention to my behavior in the future, it will not happen again."


    Yody nodded and waved them back.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas and waited for him to bow before she left.


    After they left, Evelyn couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relieve.


    Lucas heard that and stopped.


    Evelyn noticed it ant then she looked at him in perplexity.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You don''t have to take what my mother said just now seriously."


    Evelyn felt ufortable when discovering that he made the exnation for Sophia, but she was not very angry.


    Because she knew clearly in her heart that the reason why Sophia scolded her so terribly was just because of the lesson from the past.


    At that time, Nora had done that kind of thing.


    "I''m all right. By the way, there will be a dinner party at RC tonight. I need to attend then. Would you like to go with me?"


    She changed the topic and asked, and then Lucas frowned.


    "It might be inconvenient tonight. I need to visit the neighboring city in the afternoon. Maybe I can not be back in time."


    Evelyn was somewhat disappointed, but she soon concealed it.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself, and you''ll be safe when you''re out."


    Lucas discovered the loss that shed through her eyes. Watching her ordering himself with a forceful smile, he wanted to say something but he just said nothing atst. He just nodded to show that he knew.


    ...


    That night, Evelyn dressed up at home and let the housekeeper prepare the car and left for the hotel.


    When she arrived at the party, she found that there had been many chargers of clothingpanies, editors of famous fashion magazines, and well-known designers at home.


    Of course, such a grand asion could not be inck of the media reporters.


    Evelyn looked around roughly and found Aaron in the most crowded ce. She immediately understood what happened.


    Apart from RC, a newly developed brandpany, Aaron himself was very famous in the fashion circle, even he could be called the "great master".


    If she didn''t get acquainted with him in foreign forums by mistake, she was afraid that she didn''t even have the qualification to talk to him now.


    Originally, he intentionally invited her to RC, but before she could respond, John came to her.


    Thinking about this, she took a ss of drink, and decided to sit down in a corner and wait to greet him until there were fewer people.


    But she didn''t expect that she was so unlucky that she met Austin.


    It wasprehensive that the Wilson Group also covered a lot of industries, of course, including clothingpany.


    It was also normal for Austin to ur in such a asion.


    It''s just not about caring for long-term feelings.


    Compared with Evelyn''s impatience, Austin was full of the joy and surprise when he saw her.


    Because tonight''s focus was on negotiation and cooperation, Evelyn did not choose a long skirt dress, but a small neutral suit of type A which made her looked graceful but sexy with the exquisite makeup and looked very outstanding. "Nora, I don''t expect to see you here. Did you alsoe for the cooperation with RC?"


    Evelyn looked at the man in front of her, raised the corners of her lips and said perfunctorily, "It seems that all of us are here for this cooperation."


    It seemed that Austin didn''t understand her words. Heughed and said, "Indeed, I''m talking nonsense."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He said and invited, "Nora, we haven''t had a talk for a long time. Why don''t we go and sit there?"


    Evelyn looked at the ce he was referring to. It was a remote corner with few people.


    She didn''t want to go in case that there would be more gossip. She shook her head and said, "No, I still have something to do..."


    As she spoke, her face changed slightly and she looked the ce not far away.


    And she saw that in her diagonal opposite apparently was Joseph.


    A well-handcrafted suit, with his tall and handsome appearance, made him conspicuous in the crowd.


    Especially his gentle temperament, let her remember a word, "Elegant gentleman"!

 Chapter 153

    Evelyn was stunning. But she was shocked and panic inside.


    At this point, she wasn''t ready to meet Joseph. If he recognized her, she would be doomed.


    She thought of this and turned around to avoid Joseph, but Austin stopped her.


    "Nora, where are you going?"


    Austin frowned and asked.


    Evelyn paused, looked at him, then nced at the man not far from her. She pressed her lips and said. "It''s not your business."


    When she finished her words, she throwed Austin''s hand away and walked away.


    There was some kind of sadness in Austin''s eyes. But quickly, heforted himself.


    He thought Evelyn was afraid to talk to him because of the crowd.


    The more he thought, the more he felt he was right. Then he followed Evelyn and kept shouting. "Nora, wait for me!"


    It was so loud that many people throwed their sights upon them.


    Joseph also looked at that direction subconsciously. It was just a careless look, but he seemed to see a blurry figure. He became anxious suddenly. Regardless of the people beside him, he walked forward and tiptoed to look around. But that figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Why Mr. Kent is so anxious? Do you see your lover?"


    A friend beside him saw his anxious look and teased him.


    Joseph collected himself.


    "Mr. Lee is joking on me. I just saw it wrong."


    He tried to cover up his true feeling.


    Maybe he did wrong, after all, if it was Evelyn, she couldn''t hide herself from him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When he thought of this, he became worried.


    Since thest reunion, he could not contact Evelyn, he didn''t know if she was here tonight.


    In face, he didn''t want toe to this party. But he heard that this party was about designers, so he wanted to see if he could meet her here.


    After all, Evelyn was also a designer, she would never let such a good chance go.


    And Evelyn, who escaped, came to a corner and made sure she couldn''t be found. Finally, she could be relieved.


    She leaned against the wall, panting.


    She thought that she couldn''t stay any more. She could hide from him for a while, but not the whole night.


    If she stayed here and many people came to her, Joseph would see her, too. Then it would beplicated. When she was thinking, Austin came after her.


    "Nora, why you ran so fast? Something happened?"


    Evelyn looked at him annoyingly with phone in her hand.


    "Mr. Wilson, can you stop following me?"


    Austin seemed to be hurt by her words.


    "Nora, do you hate me?"


    Evelyn looked at him, she wanted to say yes, but seeing his eyes with pain, she couldn''t just speak it out.


    She knew, this man treated her as Nora Davis, but she was the one who yed Nora''s role.


    In fairness, she couldn''t judge him or decide what she could say to him.


    "No."


    She pressed her lips and answered him in a low voice.


    As soon as Austin heard this, Austin''s eyes were suddenly filled with light.


    Evelyn knew he must mistake her words, so she hurriedly said again.


    "Do not get me wrong, I just treat you as a friend. And to be honest, I really do not like your following all the time. Even if we are good friends, I still think we should leave some space for each other." Austin''s face froze again when hearing her words.


    Especially, when she said they were just good friends, his heart was like gripped by someone, he was suffering.


    But he just show it on his face.


    Because he did not forget Evelyn''s warning, she said, if he did something out of line, they could be friends any more.


    "I... I know, I will not follow you anymore."


    He said but couldn''t hide his sense of loss.


    Evelyn was pleased with his attitude and nodded. "That''s best. I have something to speak to Mr. Miller, I have to go."


    She said and walked to Aaron.


    Anyway, she should tell Aaron before she left.


    But she just made a step, Austin followed her.


    Evelyn looked at him with confusion.


    Austin hurried to say. "Wel...I have something to speak to Mr. Miller, too."


    He knew Evelyn hated his following. So he just used the same excuse.


    Evelyn listened to him, even knew it was just an excuse, but could not stop him. She just went to Aaron with him following her.


    Aaron was pleased to see Evelyn and joked on her. "I thought you won''te today, I did not see you for a long time."


    Evelyn smiled.


    "I have been here for a while. I was about toe to you, but see you are busy, so I just sit for a while."


    She responded briefly, then changed her topic and asked." How about tonight? Find somepany you like?"


    Aaron heard her words and said. "I did find somepany I like."


    Evelyn saw the obvious smile on his face. In fact, she was kind of anxious inside, but she still smile and said. "I know, there are some really goodpanies." Aaron listened to her and looked at her with smile.


    "You are so honest, are not you afraid I chose others?"


    Evelyn did know what he was thinking, smiled. "I didn''t finish my words. Just listen to my following words.


    She said with full of confidence in her eyes.


    "There are a few good ones, but ourpany can do better. It will be your loss if you don''t choose us!"


    Aaron was amused by the way she praised herself.


    Austin saw they were so happy, he was kind of unpleased. He interrupted them. "Mr. Miller. Hello. I am from the Wilson Group, my name is Austin Wilson." Aaron just noticed the man next to Evelyn, then looked at Evelyn with confusion.


    "You know each other?"


    He said and shook Austin''s hand back as a response.


    Before Evelyn could say a word, Austin nodded and said. "Yes, we know each other."


    Evelyn heard what he said, frowning slightly. Then she refuted his words. "We are not too familiar."


    Aaron nced at them in surprise, then winked at Evelyn.


    Evelyn looked at this, rolling her eyes in silence.


    She didn''t want to exin, or he might misunderstand her meaning more. She just looked at other direction, but she idently saw Joseph was walking towards them. She felt that she was going to explode that moment. She was so anxious that she even wanted to run away.


    But right now, she couldn''t just run away, she needed to make sure that Aaron would cooperate with them.


    As she struggled to stay here or make excuses to leave, Aaron opened his mouth.


    "By the way, Nora, I do not have a date tonight, can we dance togetherter?"


    She frowned when hearing this.


    But she could not refuse him. She just bit the bullet and said yes.


    At the same time, Joseph found her in the distance.

 Chapter 154

    Joseph was shocked for a while, when he was sure, there was surprise in his eyes.


    "Evelyn!"


    He shouted with joy, and he ran in her direction eagerly.


    Evelyn had been paying attention to him for a long time, when she heard that he called her name, suddenly,she felt everything went bad. Looking his figure drew nearer and nearer, she felt anxious unceasingly, just then, the dance started, she took Aaron''s hand without hesitation. "You want to dance with me, right? Let''s start now."


    After she said, she grabbed him and turned away, ignored whether he agreed or not.


    Unfortunately, maybe she really had a bad day today.


    When she took Aaron to the dance floor, a figure stood in their way.


    "Aaron, I haven''t seen you for years.I can''t imagine meeting you here"


    The man obviously knew Aaron well.


    He disengaged himself from her grip,and he offered to shake hands with the man, and it was clear from his behavior that they were on good terms. "Miss Davis, I''m sorry, but I have to put off the dance."


    When they finished talking, Aaron did not ignore her and said to her.


    Looking Joseph was getting closer and closer to her, and she gave Aaron a helpless look,which looked really bad,even her face went pale.


    What a mess! He was already opposite her.


    She looked at Joseph with panic in her eyes.


    If Joseph called her name, everything would be over.


    In fact, Joseph did n to call her name at this time.


    Evelyn looked at his thin lips, it seemed that he was ready to pronounce the word.She was intranquil, it seeded that her heart was jumped out from her throat. Just when she felt helpless, Austin appeared from somewhere. "Nora, since Mr. Miller is not free, how about dance with me?"


    After he said, looking at her hopefully.


    Listening his words, Joseph couldn''t help but stop.


    Nora?


    He looked at Evelyn with astonishment, his eyes were full of iprehension.


    Evelyn noticed his reaction naturally. At the same time, she felt rxed. She nced at Austin,who was standing beside her and there was an idea urred to her.


    "Mr. Wilson, I told you for many times, please don''t pester me, I am a woman who has husband, please respect yourself!"


    She pretended to be proud, spurned him with false pride, and shook off his hand.


    Austin was so sad, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    He knew it was her refusal. And it was only for him.


    However, Joseph, the man who had been observed them, felt puzzled.


    Although the woman in front of him looked the same as Evelyn, but their demeanor and temperament were very different, she was another woman, not the lively and interesting Evelyn he knew. When he thought this, he smiled and shook his head in despair.


    Maybe he was too eager to meet Evelyn, she must not be Evelyn, someone who had just called her name "Nora".


    Evelyn, Nora, They are two different names and, of course, two different people.


    He shook his head and about to leave, but he was stopped by one of Evelyn''s actions, and became suspicious. When she thought he was leaving, she was clearly rxed.


    Joseph couldn''t understand why she became rxed.


    In particr, he had a sh in his mind of what he had seen when he came.


    It seemed that the woman was very nervous when he came close to her.


    Evelyn didn''t know that Joseph ''s suspicions were aroused again by one of her mistakes.


    Her body tightened up again when she saw Joseph stop walking.


    When she became nervous again, Aaron ended up talking with friend finally.


    "Wow, you are still here. Are you waiting to dance with me?"


    He found that Evelyn still stood there,came over and chatted to her humorously.


    Evelyn looked at him as if she saw the savior.


    "Of course I''m waiting Mr. Miller, What a well-known man.It''s my pleasure to be asked to dance. How dare I leave?"


    She answered his question, pretending to be rxed. At the same time she nced at Joseph, who was still watching her. "Let''s go dancing."


    She pursed her lips, and pulled Aaron, using his body to block the view of Joseph. And they stepped in the dancing floor.


    At first she thought she could reassure him in this way, but her behaviour only heightened his suspicions.


    Because of her posturing, Joseph felt like it was a deliberate act.


    She avoided him deliberately, and pretended to not know him deliberately.


    Even so,Joseph was also a little uncertain that the woman in front of him was Evelyn or Nora.


    In a word, both her expression and her temperament were very different from Evelyn.T he woman was very different from his memory of Evelyn. Finally, he was unable to understand what was going on, he stepped aside to observe her secretively.


    On the dance floor, Evelyn saw Joseph leave, mistakenly thinking that she seeded in deceiving him, which made her relievedpletely.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But she was particrly worried because there was still some time before the party was over. Maybe something bad will happen.


    She looked at Aaron, who was in front of her. She made up her mind, after dancing, she would look for an opportunity to leave.


    Also because of the idea, Evelyn calmed down slowly, and a decent smile came over her face again.


    She danced on the dance floor with Aaron, who was a gentleman. So far, he had not behaved excessively towards her. He was very well-behaved. When the dance was finished, the audience burst into apuse.


    Many people left the dance floor, others stayed on, and of course there were new entrants.


    Aaron looked at Evelyn courteously, inquired her,"Miss Davis, what will you do next?"


    Evelyn knew what he meant and shook her head with a smile.


    "No more dancing, or my husband will be jealous."


    She refused politely, Aaron did not insist, and he led her out the dance floor


    When she came out, Evelyn saw Austin''s sad and resentful eyes.


    Pretending not to see it, she looked around, but couldn''t find Joseph. She was relieved again.


    "Mr. Miller, why don''t we talk about cooperation now?"


    She wanted to see if she could make it at this time.


    Aaron did not refuse, smiled and nodded,went to the rest area with her.


    On the way to the rest area, Evelyn had a sudden urge to go to the toilet, she told Aaron to wait her outside first, and she turned back to the toilet.


    Also at the same time, she found Austin was following behind them in the distance, her face turned ck suddenly.


    But she ignored it and headed for the toilet.


    A few minutester, she came out again and n to go back to find Aaron, unexpectedly,she saw Josephing in the corridor.


    Suddenly, her whole body became tense up and her lips trembled, hands were clenched up unconsciously.


    She forced herself topose herself as the man approached.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are Nora now, even if he recognized you, as long as you do not admit it, he can do nothing."She said to herself.


    Thinking like this, Evelyn calmed down slowly.


    She looked at the man closer and closer, she gently lowered her long eyshes and rxed herself quietly, pretending not to recognize Joseph. But even if she acted naturally, Joseph found something was wrong.


    He stopped, turned round suddenly, asked in a deep voice, "You are Evelyn, am I right?"

 Chapter 155

    Evelyn heard that, feeling nervous.


    "Sorry, sir, you have mistaken me for somebody else."


    She pretended to be calm to answer with smiling in face.


    Joseph frowned, looking at Evelyn with solemn eyes.


    "Impossible."


    A strange feeling came over her when Evelyn heard what he said.


    Evelyn looked at Joseph with mixed emotions, Joseph started to talk again while she wanted to deny. "Evelyn, I knew you want to repudiate again, but I would recognize you no matter what you changed."


    Evelyn saw this, pressing her lips tightly together, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, Joseph didn''t offer her a chance to talk, continued to say "Evelyn, I knew maybe you have your own difficulties, but you needn''t worry, I wouldn''t tell anyone, but I''m asking you not to avoid me anymore." After speaking, he took a step closer to Evelyn.


    Evelyn was back subconsciously, looking at him with annoyance additionally.


    Under this situation, whatever she said was wrong.


    "I have to go, please help yourself."


    She dodged the matter without answering and took a distant farewell.


    She didn''t give Joseph chance to speak, turned to leave.


    Joseph looked at the leaving figure, frowned and had many doubts.


    He wondered what she was doing, why she not only had to conceal her identity, but also pretend not to know him.


    Evelyn didn''t know that Joseph was curious about everything about her.


    The sound of conversation in the ear made her stop the feet while she was back to banquet hall and prepared to say goodbye to Aaron.


    "Oh, isn''t that Lucas Hawk of Hawk Group, why is he here?"


    "It is true,why would he appear here?"


    "What? You didn''t know. Recently Lucas Hawk established a Clothing Company, it was under hot discussion on the Inte. Now he should intend to cooperate with RC. After all, that kind of scandal is not good for the establishment of a newpany." Hearing this, many people asked what happened.


    Evelyn was not interested in what they were talking about.


    She was d to see Lucasing in from the door.


    Although he still wore that ck suit, with his perfect handsome appearance and unattainable aura, he still stood out in this fashion banquet which can not be ignored.


    She did not walk over until the people around Lucas gradually dispersed.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you couldn''t get back?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at the eyes of the beautiful woman and her joy in her eyes, he was greatly pleased.


    But he would not tell Evelyn the truth, he came back for her.


    "It is thepany''s business, and I should havee to see the person in charge."


    He said casually, but let Evelyn feel lost.


    She thought the man hade back because of her invitation.


    Lucas Hawk did not miss the sh of loss in her eyes, but he said nothing more.


    He looked around, found Evelyn''s cheeks slowly stained with crimson, frowned to ask "Have you been drinking?"


    Evelyn froze, slowly nodded: "A little."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas Hawk frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Evelyn changed the subject "I''ll take you to see Mr. Miller".


    Lucas did not refuse, motioned to her to lead the way.


    Evelyn took Lucas in Aaron''s direction.


    Meanwhile, Joseph came out from the corridor.


    He subconsciously looking for the figure of Evelyn,seeing Evelyn walk with a handsome man together, he suddenly frowned. And this side, Evelyn hade to Aaron with Lucas


    "Mr. Miller, this is the President of ourpany, Lucas Hawk."


    She said and went on "President, this is Aaron Miller, chief designer of RC, who is also in charge of this project."


    After she finished, the two men greeted each other.


    "Hawk president, I''ve heard so much about you, nice to meet you."


    "Mr. Miller, nice to meet you, too."


    Soon the two talked about cooperation.


    Evelyn listened on the side, not for a moment, she was a little dizzy, it seemed to be wine strength toe up. Originally she also wanted to endure, didn''t expect to be discovered by Lucas.


    "Are you dizzy?"


    He inquired carefully, at the same time Aaron looked over.


    Evelyn could only nod: "Just a little."


    Lucas heard that, and put forward to leaving.


    He held Evelyn to go out, but unexpectedly he saw Joseph. He stopped and his face sank.


    Evelyn saw he suddenly stopped, questioningly followed his eyes.


    "what''s the matter? "


    Lucas deeply looked at her.


    "Nothing."


    After that, he held Evelyn to leave.


    Evelyn looked at his cold profile, and her intuition told her there was something going on.


    Especially on the way back, she could clearly feel the low pressure around the man.


    "Lucas, what are you angry about?"


    She could guess Lucas was angry, but had no idea why he was angry.


    Lucas nced at her but ignored her.


    Evelyn pouted her mouth, didn''t n to ask again, turned to look outside.


    Lucas looked at her action, the deep feeling in the eyes could not help but increase.


    Then two people dove all the way back Hawk House without talking.


    At this time Evelyn''s wine strength begun toe up, she staggered off, dazed. "Are you all right?"


    Lucas subconsciously held her, frowned to ask.


    Evelyn shook off his hand, probably was ufortable with his indifference just in the car, said with anger: "Aren''t you angry? Leave me alone."


    Finished these words, she stumbled into the new house, intending to go upstairs to wash and rest.


    Lucas looked at her leaving figure, there was a gleam in his eyes, he said nothing and followed up.


    Evelyn knew he was behind and ignored him.


    She held the armrest upstairs and maybe it was because she was walking too fast. She didn''t notice one of them and was tripped over by the stairs. The whole person fell backwards. "Ah-"


    She screamed unconsciously, feeling that she was doomed.


    If she fell, her head would be hurt badly.


    As she closed her eyes in anticipation of the pain, a strong arm wrapped around her waist.


    "Why should you try to be brave when you can''t walk alone?"


    Lucas held her, frowning at her who was in his arms.


    Evelyn was stunned for a long time before responding.


    "Thank you."


    Although she was displeased with the tone of his voice, she thanked him awkwardly.


    After that, she wanted to struggle to leave, however Lucas did not let her go.


    "Let me go."


    After Evelyn struggled in vain, she frowned at the man beside.


    Lucas picked up his eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    Evelyn stunned, she seemed not to understand why he asked, but still nodded.


    "Sure."


    She said that, Lucas let her go.


    Evelyn wasn''t prepared, to be exact, she forgot her own situation.


    The earth''s gravitational pull made her shake again, almost instinctively she fell back to Lucas''s arms again.

 Chapter 156

    Lucas looked at the woman in his arm, who was still afraid. He was upset and restless before and now he became rxed. "You came into my arms in your own initiative,right?"


    His lips got closer to Evelyn''s ear with smiled and whispered.


    Evelyn could feel his moist breath, her whole body became tense up.


    Blushing cheeks were hot,which looked like a ripe apple emitting attractive sweetness, made him cannot help but want to have a bite. She was so shy.


    Lucas looked at her,and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    His eyes grew serious and he picked her up directly.


    Evelyn was scared, clinging to his neck and shoulders instinctively.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Carry you to our room, of course. I''m afraid you''ll fall again, or we can''t sleep tonight then we''ll go directly to the hospital."


    Lucas said humorously.


    Evelyn was ashamed and angry, but could not refute him.


    At this time she was so dizzy that it was possible that she would fell down if she walked by herself.


    ¡¤


    Since he''s a freebor, why not let him hold her? Considering that, she was in his arms snugly. She took for granted all he did for her.


    Lucas was aware of her changes naturally, a smile came over his face and his eyes softened.


    Evelyn did not find the change in his eyes, she leaned on the chest of Lucas quietly, listening to his strong heartbeat, her thoughts grew dim slowly.


    In particr, when she looked up she saw his handsome profile it felt like that the seed of love had sprouted in her heart.


    When she was in a trance, they had reached the room.


    However, Lucas did not put her on the bed, but directly into the bathroom.


    It wasn''t until she was put down that she realized something was wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    She sat in the bathtub, watching Lucas warily.


    "You are being proactive, I''m cooperating with you."


    Lucas stared at her with mour, and after finishing this, he opened the shower..


    In a moment they were all wet, before Evelyn reacted it, her clothes were taken off by Lucas. And he went into the bathroom insensibly. "Lucas Hawk!"


    She cried out in anger and shame, she put her hand on her chest, trying to block her chest, but she did not know that it was in vain.


    Lucas looked at her fair skin, not knowing whether it was because he was angry or ashamed, his face turned crimson,and in his eyes,there were something dark,which looked like ink. "You''re drunk. I''ll bathe you."


    He said hoarsely.


    "Who needs your help? Get out!"


    Evelyn understood the lust in his eyes, her heart beat fast, but she knew that she should had a reserved manner. She choked.


    However, he was immune from any influence.


    He did not care about Evelyn''s refusal, still began to help her bath gently, his slender fingers touched her skin.


    At the beginning, Evelyn resisted him, escaped, but with his touch, Evelyn fell into the tide of love gradually.


    She bit her lip and moaned, the expression in her eyes were blurred. Her performance prompted him to stop stroking her,and he washed her quickly.


    Less than three minutes, he finished bathing, holding her return to the room.


    He had s*x with her several times because she aroused his desire, until she felt tired, he just let her go reluctantly. She almost fainted from fatigue.


    He looked at the sleepy girl in his arms, smiling slightly, and then did a simple cleaning for her, and then he went out of the room to the study. Although he came back in the evening, he still had a lot of work to do.


    While he was doing his work, he remembered the man he had seen at the party suddenly. His eyes sank and he called Cater.


    "I need you to investigate a man."


    With that, he briefly described Joseph he saw tonight.


    "I see."


    Cater epted the order, hung up the phone and began to investigate the man.


    Lucas looked at the phone which was hung up, his face looked serious.


    He was very curious, what kind of man was worth hiding. She hid him from him.


    And he also wanted to know, for the party tonight, Is there any other purpose for hering to the party tonight.


    Such as...meet the man.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas went to thepany early.


    Cater saw him, then reported to him the thing he orderedst night.


    "President, the information you requested has been found."


    Lucas frowned and asked," who is he?"


    "He is the son of the boss of Kent Group."


    Cater answered truthfully and Lucas raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s the rtionship between he and Nora?"


    "Um...President, the information we''ve been able to gather said they don''t have much contact, and it seems to be the first time they met together." Lucas heard this, looked at Cater with cold eyes.


    "The first time?"


    He was lost in thought, all the things in his mind was about the scene he had seen on the street that night.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Judging from the way they got along, they couldn''t have met for the first time.


    Thinking this, he told Cater to investigate him again.


    Cater was puzzled, but he didn''t ask too much when he saw his dignified look. He nodded and left.


    Besides, Evelyn did not know Lucas was in the investigation of Joseph.


    Tired for whole night, she slept until she woke up naturally.


    Because of her weak legs, she almost came into contact with the earth when she got up.


    "As*shole."


    She gnashed her teeth and cursed Lucas. She was aggrieved.


    When they were having s*x, he was pushing and she was just lying down. Why was she so tired while he was so energetic enough to go to work.


    Just as she wasining, the telephone rang.


    She nced at the note disyed above and immediately calmed down and pick up the phone.


    "Mr. Miller."


    Yes, this was Aaron on the phone.


    "Are you free now?I want to visit yourpany and sign the contract."


    Evelyn heard this, naturally expressed that she was free now.


    When they agreed on a ce to meet, after they hung up the phone, she began to dress up.


    Half an hourter, they met at the agreed ce.


    Evelyn went to thepany with Aaron.


    In thepany, Freya had received the message, she asked the employees to go over thepany in advance.


    When they arrived, the employees greeted them at the door to show their respect.


    "Mr Miller, this is our general manager, Miss Lee."


    Evelyn introduced Freya to Aaron.


    Aaron held out her hand tenderly, after they greeted for a while, and they went into the elevator.


    Firstly, they went to the design department.


    "Please leave your work behind. Let me introduce Mr.Miller to you. This is Aaron Miller, the chief designer of RC brand. In the future, we will cooperate with each other."


    Freya pped her hands and told everyone in the design department to stop their job.


    Everybody looked at Aaron curiously, their eyes were full of surprise.


    They knew that thepany nned to cooperate with RC recently, but they didn''t expect they made it so soon.


    When they were ready toe forward to greet with Aaron, he said politely, "Miss Lee, it is too trouble.Since we are going to cooperate for a long time, it is not convenient for too many people to participate. I think Miss Davis should be responsible for the contract. After all, she is responsible for negotiating the contract. I believe you are a wise woman and you will understand this truth."

 Chapter 157

    People in the design department were astonished by Aaron''s words.


    They never thought that the cooperation between the twopanies was facilitated by Evelyn.


    Suddenly, many people looked at Evelyn with jealousy.


    Chloe was also among them, and she even felt more frustrated.


    Why didn''t she think of helping thepany? Now this woman had made the cooperation. She was afraid that thepany will let her make up for her mistakes.


    When she thought of this, she was not reconciled. Thus she walked forward and said, "This is not okay, even if designer Davis has talent in design, but she did not ept the traditional teaching, and this is rted to the future of the twopanies, I think we should choose a designer who is as experienced as Mr. Miller to be responsible for the design."


    After finished her words, she looked around at her colleagues provocatively.


    "Designer Field is right. We should be careful on this."


    "Yes, General Manager, thepany can''t afford any shorings at the moment."


    Several people who were friends of Chloe echoed and said.


    Freya also has some wavering thoughts. She looked at Evelyn doubtfully, and was trying to say something, but Aaron interrupted her.


    "General Manager, frankly speaking, the reason why the twopanies can cooperate this time ispletely for the sake of Miss. Davis'' face. If yourpany finally changes a person to be responsible for the thing, I''m afraid that cooperation needs to be reconsidered."


    When he finished, he nced at the few people who had just spoken.


    People who reached at his position had seen all conspiracies and tricks.


    So as soon as Chloe opened her mouth, he knew what the woman was thinking.


    And what he said just now almost denied all her thoughts.


    Chloe also realized the other meaning in his words.


    If they want the cooperation, Nora must participate in it. Suddenly the jealousy in her heart rose quickly.


    Nora is just an inform and unknown designer. Why should she does better than her who had studied in the famous university?


    The more she thought about it, the more reluctant she was. After other people all left, she left the crowd to contact Amelia.


    After listening to her words, Amelia gnashed her teeth.


    She and Nora all had made mistakes, but she was fired by Lucas, and that bitch, who had made such a big basket, not only was not punished, but also not reused by Lucas! Why?


    She was so angry that she threw away her cell phone. What''s more, she smashed everything she saw into a mess.


    The servant dared note near when they heard the noise. Thus they turned to inform Amelia''s mother.


    Soon Amelia''s mother appeared in the corridor.


    She frowned when she heard the noiseing from Amelia''s room.


    "What''s up?"


    She asked when she entered the room and saw the debris on the ground.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Amelia calm down slightly, but she was still unreconciled.


    "Mom, it is Lucas. Nora and I all have made mistakes, but Lucas just fired me. And he did not punished that bitch, besides, he even reused that bitch."


    After she finished this, the rage that she had managed to suppress rose again.


    Finally her face was twisted.


    Seeing this state, her mother frowned again with dissatisfaction shed in her eyes.


    In her opinion, the Hawk family and Lucas were really ungrateful wretches.


    Now, with the promotion of grandpa Morgan, the Morgan family had became a high-ranking family and there were many people who want to have rtions with their family.


    And Amelia was their only daughter. There were many handsome and rich boys want to marry her.


    "All right, it''s just a man. There are so many excellent man besides Lucas in the world. And as for your identity now, there are so many boys waiting for you to choose. Why should you spend all you time on him?" Amelia understood her mother''s words well, but she only wanted Lucas.


    "Mom, in my eyes, no one can deserve Lucas!"


    She said firmly. Hearing this, her mother still wanted to persuade her, but she was interrupted by Amelia before she could say something.


    "Mom, if I can''t marry Lucas in my life, I won''t marry anybody!"


    Hearing this, her mother took back what she was going to say.


    Seeing that Amelia was not joking, she can just sighed and said,"Oh, you are really stubborn."


    Amelia pressed her lips with resolution.


    Seeing this, her mother caressed the broken hair on her temples with distress and said. "All right, I won''t say that again. Since you are so determined to marry Lucas, I will spare no effort to help you in the future." Hearing this, Amelia''s eyes shed with joy.


    "Mom, are you really going to help me?"


    Her mother nodded.


    Amelia was very happy when she heard of this. But when she thought of the present situation, she was frustrated and said, "But now I am driven out by Lucas. Even if you are going to help me, it''s not so easy for me to enter the Hawk family." Seeing her daughter''s sad face, she narrowed her eyes and said,"Don''t be discouraged, it''s just difficult, but not impossible."


    Amelia looked at her mother expectantly when she heard of this.


    "Mom, what''s your idea?"


    Her mother sneered: "The reason why Nora can stay in the Hawk family is that the Davis Family was behind her." What will happened if the Davis family disappeared."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s eyes lit up.


    "Mother, you are going to..."


    Amelia did not utter a whole sentence, but her mother understood what she said and nodded.


    "Recently, I heard that the Davis Family waspeting for the right to develop a piece ofnd in the western suburbs. Thend was spected at a high price. Theymen only thought it was a good and valuablend, but in fact it was a mass graveyard at the beginning."


    Amelia''s mother was going to y a big game when she said.


    "If this piece ofnd is taken by the Davis Family, it will lose a lot!"


    Amelia suddenly understood her mother''s words and she could not hide joy in her eyes.


    "At that time, the Davis Family will surely find Nora to solve the problem, and there will certainly be a dispute between them."


    Her mother nodded and Ameliaughed with bad intentions.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Nora had no idea of their ns. After signing the contract with Aaron, she discussed the details of their cooperation with Aaron for the next two days.


    As for John, she also "eliminate all difficulties" to won the right to develop thend, and he even held a high-profile press conference.


    "Mr. Davis, I wonder what you are going to do with thisnd?"


    Seeing at the reporters under the stage, Johnughed like Maitreya.


    "To be honest, when I first saw thisnd, I was actually aiming at its surrounding environment."


    Thend was surrounded by mountains and trees. The air was fresh than the city, and there is even a natural hot spring, which is a holy ce for hot spring vacation tourism." "So Mr. Davis intends to develop thisnd into a tourist attraction?"


    Reporters asked quickly.


    John nodded without any thinking and said that it would be the best holiday ce in Jingdu.


    But on the second day after he finished his press conference, he was disgraced by the reporters.


    #Amazing news! The ce where the Davis Company intended to developed into a tourist attraction was a mass graveyard!#


    #Who dare to go a tourist attraction built on the mass graveyard. #


    #Whether it''s a haunted ce or a tourist attraction, the Davis Company will experience huge


    losses. #


    #The Davis Company was disgraced, and the words they said has became an empty shell.#

 Chapter 158

    With the emergence of these news, there had been the heated discussions on the Inte.


    Of course, they were all badments.


    After all,the ce of mass graves could be developed into something. But he developed it into a resort,even a spa resort,wasn''t that harmful to people? "The Davis family is so ck-hearted and earns even this kind of money."


    "Profiteer! Sure enough, he makes the best use of everything. And he''s not afraid of ghosts in the undergrounding to him?"


    "He has nothing to fear.Don''t forget that money talks."


    "Sure, but even if he isn''t afraid, sooner orter he will get the retribution elsewhere."


    "But I want to see him get the retribution now. Is anyoneing with me to the Davis Group to block them?"


    "Yes, yes.I''ve long got mad at these rich people."


    With the intentional incitement, public opinion had made the matter more and more serious.


    Then, not only did some people go to the Davis Group to make trouble, but also the stock prices of the Davis Group were falling. Evelyn also read the news online.


    She looked at the angry reprimands ofizens and couldn''t tell what feeling was in her heart.


    There was satisfaction in theplicated feeling.


    After a few nces, she put her cell phone aside and stopped paying attention.


    After all, she couldn''t help in this matter.


    Meanwhile, John had been deeply troubled by the intentional incitement on the Inte and was furious.


    "Why did this happen? Who disseminated the news on the Inte?What about the Public Rtions Department?Why haven''t they refuted rumors so far?!"


    He repeatedly questioned, the assistant was trembled with fear by his bellow.


    "The Public Rtions Department is already preparing the documents and we haven''t found out who disseminated the news on the Inte yet."


    John was very angry when he heard that.


    "It''s been so long, they haven''t prepared the documents yet, am I supporting the trash?And you haven''t found out? Now you go to find out who plotted against us in secret!"


    Sure,after such an incident, he did not believe the news on the Inte at first, but felt that someone was plotting against him.


    The assistant heard what he said and remained motionless for a long time.


    "Chairman,nobody plotted against us about this matter. I''ve asked someone to check, thatnd is really a ce of mass graves."


    After John heard this, he got froze. Immediately, when he responded, he felt dizzy and his eyes dimmed.His feet became unsteady slightly. "Chairman,are you ok?"


    The assistant instantly came forward to help him.


    But John fell into his office chair nkly, his face looked pale.


    "It''s over!"


    He murmured.


    At first,when thisnd was put up for auction, it was favored by many people. Someone even boasted that it was a sure bet.


    At that time, manyrgepanies had already been interested in thend. He used half of his wealth to get thend.


    Now he had got thend, but before he was happy, the news like that came out.


    Thend would be in his hands all the time, even if he wanted to get rid of it, no one would want it!


    When he thought of that, he was angry and unwilling.


    "You go to check it again, is thatnd really a ce of mass graves?!"


    After witnessing what happened, the assistant could only take the order to check again.


    At the same time, Lucas who had already arrived at thepany also heard about this matter.


    "It is estimated that the Davis Group will suffer disaster, this situation is clearly plotted by others."


    Cater couldn''t help sighing after finishing the report,"I heard that when thend was sold, someone deliberately concealed this news."


    Lucas didn''t say anything, he recalled what they had just said with squinting and said in a low voice,"Can you still find this person now?"


    Cater was stunned, after he reacted from what Lucas asked, he shook his head and said, "It''s estimated that I can''t find it now. It''s been so many days. And that person did it intentionally,I think that person has cleaned the clues he left." Lucas frowned and listened, the strangeness was shining in his eyes.


    "Even if the other party did it intentionally, but there are a lot of people in this kind of bidding. And as you said just now, several bigpanies also went to bid, the Davis Group couldn''t be a match for them. But at the end of thepetition, the Davis Group actually got thend, there must be something strange in it."


    Cater was stunned to hear that.


    It seemed that something was really wrong.


    But he thought better of it, the Davis Group was also the bigpany. With such aborious plot, if a part of it was not done well,it was easy to shoot themselves in the foot.


    He also expressed the idea,"Mr. Hawk, could it be that we think too much? In case the Davis Group was unlucky enough so that got thend......."


    Lucas interrupted him with a wave of the his hand before he had finished speaking.


    "It''s impossible for them to be so unlucky, there is no such thing as coincidence.It was debunked after the press conference,it''s obvious that someone plotted against them deliberately.As for why.......you''ll check it."


    "Now the Davis Group has invested a lot of money in thisnd, it is a good time to strike it down. You find out who did that to him in the meantime, by the way, find out the resentment between them." Cater took the order and left.


    Over the next two days, because someone controlled that matter in secret. Even if John let the Public Rtions Department deal with the matter overnight,it didn''t get well handled, but it was getting worse and worse.


    Even the news that thepany was short of money leaked out,the stock prices were in turmoil again and again.


    Everyone thought that the Davis Group had been in financial crisis and would go bankrupt soon. It was useless for John to try to rify it.


    "Damn it!Don''t let me know who plotted against me in secret, or I will kill him!"


    Two days'' time was enough for John to find out something.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Now he had known it was his own way to fall into the machination of others.


    Just when he was very angry, the assistant rushed into the room from the door.


    "Chairman,the bank suspended our loans."


    When John heard that, his face looked serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s estimated that the bank has listened to the rumors outside and thinks we can''t afford the loans,so withholds our application."


    The assistant shrank his shoulders and answered carefully.


    Suddenly John''s face looked bad.


    When the assistant saw that, he wanted to turn around and walk away so that not to be implicated.


    But he still had office business to report, he couldn''t go and finally could only brace himself and continue saying," Chairman,we got a lot of money from other projects before. Now those projects need money to run. If there is no money, they will soon be chaotic." In the end, he dared not look at John''s face.


    At this time, John''s face looked bad in the extreme.


    Infinite anger burned in his heart, but he needed to calm down.


    If he wasn''t calm,the whole group would be in turmoil.


    He forced himself to calm down and immediately looked aside at the assistant waiting for his reply, he said with a wave of his hand,"You go out first. I''ll deal with this matter."


    When the assistant saw that he didn''t lose his temper, he sighed with relief and left immediately.


    As he left, John looked down and meditated for a moment, then picked up his cell phone on the table and dialed a number.


    Soon,the telephone was connected, Evelyn''s cold voice came from the cell phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    John didn''t beat around the bush, he said directly,"I think you''ve heard about the recent situation of the Davis Group.The bank refused our loans.I want you to ask him to go the bank and do me a favor, or ask him to allocate a sum of money to the Davis Group directly."

 Chapter 159

    Evelyn listened to John ''s self-confident words andughed directly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It is ridiculous.


    "John, this is Davis Family''s business. Why do you think Lucas will help you?"


    She asked in a cold voice, and John answered, "Just because I am his father-inw."


    Evelyn was stunned, and then responded him with sarcasm.


    "You''re so ashamed to say that, who would like to keep asking favor from his son-inw."


    John was a little embarrassed.


    He was embarrassed and said, "Evelyn, you''d better understand that I''m not discuss with you, I''mmanding you!"


    Evelyn shivered with anger.


    "I may disappoint you. I can''t do it, I won''t do it!"


    She directly refused.


    John seemed to have expected that she would refuse him. He sneered and said, "You have to do it. Don''t forget that your mother is still with me!"


    Evelyn saw that he threatened her by using her mother again, she was totally got anger.


    "John, you are..."


    Before she finished her words, John hung up the phone.


    "Bastard!"


    Evelyn stared at the phone, and was furious.


    She could not imagine what Lucas would think of her if she told him about it.


    Maybe in his eyes, she and her family have became greedy vampires, constantly get profit from him!


    Evelyn thought of it and resisted it totally.


    Especially when she thought that Lucas may hate her because of her father. She felt so painful.


    If she didn''t talk to Lucas, her mother will be in danger again.


    Since these days fighting with her father, she had known that the man would not stop until reaching his goal.


    Suddenly, Evelyn was in a dilemma.


    ...


    At the same time, in Hawk Group.


    Cater had found the person who manipted the Davis Family, and his eyes were full of doubts and reported it to Lucas in the Mr. Hawk''s office.


    "Mr. Hawk, I''ve found it. Davis family was really framed by others this time."


    When Lucas heard this, he stopped his work and looked up at him.


    "Who is the man behind it?"


    Cater said respectfully, "It''s Morgan family, Miss Morgan''s father."


    Lucas frowned, he was full of puzzlement.


    "When did Davis Family offend Morgan Family?"


    Cater shook his head: "I investigated, there is no contact between the two families."


    When he said this, he seemed to think of something and said, "Uh... If there is contact, there will only be the resentment between Miss Davis and Miss Morgan. Is this Mr. Morgan who revenges Miss Davis for his daughter by destroying her family?" Lucas frowned and thought it was impossible.


    Despite the identity of Mr. Morgan, if they really want to revenge, that should be him to be revenged.


    After all, he fired Amelia.


    He thought of this, and then thought about the resentment between Amelia and Evelyn, and felt that it was not impossible.


    Just as he was going to watch how the things went, Cater whispered beside him.


    "How can I not see that Mr. Hawk has the ability to attract women, and Miss Davis is so unlucky."


    Lucas heard it faintly, and his face turned ck. "What are you talking about?"


    Cater was shocked by his voice and quickly stopped and said, "Uh... I didn''t say anything, so, Mr. Hawk, what are we going to do next? Do you want to help the Davis Family?"


    Lucas nced at him coldly, "Continue watch it and see what Morgan Family wants to do."


    Cater nodded, and was afraid that Lucas would scold him for what he had just said. After asking if there was anything else, he offered to leave.


    How did Lucas not know what he was thinking, but he was toozy to scold him and let him go.


    As he left, he immediately told people to keep watching the Morgan Family.


    Morgan Family, they did not know he had noticed them yet.


    Amelia saw the Davis family begin to fall apart, and some of her evil spirits turned better.


    But that''s not enough!


    She''s going to make Nora lose everything!


    And she also knew that this time it could cause serious damage to the Davis family, in which her father helped a lot.


    "Go and make me a pot of early spring tea."


    She was in a good mood and asked the servant to prepare Mr. Morgan''s favorite tea. Then she took the tea to the study. "Dad."


    She knocked at the door, put the cup on the table, and looked at Mr. Morgan with a smile.


    Mr. Morgan saw the situation and said directly, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Amelia saw her father had known what she was thinking, and she straightly said. "I want to know if Dad have further n to help me deal with the Davis family."


    Mr. Morgan saw her begging for it, and his eyes twinkled. "Just wait, when the Davis family is in a mess, the Hawk family will naturally no longer look up on them. This is your chance to enter the family."


    "So, the next step for Dad is to talk about my marriage to them?"


    Amelia was delighted and asked, Mr. Morgan nodded.


    "Well, it''s not urgent at the moment."


    He said, "Even if we want to talk about it, we have to wait for Nora to ask Lucas for help. Then you go and talk to Mrs. Hawk. At that time, everyone in the Hawk family will resent Nora. If you do a good job, they will surely let you enter their family." After listening to Mr. Morgan''s words, Amelia''s eyes were full of longing, and with satisfied joy on her face.


    It seems that she has seen Nora expelled from the Hawk family, and she seeded in recing Nora as the young hostess of the Hawk family.


    But she didn''t know. Evelyn didn''t even mention it.


    That night, Evelyn was working on her desktop drawing because she could not sleep for the bad mood.


    And she drew it all the night, Lucaster came back.


    "You haven''t go to bed?"


    He looked at Evelyn and asked.


    Evelyn heard the words, and the expression on her face paused. She said lightly, "I can''t sleep, and I have some inspiration, so I just worked for a while." Lucas frowned and looked at her affectionately, but he didn''t believe her.


    On the contrary, he mistakenly believed that Evelyn had not slept in order to wait for him toe back and talk about the matter of the Davis family.


    She did talk to him such things before.


    "Really?"


    He retorted, and Evelyn was stunned.


    She looked at him doubtfully, did not understand what he meant.


    However, she did not see anything on Lucas ''s face. When she thought of heing back sote, she unconsciously asked, "Well, have you had the dinner? Shall I go and get you some food?"


    Lucas heard this, he squinted his eyes slightly, and he could not understand the woman.


    She waited for him intentionally for almost the whole night, but she did not mention him a word. Instead, she asked him if he has had the dinner.


    Did she intend not to say that, or did she think that if something happened to her family, he would certainly help her, so she was fearless? Lucas thought thetter reason was more possible.


    If it weren''t for this reason, how could the woman keep calm now, she would have asked him for help when he came back just now. When he thought of it, he suddenly felt vexed.

 Chapter 160

    Evelyn didn''t know what he was thinking about, seeing his face suddenly turned serious, and he was frown, she felt puzzled.


    Why he bes unhappy again?


    She carefully thought about the words she said to him just now, she did not find any problem, so she felt that the man was always in an uncertain mood. She curled her lip and ignored him and turned to clean up the drawings on the table.


    However, her ignoring made Lucas feel even more depressed.


    So, they spent the whole night like that peacefully.


    For the next two days, although Evelyn did not ask Lucas for help, she was also worried about her mother.


    Because her mother was still being threatened by John.


    However, two days passed, John didn''te to urge her, she was relieved.


    If things are as serious as John said, he would have called to urge her every day.


    But now he hasn''t been looking for her for two days, and it may be not that serious.


    When she thought about it, she didn''t care much about it.


    But she didn''t know that John has been waiting for her news.


    He thought that Evelyn would soon put things into effect because of her mother.


    Just as before.


    But he did not know that this time he waited so long time but did not hear the good news, but thepany''s situation became more and more awful.


    "Chairman, the project department came to report just now, because the funds we prepared have not been settled now, the cooperation of several projects we negotiated before has been transferred to otherpanies."


    The assistant came in with a gloomy face to report to john and dared not look at John after he finished speaking.


    John looked at him with an angry expression.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you tell them that if they wait a few days, the fund will be ready soon?"


    The assistant was scolded by him innocently.


    He thought of another news he hadn''t tell him, "I said to them, but they didn''t want to wait, not only for the unsigned projects, but for the project we are running. They also deliberately defaulted and handed over the projects to others so as not to be ruined by us." John was trembling with anger after hearing this.


    If things continue going on like that, thepany will go bankrupt sooner orter.


    He forced himself to calm down, and took a deep breath, looked at the assistant in front of him, and said, "You send some people to cate the partners as much as possible, and tell them that the project will never be ruined by us. As for the rumors of the Davis, it will be exined in these days, tell them not to believe what is said outside."


    The assistant took his orders and left immediately.


    As he left, John began to busy with his business.


    He took the car keys on the table and went downstairs to ask Evelyn for the things he had entrusted.


    Evelyn didn''t n to meet him at all.


    John had guessed that she would note, so he said it toughly and gave Evelyn no choice but to meet him.


    "How is the matter going these days?"


    John can''t wait to ask Evelyn about it.


    Evelyn looked at his anxious look, her eyes were filled with impatience.


    "I haven''t told him yet."


    She said straightly, John red at her and got angry.


    "Didn''t you talk it with him? Why? Do you know how dangerous thepany is now?


    Evelyn listened to him and said. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, either. I won''t do it. Because of your endless requirement, now the family members are particrly disgusted with me. If you still want Nora to live a good life in their family in the future, you''d better not force me." John was furious by her words.


    "Ah, are you threatening me?"


    He looked at Evelyn with a sneer and with chill in his eyes.


    "Don''t threaten me with Nora. You should know that Nora is much better than you. I believe she can handle the rtionship with Hawk family well."


    Evelyn snorted when she heard this.


    Just as she was ready to satirize him, what John said next made her get angry.


    "This time, no matter what excuse you have, you have to do it unless you don''t want your mother to live!"


    "John Davis!"


    Evelyn stared at him angrily.


    John didn''t care at all. He said in a cold voice, "You should know that you are never have the right to negotiate with me. As long as I give an order to not save your mother, it is impossible for you to see her anymore!" Evelyn was shivering because of his words, and her fist was clenched tightly.


    "Do you f*****g still have humanity?"


    She sharply questioned him, and Johnughed with sarcasm.


    Evelyn was very angry: "John, you are so despicable, to make use of such a weak and sick woman, she is your ex-wife anyway!"


    "Just ex-wife."


    John said scornfully.


    The scornful look made Evelyn stunned, and the cold feeling spread all over her body.


    Only now did she really know how ungrateful the man was.


    In other words, he had made clear her mother and her status from the beginning, they were just a chess piece in his hand.


    Since she agreed to the deal, she had no resistance at all.


    Because her weakness was hold by the man.


    Therefore, she had topromise again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She returned home with a gloomy face and thought of John''s ount. She was in a bad mood that she couldn''t eat any food. She locked herself in her room and thought about how to speak to Lucas. However, no matter what she thought, she knew that as long as the words were spoken out, they would surely annoy Lucas.


    She must say it to him. suddenly, she was in a dilemma and was so worried.


    She didn''t know if it''s because of her emotional fluctuation, or because she haven''t eaten anything, she had a stomachache suddenly. And the housekeeper came to inform that Lucas was back.


    "I see."


    She frowned slightly and tried to go out of the room and went into the living room.


    As Lucas entered the room, she greeted him: "You are back."


    Lucas took a look at her, nodded silently, and then he wanted to go upstairs.


    Evelyn saw the situation, she hurried to approach to him, and said, " Lucas, can you wait a minute, I need to talk to you."


    Lucas heard her words, and he stopped.


    He turned around and squinted on her, his eyes was shing.


    "Go to the study."


    After said that, he took the lead in going to the study.


    Evelyn looked at him and hurried to catch up with him.


    Along the way, she was very worried, but she did not know that Lucas had already guessed what she wanted to say.


    Although she did not say that day, he knew that she would find him sooner orter.


    After all, he was the only one who can help Davis Company now.


    Soon, they arrived at the study.


    Lucas sat down at his desk and asked, "So, what''s the matter?"


    Evelyn saw the situation, made up her mind. She said directly, "Can you mobilize some funds and lend it to Davispany?"

 Chapter 161

    After hearing her words, Lucas felt ironic and ufortable even though he had known that for a long time.


    He looked at Evelyn coldly, and raised the corner of his lips with sarcasm.


    "So that''s why you waited for me?"


    Evelyn was about to exin, but did not know what to say. She just stood in the same ce, pouting her lips and pulling her clothes.


    Looking at her look, Lucas did not like her behaviors.


    It showed that she was sure that he would agree.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he smiled softly. "Are you so sure I''ll help you this time?"


    Evelyn bit her lips. Just when she was ready to say something, Lucas continued again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Nowadays, the Davis Group is like a bottomless pit. Nobody can guarantee the return of investment. Do you think that as a businessman, I will suffer such a loss?"


    Naturally not.


    Evelyn answered silently in her heart, but even if she knew that, she had to let him promise.


    Otherwise, John would not let her mother go.


    "Although the Davis Group''s crisis is very serious now, it is also a big group anyway. It contains a lot of business. If the Hawk Group can mobilize funds and use these business as a condition, and let the Davis Group give up some, there will be no loss for Hawk Group, even a possible profit, even if the Davis Group can''t be saved in the end.


    She tried her best to analyze the advantages and hoped to sessfully persuaded Lucas.


    But as she finished her speaking, the study room was silent.


    She looked at Lucas uneasily and was very nervous.


    Se didn''t know whether it was because she was so nervous that her stomachache, which had never been alleviated, came back again, even with a hint of aggravation.


    She gripped her lower lip tightly, and a thin sweat came out of her forehead.


    Lucas did not find her strangeness, but thought carefully about what she had just said.


    He had to admit that it was really a good idea.


    But it was just just good, and even...


    "Your n is really good. It seems that we can get what we need respectively. But once the Hawk Group gives a favor, which means to tell others that the Hawk Group is the Davis Group''s reliance."


    Saying this, he paused and thenughed and said, "The Davis Group can not only get rid of the crisis but have the Hawk Group as its reliance. It''s a good n to kill two birds with one stone. Who taught you? John."


    Thest sentence was not a doubt but an affirmation.


    Evelyn frowned, knowing that he had misunderstood.


    "No, it''s my own idea."


    She exined softly, but Lucas raised his eyebrows with surprise in his eyes.


    It was really beyond his expectation.


    Evelyn did not discover the change in his eyes. After saying that, she organized the words in her heart for a while before she spoke again. "The reason why I say that is that I think the Davis Group has today''s crisis because of itself, and I think it''s better for you to take away the benefits than for others."


    She said that, and her eyebrows were wrinkled again.


    The pain in the stomach got worse and worse, as if a knife was cutting on her stomach.


    Suddenly her face turned pale and her forehead blew with cold sweat.


    As if she couldn''t stand straight, she staggered back suddenly, and then she hunched up.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    When Lucas heard the movement and looked up, he saw Evelyn standing shakyly.


    He got up unconsciously and went to Evelyn to help her.


    Evelyn was stunned to see the man who appeared beside her.


    Then she straightened up as if there was nothing wrong with her.


    "It''s all right."


    She broke away from Lucas'' support and bit her lip and said, "What do you think of what I just said to you?"


    She hoped to get Luc as'' answer, so that she could give John a reply and her mother would not be afflicted by that person.


    Lucas was dissatisfied with Evelyn when he found that she payed all her attention to the Davis Group.


    "Although I am in charge of the Hawk Group, as for the matter of mobilizing arge amount of funds, I need to discuss with the directors in thepany. I will not promise you now, but I will take it into consideration." Evelyn looked at his businesslike appearance, with her disappointing eyes.


    But she quickly adjusted her mind, took a deep breath and bit her lip and said, "Well, I hope you can think about it."


    Lucas nodded. Seeing the situation, Evelyn didn''t want to stay here any more and proposed to leave.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I will go back to my room and rest first."


    She turned around to leave.


    However, when she stepped out, a pain in her stomach seemed to reach her nerve, causing her to urgently breathe. Suddenly, she did not even have the strength to stand, and felt dizzy, then she straightly fell down backward. Looking at her movements, Lucas did not go forward at once, but stood still.


    He thought the woman was ying a trick to gain an end by enduring bodily suffering and forced him to agree now. "You, don''t exercise your wits for personal gain in front of me, or I won''t even think about it."


    He gave a cold warning.


    On the ground, Evelyn did not respond.


    He looked at her for a long time, frowning.


    Finally, he went over.


    "Get up."


    He squatted down and pushed her.


    Evelyn rolled over unconsciously along his strength, and her pale face was imprinted in his eyes in an instant.


    Lucas suddenly looked anxious and pped her on the cheek.


    "Evelyn, wake up."


    Evelyn did not respond. He looked very nervous and anxious. He immediately held her and walked to the room. At the same time, he did not forget to ask the housekeeper to call the family doctor. He didn''t know how long it took when Evelyn wake up again.


    She looked around in a nk way and did not react for a moment. Then in her ears, came out Lucas'' voice.


    "Wake up?"


    Evelyn regained her consciousness and remembered that she had fainted before, then she bit her teeth tightly.


    "Thank you for sending me back."


    Seeing this, Lucas hummed.


    "You clearly know that you have a bad stomach, so you should have a good meal."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous. "Or do you want to take advantage of this problem and rise my sympathy so that you can allocate funds to the Davis Group?"


    Hearing his words, Evelyn looked a little sad and worried.


    But she could understand him.


    "Sorry, I am not deliberate to faint, and I don''t think so much. It''s up to you to decide whether to help or not. Even if you don''t help the Davis Group, I won''t say anything. After all, it''s not your duty." She stood up and looked at Lucas calmly.


    Lucas looked back at her and was unhappy with her attitude of keeping out of the affair.


    But looking at her face which was as white as paper, he could not be angry with her at all.


    He stepped forward, breathless, and handed over the cup and the medicine in his hand. "Take the medicine first."


    Evelyn was stunned and hesitated to ept them.


    "What? You are no going yo eat food, even the medicine now?"


    Seeing that she was tardy in taking medicine, Lucas raised his eyebrows and provoked her, "Didn''t you just say that you haven''t thought of threatening me with the illness? What are you doing now?" Evelyn regained her consciousness, frowned and looked at him, then she took the medicine silently.


    Seeing her take the medicine obediently, Lucas'' eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Doctor has said you have a serious stomach disease. Why is it so serious? How do you catch it?"

 Chapter 162

    Hearing this, Evelyn who was originally drinking water stopped.


    Then she calmed down, put down her ss andughed, "I didn''t eat on time and loved to drink before. I didn''t expect that it will be like this."


    Lucas did not believe her vague response.


    ording to the information given by Cater before, there was nothing wrong with Evelyn''s health. And her family regrly arranged her to have a physical examination, so even if her diet was irregr and she drank for a long time, her health wouldn''t be so terrible. But now, not only could the woman not drink alcohol, but her stomach was extremely weak.


    For a time, Lucas had numerous doubts in his mind.


    He always felt that Evelyn concealed himself something.


    Evelyn was not aware of his suspicions.


    After eating, she shook her head and looked at Lucas in confusion.


    "Well, Lucas, what do you think about my previous proposal?"


    Lucas regained his consciousness by her words.


    Seeing that she still did not forget the matter about her family even he was sick now, he gradually became gentle.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll deal with this matter. You can rest assured and take good care of yourself."


    Evelyn naturally discovered his displeasure, but she couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Despite this man''s bad attitude, she knew that he would deal with it once he promised her in disguise.


    "Thank you."


    She thanked Lucas. The man hummed lightly and entered into the bathroom sideways.


    Looking at the direction where the man disappeared, Evelyn could not help but raise the corner of her lips.


    This man was seemingly ungrateful, but was actually gentle.


    Thinking over, she went to sleep unconsciously.


    Before long, Lucas finished washing and bathing and came out of the bathroom.


    He looked at the sleeping man in bed, frowned slightly, and walked over.


    After going to bed, Evelyn didn''t know if she felt the familiar smell, so that she subconsciously got closed to him, and her hands were naturally holding Lucas'' pajamas. Lucas noticed her movements and became stiff.


    He looked at the people who were close to him, and her instinct dependence made him gentle.


    In the end, he couldn''t push her away.


    Spend the night peacefully.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up and there was no Lucas beside her.


    She didn''t care that. She got up and washed.


    At the same time, in the Hawk Group.


    John followed Cater into the president''s office happily.


    "President, Mr. Davis is here."


    When Cater finished, he respectfully went out.


    Lucas looked at John and said, "Sit down."


    John nodded and sat down beside the sofa.


    Seeing this, Lucas narrowed his eyes.


    "Maybe you have known the reason why I ask you toe here. In a word, it is not impossible for you to ask the Hawk Group''s help, but I have a few conditions." Hearing the first half of his words, John looked very proud, but as Lucas finished his words, he looked grim.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lucas naturally knew that he would be unsatisfied. He smiled and said, "Mr. Davis, we are just in business. If you don''t agree, you can leave now."


    He silently warned John that if John wanted to threaten him with the rtionship between their two families, it would be impossible.


    In the end, Johnpromised and began the negotiation at the pace of Lucas.


    And all this, Evelyn did not know.


    When she returned to her room after dinner, she saw thetest news about the Davis Group on the Inte.


    "The Davis Group promises never to rebuild resorts with mass graves".


    "Is the Davis Group''ste apology true or false?"


    "The Davis Group''s apology is to submit to the economy or to the tactics of attending the meeting."


    Evelyn read several headlines and finally found the apology letter issued by the Davis Group.


    It said in the letter that the original intention of the Davis Group indicated that they did not know that the ground was a mass graveyard at the beginning, then followed by rification of the previous announcement at the release conference which would not be built into a resort vi and sold out. But the ground would be jointly developed into a cemetery with the government, and when developed, the cemetery would be built for those unknown wandering souls.


    At the same time, in the end, the Davis group also appealed to counterparts to boycott bad real estate business, and prevent from being deceived.


    At the end of the letter, the information about the Davis Group bought this ground was posted below to increase the credibility of their words.


    I have to say that this operation had calmed down manyizens who were already angry.


    Especially those posted materials, had made them hesitate.


    Were they wrong?


    "These materials present the chapters and the time, the Davis Group should not lie."


    "I think so. If it''s false, the Davis Group will be over once it is found out."


    "This is not necessarily true. Nowadays, the counterfeiting technology is bing more and more sophisticated. Without the proof of the public security organization, it is still unbelievable."


    "Yes, anyone can say that, and now it is the Davis Group''s self-talk. There is no response from the government. It can be seen that the Davis Group is fooling us."


    "Yes, let us boycott faithfully the ck-hearted businessman!"


    With the rhythm, theizens who had already resisted the Davis Group felt that they had been cheated again became more fiercely to fight the Davis Group on the Inte.


    "Damn it. We were almost deceived by the ck-hearted businessman."


    "Yes, indeed, the traitor is the traitor, deceiving our kindness."


    "I am so angry. I''m going to send a de to the head of the Davis Group!"


    ...


    There people fighting more fierce, John and Lucas, who are negotiating with each other, had also received the news.


    John was gloomy at the moment.


    Lucas looked at John with a fake smile.


    "Mr. Davis, do you want to stick to your idea?"


    Seeing the situation and thinking of that a bunch of inequality conditions, John had no choice but ultimately grinned his teeth. "Well, I promise!"


    Lucas got a satisfactory answer and pressed the inside line to let Cater in.


    He whispered a few words to Cater, and then Cater''s eyes were full of surprises.


    But he did not say too much but turned around and finish the task.


    Soon after, the official ounts of the relevant departments on the Inte admitted their cooperation with the Davis Group.


    For a while, there was a moment of silence on the Inte.


    Those writers on the Inte hid one by one.


    After all, the officials hade out to prove it. If they went on, they would be investigated.


    Without their help, the storm of the Davis Group gradually subsided.


    But even so, for the Davis Group, their losses were huge.


    Many of thepany''s projects had fallen into the hands of others, and even been robbed by others.


    However, all of these, Evelyn did not know.


    But as she reviewed the Davis Group''s turn after the incident, she still felt that it had something to do with Hawk.


    After all, she told Lucas about the matter of the Davis Group only yesterday, but it had been settled today.


    And just during a short morning, only he could help the Davis Group to stop the storm and implement the follow-up strong operation.


    Of course, she also knew that Lucas would not help the Davis Group in vain. They must had reached some agreement.

 Chapter 163

    That was true.


    The reason why Lucas helped John was that they had reached an agreement.


    The Hawk Group contributed the money to help the Davis Group survive the crisis, while the Davis Group transferred their projects to the Hawk Group. John was forced to sign the unequal treaty and returned to thepany angrily.


    "Damn it, Lucas."


    He kicked the table angrily, and looked very grim.


    In his opinion, the behaviors of Lucas was even worse than those of bandits. He just took advantage of the crisis of hispany to rob them.


    But he also had no way to refuse. If there is no funds of the Hawk Group, thepany would only have a dead end.


    He gritted his teeth and bore grudges.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Next time don''t let him seize the opportunity, or he would certainly make Lucas pay a price!


    Just as he thought, the assistant knocked at the door and came in.


    "Chairman, the Hawk Group sent someone over to make the handover."


    Hearing this, his anger rose again.


    He didn''t realize that he had just returned but the Hawk Group sent someone over.


    Were they in such a hurry for fear that he would repudiate a debt?


    He thought angrily and snapped, "Just tell them that I''m not here and let them hand over with the relevant departments." Looking at his angry look, the assistant dared not say anything more. Nodding, he was about to turn around and leave.


    Just as he was about to open the door, John seemed to think of something and stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else does you want to order?"


    The assistant listened and turned around to ask.


    "Now you contact the project department and let them pick out all the valueless and expensive projects and give them to the Hawk Group." John hummed softly.


    Didn''t they think he being threatening by them couldn''t retaliate them?


    The assistant was stunned and understood what he meant.


    "I see."


    He nodded in response, and John waved him away.


    Half a dayter, the handover waspleted, and the representatives of the Hawk Group returned to thepany with the information.


    They sorted out the information and handed it to Cater, who then submitted it to Lucas for reporting. "President, I don''t expect that the Davis Group looks very terrible but still has many valuable projects."


    Cater came in happily with the information about the projects in his hand.


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing what he said, Lucas stopped his work to raise his eyebrows and asked him.


    Seeing this, Cater handed over the information to him and exined, "Most of the projects given by the Davis group are small projects with little profit, but one of them, I think, although the investment in the early stage is rtivelyrge, but after research and development, the profit is veryrge."


    Lucas listened to his words and checked the information in his hand with suspicion.


    As Cater had said, most of them were small projects with little profit, which he just had a look and put down.


    When he turned to the R&D project praised by Cater, he stopped and looked at it with interest.


    This project was about the mobile phone chip. If it was sessfully developed and loaded into mobile phones, it could improve the functions that existing mobile phones in the market did not have. It could be said that the function was very advanced and close to the new technology. "This project is really good."


    Lucas really had a vision that he even consider the more long-term profits than Cater.


    Once the project seeded, it was not only for them to make a profit, but also for them to develop a series of products if they continued to research and develop.


    And with this technologying out, they would also reform the whole mobile age, and thepany would even make great progress.


    Thinking that, he was delighted but also doubtful.


    Generally speaking, it was impossible for John to give up such a good project.


    After all... He nced at the unprofitable projects on the table, and suddenly realized.


    It might be that that cunning man didn''t discover the value of the project at all but regarded it as a burden and threw it to him as the garbage along with those worthless projects. Once thinking this, he could not helpughing, which made Cater puzzled.


    "President, what''s wrong?"


    Lucas looked at him and said, "It''s all right. I just think that


    this time John was ruined by his own wisdom. He wants to exchange our money for those worthless projects. But he doesn''t expect that he has give us the most valuable one."


    As he said, he put down the materials about the projects, and ordered, "You are responsible for this project. Considering that it is an important research and development project, you should do a good job of confidentiality agreements." "Yes!"


    Cater nodded and responded. And then Lucas assigned his another more tasks and let him leave.


    Looking at his figure, Lucas squinted, and raised the corner of his lips, as if he was in a good mood at the moment.


    But Evelyn didn''t know that an idea she said at will unexpectedly made Lucas gain so much.


    Seeing that the crisis of the Davis Group was dealt with, she devoted herself to working wholeheartedly and concentrated on drawing the designs.


    Later, when Lucas returned, the servant from the main house came and invited them to have dinner in main house.


    At this time, Evelyn remembered that today was the day for the family to have dinner together.


    She simply dressed up, and after Lucas washed, they went to the main house.


    In the dining room, Mr. Hawk and Mrs. Hawk were all seated.


    Looking at Evelyn who waste, Vivian pouted her mouth with dissatisfaction.


    However, due to Lucas'' presence, she did not say anything.


    Evelyn naturally perceived her dissatisfaction, but she did not care, just smiled and greeted the old man. "Grandpa."


    After that, she nced at Sophia and other people, and said with a faint smile, "Dad, Mom, Aunt-inw."


    Sophia pretended not to hear what she said, and Devin just nodded coldly.


    The old master nced at them, frowning slightly, and was a little dissatisfied.


    Originally, he wanted to scold them, but thinking that today was a rare family gathering, he resisted his anger, ignored them and greeted Evelyn with a smile.


    "Nora,e and sit down. Don''t be so polite."


    Evelyn bowed and followed Lucas to the table.


    During the dinner, several men talked about matter of thepany. Evelyn did not know whether it was because of the previous unpleasant matter that she did not talk with them.


    Seeing this, the old man wanted to deliberately take care of Evelyn. Thinking about what happened to the Davis Group in the past two days, he said, "Nora, there have been a lot of things happening to the Davis Group in the past two days. Are you all right?" Hearing her words, Evelyn was stunned. But she knew immediately that the old man was concerned about her. She smiled and said, "It''s all right now. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about it."


    As soon as she finished her speaking, Mrs.Hawk sniffed.


    "Don''t think that I know nothing. If it''s not Lucas who helped you secretly, the Davis family will have been over."


    Evelyn pouted her lips. It was true that she could not deny that she really should appreciate Lucas.


    But what Sophia said really made her unpleasant and ufortable.


    Just as she was about to say something, Lucas opened his mouth.


    "Mom, don''t look down upon your daughter-inw. If it weren''t for her advice this time, ourpany would miss a good project."


    Finishing his speaking, he looked at Evelyn with a smile, and then talked about the matter about the research and development of the chip.

 Chapter 164

    As Lucas finished his speaking, both Devin and the old master were happy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Like Lucas, they saw the glory behind the chip at a nce.


    "Yes, it''s not bad."


    Devin nodded and his discontent to Evelyn gradually receded.


    The old masterughed happily.


    "Nora, if your dad knows that he loses such a profitable project, he will be extremely angry."


    Evelyn smiled and kept silent, but in fact, she was also a little unexpected.


    Generally speaking, John could not have given up such a profitable project. Did he make a mistake?


    She thought about it for a long but still could not find the answer, so she stopped thinking it and concentrated on eating.


    It was Sophia, looking at the people who were eating together harmoniously, who was extremely angry.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this matter to get into trouble with Evelyn, but unexpectedly, she made her more powerful.


    She could not help being worried.


    Seeing that Dad liked the bitch more and more, she didn''t know when she could get a chance to drive her away.


    Especially when she thought of the Morgan family, with Mr. Morgan''s promotion, the Morgan family became more powerful, and more people wanted to marry Amelia.


    If Amelia married other people, it would not be a good thing for the Hawk family.


    Because in her opinion, the marriage with the Morgan family was a strong alliance, which would make the Hawk better and better.


    On the contrary, since Lucas married Evelyn, that broom star, there had been always something terrible happening to the Hawk family.


    When she thought about it, she came up with an idea.


    She nced at Evelyn, smiled and said, "Dad, it''s been two months since Lucas came back. It seems that the rtionship between them is very intimate. I think your wish ising true soon." After she finished, she turned to Evelyn and asked, "Nora, have you been to the hospital recently for an examination?"


    Evelyn was slightly stunned. As soon as she realized that she was asking about pregnancy, she noticed the old master''s eager eyes.


    She knew that the old man had been expecting to have his own grandson, so she could only look at him apologetically.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I''m not pregnant yet."


    When she finished, she saw a sense of disappointment in the old man''s eyes.


    Just as she was going to say something tofort him, Sophia frowned with dissatisfaction.


    "How can it be that? These days I have sent a lot of supplements to you, you and Lucas are intimate with each other all the time, how can you still not be pregnant?"


    She made Evelyn feel a little annoyed by telling directly her private thing..


    The old master didn''t pay attention to it. He was more concerned about pregnancy.


    He looked at Evelyn with concern and said, "Nora, what''s the matter? Is it because of the pressure recently? Or something else?"


    Hearing his inquiry and then looking at Sophia who was very proud, she sneered in her heart.


    She clearly knew that Sophia was going to trouble her with the thing of the child. She was really unwilling to let her go.


    Sophia did not know that Evelyn had guessed her intention.


    Seeing that Evelyn was still silent, she pretended to be worried and said, "How can you still not be pregnant? Lucas is the only son of our family. If he has not a child, our family can not be inherited." As she finished, the old master frowned.


    At this time, Vivian seemed to be inspired by something. She echoed, "My elder sister-inw said very well. Evelyn, our family does not require you to give birth two children like others in two years, but at least you should give birth one. It is not proper for you not to be pregnant all the time."


    Seeing that Vivian was so adhering to herself, Sophia was happy


    Seeing that Evelyn looked more and more grim, she raised the corner of her lips with evil intention.


    "Nora, although the words may make you feel ufortable, but we just want to have our grandchildren early. I know you, young people want to have your own private room, or the two people''s world. But you are not pregnant for the first year, can not you be pregnant in the second year?"


    Hearing their words, It was impossible to for Evelyn not to be angry.


    Why can''t she conceive? She didn''t believe they didn''t know.


    Thinking this, a sense of mockery shed through her eyes, and then she pretended to be embarrassed, "Mom, what you said is right. In fact, I also think it is very strange that why I can not conceive. I have gone to the hospital with Lucas, but there is nothing wrong with us."


    Sophia had no idea that they had been to the hospital for the examination, so she looked stunned.


    On the contrary, Lucas, who had never said anything, discovered something wrong.


    He looked down and meditated. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, he looked up at Evelyn.


    Evelyn happened to make an eye contact with him, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Before she could think about what Lucas meant, she heard that he was helping her to exin.


    "Being pregnant can not be decided by us, let it be natural. And now thepany is just stable, and I still need Nora to help me in many aspects."


    After that, he seemed to think of something and added, "Nora has a lot of talent in designing. As time goes by, she will be very outstanding and famous in the design field. She should not be ignored and be a housewife with such talent."


    As he said this, both the old master and Sophia frowned.


    "Lucas, I know what you mean, but this matter can not be dyed. When the baby is born, there are many people in the family. If Nora likes her career and wants to go to work, I won''t stop her."


    The old man disapproved, "Anyway, I do not care how you want to start a business, the matter of children, must not be dyed."


    Lucas and Evelyn looked at each other. Obviously, the old master insisted on it very much.


    Neither of them knew what to say, but they could only keep silent.


    Sophia was not satisfied.


    Because she didn''t achieve what she wanted.


    She nced at the old master and the silent Evelyn, and changed the topic and said, "Since Dad is so anxious, let me see. I happen to know a doctor who is an authority in this field. He has just returned from the United States and is very famous in the medical field. I will take Nora to her for an examination."


    After that, she looked at Evelyn andughed very kindly.


    "Although you has been checked in the hospital, it will inevitably make mistakes. Let''s have another examination again."


    Evelyn looked at her and frowned.


    Somehow, she always felt that Sophia had some other intention to put forward this matter at this time, but when she saw the old master agreed her proposal, she could not refuse but agree.


    "Well, when we go to the doctor, please let me know in advance."


    Seeing that she agreed, Sophia pretend to smile. She said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Evelyn could only nod when she hears her words.


    Evelyn didn''t know whether it was that Sophia had achieved her goal or not, Sophia didn''t trouble her any more, and the atmosphere was back to harmony.


    It wasn''t long before the family finished their meal.


    After dinner, the old master went to y chess with his old friends, and the crowd left.


    Evelyn followed Lucas back to the new house.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, behind her came Lucas'' voice.


    "You didn''t have to promise Mom to check just now."


    When Evelyn heard this, she stopped and said, "It''s all right. It''s just an examination, and it won''t hurt the body."

 Chapter 165

    Hearing that, Lucas looked at her for a while. Then seeing that she really had no reluctance on her face, he turned his gaze.


    "As long as you are not unwilling, it''s fine. Now it iste. Go upstairs, have a bath and have an early rest."


    Evelyn nodded and asked subconsciously, "What about you?"


    "I still have work to do."


    Lucas responded without any hesitation.


    Hearing that, Evelyn was a little disappointed.


    "Oh, so... I''ll go upstairs first.


    She said weakly, but did not move.


    Looking at this, Lucas raised his eyebrows and naturally discovered the disappointment in her eyes, and came forward with a smile.


    "What is wrong? You dare not sleep alone?"


    Evelyn was shocked by his sudden approach and subconsciously retreated.


    However, the strong and tall figure, just like a huge mountain, made Evelyn feel stressed, especially the male hormone that invaded into the tip of her nose, which made her very worried. "Who dares not sleep alone?"


    She annoyedly retorted, reaching out to push away the man in front of her.


    But as soon as she reached out, she was firmly grasped by Lucas, and then, with Lucas increasing his strength, she fell all over him.


    Suddenly, she was held by a powerful arm around her waist.


    "Is that right? What do I think that you are lying?"


    Lucas deep voice sounded in her ears.


    And his voice was so fascinating that Evelyn could not help shivering.


    For a moment, some unspeakable pictures shed through her mind, and her cheeks became hot instantly, and she began to attach to Lucas softly.


    Noticing the change of her body, Lucas looked at her charming eyes, the light shed through his eyes, as if something had been awakened.


    Then he lowered his head sharply and kissed her attractive red lips.


    The fragrant fragrance which only belonged to Evelyn filled his whole mouth all the time, so that he kissed her deeply and just wanted to ask for more. Evelyn had no resistance and let him crazily kiss herself.


    They kissed each other until thest breath of oxygen was exhausted.


    At this time their eyes were full of l**t.


    Lucas changed his previous idea, holding her directly and walking towards the room.


    What happened was without extra effort.


    Evelyn was just like a lone boat drifting in the sea, drifting with the waves.


    She listened to the low breath in her ears, and her originally obsessed consciousness became clearer and clearer.


    Every time when the heavy breath came out, she got excited.


    It seemed that that feeling was going to be branded in her heart, making her suddenly a little nervous.


    Because she found that she, who just originally disguised herself as Nora, became more and more empathy recently, but... She would leave after all! Thinking this, she couldn''t help counting the time. There was less than ten months.


    She knew that as soon as the time came, she would have to leave the man.


    Suddenly, her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and she was so depressed that her breathing was painful.


    At this moment, Lucas noticed her distraction. He stopped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Regaining her consciousness, she looked at the handsome face in front of her, with an indescribable emotion in her eyes.


    Lucas was aware of it, and wanted to ask again, but Evelyn suddenly took the initiative.


    She plucked down Lucas and clumsily learned his previous movements and kissed him.


    This unskillful kiss, coupled with Evelyn''s rare initiative, made Lucas be stunned and indulge her stimte his desire.


    When he responded, he did not want to worry about the ident just now. He just wanted to love the person like a goblin under him. Evelyn did not know how the overnight passion ended atst.


    ...


    The next day, when Evelyn woke up, her whole body ached as if she had been crushed by a car.


    She knew that it was a sequel of excessive indulgence, so she stayed in bed for a while since she didn''t have to go to thepany today.


    But when she thought ofst night''s madness, her heartbeat sped uncontrobly, even more throbbing.


    However, the joy did notst for a long time, then she thought of the reality, and suddenly she was in no good mood.


    She swallowed bitterness in her mouth and kept hypnotizing herself.


    Evelyn, didn''t think about it any more. It was just a deal!


    You should think about the mother who still needed your help.


    She didn''t know whether her hypnosis was effective or not, her confused heart gradually calmed down.


    And she got up to wash herself in order not to let herself think anything any more.


    Just as she washed and went downstairs for dinner, Cindy came over.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Youngdy, there''s just someoneing from the main house, who let youe over."


    Evelyn nodded to show that she knew.


    But she did not move, still eating slowly.


    Because at this time there was someone to invite her, she naturally knew that there was no one else except Sophia who was finding her. And once it was she who found her, there must be no good thing.


    She would go there after being full.


    In this way, she finished her meal slowly, and then went to the main house with anguid face.


    In the main house, looking at thete Evelyn, she was undoubtedly angry.


    "Evelyn, you are so arrogant. You let me wait for you so long. Do you think that once Lucas supports you, you won''t take me in your eyes?"


    She scolded Evelyn angrily, but Evelyn just responded with a pretentious smile, "Mom, what you said is wrong. I don''t mean to let you wait. I just had dinner when Mom asked me toe here. If Ie directly, in case I got hungry, it will influence being pregnant, which is very unworthy"


    Sophia didn''t know what to say, ans she didn''t expect that Evelyn would use this matter directly to respond her.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Evelyn. She could not find some words to refute her for a while. Finally, she took a deep breath and murmured, "Forget it, I don''t care about it with you."


    Seeing the situation, Evelyn raised the corner of her mouth coldly, "Thank you for your generosity, I do not know why you call me here today?"


    Hearing this, Sophia remembered her original intention and coughed lightly. "I''ve already made an appointment with the doctor. If you have nothing to do,e with me to the hospital for an examination now." Evelyn was somewhat surprised.


    She thought originally that the examination would be made after two days, but the woman arranged it only after one night.


    For a moment, she looked at Sophia hesitantly, and did not know what was her intention.


    But sooner orter she had to go to have the examination, and she didn''t intend to refuse, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    Then they came to the hospital. After speaking out their names, a nurse took them to the gynecological director''s office. "Dr. Lamb, your patient is here."


    The nurse knocked at the door and brought the two in and left.


    In the office, a woman about forty looked at her affectionately. She was very kind in her white coat.


    "That''s the person you said who needs to have an examination?"


    She took the initiative to greet Sophia and Sophia nodded.


    "Trouble you to help me and give her an examination."


    After she finished, she turned to Evelyn and said, "This is my friend who is good at gynecology. You can follow her to have the examination."

 Chapter 166

    Evelyn heard without saying any words. After greeting Doctor Lamb, she followed her to have a check-up.


    Pre-pregnancy examination just had several fixed processes. It finished quickly.


    Because Doctor Lamb had something to cope temporarily so she did note back with her.


    Just when she was going to the office to find Sofia, unexpectedly, Evelyn saw her talking on the phone at the end of the corridor.


    She went by unconsciously.


    Sofia did not know that Evelyn hade. She wasforting Amelia.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You just rest assured that nothing will happen. That bitch will not know that it''s your aunt who examined her. As long as we make sure that she can''t have the baby, even if the old Mr. Hawk likes her, it''s impossible for him to see the family break its bond."


    On the phone, Amelia listened to her confident words, and her worries were gradually lowered.


    After all, her previous failures have cast a shadow on her.


    "I hope so."


    She said and didn''t forget to tter Sofia: "Thank you, Sophia. You spare more effort to my affairs."


    Amelia had a higher social status now but she was still close to herself. Sofia was very satisfied with that.


    "It doesn''t matter. After you be my daughter-inw, you can treat me with filial respect."


    She teased her, and Amelia was shy.


    The atmosphere was harmonious as if they were real mother-inw and daughter-inw, letting eavesdropping Evelyn sneer.


    Obviously, the inspection was deliberately arranged by them for her to give a position to Amelia.


    As for the inspection result, judging from their conversation just now, was only that she couldn''t have the baby.


    Ah, in order to get rid of her, they did everything they could!


    She thought of it with a sneer in her heart.


    However, she pretended she hadn''t heard anything and stood in the distance and cried, "Mom, I''m all right."


    When Sofia heard her voice and froze for an instant, she immediately said something to Amelia on the phone. And then she hung up with a faint look and walked towards her. "Finished?"


    Evelyn pretended not to find anything. She nodded and said, "I''ve done, but the report hasn''te out yet."


    Sofia listened and waved her hand indifferently.


    "The report will be sent to home. Now that the inspection is over, let''s go back."


    She took the lead to leave.


    Evelyn looked at her departure. Her thin lips were slightlypressed. She followed her saying nothing.


    They returned home silently.


    "Mom, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    After getting off, Evelyn said goodbye to Sofia.


    Sofia would not like to see her. If it hadn''t been for examination, she would not see her in order to avoid being unhappy. "Go ahead."


    She waved impatiently and Evelyn nodded her head to leave.


    The cell phone beside her rang as Evelyn returned to the new house and ned to have a good rest.


    It was John''s phone number. Evelyn frowned slightly.


    The crisis of Davis Group has passed, and It was not the reporting day. Why did he call her?


    Evelyn didn''t know but she finally answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a cold voice of John from the cell phone,"I heard that you went out with Lucas''s mother today. What did you do?" Evelyn heard this and the surprise flickered in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, John was quite well-informed.


    When she thought of it, her eyes were full of unpleasantness. It was obvious that the man was watching her.


    "Nothing. We just went to the hospital."


    Her indifferent reply made John frown.


    "How did you get to the hospital? What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn saw he want to know that as well as she thought of Sofia''s n. She decided to tell what she had heard in the hospital.


    After all, John made her stay at Hawk family. It was him who should solve the problem.


    "I haven''t had the baby for two months, and Mrs. Hawk intends to make an issue of it."


    She paused and continued to say. "Today she took me to check for having an excuse so that she could make a big fuss next. Then she can force me to divorce Lucas. And then Lucas can marry Amelia." John listened to her words and couldn''t help sneering.


    "These people are really calcting. They wanting to step on Davis family, it also depends on whether I agree or not. What is the name of the hospital?"


    Evelyn knew that he was going to intervene in this matter.


    "The hospital is Lixin hospital, a private hospital."


    She said, recalling the doctor''s identity, and reminded him, "By the way, the doctor who examined me was Amelia''s aunt. If you want to do anything, you''d better avoid that doctor."


    John squinted and said fiercely, "I see. I''ll deal with this. You should also pay attention. Don''t let people find your fault or reveal your identity."


    Evelyn listened to his warning. She suddenly felt very tired.


    She was like living in a pce y every day.


    She gave a deep `uh'', and thought that she hadn''t visited her mother for a long time and mentioned it.


    "I want to see my mother."


    John frowned and refused without thinking.


    "It''s not the right time. We''ll talk about it in a few days."


    Evelyn felt that John had deliberately refused to let her visit her mom.


    "Why is it not the time? Don''t forget, we made a deal that if I want to see my mother, you can''t stop me."


    John suddenly became impatient.


    "Exactly. But is the present situation suitable for you to meet her? Are you responsible for the consequences of being found out by Hawk family?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He gave a stern warning while Evelyn bit her lips.


    "I will response by myself."


    When she finished, she heard John''s voice bing horse on the phone. Knowing that it was a sign of John bing angry, she quickly said, "You stopped my mother''s medicine before. I should know my mother''s current situation. Who knows if you have taken good care of my mother?"


    John choked. Obviously, Evelyn was determined to go.


    He knew that if he obstructed her, the woman may be able to think fantastically, which would made her not being in his control at that time.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    He finally agreed.


    Evelyn took a sigh of relief and said, "I hope to see her in the near future. Don''t let me wait too long."


    John said coldly that he knew, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Evelyn looked at the hanging mobile phone, and pouted her mouth. She did not care.


    John, after hanging up, immediately called his assistant to arrange the affairs of Evelyn''s physical examination.


    This matter could not wait. It must be dealt immediately.


    "Now you go to Lixin Hospital."


    He gave his assistant a cheque and told him what he wanted.


    Although the assistant was surprised after hearing this, he was John''s henchman. He knew a lot of things. He didn''t ask much at the moment, but went out to work immediately with the cheque.


    As he left, John was sitting in his office chair in a leisurely state.


    The position of young mistress in Hawk family belonged to his Nora. Nobody can rob it!


    When he thought of it, he could not help missing his daughter who was far away from home.


    Just as he was going to make a phone call to ask about Nora''stest situation, the phone rang again.

 Chapter 167

    John looked at the number disyed on his mobile phone. His cold face softened instantly and became extremely kind.


    "Dear daughter, you are finally willing to call Dad."


    Yes, the phone was called by real Nora.


    From his attitude, it could be seen that John treated his two daughters in two different way.


    "Well, if I don''t call you anymore. Will you give thepany to others?"


    On the phone, Nora asked in a spoiling tone.


    "Howe?"


    John coaxed her like a normal father.


    "My dear, do you hear any gossip? How could Dad give your stuff to anybody else?"


    Nora sneered "You still deny it. I heard that many projects within thepany have been robbed by the Hawk Group. And this idea came from Evelyn that bitch."


    When she finished, the anger flickered. "Dad, how can you let that bitch to do this?"


    Hearing this, he knew what Nora was talking about.


    "Sweetheart, you calm down firstly and listen to your father to exin, okay?"


    He pacified her and was surprisingly patient.


    If Evelyn were here, she may mistake him for a ghost.


    Nora was not satisfied, but she calmed down and said in a cold voice, "Okay, I''ll give you an opportunity to exin. What''s the matter?"


    John hastened to talk about thepany''s damages.


    Finally, he has not forgotten to nder Evelyn.


    "It''s the fault of Evelyn that bitch who can''t attract Lucas and can''t be epted by him."


    He stopped, as if to think of something, andughed: "Although thepany has sustained some losses, but I am not a stupid man. The project I giving just has a little interests and no room for appreciation. It is not much of a loss. The most important thing is to maintain the current bnce. Until youe back, all these are yours, including seal besides Lucas."


    Nora understood his meaning after listening.


    However, she still felt a little ufortable, but did not say much. Instead, she talked to John about thetest situation.


    Turning to Evelyn, she did not know that the real Nora had called.


    After a short rest, she began to work.


    That evening, Lucas came back, knowing that Evelyn and Sofia went to the hospital during the daytime. He asked about the situation casually.


    "How was the inspection?"


    Evelyn flickered and responded, "I don''t know. It''s said that the report wille out tomorrow."


    Lucas nodded and said nothing.


    Then they finished their meal. One went to draw a design, while the other went to the study to work, which was harmonious.


    The next day, as soon as they got up, Sofia asked Lucy to here to say something.


    "Young Master, youngdy, Mrs. Hawk invites both of you to the main house for meal."


    Lucas frowned. Just as he was about to ask what was going on. Lucy seemed to understand him and continued, "Madame said that Grandpa Hawk was there too. Hope the young master and the youngdy not keep Grandp a Hawk waiting for a long time." Now, they could only swallow what they wanted to say. He nodded, "I see. We''ll be there in a minute."


    Lucy got the exact answer. She nodded and left away.


    After she left, Evelyn looked at Lucas subconsciously. She always thought that it was no good things waiting for them when Sofia let theme.


    "Why Mom let use there?"


    She inquired curiously and Lucas shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but we will know as soon as wee there. Let''s go. Don''t let Grandpa wait for us."


    Evelyn could only nod and go with him.


    After a while, they arrived at the main house and found everyone sitting in the living room.


    Grandpa Hawk saw they two arrived, and looked at Sofia with a slight frown. He did not understand, "Big Daughter-inw, you called us in this morning. Is there anything you want to say?"


    Sofia nced at Evelyn when she heard the words.


    Evelyn noticed her eyes and felt subconsciously that it was rted to her.


    Just when she guessed what it was, she saw Sofia suddenly said in a serious tone,"Dad, the day before yesterday I let Nora went to hospital to have a physical test. Yesterday we went and today the inspection report came out. The result was the reason that I had to call everyone here."


    As she said this, people showed a different looks.


    Grandpa Hawk and Lucas were stern, but only Vivian''s eyes were full of happiness.


    But she didn''t make a sound, so she sat on the sofa and waited for a y.


    Evelyn was relieved to hear that.


    Because she already knew what Sofia was going to say.


    She thought of it, pretending to be nervous.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Sofia looked at her uneasiness. Arrogance flickered in her eyes but she soon overwhelmed it.


    She ignored Evelyn, but put the report on the table. She said uprightly "Fortunately, I asked my friend to check again. Otherwise you can not afford it! It is rted to our offspring"


    She said as she looked at Evelyn fiercely, "Dad, this is the report from the hospital this morning. Look at it."


    Grandpa Hawk heard the words and nced at Evelyn and Lucas, but he did not move.


    Lucas took the report and read it.


    Everyone looked at him, of course, except for Evelyn.


    After all, she knew what the report was about. It was just that she couldn''t have the baby and so on.


    But that didn''t affect her. Even if Sofia said that she couldn''t firmly. She knew that John had a way to prove that she could have the baby.


    Even so, she pretended to be nervous and waited for Sofia finding her troubles.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Who knew, instead of waiting for Sofia find troubles, she waited for Lucas''s voice full of doubts.


    "Mom, did you make a mistake? The examination shows Nora is healthy. She is good."


    He said, looking at Sofia puzzled.


    "How is it possible?"


    An unbelievable voice was from Sofia.


    Even Vivian, who was originally waiting for a good y, froze with a smile.


    Grandpa Hawk looked at her strange face and asked Lucas to show him the report form.


    "No problem. Old daughter-inw are you mistaken?"


    Grandpa Hawk and Devin confirmed that together. They looked at Sofia.


    Sofia didn''t believe it and grabbed the report form Devin.


    "That''s impossible!"


    She looked at the word "health" on the report, and she was stunned.


    When she collected herself, her face sank.


    Others looked at her expression and thought she was very strange.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter?"


    Grandpa Hawk asked again.


    When Sofia thought what she had just said, her face changed slightly and she struggled, "Maybe I mistake."


    She was going to minimize it, but Evelyn didn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    She pretended to be concerned and said, "Mom, what''s wrong? Why do you look unhappy?"


    When Sofia heard this, she ground. But in front of Grandpa Hawk, she could only force her tough and say that it was all right

 Chapter 168

    Because this ident, this breakfast could regard at the most hardest thing since Sofia married into the Hawk family.


    If it weren''t for the old Mr. Hawk, she would like to leave and rush back to her room to call Doctor. Lamb.


    She wanted to ask how she did it and why the results were different from what she expected.


    But she couldn''t.


    She sat at the dining table in great boredom, listening to the conversation between the old Mr. Hawk and Evelyn.


    "Nora, since you are in good health, I just wait for your good news."


    Evelyn smiled awkwardly and did not know how to answer. She looked at Lucas for help.


    Lucas received her signs, wiped his mouth and smiled, "Grandpa, this is no need to worry. I asked the doctor, the child is connected with fate. The more you think about it, the less possibility it wille. But sometimes you do not think about it, it wille." When Mr. Hawk heard this, he also knew that.


    "Well, I won''t urge you, but you can''t neglect it. I''ll wait."


    As his words came to an end, the topic was turned, and three men talked about thepany.


    Evelyn listened to their conversation, thinking of Lucas''s answer just now. She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t know when the man asked the doctor. She has never heard of such a statement. It must be his irrationality.


    Well, that was it.


    Rtive to the harmony on their side, Sofia and Vivian didn''t have mood to have breakfast.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for them to get through the grinding breakfast.


    After seeing off the crowd, Sofia could not wait to return to her room and make a phone call to the hospital.


    "Mr. Lamb, what are you doing? Why you hasn''t changed the report sending to me?"


    Mrs. Lamb did not respond to this sudden rebuke for a moment.


    Then she was on earth, thought about what was going on, forbore her discontent and exined, "Why wasn''t it changed? Last night I put the fake report in the case." Sofia sneered, "But the report I have on my hand shows she is totally healthy."


    Doctor. Lamb frowned and guessed.


    "It was changed by others?"


    Sofia frowned when she heard this.


    It was impossible to be know by others. They did it in secret... Wait!


    She remembered that Evelyn suddenly appeared behind her when she called in the hospital yesterday.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Did the woman hear that?


    She guessed and shook her head again.


    If that woman had known it, she would not have been so nervous just now.


    She could see that it was not pretending, but she was really upset.


    Thinking of this, she thought it should be an excuse for Mrs. Lamb to do things unfavourably.


    For a moment, she was furious and trembling with anger.


    She was not afraid of God-like opponents, but afraid of a goose-like teammates.


    It was such a good n but destroyed by this woman.


    "Even if it was changed, it''s because of your problems. I won''t involve in this problem any longer. Now, because of you, it''s totally screwed up. You just exin it to Amelia yourself!" When she finished, she did not give Mrs. Lamb a chance to speak. She hung up the phone directly.


    At the same time, Evelyn, who left, after Lucas went to work, sat at her workbench thinking about the thing which happened in the morning.


    Judging from Sofia''s attitude, she could guess that the inspection report should have been changed.


    As for who did this, the answer was self-evident. Except John, nobody would do this.


    And that was true.


    Last night, Mrs. Lamb put the fake inspection report into the case file, but John asked the assistant to buy over a nurse in the hospital and changed the report. Afterwards, Mrs. Lamb did not even think about checking it again, and sent it to Sofia directly, so that there was the ident in this morning.


    Evelyn did not know the details of the matter, but she could guess the general situation. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "Go for wool ande home shorn." Just then, she remembered what John had promised her yesterday and called to confirm it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, there was John''s indifferent voice in the phone.


    Evelyn has be ustomed to it and asked indifferently, "Yesterday you promised me to let me meet my mother. When do you arrange it for me?" John was impatient.


    "If you''re free now, go ahead and I''ll inform the hospital."


    After that, he hung up directly.


    Evelyn looked at the ck screen of the mobile phone on her hand and raised her the corner of her mouth ironically.


    She was not angry. After all, she knew that her mother and she were nothing in John''s eyes.


    She put all these unpleasant things aside for a moment, stood up and tidied herself up, and then went to the hospital.


    ...


    At the same time, Amelia also got a telephone call from Mrs. Lamb.


    "What''s wrong, aunt?"


    She asked cleverly, and Mrs. Lamb said with some guilt. "Amelia, that, I screwed up what you asked aunt to do."


    When Amelia heard this, the smile on her face froze instantly.


    If it hadn''t been for her strong self-control ability and remembering that the person who was speaking on the phone was her elder, she would have be furious.


    She took a deep breath and ground and asked, "What''s the matter? How could it be screwed up?


    Mrs. Lamb did not recognize her enduring anger and told her what had happened with guilty.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Obviously, I have put the fake report in, and the result is sent to the Hawk family, it has been changed."


    Amelia listened to the whole process, and her first thought was as the same as that Mrs. Lamb guessed.


    If her aunt had put the fake one in, someone must have changed their report.


    Thinking of this, she thought of another thing.


    "Aunt, when you sent the report, didn''t you check it again?"


    "Er... I was a little busy. I forgot.


    Mrs. Lamb was even more guilty now.


    And Amelia was too angry to speak.


    She was afraid of her own outrage, the image of a good girl in the hearts of her elders copsed. She controlled her anger, and said reluctantly, "Forget it. I thought it was unrealistic at the beginning. Sophia had to insist on it. Since it was screwed up, we just pretend we have not done it. Aunt, you should not think much about it. I have something else to do so I hang up first."


    After that, she did not give Mrs. Lamb a chance to speak, but hung up the phone directly.


    "Shit!"


    As the phone hung up, she could not help grinding her teeth and scolding at the phone.


    Such a good n was screwed up by her, and it may even be known by Evelyn.


    Yes, in her heart, there were no other people else who could change the report except Evelyn or her family.


    At present, they rm the two, for fear that it would be more difficult to calcte themter.


    Just as she was thinking, Mr. Morgan''s assistant, led by her servant, hurried into the garden.


    "Miss Morgan, before you let me watch Nora, I found some hints here."


    When Amelia heard this, she immediately was aroused interest,"Oh? What hints?"


    "The following people found Nora secretly went to the hospital. She seemed to meet someone. And she is very careful."

 Chapter 169

    After the assistant said this, he looked at Amelia carefully.


    "Young madam, shall we let someone inquire?"


    Amelia heard his words, squinting.


    "Sure. But you can''t alert them."


    As she said, she had an idea to beckon to the assistant.


    She whispered a few words in the assistant''s ear, and the assistant nodded constantly.


    "I understand. Young madam can be at ease."


    Amelia said with a smile: "Go ahead, as long as you can get the goods on Nora, I will let you get more benefits!"


    The assistant nodded and turned away.


    Evelyn did not know her whereabouts was known by Amelia. She finally met her mother in the special ward under the leadership of the medical staff.


    She saw her mother was still unconscious lying on the sickbed. But herplexion was much better thanst, a little less pale, a little more ruddy. If one did not know that this was a patient, she was just regarded as falling asleep in this state. Evelyn knew her condition and she could be ease now.


    Obviously, the previous withdrawal did not affect the mother''s condition.


    She took a look and went to find the attending doctor to know when her mother would wake up.


    "Now the patient''s body is recovering. I''m not sure when she will wake up, but if someone often talks in her ear, maybe she can wake up."


    When the doctor learned her intention, he gave a general information about Katherine''s condition.


    Evelyn frowned tightly.


    In the past, she could have plenty of time to apany her mother, but now, she had to go to the hospital with John''s permission.


    She thought whether she could discuss with John that she hoped toe the hospital twice a week.


    She had the idea and asked for other things to pay attention to before leaving the doctor''s office. And then she returned to the ward.


    She stood beside the sickbed and looked at her mother lying peacefully on the bed, bending down and gentlybing her broken hair at the temples.


    "Mom, you''ve slept a long time."


    "Mom, you want to see your daughter shine in the design world, don''t you? Now I have started to work in thepany, and several designs which were published abroad have been favored by the masters. They all invited me to work with them abroad. Look, I ampetent. Right?"


    "Mom, I''ve done what I promised you. When can you do what you promised me? Wake up quickly."


    ...


    She talked a lot and hid some things at the same time. Then she went to the bathroom and took a basin of water to nurse Katherine.


    "Young madam, it''s time to leave."


    Just after she had finished nursing, a nurse came to remind her.


    Evelyn heard this, and her action suspended slightly. Then she responded, "I know. I''ll go right away."


    After that, she tidied up and left the ward reluctantly.


    After she left the hospital, she nned to leave by car.


    When she was ready to get into the car and leave, she found to a car carelessly from the corners of her eyes.


    It seemed that the car hade when she came to the hospital. Why was it still here?


    She got on the car thoughtfully and then gave the taxi driver her address.


    The taxi driver started the car, but Evelyn paid attention to the car she had just seen.


    The car followed them when they started.


    Obviously judging from the direction, the car followed them.


    In an instant, she realized that someone was following her.


    When she thought of it, her heart sank sharply and she was a little nervous.


    Because she didn''t know who ordered the people in that car to follow her.


    And when she went to the hospital, the people who followed her were bound to go in and investigate.


    No way. Didn''t let they know the existence of mother.


    Otherwise it was all over!


    She thought, took out her cell phone and contacted John.


    He was the only one who could handle this right now.


    "What''s the matter again?"


    Soon the phone was connected and John''s impatient voice sounded.


    Evelynpressed her lips and then told the story of being followed.


    "It seems that I''m being followed up. They should go to the hospital to investigate. You''d better let the hospital pay attention to it. Don''t divulge my mother''s story." John had a straight face when he heard this.


    "Can''t you do anything right? You even be followed in a hospital!"


    He scolded. Evelyn was angry but could not say a refutation.


    After all, it was her who was careless.


    Just when she was going to say something, John was already impatient.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this. You''ll have less hospital visits in the future, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    When he finished, he hung up without giving Evelyn an opportunity to exin.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital.


    As soon as Evelyn left, the assistant of Amelia''s father came to the front desk.


    "Hello, I just saw a girl dressed in purple, so tall. She came to the hospital to see who or to have a check-up?"


    He described the look of Evelyn. Although the front-desk nurse knew who he was asking, there were hospital rules.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our hospital has rules that do not disclose information about patients and their families."


    The assistant did not give up when he heard this.


    "I know your rules, but I and she are friends. I just happened to see her in the hospital. I am afraid that she will not tell me when she is ill."


    He spoke with reason and emotion.


    The nurse became hesitation, and just then the head nurse came over.


    "Are you talking about our young madam? She came to see her cousin."


    When the assistant heard this, he could not hide his disappointment. He thought he could get the goods on her originally.


    Thinking, he said a few words perfunctorily and then found an excuse to leave. He went back to report to Amelia.


    Amelia knew that it was the own gaol and she was very angry.


    "Shit, shit!"


    She was furious and scolded, especially when she thought that the thing in the morning had failed too.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "In the future, you''d better make things clear and then report to me. Otherwise I''ll doubt your ability!"


    She scolded the assistant.


    The assistant was innocent. How did he know that Nora had made it so mysterious that she just went to the hospital to see a cousin?


    Even so, he nodded honestly and assured, "Don''t worry, young madam. It won''t happen next time."


    At the same time, Evelyn also received a call from John.


    "It''s settled. You''d better be careful when you go outter. Not every time I can clean the mess for you!"


    He gave a cold warning.


    Evelyn agreed gently and now she was ease.


    John then said a few words and hung up the phone.


    Evelyn returned home because of no work and spent a peaceful day.


    The next day, when she was drawing at home, she received a call from Aaron.


    "Miss Davis, I''m going back to headquarters."


    Evelyn was surprised to hear what he said.


    "When? Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    "The ne in the afternoon. It is also a provisional decision."


    Evelyn frowned: "OK. And then let''s have lunch together at noon. I will treat you as thest meal between us before you leave."

 Chapter 170

    Aaron naturally would not refuse Evelyn''s invitation and nodded his head.


    Then they made an appointment with a downtown Chinese restaurant and then they just hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Evelyn began to make up and change her clothes.


    After a while, she walked out of the room with her handbag.


    Within half an hour, they met in the restaurant.


    Aaron looked at the efficient Evelyn, and the appreciation flickered in his eyes.


    "As I haven''t seen you for a few days, I feel that Miss Davis is more beautiful."


    He boasted and immediately pulled the bench for Evelyn as a gentleman.


    Evelyn thanked him and sat down. She joked" Enjoying the meal with a handsome man like Mr. Miller, I should dress up."


    Aaron was stunned, and then understood that he was being yed back. He could not helpughing.


    "Miss Davis, thanks for yourpliment."


    Evelyn also was not conservative,"Well, you just praised me too."


    In this way, the two people talked andughed for a while. After they ordered the dishes, they began to talk the topic.


    "The things of the cooperation has not beenpleted. Mr. Miller why are you anxious to go back?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Evelyn questioned.


    Aaron also expected that she would ask about it, put down the tableware and exined, "Thepany temporarily assigned me an important design, so I need to rush back to finish it."


    He said, with some apologies on his face, "I''m sorry that I can''t design brand clothes with you this time."


    Evelyn saw that and waved, "It''s all right. We still have another chance in the future."


    When Aaron thought about it, he put aside his regret and talked about the follow-up arrangements.


    "Although I go back, thepany will send designers to yourpany. This is the information of our new brand. You can see it."


    When he finished, he took out a document from the briefcase beside him.


    Evelyn looked at it carefully.


    The new brand was named ZV Feifan. It still went to the customized high-level market, which was simr to their Zary so that there was no need to worry about differences. After reading it, she closed the file and asked, "When will the designere at thetest?"


    Hearing this, Aaron knew that she had no opinion on the positioning of the new brand.


    "Our designers wille about a week, and then I will ask them to cooperate with you as much as possible."


    When Evelyn heard this, she understood what he meant. He intended to let her be responsible for the main design.


    "You don''t have to do that. Some one in these designers should have better qualifications than me. It''s better to work ording to the ability."


    When Aaron saw she deny, he shook his head andughed, "No. I know your ability better than anyone else, and I can rest assured only if I give it to you."


    Evelyn heard the words and knew that it was too overdoing if she refused again. So she epted generously.


    "Well, then I won''t refuse any longer. I hope I won''t let you disappoint in the end."


    Aaron smiled,"I''m sure I won''t be disappointed."


    He said, as if thinking of something. He looked at Evelyn and sighed.


    "To be honest, I appreciate your talent and feel that you are more suitable for the international arena than staying at home. It is too condescending for you."


    Evelyn listened. A slight of bitterness flickered in his eyes.


    How did she not know that foreign countries were more suitable for her development, but she could not leave because of some reasons.


    Despite her momentary loss, she quickly adjusted.


    "In fact, design has no borders, although there is a good development abroad, my foundation is weak now. Even if I go abroad, I maybe not have a better development than that I stay at home." She said this. Her eyes were full of firmness.


    "And I have thought that when I am famous at home and then go abroad, I can enter our field by myself instead of being appreciated by another one."


    When Aaron heard this, he knew that Evelyn did not want to stay at home all the rime. She had her own ns and self-esteem.


    This made him appreciate Evelyn more.


    But he didn''t say anything more, instead. He talked about his design experience.


    They chatted happily until the afternoon. When Evelyn took him to the ne, she returned to thepany.


    Freya was very satisfied with the report of Evelyn.


    "This time, the twopanies can cooperate with each other. Miss Davis have made the most contribution. The establishment of a new brand at present requires you to deal with it. Well, you are the acting director of the design department. You will be the director after a while." She spoke calmly, but Evelyn was shocked by her.


    "That maybe not good."


    She wanted to talk about qualifications, and the director was not in her turn to do it.


    But before the words were out, Freya seemed to know. Sheughed, "This is not only what I mean, but also what the president''s idea."


    Although Evelyn was a little surprised, she still took the position.


    Freya saw she agreed and told her something about her work. And then she let Evelyn go out, and at the same time, she did not forget to issue a transfer order to the Personnel Department.


    All of a sudden, thepany knew about Evelyn''s promotion.


    Chloe and Helen were dissatisfied when they heard the news.


    As mentioned before, in terms of seniority, Evelyn was not enough to get the position of director.


    And they have been staring at the position of director since Amelia left. They oftenpete with each other secretly. But now Evelyn got the position, which made them unhappy.


    Evelyn came back and they stared at her thoughtfully.


    Evelyn naturally noticed their eyes. She knew the reason at once and ignored them.


    "Bessy,e and help me."


    She waved to Bessy.


    After promotion, she could move to the director''s office without being squeezed into this narrow space.


    Chloe was furious and unwilling when she saw her walk away in the office.


    Why did such a bitch get the position since she has not worked here for a long time?


    She nced at the frowning Helen and gritted her teeth to the general manager''s office.


    "General Manager, I want to know why Nora became director?"


    When Freya saw her break in, her eyebrows frowned and unpleasant emotion flickered in her eyes.


    Before she could speak, Chloe continued to question aggressively.


    "In terms of qualifications, Helen and I are more suitable. During this period, thepany has happened so many things just because of her. It is OK that thepany did not punish her. But why you give her promotion? This is not fair!"


    Freya listening to her words, her face suddenly cooled down.


    "Designer Field, are you oppugning me? Or thepany''s decision?"


    Chloe was shocked so that she could calm down and had a little fear.


    Even so, it could not offset her inner unwillingness.


    "I''m not. I just want to know why!"


    Freya looked at her and said seriously, "First of all, although the loss of thepany was caused by Director Davis, she has made a rescue, and also brought cooperation with RC for thepany. Secondly, the decision promotion was decided by the president personally. If you have anyments and think you have outstanding ability, you should mention it to the president yourself."

 Chapter 171

    Chloe froze hearing this.


    She did not expect Nora that woman did so much things during this period.


    Even the cooperation with the RC brand was helped by her.


    Of course, the most important thing was that she did not dare to ask questions in front of Lucas.


    So she stood in front of Freya, blushing and unable to say a word.


    Freya looked at her reaction. How could she not understand? She just waved her hand impatiently.


    "If there''s no other problem, go out. I have something to deal with."


    Chloe could only bite her teeth and leave, but she was still unwilling.


    When she came to the corridor, it suddenly urred to her that Amelia and Nora had a bad rtionship.


    If she knew that Nora had taken her ce after she left, she would surely have dealt with the bitch.


    She thought so and took out her cell phone to make an appointment with Amelia to go out for dinner at night.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In the evening, they met in the restaurant.


    Amelia saw her, raising her eyebrows asking, "Why do you want to invite me to dinner today?"


    "Well, since you left, thepany has be more and more disappointing."


    Chloe sat down and told all about what had happened recently with a fury.


    "Nora that bitch promoted the cooperation between thepany and RC. The head office promoted her to acting director. After this period of observation, she will be the director." "What!"


    Amelia lost her voice, and her anger appeared in her eyes.


    She was expelled from thepany and Nora was promoted.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Especially the fact that the bitch had been lucky recently that she had no chance to deal with her at all. She could only stat at home.


    Chloe didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t miss the anger in her eyes and immediately continued to say.


    "Amelia, you don''t know how proud that woman is in thepany now, and I feel wronged for you. It doesn''t have rtion with you that these happened before. It''s that bitch''s fault. It was her who caused it. But in the end it''s you who were fired. That bitch still stay in thepany and didn''t get any punishment."


    After she had finished, she saw Amelia grinding her teeth and lost her word. Chloe continued to irritate her.


    "Also, today she moved to the office you used to use. She let someone clean it up and throw away all the things you used."


    With this, the tense nerve of Amelia was broken.


    "Damn it. I''ll never let this bitch go!"


    She gritted her teeth and spoke harshly, but did not notice the smugness in Chloe''s eyes.


    Fight, fight.


    When both of you both fight against, she could benefit.


    Yes, the reason why she called out Amelia this time was that she wanted to use Amelia against Evelyn.


    As it was said before, she and Helen have been staring at the position of director for a long time.


    How could she be willing to let a person who was not as good as her in every aspect to get the position!


    And before working in thepany, she had already focused on the position of director. If it were Amelia, she would havepete for it.


    Amelia did not find her ns because she was too angry.


    She didn''t even eat a little of the meal. After all, she was full of anger.


    After dinner, she urgently needed to go back to find a way to cope with Nora. She refused Chloe''s proposal to continue eating in another restaurant and drove directly back to her home.


    When she got home, she threw away her handbag and sat on the sofa with a straight face.


    She also did not know why Nora was stroke of luck and she could avoid her calction every time.


    At present, she has failed several times. Nora must be on guard against her. It was impossible to start from her again.


    But she can''t wait the doom. If it went on like this, Nora would only be more and more important in Hawk family.


    When she thought about it, she gradually had an idea in her mind.


    Since the old Mr. Hawk let them marry for the sake of children, if she could have the child faster than Nora, she would not believe the Hawk family didn''t ept her.


    Especially the Morgan family was not the former one.


    With that in mind, she felt that the n was feasible.


    When she lived in the Hawk family, she would deal with Nora and surely torment her to death.


    ...


    The next day, Amelia intentionally got up early and went to Hawk family.


    "Amelia, it is very d that youe today."


    When Sofia knew that Amelia hade, she went downstairs to greet her with joy.


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you."


    Amelia had a sweet tooth to coax Sofia to make her very happy.


    Theyughed and talked for a while, and Amelia began to act.


    She pretended to be mncholy "Sophia, I heard that Lucas promoted Nora as the Director in thepany. Do I have no chance?"


    Sofia didn''t know what happened in thepany yet. Listening to her, she was shocked and felt that Lucas fooled with it.


    The position of Director was very important. Lucas even gave it to Nora that jinx. Was he not afraid to destroy thepany?


    But now it was not the time for her to care about this. She had tofort the girl in front of her. Otherwise if Amelia felt disappointed to Lucas, it would not be worth.


    "Howe? Your Lucas must have thought that there is no one who is capable in thepany. So he let her manage for the time being. It has nothing to do with feelings.


    When Amelia heard this, she pretended disbelieve and looked at her," Really? Lucas has no love feelings to her?"


    Sofia answered her without thinking, "Rest assured. I can be sure that. This marriage was arranged by the old Mr. Hawk. The reason why they married is that the old Mr. Hawk wants a grandson." Amelia''s eyes flickered when she heard this.


    "So as long as I have children, I can marry Lucas?"


    She looked at Sofia happily, and then she was upset again.


    "I should have told my love to Lucas earlier before. He never refused me, and he will agree. We can get marry then. Maybe I''m pregnant now."


    She hinted at Sofia with her words.


    After Sofia listened, she was immediately enlightened.


    Yes, at the beginning, the old Mr. Hawk let the two marry for the sake of children. If she let Amelia be pregnant firstly, then the old Mr. Hawk could not say anything, and he would certainly give Amelia an ount. "Amelia, I have a way to let you marry Lucas!"


    She thought of this and looked at Amelia excitedly.


    "What?"


    Although Amelia guessed that Sofia might have understood her meaning, she pretended to know nothing and asked.


    Sofia didn''t even realize it, and told her what she thought.


    "As long as you take the lead in being pregnant. The old Mr. Hawk must admit you. He will surely let them divorce and let Lucas marry you!"


    When Amelia heard this, the satisfaction flickered in her eyes. But her face did not change. Instead, she pretended to be uneasy.


    "Is that all right? What if Lucas disagrees? And Lucas doesn''t allow me to approach him now."


    Sofia said without hesitation." I will handle this. You just prepare being pregnant. At that time, even if he disagrees, he must do it. It isn''t decided by him!"

 Chapter 172

    After she said that, Sofia immediately asked a person toe in and made the arrangement.


    That night, Lucy went to Lucas'' room as soon as he came back.


    "Young master, Mrs. Hawk invited you go to the main house for dinner tonight."


    Lucas didn''t think much about it. He nodded and agreed.


    After he washed, he went to the main house.


    When he entered the living room, he found that there was not only Sofia, but also Amelia in the living room.


    He frowned slightly, as if he had known why Sofia asked him to be here.


    He wanted to leave, but because of Sofia, he could only stay, otherwise his mother could lose face.


    However Amelia didn''t know what he was thinking. She was fell of admiration in her eyes when she saw his great figure. Especially when she thought of what would happen next she couldn''t help to being excited and feeling shy. "Lucas."


    She was so shy to call him and her cheeks were red and became more beautiful.


    However, Lucas didn''t look at her at all.


    He looked around the living room but there wasn''t Evelyn then asked, "Mom, didn''t you ask Nora toe?"


    When Amelia heard this, her smiling face was froze instantly, and her eyes were filled with jealousy instantly.


    Sofia was also dissatisfied, but it couldn''t be told from her face.


    Sheughed and said, "Yes,I did but she has some work to finish in thepany and said that she won''te back."


    Lucas frowned and took out his mobile phone to call Evelyn.


    "Are you still in thepany?"


    Evelyn was stunned and responded, "Well, Aaron went back today and gave me the information of the new brands. I need to integrate and go backter." When Lucas heard this, he didn''t say anything anymore. He told her to be careful and hung up.


    But Sofia was unhappy for what he did.


    "It''s real that she has to work. Are you afraid that I lied to you?"


    She looked at Lucas discontentedly.


    Lucas knew that he was thinking too much and smiled helplessly.


    "We will have the meal,right? Let''s go."


    He changed the topic and went to the restaurant firstly.


    Sofia hummed to keep up, and did not forget Amelia.


    "Amelia,e and sit down with your Lucas. We haven''t eaten together like this for a long time."


    She let Amelia sit next to Lucas when she said.


    Amelia did not refuse to go to Lucas.


    Lucas nced at her. He didn''t stop her because his mother was staring at him.


    During the dinner, Amelia seemed to have forgotten the previous unpleasantness in thepany and showed all kinds of courtesy to Lucas.


    Helping him for the dishes and found topics to chat with him.


    Lucas looked cool all the time. If wasn''t because of his mother he would have left already.


    Didn''t know how long it took to finish the boring meal.


    Lucas''s patience seemed to have run out.


    He couldn''t wait to say that he had to leave.


    "Mom, I still have some work in thepany. I''ll go back first."


    Sofia looked at his indifferent face. Her eyes shed through the gloom. She smiled and said, "Okay, don''t work toote. Remember to have a rest early." Amelia also said goodbye to him.


    "Goodbye, Lucas."


    Lucas felt strange without any reason when he saw that.


    In the past, his mother would surely let him stay with Amelia at this time. Today, it is unusual for her to just let him go.


    He did not understand but he didn''t want to think about it. He just left.


    When he returned to his study and was preparing to do his work, he suddenly felt his head be heavier.


    Immediately he felt more and more sleepy and even couldn''t open his eyes but want to sleep.


    He shook his head but still felt sleepy.


    Then he thought that he hadn''t slept well for a long time but always been busy with the work recently. He didn''t think much and turned around and went back to his room to have a rest. After a while, hey in bed and fell asleep.


    It was not long before he fell asleep that the door was knocked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Lucas."


    Amelia knocked outside with a fruit tter.


    She was allowed in by the Housekeeper on the excuse of delivering fruit, but she could not stay for a long time.


    When she thought about it she knocked on the door again, and there was no response. She guessed that the drug must have worked so she dared to open the door carefully and entered.


    Yes, the reason that Lucas suddenly felt sleepy not because he was tired but that his mother had given him the chronic knockout drops. That he had no consciousness then Amelia could do what she wanted next. After Amelia entered the room, he saw Lucas, who was sleeping soundly in bed. Her heart was like a drum, beating violently.


    "Lucas."


    She put down her fruit tray and approached him gently.


    On the bed, Lucas, who had almost lost his consciousness had heard the sound but he didn''t recognize what it was.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he failed. He could only see a vague shadow.


    He thought it was Evelyn and he said "Huh" then he fell asleep again.


    He didn''t know it wasn''t Evelyn but Amelia.


    After Amelia received Lucas''s response, as if she had been inspired a lot. She went to the bedside, looking down at the handsome man on the bed. Her eyes were full of love.


    "Lucas, after tonight, I will be your woman."


    When she finished, she was shy and nervous when she thought of what would happen next.


    She even seemed to can''t wait.


    "Lucas, wake up."


    She bent down with slight trembling body. She whispered Lucas, and reached out the hand to unfasten his button, trying to wake him up and enjoy their moment.


    After all, in her view, it''s just a short moment before Lucas take the medicine. He almost had no consciousness and couldn''t recognize who she was.


    And she was going to have s*x with Lucas when he couldn''t recognize who she was.


    Her n was good, but the reality was cruel.


    Lucas didn''t respond at all, but sleep deeply under all kinds of her harassment.


    Amelia knelt beside the bed and looked at him incredibly. Her heart was full of unwillingness.


    She was unwilling that everything was in n, but she still failed when she was about to seed.


    "Lucas! Lucas!"


    She could not help but called him loudly and screamed.


    However, the person in bed still didn''t respond but fell asleep.


    She gritted her teeth and stared. Her eyes were so red and full of anger that she trembled.


    Why? Was she doomed to fail again?


    No, she won''t let it happen!


    She looked at Lucas who was asleep and had a new idea in her mind.


    Since she couldn''t do it then she have to pretend to have had s*x with him.


    Anyway, she won''t miss this chance!


    With that in mind, she looked over the dressing table and found a knife on it. She immediately got out of bed and walked over. Then she cut her hand. She looked at the bright red blood and returned to the bed with an idea.


    She stained the blood on the sheets.


    At the same time, she took off her clothes and went to bed.


    Shey beside Lucas, listening to the sound of his breath. She got more excited.


    It was the first time she had been so close to him.


    She took the initiative to move Lucas''s arm to hug her and closed her eyes in afortable position. Finally she raised the corners of her mouth proudly. Didn''t know what expression Nora would have when she saw this situation. It must be amazing.

 Chapter 173

    When Evelyn returned to the Hawk house, it was midnight, she was also exhausted.


    After all, she had just taken over the position of the director and there were many things about new brand needed her to deal with,she needed to control too many things,she wished she could divide herself into several persons to deal with them. Just when she nned to have a good rest after going back, but she didn''t expect that Cindy hurriedly ran over to her just as she entered the door.


    "Young Lady, you are finally back."


    When Evelyn heard her words, she subconsciously felt something was wrong and stopped to ask,"What happened?"


    "The miss of the Morgan family came to see young master an hour ago and said that you had asked her to bring some food to the young master. As a result, she hasn''te down since she went upstairs!"


    She hurriedly reported, Evelyn was shocked after hearing that, then she hurried upstairs.


    However, she did not find anyone in the study, she looked subconsciously into the bedroom.


    She strode over, put her hand on the doorknob and suddenly pushed the door open.


    In an instant,the scene in the room made her pupils contract, even her breathing stagnated, her chest seemed to be blocked by something and the indescribable grief surged up. She looked at everything in front of her incredibly.


    She just saw there were the pieces of shredded clothes all over the floor in the room.


    And another woman was lying on the big bed belonging to her and Lucas.


    And the man next to her was still her now nominal husband!


    At this time, Amelia on the bed pretended to be awakened and sat up from the bed.


    "God. How did this happen?"


    She pretended to mutter in panic and made the action that she wanted to escape.


    Just as she was about to get out of bed, she finally found Evelyn standing at the door and suddenly panicked.


    "Nora,when did youe back?"


    She questioned,at the same time, she retracted back to bed and took the quilt to cover up her nearly naked body.This time, she stared at Evelyn.


    Evelyn looked at her coldly.


    Although she pretended to be like that, there was no panic of being found in adultery on her face,she even had the slight provocation and pride in her eyes. Evelyn''s eyes were full of rage when she saw that.


    She walked step by step towards Amelia with no expression on her face.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t forget that Lucas is still here!"


    Amelia saw here over without saying a word, she didn''t forget to give her a proud warning in the nervousness.


    Evelyn heard her words and nced at Lucas on the bed,the rage in her heart was burning.


    She could not imagine how shameless the person who wouldmit adultery with someone else''s husband on her own initiative be!


    Even that person was shameless enough to yell at thewful wife!


    She came to the bedside and stared at Amelia above her. The chill in her eyes kept gathering.


    Amelia was a little frightened by her eyes.


    Just as Amelia was ready to question what she was looking at, Evelyn suddenly moved.


    Then she felt that her arms were constrained and was dragged out of bed.


    Without any precautions, she tumbled to the ground directly and became very angry in an instant.


    "Evelyn,what are you doing?!"


    Evelyn dragged her hands hard, squatted in front of her and said with fierce eyes,"What am I doing? How interesting!Amelia,l really underestimated you. You sent food to Lucas, then you actually sent yourself to his bed!"


    When she finished, her voice became fierce,"How daring you are!You want to get everybody into trouble for your own personal interest.If this matter is spread out, let alone the Hawk family, don''t you care the reputation of your Morgan family?" When Amelia heard her words, she naturally only felt the jealousy in her words andughed proudly.


    "What? You saw my conjugal love with Lucas, you feel ufortable?"


    When Evelyn saw that she was still talking about adultery shamelessly at this time, she said with sneering,"Yes, I feel ufortable."


    Before she had finished, Amelia could not wait to continue stimting her.


    "How interesting, Evelyn, let me tell you, there are still many things you are ufortable with."


    She said with the self-confidence in her eyes and raised the voice," After tonight, I''ll make you be a divorced woman of the Hawk family!"


    Evelyn heard she talk a lot of nonsense and curved her mouth up coldly, "Is that so?But you seem to forget that tonight hasn''t passed yet, and now I''m still the hostess of the Hawk family!"


    Amelia was speechless, before she thought of the retort, Evelyn spoke again.


    "I forgot to tell you that I hate people who threaten me, and I will make people who make me ufortable more ufortable!"


    When she finished, she shouted at the door,"Cindy, bring me a rope, tie up the shameless mistress and then hand her over to the old man and the young master to deal with."


    "Yes, Young Lady!"


    Cindy had been waiting at the door with others,now they were ordered and got in the room immediately.


    Amelia saw the maidsing in,she was ashamed and annoyed.


    "Evelyn,don''t you dare!"


    Evelyn ignored her, but looked doubtfully at Lucas on the bed.


    She felt a little strange.


    She almost would fight with Amelia, but this man actually had no action at all.


    Just as she was thinking, Amelia''s rebuke rang in her ear.


    "Bitch, let me go, do you believe that I will let Sophia fire you?!"


    "Nora, you dare to do this to me, Sophia and Lucas will never let you go."


    Amelia struggled wildly among several maids, but it was useless. She was quickly trussed up tightly.


    "Plug her mouth up, don''t disturb the people in the main house."


    Evelyn frowned and ordered.


    Cindy took the order immediately,she casually picked up a piece of cloth from the floor and stuffed it into Amelia''s mouth. "Hmm--"


    That drove Amelia mad,she stared at Cindy and Evelyn fiercely.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    However, Evelyn did not care about her, when she saw that she had no voice, she walked to bed.


    She came to Lucas, looked at the messy clothes on his body and held out her hand with frowning.


    "Wake up."


    Lucas was shaken twice, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Evelyn frowned, she felt more and more abnormal. But that feeling was suppressed by her,she continued waking him up.


    It didn''t know how long it took for Lucas to wake up slowly.


    He opened his eyes vacantly and saw Evelyn who with a serious face, he asked wonderingly, "When did youe back?"


    Evelyn looked at him and suddenly did not know how to answer.


    But when Amelia saw Lucas wake up, just as she saw the savior, she wanted to open her mouth to say.


    But she forgot that her mouth had already been blocked, so her voice was just like a whine.


    But even so, she caught Lucas''s attention.


    He looked sideways, when he saw that the person who shouted was Amelia, his eyes were full of astonishment.


    He just saw that Amelia was so embarrassed, she was not only tied, but she was also wrapped in a sheet, like a rice dumpling. Especially when she saw that Lucas discovered her, she screamed even harder.


    "Hmm,hum,Lucas, save me."


    Unfortunately, Lucas didn''t understand it at all. Instead, he looked at Evelyn with frowning.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 174

    Hearing Lucas'' inquiry, Evelyn stared at him.


    She could see nothing except confusion in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, she felt more strange.


    At the same time, Lucas was still waiting for her exnation. She simply suppressed her suspicions and took out her mobile phone to find the video she had recorded before. "Look at it!"


    Lucas picked it up and watched.


    It''s the scene that''s seen by her when she came to the bedroom.


    After finishing watching, Lucas'' face was totally ck.


    He nced at Amelia like intending to kill her.


    "Amelia! You''d better give me an exnation!"


    His voice was so cold that made her feel horrible.


    Amelia shocked. She was too afraid to stop trembling.


    She wanted to exin, but her mouth was still blocked. She tried to speak for a while, but no one understood what she had said.


    "Cindy, take away the cloth in her mouth."


    Evelyn looked at Amelia and ordered Cindy.


    Now that Lucas was awake, she intended to handed this incident over to him.


    Cindy nodded and took away the cloth from Amelia''s mouth.


    Almost at the moment of taking away it, Amelia screamed in grievance.


    "Lucas, you have to help me, Nora..."


    She originally wanted to tell him how did Evelyn treat her. However, before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lucas. "Am I asking you about this?"


    After speaking, he nced sharply at Amelia.


    Amelia was scared, but still red at Evelyn.


    "I don''t know what happened. I just came to send food, and then I was taken to bed by you."


    When sawing this, she pretended to look at Lucas sadly.


    As soon as she said this, Lucas'' face was so dark that it could drip ink, which was even more chilly.


    Amelia was a little scared, but when she thought of her n, she still daringly continued to pretend. "Lucas, I know that you are angry now. I resisted, but you are so aggressive that I failed to stop you." When she finished speaking, she carefully looked at Lucas.


    Unexpectedly, she met Lucas'' frozen eyes so that she shook with scare.


    Lucas ignored her fearful look and after hearing her words, he became furious.


    Suddenly he got up the bed and strode to the front of Amelia.


    He directly seize Amelia''s neck, and she could feel that his anger was strong.


    "Amelia Morgan, you''d better not challenge my patience. Don''t I know whether I vite you or not? If you keep lying, I will throw you out here!"


    As the words fell from his lips, he kept strangling Amelia and pushed her to the window. It seemed that once Amelia lied again, he would truly hurled her down from the second floor. Amelia was afraid, and Evelyn felt the same way as her.


    But soon Evelyn recovered, since she believed that Lucas could deal it rightly no matter how angry he got.


    Thinking about this, she observed Amelia silently.


    Her naked skin was in good shape and there was no trace of having s*x.


    If Lucas vited her unconsciously, there would be traces on her body. After all, after they finished it every time, he must leave some traces on her body.


    Evelyn thought of this, and already guessed that nothing might happened. Especially, the next discovery affirmed her guess.


    Amelia was waving her hand which seemed to be hurt and Evelyn knew it was injured just for while.


    Shebined the blood on the bed, then looked at the wound, and suddenly everything became clear.


    Although she was clear, Lucas still didn''t know the truth and was keeping questioning Amelia.


    Half body of Amelia was outside the window, and Evelyn couldn''t help hesitating.


    Should she persuade Lucas not to be so impulsive? After all, it''s not good to kill a person.


    When Evelyn was about to persuade, she heard Amelia start to cough and still defended without regret.


    "Lucas, I didn''t lie, why don''t you believe me? I am also a girl, how can I make a joke about this kind of thing?"


    When hearing this, Lucas got even more angry and his hands kept tightening.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia suddenly coughed terribly, and seemed to be asphyctous.


    Nevertheless, she still wouldn''t change her mind, and just stared at Lucas with affection.


    "Lucas, I really didn''t lie to you..."


    "Lucas, believe me..."


    Evelyn looked at her coldly and began to admire this woman.


    At this dangerous time, she still persisted on hiding the truth. How loyal!


    When they were deadlocked, Sofia reached here.


    As soon as she saw Lucas was strangling Amelia, the face of Sofia suddenly became ck. She was totally frightened and her face was terrible. "Lucas, what are you doing? Let go of Amelia!"


    She grabbed Lucas'' hand and wanted to save Amelia.


    Lucas didn''t loose his hand.


    However, as Amelia saw Sofia, her eyes shed brightly.


    "Aunt."


    She shouted hard, which made the heart of Mrs.Hawk broken.


    "What? Don''t you care what I said? Let her go!"


    She ped Lucas, and her face was totally dark. It seemed that she would give him a lesson if he didn''t loose his hands.


    When Lucas saw this, he could only loose his hands unwillingly.


    Amelia suddenly fell to the ground, and the pain in her neck made her cough again.


    Sofia looked at her, and hurriedly took care of her. Meanwhile, she didn''t forget to scold.


    "Lucas, you are an adult now. Why do you choose violence rather than words. Especially, you actually treat Amelia like this."


    Evelyn heard her scolding, and she frowned.


    Especially when she thought of the appearance of Sofia, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    Hering actually was very timely, and the most important thing was that no one informed the owner of the house, but she knew something wrong happened. Obviously, she should took part in plotting this incident.


    Evelyn thought of this and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Owning such a mother who deliberately destroyed her son''s marriage was Lucas'' blessing or a misfortune. Who knows!


    Sofia scolded for a long time, but no one responded her, which made her annoyed.


    "Lucas Hawk, I am asking you, can''t you hear me? Why do you treat Amelia like this?"


    She once again sternly questioned, Lucas looked directly at her with a sharp look.


    "Why? Can''t you answer this question?"


    He hadn''t figured out the whole incident because of his anger before, nowbined his mother''s suddening with her abnormality this night, and he instantly figured out the key inside the incident.


    In the evening, he suddenly became sleepy, not because he was tired, but because he was fed medicine.


    As for the person who put the medicine, he nced at Sofia, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    He was a little ufortable, so he rubbed his eyebrows. He knew if he persisted on this event, which would only make everyone awkward. At this moment, he didn''t intend to pursue the truth of the event, and just stared at Sofia "Mom, you know what happened. Luckily, it wasn''t as your wish, so I''ll stop asking and you can go back to rest early."


    When he finished speaking, he nced at Amelia coldly: "As for this woman, don''t let me see her again!"


    After that, he directly left.

 Chapter 175

    After Lucas left, Evelyn couldn''t bear to stay in the room.


    Especially when Evelyn saw Sophia gentlyforting Amelia, she felt that they looked ironic.


    "Mom, I know you like Amelia, but with this, not to mention that Lucas already hates Amelia, just for the sake of our family''s face, if mom misses Amelia, you can still meet her outside." With these words, she looked at Amelia sarcastically, saying. "I will go and see Lucas."


    When she had finished speaking, she turned away, ignoring no matter how pale Sophia looked.


    And when Amelia looked at the back of her as she left, Amelia looked absolutely furious.


    But at the same time, Amelia waspletely distracted because Evelyn reminded her of what Lucas said when he left.


    "Aunt Sophia, am I annoying Lucas?"


    She grabbed Sophia in a panic, as if seekingfort.


    Looking at the confusion on Amelia''s face, Sophia tried tofort her, but she couldn''t say anything against her will.


    She didn''t expect Lucas to be so angry and Lucas would tell Amelia that he never wanted to see her again.


    Sophia even seemed to see disappointment in Lucas''s eyes.


    When she thought of it, she realized how wrong they had been.


    Amelia saw Sophia not talking, so Amelia knew there''s nothing she could do about it.


    If shepletely annoyed Lucas, she was afraid that she would never have a chance to be with him again!


    For a moment, she was so miserable that she began to cry.


    Sophia suddenly came back to her senses and she hurried tofort Amelia.


    "Amelia, don''t cry. Lucas must be so angry that he would say something like that. After a while he''ll get over it and you''ll be all right." Amelia heard what she said, she stopped crying, saying, "really?"


    "It''s true. When did I deceive you?"


    Sophia continued to persuade Amelia. When Sophia saw that Amelia was in a stable mood, she intended to take her home.


    Amelia didn''t refuse.


    She followed Sophia out of the room, but she couldn''t help but look viciously in the direction Evelyn had gone.


    She could not so easily forget the humiliation she had suffered tonight.


    Especially Nora, who caused all this, she must make Nora feel that living is no better than to die!


    ...


    Evelyn didn''t know that Amelia would me her for tonight''s humiliation.


    She followed Lucas to the guest room.


    Evelyn noticed that Lucas was sitting on the couch with a terrible face, and as the drug was still in effect, he had a terrible headache, he pressing hard on his forehead. Since he was still angry, he looked scary. Evelyn, however, was not scared of him. Seeing that he was suffering, she hurried up behind him to give him a massage. She was very skillful in massage.


    Freezing for a moment, Lucas asked. "How can that be? Aren''t you angry?"


    When Evelyn heard what he said, she knew that he was referring to what had just happened. She couldn''t helpughing, saying. "Why should I be angry? You were so angry that even if I was angry before, I''m not angry now." Lucaspressed his lips without saying anything.


    Evelyn didn''t care, she continuing to say. "Besides, seeing you sleep so soundly, and thinking you couldn''t do anything, I had nothing to be angry about."


    Lucas felt speechless suddenly.


    Without saying a word, he rxed on the couch, as he enjoyed Evelyn''s massage.


    Then he found that the woman was so skilled at massaging him with just the right amount of force that he felt sofortable that even his headache was relieved.


    "I think they gave me the overpowering drug."


    When he spoke, Evelyn froze. Feeling worried, she asked him. "And what else ails you? Shall I call a doctor to examine you?"


    Lucas waved his hand in denial.


    "I don''t need a doctor."


    While they were saying this, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, and someone left. Naturally they both knew who had left.


    Lucas was even more embarrassed.


    As Evelyn looked at him, she smiled, saying. "Well, don''t be angry."


    As she said this, she looked at Lucas mockingly, saying to him. "It''s your fault that you are so good-looking and outstanding. Naturally, you are liked and missed by women!" When Lucas heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Evelyn.


    "You seem to be tolerant, speaking up for another woman when she almost slept with your husband."


    Evelynpressed her lips without saying anything.


    It''s not that she''s helping Amelia, but it''s that she didn''t want him to be angry.


    As she thought of it, she thought over what she had done that night and was suddenly shocked.


    She...seemed to really feel that she was Nora.


    And she seemed to really care about Lucas, and even had a blind faith in him.


    No, she shouldn''t!


    How could she care if she was to leave him in a few months, or even became a stranger to him?


    She tried to deny her feelings for him in her mind, but she felt her heart that as if it had been held so tightly by an invisible hand that she could hardly breathe because of pain. For a moment she turned pale.


    Lucas, however, did not notice her face because he felt as if his body was suddenly heating up, it getting worse.


    All at once, he understood what had caused it, and his face darkened.


    It seemed that the medicine they had given him had not only the effect of ecstasy, but also another effect... "Aww..."


    As the drug took effect, his breathing became heavy.


    Evelyn noticed that he was acting strangely, she asking him anxiously. "What''s the matter with you?"


    She walked up to Lucas, looking at him anxiously.


    She was still wearing a professional suit, which made her waist look slim and her curves look perfect, especially her long white bare legs that were extremely attractive.


    As Lucas watched, his breath became heavy again, the lust in his eyes growing stronger.


    He grabbed Evelyn''s wrist, pulling her into his arms. Then he grabbed her hand, moving down to a few inches below his belly.


    "What do you think happened to me?"


    His hoarse voice sounded seductively in Evelyn''s ear.


    Feeling the heat in her hand, her cheeks seemed to burn as she listened to his words.


    "You......Ah -"


    As she was about to say something, she seeming to spin around, the next moment she fell into the sofa.


    Before she coulde back to her senses, Lucas pressed down on her, k!ssing her luscious red lips suddenly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    All of a sudden, the fragrance that belonged only to Evelyn seemed to invade his nose, making him want to explore her more like a hungry Wolf.


    Evelyn was stunned, and for some reason, she responded positively, kissing him.


    However, her behavior, which was different from her"updated by " previous shyness, greatly stimted Lucas, and made the already tight string in his mind suddenly break, making him just want to madly possess her who constantly tempted him. He gasped as he let go of Evelyn. As he pulled her up, he carried her onto the bed and began to tear at her clothes without scruple.


    Not long after, they were naked.


    Her white skin like snow and towering breasts made Lucas lose his only sense and sobriety.


    He pressed down on her, dropping one k!ss after another of his own on Evelyn, and tantalizing her to fall in love with him.


    They made love desperately all night long!

 Chapter 176

    Because of the drug effect, they almost made love until the sky turned white and then went to sleep.


    Evelyn was so tired that her bones seemed to be falling apart and she didn''t even have a bath. She was lying on the bed,pletely limp and in a trance. But before she fell asleep, she could not help swearing at Amelia.


    It should know that as Lucas usually had s*x vigorously, she had already spent a lot of energy on making love to him.


    Now that he had been drugged, and could not control himself, she was on the verge of losing half her life by having s*x with him. Amelia was really like that went for wool and came home shorn, bringing trouble upon her at the same time.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke upte.


    For a moment she felt as if she had been run over by a car, making her limp and unable to move.


    Lucas sat at the side of the bed, watching the woman wake up and continue to stay in bed, and frowning slightly. "How? Aren''t you going to get up?"


    When Evelyn heard his voice, she turned her head in surprise and saw Lucas dressed up sitting on the couch.


    "Why are you still there?"


    As soon as she said this, she noticed something was wrong and asked him again quickly. "Err...I mean, aren''t you going to work today?" Lucas took one look at her, smiling weakly and saying to her. "Today is my day off."


    Evelyn responded, lying still in bed.


    Lucas watched, frowning.


    "Now that you are awake, getting up and washing your face, and then you and I will go out to meet a friend of mine."


    Evelyn was stunned for a while, nodding.


    "I get it."


    When she had finished speaking, she got out of bed, too.


    As a result, as soon as her feet touched the ground, she felt her legs were so weak that she fell forward.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, she closed her eyes, bracing herself for the pain.


    But the expected pain did note, as she was carried into his warm embrace by his strong arm. "Thank you..."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, thanking the man in front of her.


    Lucas released her, looking at her meaningfully.


    "Well, I was responsible for your fall, anyway."


    When Evelyn heard this, she understood the implication of his words immediately.


    For a moment the picture of their passionst night shed through her mind, her cheeks burning. "Rascal!"


    She red at him with anger and shame, she turning into the bathroom.


    Lucas looked at her running back, he suddenlyughing.


    Evelyn''s face burned as she heard theughter.


    She pressed herself against the door, patting her cheek with both hands and she calmed down after a while.


    Since Lucas had told her that she would go out to meet a friend of his, she put on a light makeup after washing, which made her look very energetic. By the time she was done, Lucas was no longer in the room.


    She did not hurry to find him, but went to the dressing room, choosing a slim dress to show her temperament before leaving the room. Downstairs, Lucas sat on the couch reading the financial paper.


    When he looked up subconsciously at the sound of footsteps, his eyes shed with wonder.


    He saw Evelyning down the stairs slowly in a pale blue dress, the train of which followed her like a blooming flower.


    The gold and silver lines brightened the in dress and made Evelyn look gentle and graceful, and elegant and natural.


    Evelyn did not notice the sh of surprise in Lucas'' eyes. She walked up to Lucas, whispering. "I''m all right. Shall we go now?"


    Lucas came to his senses, disguising the look in his eyes, and nodding with reserved indifference. "Let''s go."


    After saying this, he went out first.


    Since it was lunchtime when they went out, the appointment was made in a Chinese restaurant.


    As Evelyn followed Lucas, they were soon led out of the private room by the waiter.


    Lucas pushed the door open and walked in, followed by Evelyn.


    As soon as she got into the room, she saw someone inside, and he looked very handsome.


    The man wore a fine casual suit with a mild smile on his face, so it was somehowforting to look at.


    It was none other than Jacob.


    Seeing them, he got up to shake hands with Lucas, who was walking towards him. At the same time, the two best friends bumped into each other''s shoulders slightly. "Here you are, keeping me waiting for so long."


    Hearing this, Lucas seemed to have a smile on his lips, he saying jokingly. "You can choose not to wait for me."


    Hearing this, Jacob could not help grinding his teeth.


    "How can you say that? How many days have I been back before you had time to see me? If I don''t wait for you, can we still meet?"


    With that, he slightly punched Lucas''s chest to show his disapproval.


    "It is because that I''ve been busytely, and besides, I''m here to see you."


    Lucas didn''t mind his impolite words, chuckling back.


    Evelyn watched their interaction with surprise and amazement.


    After all, she has known Lucas for so long and never seen him so close to anyone.


    Just when she looked at Jacob curiously, Jacob also noticed her.


    "Hello, Evelyn."


    He greeted her with a smile. Because of Lucas, he knew Evelyn.


    When Lucas saw Jacob, he introduced him to Evelyn, saying. "He''s Jacob, my friend."


    Evelyn nodded, greeting him politely. "Hello, Jacob."


    She did not know that her behavior made Jacob could not help but look at her, but soon he stopped.


    Lucas, of course, knew why Jacob was looking at her, but instead of exining, he invited Jacob to sit down and eat.


    As the dishes were served, the two of them began to chat.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?"


    "HMM... It should be more than a month. There''s an academic exchange I need to attend."


    Lucas nodded. "That''s good."


    Seeing this, Jacob asked him about his recent situation.


    Lucasughed, saying. "I am still the same, but much better than abroad."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jacob was surprised to hear what he said and was about to say something, but Lucas did not want to continue the topic and talked with him about finance and economics.


    Evelyn saw that they were talking so warmly that she did not disturb them and she served Lucas the food.


    Jacob was surprised that she could say so little that he could count on by five fingers after a meal.


    After all, that''s not what he heard about Nora!


    Although he was surprised, he did not show it.


    After dinner, since Lucas and Jacob had more to say, they offered to send Evelyn home first.


    Evelyn didn''t reject them either.


    The two then took her back to the Hawk family, then walking toward thepany.


    On the way, Jacob looked at Lucas as Lucas was driving, and he couldn''t help but wonder. "Did your newly married wife change her character or was it because she met me for the first time, so she wanted to leave a good impression on me? She seemed so nice." Hearing this, Lucas nced at him sideways, understanding what he meant, and smiling. "At first, I thought she was faking just like you, but after getting along with her for long time, I found that she didn''t fake."


    When Jacob heard this, his eyes looked a little surprised, and thinking of the rumor, he could not help but exim. "The rumor is sure to destroy people. ording to what you say, andbining with what I saw, I am sure that your wife is very nice!"

 Chapter 177

    When Lucas heard this, doubts flickered in his eyes.


    "How did you know that?"


    "With my professional intuition."


    Jacob squinted.


    As has been said before, he was a psychologist and a very authoritative psychologist abroad.


    Therefore, he has seen many kinds of patients, and he has developed a pair of sharp eyes, which were very urate.


    "Although I only met her once and did not talk to her much, from the analysis of her actions and words, she is a very considerate person, which can be seen from the dishes she gave you." He said that, and deliberately stopped to look at Lucas.


    Lucas recalled the picture in the box. He didn''t think much about it at that time. He was thought about it when this said by him.


    Because he thought about not only her behaviour just now, but also the scene when they got along with each other at ordinary time.


    Looking back carefully at this moment, he soon found that Nora, the woman, was always doing things quietly and knowing what he just needed.


    When Jacob saw that he was thoughtful, he continued, "In addition to being considerate, I think she must be very kind, and she is still a girl with her own ideas."


    Lucas looked at him and nodded slowly: "Yes, she really has a lot of ideas, and beyond my imagination."


    Jacob heard the story and snapped his fingers: "So I said that rumors killed people. In the rumors, she was capricious and cunning, but now we don''t see these characters in her at all." Lucas frowned. Although he had gradually believed his words in his heart, he could not help defending, "What if she pretended to be?"


    "Pretend?"


    Jacob squinted, and then shook his head: "A person even if how she is good at pretending, she should be like what she is. Even though she could pretend sessfully, there is still a time to expose." When he finished, he looked at Lucas and asked, "Have you found anything unusual about her?"


    Lucas hesitated.


    "Nothing else was found except that she was different from the woman in the rumors."


    Jacob understood.


    "So she''s not pretending, and that''s her true nature."


    He said, as if he had thought of something interesting, and teased, "Speaking of it, I saw a special atmosphere in her."


    When Lucas heard his words, he was curious to inquire.


    "What''s the atmosphere?"


    Jacob looked at him andughed, "It''s the mysterious power that you mentioned to me before that can make people quite for no reason."


    He rubbed his chin and continued, "So it was she who you asked me at the beginning?"


    Lucas nodded his head.


    "It''s her."


    Jacob nodded: "That makes sense. I think that''s why she canfort you miraculously during your illness."


    The problem that Lucas had been unable to figure out was solved by him in three or two words. He had a sharp observation.


    It was precisely because every time he could see through the appearance and know the essence at a nce. So Lucas convinced him.


    Lucas was silent and did not know what to say.


    Because of what Jacob said, he knew it from the beginning.


    When he saw that Lucas was silent, he did not care. Jacob could not help sighing


    "To be honest, you''re so lucky. It''s hard to find a person with this kind of atmosphere, but you find one."


    Lucas couldn''t help happy when he heard his words.


    Since his illness, he has taught himself psychology for several years, not to mention that he has lived with Evelyn for so long, and his own state was also watched by himself. "Indeed, I am very lucky."


    Heughed and then mentioned what happened after he returned home.


    "Since I am with her, the times of illness have been much less than before, and my condition has improved a little bit.


    Jacob heard this, and he was very interested in it.


    "Oh? What improvements?


    Lucas looked at him and said seriously, "You know that I couldn''t bear any dim at before. Especially at night, I couldn''t go out. But when I came back to home and was with her, I could go out with her at night. As long as there was light, I felt nothing ufortable. As for the dim ce, it has no great influence on me now."


    Jacob listened, eyes full of surprise.


    "As you say, it won''t take you long to heal yourself."


    Lucas smiled and shook his head.


    "You think too much!"


    Jacob looked at him puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    Lucas nced at him and squinted: "At first, I thought I would heal like you, but I tried, unless she was by my side, what was it before and what is it now?"


    Jacob listened and his face changed slightly.


    "Doesn''t she have a great influence on you?"


    Lucas nodded his head: "Yes."


    Two words, he said with unpredictable and dignified expression.


    Jacob saw that and knew how much Lucas cared it.


    After all, he knew his friend didn''t like things beyond his control, or he was influenced by others.


    However, it was just not something he could avoid depending on his willing.


    He thought of it and consoled, "Don''t think so much about it. Someone can subtly alleviate your symptoms. It''s better than your long-term dependence on drugs. Although the drugs also can alleviate your condition, it''s not good for your health." Lucas understood naturally so that he nodded.


    In this way, they arrived at thepany during the conversation.


    ...


    At the same time, Evelyn just returned to the new house. She was informed by the housekeeper that the old Mr. Hawk was finding her.


    "I see. I''ll go."


    Then she turned to the main house.


    When she got to the main house, she saw the old Mr. Hawk sitting in the garden and making the tea.


    He heard the footsteps and saw Evelyn ising elegantly, a kind smile on his face.


    "Nora."


    He greeted, and Evelyn hurried over.


    "Grandpa."


    She called sweetly.


    the old Mr. Hawk looked at her dress and asked with a smile, "Are you going out?"


    "No, I just came back. I went out with Lucas to meet a friend at noon."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The old Mr. Hawk nodded, "Then you shouldn''t mind talking with me, a old man."


    He looked at Evelyn with amusement.


    "Grandpa, you should not say that. I would not mind."


    Evelyn said pleasantly, and she immediately sat beside the old Mr. Hawk.


    When she saw the tea set on the table, she took over naturally and brewed a pot of tea for the old Mr. Hawk.


    The skillful technique made the old Mr. Hawk nod his head admiringly.


    "You really like to hide. Obviously you can make tea, but you didn''t do itst time."


    Evelyn smiled awkwardly and put down her cup, exining, "That''s because of the old Mr. Wilson. I''m afraid I can not behave well, and let Grandpa shamefully." "Why? I don''t think you''re worse than that old fellow."


    The old Mr. Hawk deliberately scolded her with a straight face: "You can''t y these tricks with Grandpa in the future."


    Evelyn had no choice but promised and then she changed the topic. "Well, Grandpa, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    The old Mr. Hawk heard the words and the smile on his face faded a little.


    "I heard there was a lot of noise over therest night."

 Chapter 178

    Evelyn was stunned when she heard this.


    She didn''t expect it could be known by the old Mr. Hawk.


    She thought of this and hesitated to look at the old Mr. Hawk. She could not figure out what he meant by this.


    Was he intended to be critical?


    She thought about it, looked down and said, "Sorry, I didn''t expect this trifle would let Grandpa worry."


    The old Mr. Hawk frowned, apparently disapproving.


    "Can it be called a trifle? The people in the main house and me all have known this."


    Evelyn''s lips werepressed and she silent. She did not know what to say.


    The old Mr. Hawk looked at her and sighed. He knew her thoughts obviously.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He patted Evelyn''s hand which put on the table and persuaded her, "don''t be so crazy about your girl. I didn''t me you."


    Evelyn heard what he said, and was shocked. She looked at the old Mr. Hawk in surprise. Her eyes were puzzled.


    The old Mr. Hawk smiled and said, "you girl, I really don''t know what to say. It''s you who are wronged. What are you saying to me?"


    Evelyn heard and opened her mouth wanting to say something. But she could not speak it out, and she was stopped by the old Mr. Hawk. "Listen to me first."


    Evelyn saw the situation, only swallowing the words.


    "I know it''s not you who''s wrong about this. I called you, just because in case you are wronged and hold up by yourself."


    After the Mr. Hawk said that, he looked at Evelyn painfully.


    Evelyn''s heart warmed up and she said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''m all right."


    She said, looking at the distrust in his eyes and continuing, "Grandpa, believe me. I''m really not grieving at all, and I believe Lucas. He''s not impulsive person."


    The old Mr. Hawk heard the words, and then found that she was not forced. He could rest assured.


    Immediately he thought of what Evelyn had just said and couldn''t helpughing with relief.


    "It''s good to trust each other."


    When he finished, he could not help thinking of Sophia, and sighed, "your mother-inw did a stupid thing this time, but it is also excusable."


    Evelynpressed her lips and said nothing. She understood what the old Mr. Hawk meant. He hoped she would not care.


    But she has already seen through, and therefore she never hoped anything, let alone care.


    But the old Mr. Hawk didn''t know. He was still persuading.


    "Your mother-inw has been living in a superior life. She is more stubborn than me about the equal in social status. I know that she has not understood for a while. Of course, in the future you will have a mutual amodation. I hope you can understand that and don''t overdo."


    Evelyn listened, and naturally understand the purpose of the old Mr. Hawk.


    He was not to hope that she would make the family uneasy.


    For a moment, she had a light grievance and loss.


    She thought that grandpa was the most understanding and the best to her.


    But now it seemed that no matter how good he treated her, she was not important the Hawk family. She was too naive.


    She thought sadly in her heart, but didn''t show her emotion on her face.


    "I see. I''ll try to avoid mother in the future."


    When the old Mr. Hawk saw that she was sensible enough to agreed his requests, without anyints. He suddenly felt a little guilty.


    He was not an inclined elder. Especially in the ordinary days, he knew how Evelyn respected him.


    With that in mind, he waved to the housekeeper and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The housekeeper took the order and left.


    Evelyn looked doubtfully, but did not ask much. She cleverly renewed the hot tea for the old Mr. Hawk.


    After a while, the housekeeper came back, but he had an old box in his hand.


    The old Mr. Hawk took the box and opened it and handed it to Evelyn.


    In the box, there was a ck jade wrench finger. It was simple and solemn in style, glowing in the sunshine. Evelyn looked at the ring that was obviously worn by a man, and could not help looking at the old Mr. Hawk. "Grandpa, why?"


    "It''s for you as apensation. You just collect it."


    When the old Mr. Hawk finished, he motioned Evelyn to put it away.


    Evelyn did not do, but she was even more puzzled.


    "Er... Grandpa I don''t need it. It''s no use for me to take this man''s ring."


    She pushed the ring back and refused.


    The old Mr. Hawkughed when he saw her actions.


    "I know it''s a male precept, but don''t underestimate it. It''s worth the whole Hawk family."


    When Evelyn heard this, her eyes shed with shock. She looked at the ring in dismay.


    The Mr. Hawk looked at her and pushed the ring back to Evelyn.


    "But I can''t tell you the specific function of this thing for the time being. You have to remember that you should be careful to hide it and not let it be robbed... This ring is precious!" Evelyn heard the words and looked at the old Mr. Hawk in surprise.


    Now, she felt it was mores valuable that she could not have it.


    "Grandpa, I knew your kindness. Let''s forget about it. I''m..."


    Before she had finished her refusal, she saw the old Mr. Hawk putting the box and ring into her arms impatiently.


    "Just keep it."


    After that, he pretended to be angry if she didn''t ept it.


    Evelyn had no choice but only ept.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for Grandpa for the time being."


    She didn''t say yes. She just said escrow.


    The Mr. Hawk certainly heard it, but he didn''t care.


    Anyway, it was given to her. He won''t ask it back, whatever she said.


    Evelyn did not know his mind, otherwise she would not ept the valuable ring no matter how he persuaded her.


    She put the ring in her handbag and immediately gave the old Mr. Hawk a cup of hot tea. She choose something interesting and chatted with him for a while.


    She didn''t know how long it took. The old Mr. Hawk showed his fatigue. She took the old Mr. Hawk back to the room to rest, and then left the main house.


    ...


    At the same time, Morgan family.


    Mrs. Morgan was so angry when she learned what Amelia had done in the Hawk familyst night.


    "I think you''re crazy and enchanted. How can you do such a shameless thing!"


    She gritted her teeth and scolded Amelia who was gloomy.


    Amelia kept silent.


    Mrs. Morgan was even more angry: "How do the Hawk family think of you and our family. If this spread out, how could you keep reputation? Do you still want to marry?" Mrs. Morgan questioned her.


    Ameliapressed her lips: "There''s Sophia over there, who won''t let it spread out or affect me."


    Mrs. Morgan couldn''t give a cold hum: "That''s not necessarily true. So many servants knew. Can she manage all of them?"


    She said that she couldn''t help being angry at Sophia, "You''s better not go to Hawk family. What bad ideas she''sing up with."


    Amelia knew that her mother was really angry. She could not help reassuring her mother. "Mom, this is not the fault of Sophia. It is all because of Nora. She destroyed my ns every time!"


    "I don''t care who''s fault," Mrs. Morgan said coldly, "You should have to give up your love to Lucas. Since he was indifferent to you when you take initiative, it''s obvious that he doesn''t love you at all." When Amelia heard this, she refuted it without thinking.


    "No, Lucas must have some feelings to me!"


    She was firm and stubborn as she said "Mom, please don''t say anything to let me give up. I must marry Lucas in my life!"

 Chapter 179

    When Mrs. Morgan heard this, she was very angry. But she also knew that once Amelia determined and she won''t change her mind. So she had to be angry at Mr. Morgan. "Look at your good daughter. She is the same with you!"


    Mr. Morgan was innocent and helpless, but he still supported Amelia.


    After all, there was no other family richer than Hawk family in Jingdu.


    Especially, it was said that the old Mr. Hawk was once a colonel when he was young. He had secretly trained a group of secret guards abroad.


    People said that these secret guards had amassed geniuses from all walks of life. They were skillful and just obeyed the orders of the holders.


    Lucas was the best heir of the Hawk family over the years and would naturally inherit everything from the old fellow in the future.


    If Amelia married Lucas, those forces would be avable to their Morgan family one day.


    With the help of those elites, it was just around the corner for their Morgan family to be the top family.


    Mr. Morgan thought of this. He knew more clearly that they would not the Hawk family go.


    "Amelia, don''t listen to your mother. Do whatever you want. Dad support you!"


    He looked lovingly at Amelia, his eyes full of calction.


    Amelia did not see it, but was very moved by her father''s words.


    Mrs. Morgan looked coldly and couldn''t helpshing out.


    "I think you''re silly. She wants to marry into Hawk family. How can you support her? Don''t forget, Lucas married Nora!"


    Mr. Morgan didn''t care. He said in a cold voice, "It is just a woman. I''ll get rid of her for Amelia."


    Mrs. Morgan was speechless at once.


    Amelia had no mood to pay attention to her mother. She looked at Mr. Morgan with surprise. "Then it''s Dad''s business."


    Mr. Morgan nodded his head.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Davis Group.


    The assistant knocked on the door and got in in a hurry.


    "Chairman, the things you let me investigate before have have some hints."


    When John heard this, he immediately stopped his work and looked at him.


    "You know who calcted us?"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The assistant nodded.


    "Yes, it''s Morgan family."


    John heard this and frowned. He didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Which Morgan family?"


    When the assistant saw that, he exined, "It''s the Morgan family whose family member Amelia has found troubles with Nora all the time."


    John listened and her face immediately darkened.


    Almost at the same time when the assistant said Amelia, he analyzed the cause of the ident in his heart.


    Obviously, this was aimed at Nora.


    Although Nora now reced by Evelyn, he knew that Morgan family did this in order to make a room for Morgan family''s girl Amelia by uniting Mrs. Hawk to get rid of his daughter out of the family through Davis family difficulties.


    It was really a good calction. They could destroyed the foundation of Davis family as well as let his daughter be a divorced woman. They really thought the Davis family was coward lion?


    Well, if they wanted to rob the belongings of his daughter, he couldn''t agree it!


    It was lucky that Nora didn''te back. He could clean up all the people who were the obstacles, so that Nora would not be bullied.


    With this in mind, he said to his assistant in a cold voice: "You go to find some people to watch the Morgan family. If they have any strange actions, immediately report to me." "Yes!"


    The assistant took the order and left.


    John looked him leaving and his eyes squinted dangerously.


    As if he had thought of something, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    In a short time, Evelyn''s cold voice sounded in the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    John did not beat around the bush, but came straight to the point: "The previousnd affairs have been clearly ascertained. Morgan family was behind. I think it was for you." Evelyn was surprised, but soon understood.


    They must be ordered by Amelia.


    After all, if Davis family was in trouble, it would have an impact on her.


    But when she heard John''sst words, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him.


    What was it for her? It was clearly for the position of the young mistress of Hawk family.


    John did not know what she was thinking. Seeing that she did not speak, he continued, "During this period, you should pay more attention to Morgan family. Don''t be calcted by them." Evelyn nodded, "I know."


    John then said a few more words, and hung up the phone.


    Evelyn put down her mobile phone tiredly. She thought it was more tiring than ying tricks in the Pce of ancient China.


    Just as she was thinking, her cell phone rang again.


    She looked at the phone and it was called by Aaron.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Miller?"


    "That''s all right. I just want to let you know that the designers arranged by ourpany will arrive in Jingdu tomorrow."


    When Evelyn heard this, she looked serious and said, "I see. Tomorrow I will send someone to pick up at the airport and make some arrangements."


    Aaron, nodding, said a few words about cooperation, and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Evelyn changed her previous leisurely attitudes and went to the workbench to start sorting out information.


    After all, it would be used tomorrow.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn arrived at thepany early.


    "Miss Davis."


    Bessy saw her and said hello on her own initiative: "Er... It seems that I should call you director.


    Evelyn waved her hand: "It''s all right. You''re just learning from me. It is fine whatever you call me." She said,ing into the office.


    But after only several steps, she thought of another thing and stopped.


    "By the way, Bessy, you''ll go to the airport and pick up the designers from RC in a minute."


    "Yes, Miss Davis."


    Bessy agreed with a smile.


    Evelyn nodded and immediately entered the office.


    She would have a meetingter, mainly for next autumn''s new clothing design and thepany''s uing cooperation with RC specific arrangements. Especially for cooperation, at present the other party''s people have arrived, and she must arrange the positioning of the staffs as soon as possible.


    Until she finished the meeting, she returned to the design department, but found that the atmosphere in the design department was somewhat stiff. Bessy stood outside the office with the grieving tears on her face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Evelyn went over and asked.


    Bessy, seeing her, quickly wiped away the tears on her face and exined, "Miss Davis, you let me pick up the people back, but they may not be satisfied with me." Evelyn frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    When Bessy heard her words, she repeated the situation at that time.


    "The new designers felt that it was disrespectful to them that you didn''t pick up in person. They said a lot of bad words. I exined to them but they didn''t listen and said that we begged them to cooperate with us at the beginning." When Bessy said that, she couldn''t help but get angry: "These people have no quality at all. I really don''t know how they became designers."


    Evelyn heard this. Sheforted Bessy"Well, don''t cry. It was me who did not consider thoroughly and let you be wronged."


    Bessy shook her head. "It''s nothing to do with Miss Davis. They are unreasonable."


    Evelyn heard the words, but did not know what to say. She asked, "Where are they now?"


    Bessy pointed to the office and said, "They are all in it."

 Chapter 180

    When Evelyn knew that, she let Bessy go back to work, and she pushed the door into the office herself.


    After entering, she saw a young woman in early twenties sitting in her office chair with great arrogance and looking at her manuscript with greatcency. Evelyn saw that, frowning tightly.


    And the woman behind the desk also found her at this time, putting down the drawings in hand and looking at her.


    At one nce, a trace of jealousy flickered in her eyes.


    Because she found that Evelyn looked better than her.


    Evelyn did not know what she was thinking in her heart. She controlled her discontent and said, "You are Dale Bush? My name is Nora Davis. I am the acting director of Zary."


    After she listening to Evelyn''s words, a trace of disdain flickered in Dale''s eyes.


    She stood up and looked up and down at Evelyn. Her lips turned up slightly.


    "Are you Nora Davis, a genuine introduced by Aaron?"


    The contempt in the words was also heard by Evelyn.


    She could feel the woman''s apparent hostility towards her, but she was puzzled.


    They should have met for the first time, so where did the woman''s hostility towards here from?


    She frowned, but she couldn''t know, so she had to stop. She nodded as a reply.


    Dale pouted.


    Evelyn intended to ignore her and turned her eyes on the table. She found that her designs were messed up by the woman, and she was furious immediately. But because the woman had juste and was the partner of cooperation, she did not have a outburst. The most taboo in the circle of designers was that others touched their design manuscripts at will.


    But Dale still found the discontent on her face. She looked down at the table toppled by herself following Evelyn''s eyesight. She was not embarrassed to be caught at all. Instead, she was very calm.


    "Oh, I just got bored and looked at the designs casually."


    After she finished, she looked critically at Evelyn and asked, "Are these the finished designs of the brand that we cooperate this time?"


    Evelyn heard, and the smile on her face suddenly faded.


    "Yes, and what?"


    She looked at Dale coldly and said in a serious tone, "Besides, didn''t anybody tell Miss Bush that it''s better not to rummage through other people''s things without permission?"


    When Dale heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and gave a chuckle.


    "Nobody told me."


    After that, she didn''tugh at all and looked at Evelyn proudly.


    "I know what Miss Davis is thinking. But you must know, I''m also the design director of the branch in ourpany. My position is right and proper, not an acting director. It''s condescending to cooperate with you." When Evelyn heard this, she frowned tightly and her dislike for women rose sharply.


    But Dale, who had not finished speaking, did not care about her bad face at all. She continued, "To tell you the truth, I was looking forward to it before I came. ording to the information given above, you are said to be a talented designer, but I just saw these, I really didn''t see how good your talent and design are."


    She said, ncing at the design drawings on the desk: "Especially when you add ssical elements to these designs, they don''t meet our requirements at all. If you really want to cooperate, I hope you''d better change these designs. Otherwise, I can only report to ourpany. This cooperation is not appropriate, and we should find anotherpany to cooperate with."


    Evelyn listened to her long speech, and there was no smile on her face.


    Dale looked at her. She didn''t care at all.


    She came out of her desk and went to Evelyn''s side, scornfully saying, "Well, I''ve finished what I want to say. Miss Davis remember to show me the revised manuscript. If you don''t want to revise, please me in advance so that I can tell thepany in advance to save each other''s time."


    In conclusion, she left directly against Evelyn.


    It was as if she were the leader of Evelyn.


    Evelyn looked at her leaving with a straight face.


    As the door of the office closed again, she took her eyes back and went to her desk. She squinted at the designs that had been messed up by the woman.


    Obviously, she was not a woman to be trifled with.


    She thought, calling the inside phone to call Bessy in.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Miss Davis, what''s wrong?"


    Bessy knocked at the door came into the office and asked respectfully.


    Evelyn nodded, "You help me tidy up here."


    Bessy nodded and began to work.


    Evelyn was sitting in her office chair and searching for information about Dale.


    Soon she saw her information on RC''s official website.


    It could be said that this woman had many honors.


    In 2003, she won the championship of the Baihua designpetition abroad, and her Chiffon aristocratic clothing series won the first ce in the industry sales list. Of course, there were many popr ssical styles.


    The website also posted many of her past designs, all of which were the hottest designs with striking lines that could catch people''s eyes at a nce.


    She had to say that although she hated this person, she was really talented in design.


    Evelyn finished and looked at her design drawings, and she was suddenly indecisive.


    Would she like to change these ording to the woman''s request?


    But half of the woman''s words showed she was find troubles obviously.


    Just thinking, the phone next to her rang.


    She saw it was Aaron. She answered the phone.


    "Mr. Miller."


    "Miss Davis, did you see the designer from ourpany?"


    Evelyn nodded her head and said, "I''ve seen her, but maybe there was a little unpleasant thing happening."


    When Aaron heard this, he felt helpless and headache.


    "I''ve just heard from thepany that the designer on your side is Dale, and I have guessed what could happen."


    Evelyn heard the words and raised her eyebrows to ask, "So you know why she is hostile to me?"


    Aaron nodded: "It''s still because of me. I had a little conflicts with her. At the beginning, wepeted for the position of director of headquarters. I won her, and..."


    He said it with some shyness."She seems to be interested in me, but I don''t have that mind. So she can''t bear the one who I particrly appreciate. She may be dead against you."


    After listening to this, Evelyn was suddenly unable tough or cry.


    She was regarded as an imaginary rival.


    "Well, now that you say that, I''ll be more generous and forgive her."


    Aaron nodded: "I believe you can handle it. Anyway, you can decide yourself ording to the situations. Dale is reallypetent and strong in her profession. But she also likes to do things with he own emotions. So sometimes some of her demands are too harsh. You don''t have to do what she says."


    Evelyn nodded. They said a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Evelyn was not as rxed as she had just shown.


    ording to Aaron, she only felt that she would have many troubles when she cooperated with Dale in the future.

 Chapter 181

    Evelyn sighed in her heart but she had to face the reality.


    She thought about it and said to Bessy, "Bessy, you prepare an office for Designer Bush in a minute. Remember make the office very clean." Bessy was reluctant when she knew that she was going to prepare Dale''s office.


    But because it was an order, she finally nodded her head.


    "I see. I''ll take someone to clean it upter."


    Evelyn nodded and let her go out to work.


    In the evening, she returned home from work. Unexpectedly Lucas also came back early.


    They ate dinner together then.


    During the dinner, Lucas asked, "The designer of RC Company ising today? How about the person?"


    Evelyn heard the words and made a pause.


    "I read her past information, and she''s good at designing. But she is a hard bone."


    She thought of the day''s confrontation.


    However,Lucas didn''t know that. Listening to her, he asked with a slight frown, "What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn saw the situation, not wanting him to intervene.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a little problem. I can handle it."


    Hearing that, he saw that she did not feel reluctant, and knew that she did not want him to help. So he did not ask for it. "That''s all right. Do what you want to do."


    Evelyn nodded.


    Then they finished their meal and went to their own business.


    Evelyn went back to the room and finished what she hadn''t done. She nned to take a bath and rx.


    Since she came out of the bathroom, she felt refreshed.


    Just as she was going to rest, the telephone at the bedside rang, a strange number.


    She thought about it in a minute and then picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "Is this Miss Davis, please? This is the Yemei Bar. There''s ady named Dale Bush who''s drunk in our bar. Pleasee and pick her up." Evelyn heard this, frowning, but did not refuse.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    After that, she hung up, changed her clothes and hurried out.


    After all, Dale has just arrived. She didn''t want to make any troubles, which would affect the cooperation between the twopanies.


    After a while, she came to the Yemei Bar and saw the colorful neon lights and decadent men and women around her. She was ufortable. Especially when she walked into the bar, the darkness, the mixed smells of smoke and the deafening music made her feel worse.


    She kept looking for Dale with her disgust, and finally she saw her at the bar counter.


    Evelyn seeing that Dale had changed her clothes, Dale was more sexy than she was in the daytime.


    Especially the close-fitting skirt, her perfect figure highlighted by the this.


    She was surrounded by a number of unkind men, but she seemed not know, and she kept flirting with them.


    Evelyn was very anxious when she saw that. She walked towards Dale in hurry.


    "Dale."


    Dale heard the voice, doubted and looking sideways. After she found Evelyn, her eyes shed with surprise: "Uh... Why did youe here?


    As she spoke, the men beside Dale looked at Evelyn, and their eyes shed with amazement.


    They looked at each other with tacitly.


    Evelyn naturally noticed their eyes, and came to support Dale in a panic.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back."


    When she''s finished, she was going to take Dale away.


    But Dale didn''t know her kindness and pushed her away.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Who wants you to pick me up? I haven''t finished drinking yet."


    As soon as the words faded, the men beside her heckled.


    "Indeed, this wine has not been finished. You shouldn''t go back. The youngdy also can stay here and drink with us."


    A man with golden hair reached out his hand to Evelyn, but Evelyn patted on his hand quickly.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    She warned in a cold voice and she did not want to be entangled by these scoundrels. She took Dale''s hand to persuade.


    "If you want to drink, let''s go back and drink. It''s not safe here."


    But Dale struggled away again impatiently.


    "You are so irritating! It''s boring to go back for a drink!"


    As soon as she said, the gangsters followed again.


    "Right. It''s boring to go back for a drink. Beauty, do you want to go upstairs with us for a drink? There''s more better wine. How about we apanying you tonight?"


    Dale was already drunk, unable to think about whether these men were not well-intentioned. But she did not want to go with Evelyn, either. She nodded her head and promised directly with intoxication at the moment. "OK, let''s go upstairs and have a drink."


    The words faded. She staggered toward the elevator.


    Several men saw the situation, eyes shing lust, while Evelyn was more anxious.


    "You can''t go, Dale!"


    She stopped Dale in a hurry, but before she could pull her away again, several other men surrounded her.


    "Beauty, since your friend is going to have a drink with us, you can''t rest assured and can follow us as well." They said, also walking behind Evelyn, pushing her toward the elevator.


    "What are you doing? Get away!"


    Evelyn was so panicked that she regretted not telling what she was going to do to Lucas at that time.


    She shouted at several people, but it was no use to these men.


    ...


    At the same time, the Hawk house.


    Lucas returned to the room after finishing work and found Evelyn was not here. He called her unconsciously.


    Evelyn heard the ring of her mobile phone and saw that it was Lucas''s phone call. Her eyes shed with joy and she immediately answered it.


    But before the phone was connected, the cell phone was taken away.


    "What do you do? Give it back to me right now!"


    She looked angrily at the man who had taken away the cell phone.


    The man did not find that the phone had been connected. Heughed and said, "Beauty, it is not amusing to answer the phone. Just drink with the us. Take the beautiful woman upstairs." As he spoke, several men began to drag Evelyn to the elevator.


    "Let me go-"


    Evelyn struggled, but she couldn''t win these men. She was dragged toward the elevator finally.


    On the phone, Lucas heard her voice full of panic, and his eyes became fierce in an instant.


    He took the key and rushed out without thinking.


    ...


    In the bar, Evelyn and Dale have been pulled into the elevator almost by several men.


    Comparing with Dale''sughter, Evelyn was terrified.


    She couldn''t imagine what these people would do to her when she got into the elevator.


    Even was annoyed at Dale, who was drunk.


    If she had known that women couldn''t distinguish badness and kindness, she would not havee.


    As they were pulled into the elevator, Evelyn was very anxious.


    She begun to despair, especially to see the elevator door slowly closed.


    That despair was even more.


    At this time, she had great expectation that Lucas would suddenly appear.


    But she knew it was impossible. Even the phone just now, she didn''t know whether she was connected or not.


    At this critical moment, a hand suddenly ced on the elevator door which was about to close, and a cold voice sounded. "You... It''s not okay, if you want to take them away like that."

 Chapter 182

    When Evelyn heard this, her eyes burst into light.


    The others were annoyed.


    He wanted to destroy their thing.


    "Buddy, I advise you to stop meddling and take care of yourself."


    The warning had just finished, and the elevator door had just opened to reveal the face of the outsider.


    When they saw the people standing outside, the light in Evelyn''s eyes was even more brighter.


    "Mr. Collins."


    She cried with delight.


    Jacob nced at her, and his eyes darkened. "Miss Davis, I didn''t expect our second meeting to be like this."


    Evelyn was a little embarrassed when he said.


    Several gangs listened to their conversation, guessing that they knew each other. They looked at each other, and still did not want to give up the two beauties.


    After all, there was only one person on the other side. They had several men.


    "Ah, you are acquaintances. No wonder you have your finger on every pie. But buddy, it''s not so easy to save beauty as a hero. Be careful to fail."


    Jacob raised his eyebrows: "Who said I was going to be a hero?"


    Several gangs were stunned, including Evelyn, who looked at him puzzled.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He continued, "I''m not going to fight with you, but... even if I don''t do it, you can''t take them away. Somebody will deal with you."


    When Evelyn heard this, her suspended heart was lowered again.


    She nced the gangs beside her and looked at Jacob. She thought it was safer there. She pulled Dale, who was so drunk that she didn''t know what was happened, out of the elevator and hid behind Jacob. The gangs were so furious and just felt that Jacob was determined.


    "Buddy, I''ll count to three. If you are clever enough, you give the women behind you to us. We can regard as there is nothing happened. Otherwise tonight, we''ll have to show you the consequences of offending us." Jacobughed lightly, apparently not pay attention to his words.


    The gang who had blonde hair got angry, clenched his fist and rushed to Jacob.


    Evelyn looked that behind him and could not help eximing.


    "Be careful, Mr. Collins."


    Jacob squinted and saw that his fist was hitting on him. He grasped it quickly and skillfully, and he strengthened, so that the fist could not move a little.


    The blonde was surprised.


    After all, they have been in the society around all the year round. They had no decent kung fu, but they still had the strength to fight, and they were very good at it. They were not afraidmon people unless the trainers.


    But at present, his fist was easily stopped by the man, and his strength was so strong that made him even having no chance to pull back.


    Almost instantly, he knew that he might have met the hard bone this time.


    "This brother, it is just a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    He tittered and tried to make things bing small. "Since the two beauties are your friends, we can''t bother them."


    He said, trying to pull his hand back again, but Dale still held it.


    As for the others who heard this, they also understood what he meant. It was a hard nut to crack.


    "Hey, our big cheese doesn''t care about it, and you said you couldn''t do it just now. Just let our big cheese go."


    Jacob nced at him and the contempt flickered in his eyes.


    Heughed and let go. He pushed the blonde hair into the elevator and said in a cold voice, "I said I couldn''t do it. It doesn''t mean I don''t care about it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the blonde bluff again and sneered, "It''s not up to you. If I let you go, I could not exin to others."


    Just as he said, the security guards he had informed came in.


    "Mr. Collins."


    They called Dale respectfully.


    Dale nodded his head, pointing to the gangs in the elevator, and said seriously, "Watch them. Don''t let them run away."


    The security guards nodded and immediately arranged several men to block the elevator.


    In the elevator, several gangs were annoyed and afraid, but they dared not say anything.


    Evelyn was relieved to see that they were watched.


    "Thank you, Mr. Collins."


    Jacob said with a light smile, "Miss Davis don''t do that and I am just asked by others."


    As he spoke, he saw the rushing figureing from the corridor and said, "Hees here." Evelyn was puzzled. Looking aside, she saw Lucas, who waste. Her eyes shed with joy. "Lucas!"


    She cried excitedly, but on the contrary with her surprise, Lucas was full of anger.


    As he approached, Jacob quipped, "Well,the gangs are here. I won''t steal the scene as the hero."


    When Lucas heard the words, he didn''t even look at the group of gangsters. He said in a cold voice, "Why could you keep for me? Let people send them directly to the police station. I still feel dirty to deal with them." Jacob shrugged his shoulders and promptly signaled the security guards to take the people away.


    Lucas didn''t care about the gangs. He looked sideways at Evelyn and scolded her furiously.


    "Why don''t you tell me before you go out? And you evene to this bad ce? What''s wrong with you?"


    Evelyn was reprimanded by him, some confused, some wronged, but more touched.


    She could see that Lucas was worried about her.


    This could be seen from his home shoes which have not been changed on his feet yet.


    Apparently the phone was gotten through, so he was so anxious that he forgot to change his shoes.


    "I''m sorry to let you worry. But I was in a hurry at that time so I forgot to tell you."


    She told him the story about Dale, "Anyway, today is her first day toe to Jingdu, and she''s the key person in this cooperation. I can''t let her get into trouble here."


    Lucas listened to her with a straight face and nced at the drunken Dale.


    "Come here."


    He pointed to a security guard waiting aside, drew thousands of dors from his wallet and said, "This woman is for you. You just find a hotel for her at will. What''s left is tips." The security guard was d to take over and said that he would do this well constantly.


    Evelyn thought it was not good to do that.


    But Lucas didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth at all. He sided to Jacob and said, "Tonight, I bothered you. I''ll invite you to drink some other day."


    Jacob responded withughter, "When you invite me to drink, I don''t know who long it will take. Meanwhile, with your body, can you drink with me?" Lucas smiled: "I can''t but Cater can."


    As he spoke, he looked at the watch and said, "It''s not too early. I''ll take her back and we can get together another day."


    Jacob nodded and waved goodbye to them.


    Then Lucas left with Evelyn.


    After they left, Jacob was still standing in the same ce.


    He touched his chin, looked inquiringly at the leaving of Evelyn and thought.


    Just now, he had always felt that Lucas''s wife''s reaction to the bar was very strange.


    It was said that she used to stay in these ces, but she made him feel like she''s never been these ces before...

 Chapter 183

    Evelyn didn''t know that she arose Jacob''s doubts again.


    At this time, she followed Lucas into the car, the atmosphere was frozen.


    Lucas''s face was serious, obviously he was still angry.


    Evelyn took several nces and had to admit the mistake again: "OK, I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? I promise that I will never go out alone sote next time." She said, still holding Lucas''s arm and coquetting: "Don''t be angry, eh?"


    Lucas froze because of her movements.


    After all, no woman had ever dared to do this to him.


    That delicate soft voice even made him feel strange, and even his depression disappeared a lot. This was inexplicably useful to him.


    He snorted coldly, but his face softened.


    Evelyn looked at him, relieved.


    Just as she was about to say something, Lucas took the lead.


    "What''s the matter with the RC designer?" he said rather distastefully. "She screwed it up as soon as shee?"


    "Um... Maybe she was in a bad mood"


    She thought of what Aaron had said to her in the daytime and sighed.


    It was only the beginning, and the harder time was ahead.


    She thought to herself that she didn''t n to tell Lucas, after all, she said she could handle it.


    Lucas didn''t know, but he was still upset.


    Then they arrived at Hawk house. Because it waste, they changed their clothes and simply washed and went to bed.


    ...


    The next day, they got up together.


    Now that Evelyn was acting director, she can''t stay away from thepany from time to time as before.


    After washing, they went downstairs for breakfast.


    During the dinner, Lucas drank coffee and said, "I''ll take you to thepanyter."


    Evelyn was stunned and looked at him puzzledly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Is thepany going to have a meeting today?"


    Because Lucas only went back to the branch when there was a bid meeting.


    "Sort of. I need to see your preparations for the establishment of the new brand there, and also make some transfer arrangements."


    Evelyn nodded clearly, thinking that it would be better for him to show up, so as to tell the partners how much they value the new brand. Then they finished their meal and went to thepany together.


    Because of Lucas, Evelyn didn''t want her identity to be found. She still got off at the street corner.


    She went to thepany on foot and went to the design department after clocking in.


    When she got close, she found that everyone in the design department was there, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    As she appeared, everyone looked at her with different looks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She frowned and asked, and they turned to Dale.


    Evelyn looked at the situation and guessed that it might have something to do with the woman again.


    "Miss Bush, what are you not satisfied with again?"


    She asked, pressing the impatience in her heart.


    Dale heard her words, crossing her hands in front her chest and snorting coldly: "There are many things that I''m unsatisfied with."


    Evelyn bit her teeth. She took a deep breath and said, "Please tell me one by one, Miss bush. I''ll improve it as the case may be."


    Dale heard this and raised her chin proudly.


    "Nothing else except you must rearrange the office for me immediately."


    She said, with full of disgust in her face: "Is yourpany too poor to afford to buy thend. Is that the office I got? Not even a third of my former office.". Evelyn''s face sank as she heard this.


    Dale, as if she didn''t see it, said to Evelyn with proud: "I''ve seen the pattern of your office. The best office is yours. You clean it up. I want that one."


    As soon as she said this, the faces of all the people were different.


    There were indignation and gloating.


    Chloe was a schadenfreude.


    She stood by silently, waiting for a good scene.


    Evelyn looked down and said in a cold voice, "Miss Bush would better be polite. Thepany has just been set up, and many ces are not well organized. If you don''t like the previous office, I can ask people to clean up a spacious office for you, but not my office." "Why am I not polite?"


    Dale immediately rebutted, "By the way, is this your attitude towards me? Don''t forget, I''m the partner representative!"


    When Evelyn heard this, her discontent rose.


    She sneered and said, "It turns out that Miss Bush knows that she is here to work, not enjoy."


    Dale choked.


    Just as she wanted to talk back, she was interrupted before she could speak.


    "If Miss Bush really has any opinions about this ce, I don''t mind helping Miss Bush contact the headquarters and ask them to send other designer toe here, so that Miss Bush won''t be wronged here." Thest few words, Evelyn''s tone was heavy.


    Because of this, Dale''s face sank, but she could not retort.


    Because she knew that if it spread to the headquarters, it would only be her problem.


    She red at Evelyn, silent.


    Seeing this, Evelyn knew that she waspromising. She raised her eyebrows and said, "if nothing else, get prepared and go to the meeting with me."


    Then she ignored Dale and went straight to the conference room.


    Dale looked at the back of her leaving. Her face was ck enough to drip ink. Her assistant''s face was not much better.


    They unwillingly followed Evelyn to the top conference room.


    Because today''s meeting was important, people here were senior managers of thepany.


    Lucas had been in the main seat, and his momentum was amazing. He was so terrified that many of them dare not speak and only sit uprightly and dignifiedly.


    Evelyn was about to take Dale to the seat, but she found that the woman stood still and stared at Lucas directly. Her eyes were full of amazement and adoration. Almost everyone found her strangeness. Evelyn looked at her, frowning.


    Didn''t this woman like Aaron? How can she stare at Lucas like she never see a man before?


    She couldn''t understand, and didn''t intend to think deeply. Seeing that Lucas''s face was bing more and more inpatient, she quickly pulled her to the seat and sat down.


    "Miss Bush, please hold back."


    She gave a cold warning.


    Dale didn''t listen to her at all. Instead, she asked for Lucas''s information.


    "Who is this man?"


    She inquired, her eyes shining brightly.


    Evelyn looked at her, feeling very ufortable. She was toozy to pay attention to her and pretended not to hear.


    Dale pouted contemptuously, then she turned to Lucas.


    Lucas noticed her gaze, and there was a sh of disgust in his eyes.


    "Is everyone here? Now we''ll start the meeting."


    This meeting was mainly about the cooperation of new brands, so Lucas needed to talk with Dale even if he didn''t like her.


    In the face of his inquiry, Dale answered actively, even after the meeting finished, she still stood at the door.

 Chapter 184

    Evelyn looked at her doubtfully, and immediately found that she has been staring at Lucas. Suddenly, she realized that the woman was waiting for Lucas. For a moment she felt ufortable again.


    Before she could react, Dale suddenly lowered her cor, revealed her bosoms half-round, and went straight to Lucas.


    "Handsome, is there time for dinner at night? And I''ve juste. I''m not familiar with the ce and people. I don''t have any friends yet."


    After she finished, she did not forget to make eyes at Lucas.


    However, Lucas was indifferent and gave her a cold look.


    "There are many people in thepany. I''ll arrange others to take you hang out."


    He said with an indifferent look, and walked away regardless of Dale''s stiff face.


    Many of them heard the conversation and talked to each other. "Whether this woman is ill? She dares to tempt Mr. Hawk. She is really bold."


    "Right. She is like a prostitute. It''s like she hasn''t seen a man for many years."


    "This kind of person is a bum at first sight. You didn''t see her pulling her cor just now. She thought she can tempt Mr. Hawk only showing her? She is too shallow." Evelyn listened to their discussions, and suddenly she was jealous and ufortable.


    Dale did not care about these remarks at all. She nced around indifferently, seeing Evelyn that she had not gone yet, and went over again.


    "Hey, who is that man just now?"


    Evelyn saw her firmness and could only respond.


    "That''s the president of our Hawk Group."


    After that, she intended to leave, but Dale pulled her to continue ask.


    "So he usually works here?"


    Evelyn frowned and answered bearing impatience, "He doesn''t usually work here. Hees here once a month."


    At this point, she saw the bright light in Dale''s eyes and said fiercely "If you have any idea, I would advise you to give up. He''s married!" Dale listened and was stunned.


    It was beyond her expectation.


    But she didn''t care: "What''s the matter? I don''t need him to marry me."


    She said and was crazy, "I haven''t seen such a handsome man before. It would be nice if he could be my boyfriend."


    Evelyn thought that she would give up but she didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence. She was speechless and had an incredible face.


    What kind of strange woman was this?


    She blurted out, "Don''t you like Aaron?"


    Dale was stunned when she said that.


    "How do you know?"


    Evelyn heard that, and she was very regretful.


    Why did she slip her tongue?


    Although Dale didn''t get her answer, she didn''t care. Dale recovered andughed heartlessly. "Yes, I like Aaron, but he''s just one of my favorite people. I change my boyfriend almost a month."


    Evelyn opened her eyes wide in surprise and couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    Instead, it was her appearance that made Daleughing.


    "What? Surprised? Actually, it''s just a small thing. Everybody just ys for fun. Don''t be so serious."


    After listening to her words, Evelyn only felt that her values had been subverted.


    But she remembered that Dale had been abroad all the time, and then she understood why she had such a thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Although she understood, it did not mean she agreed. She didn''t intend to say this to Dale. She said frankly, "It''s your private business, but I hope you still separate the work from the private. It''s working time now. I hope you don''t do private business during working time." After that, she turned and left.


    Dale watched her leaving, pouted her lips, and went to the design department.


    Later, she also showed her work side, very professional.


    However, with the deepening of the work, she and Evelyn always disagreed each other on design.


    "As I said, what aretest fashions can be used as the popr elements. Don''t add anything from the old ssical era. It''s just very strange."


    She insisted on using her own ideas obstinately, refuting the n of Evelyn''spletely.


    Evelyn didn''t want to argue with her. She answered, "Okay, I''ll erase them."


    Dale heard it and said nothing. She looked at the other manuscripts and found a lot of problems. Naturally, they all pointed out, but the words were a little mean.


    Chloe and Helen also saw Evelyn endured it. They did not say something. They went to revise their manuscripts with a long face.


    But when the contradiction broke was in the afternoon. Dale looked at the manuscripts they had corrected.


    "What rubbish things? Do these things can make clothes?"


    She threw away the design manuscripts and scolded with disgust.


    Chloe and Helen saw that their manuscripts which were made so hard were thrown on the ground, and they immediately became very furious.


    Plus the anger in morning, they outburst directly, " Can or not, you can''t see by your eyes?"


    Chloe, who had not suffered this kind of thing since she became famous. She directly mocked back: "Ha, I forgot that Miss Bush''s eyes are on her chest. Otherwise, how could you think of seducing our president with the bosoms?"


    Dale listened to she humiliating her with the thing in the morning. Although she didn''t care, it was a personal attack, and Chloe said that when they talked about work. She immediately retaliated.


    "How do I want to seduce is my business. At least I can guarantee my ability to work, but you even can''t revise the manuscripts. Do you think you have the qualifications to make a lot ofments in front of me?"


    She finished, and no matter how angry Chloe was, she directly turned the fire on Evelyn.


    "If all yourpany has produced are this kind of garbage, then I don''t think we need to continue our cooperation!"


    Evelyn heard Dale said garbage many times. She also very angry.


    Even if they didn''t do well enough, Dale should not humiliate them like this!


    "Miss Bush, I don''t know whether you said it from a fair professional point of view or with personal grievances. First of all, all our drawings have been corrected ording to what you said. Now you tell me that these are garbage, which makes me suspect that you are deliberately finding faults. Secondly, even if our designs are not good enough, there is no need for personal attack?" She said, taking a deep breath and ncing at Chloe and Helen who were gloomy.


    "Yes, I admit that they had a bad attitude just now, but it was also initiated by Miss Bush. If Miss Bush is not satisfied, I can apologize instead of them. But they are also the chief designers of ourpany. They have made a lot of achievements for thepany. Miss Bush''s words just now have seriously humiliated my designers. I ask Miss Bush to immediately apologize to them!

 Chapter 185

    Evelyn said a series of words and looked at Dale with a strong attitude.


    Chloe and Helen were also shocked by her strong attitude.


    Especially what she had just said for them, which surprised them and also made them feeling relieved.


    But Dale was the opposite of them.


    She was angry. After all, she never felt that she was wrong.


    "Who are you and you dare to ask me to apologize?"


    She then stood up, grabbed the coat on the chair, and left.


    "Since you are not subject to my management. There is no need to cooperate. You can find whoever you like."


    Evelyn looked at the back of her leaving. She was serious. Her chest was fluctuating, and she was obviously angry.


    Helen saw her departure, frowned "Designer Davis, now she left and what should we do?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Evelyn didn''t care what she called her. Shepressed her lips and said "Go back to work. Do what you should do. I will exin to thepany there." Helen and Chloe nodded and left the office.


    As they left, Evelyn tidied up the office.


    After a while the inside telephone on the table began to ring and she answered


    "Director Davis,e to the General Manager''s office."


    Freya''s voice sounded from the phone.


    Hearing this, Evelyn immediately put down the manuscript at hand and went out.


    "General Manager, why?"


    She knocked at the door and went in and asked.


    When Freya saw her, she immediately frowned and asked, "I just heard that you had a dispute with the RC designer. Now she is on strike. What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn heard that. Although she did not know who told the story to the general manager, she still told herpletely.


    "I''ll deal with it. If she still refuse, I''ll try to contact RC Headquarters and see if they would send another designer."


    Freya listened to her and frowned.


    "It is your solution? I don''t think you''ve thought about the consequences."


    She scolded Evelyn in a cold voice, which made her stunned and doubtful.


    Freya naturally understood that she did not understand this. She exined: "First of all, this cooperation is our initiative to contact. You know that there is a little of your own socialwork. You are not satisfied with the designer and ask for another one. What do you think people will think of ourpany? Secondly, as you said before, there are some shorings in our design, so that''s our problem. It''s impossible for her to guide you."


    Evelyn heard this truth. She didn''t think about it seriously and she just listened because she was so angry.


    When Freya saw she speechless for a long time. She can guess what she thought more or less. Freya simply stopped talking atst, and told her to coax Dale back.


    Evelyn was a little angry. Although they were wrong, Dale was not rightpletely.


    If she coaxed her right now, it seemed that they were begging her.


    She was angry, staying the office for a long time before she calmed down and thought about it.


    Recalling carefully, she also found that the general manager was right.


    In fact, if she were Dale, Dale''s anger was somewhat reasonable.


    It was not her self-depreciation. There were still some gaps between their designs and Dale''s, and the design style elements were quite different. Despite all this, she was impulsive today.


    Thinking of these, she calmed down, and intended to re-integrate the design concept of the new brand.


    As a result, she stayed in thepany at night to work overtime.


    She was a little tired in the middle, so she made herself a cup of coffee.


    She watched the adjustment on theputer. She was not sure whether the n would be epted by Dale, so she thought of Aaron and then called him. "Mr. Miller, do I disturb your rest at this moment?"


    "It''s OK. I''m going to get up and go to thepany. What can I do for you?"


    Evelyn said the purpose of her phone call at once.


    "I want to talk to you about Dale."


    Aaron heard it. He didn''t hide anything told her all what he knew about Dale.


    "Dale, how do I say. Although her private life is disordered, she is very serious in her work, especially in terms of design requirements, who is strict to the extreme."


    When he said that, he chuckled: "I guess you should have a dispute in this aspect."


    Evelynughed, "Yes. That''s why I called you."


    Aaronforted her a few words, then the two hang up.


    Evelyn sat in her office chair and tapped on the table thoughtfully.


    Although Dale was a little annoying, as Aaron said, she has that ability, otherwise she would not get the position of director of RC branch.


    She considered it over and over again, and revised the n again.


    Before, she had nned to follow Dale''s intention to make the design style fashionable purely, but Aaron''s words also reminded her that Dale had been designing abroad before. She probably not knew that the domestic market was different from that abroad. The ssical elements, rising in recent years in China, may not be popr abroad, but they were different at home.


    These years, whether Paris Fashion Week or Mn Fashion Week, people could see the existence of ssical elements, which was enough to show that therge consumers have begun to ept.


    When she has finished sorting out these materials, she sent them directly to the hotel where Dale was staying, intending to take them to her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Dale opened the door and saw Evelyn standing outside. She suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    "Miss Bush, I think about the dispute in the afternoon. Maybe because of our different ideas, the finished products designed are quite different. I have made a new n here. I hope you can have a look."


    She said, handing over the materials in her hand.


    a result, Dale not looking at these, she threw away and said in a cold voice: "I said, I won''t pay any attention to it and you don''t show me this garbage."


    The words faded,"bang" she closed door, let Evelyn suffer rebuff.


    Evelyn looked at the information on the ground, sighed and picked up.


    It was impossible for her not to be angry about what happened just now.


    But before she came, she was ready but she didn''t expect that when Dale was angry, she lowered the boom.


    She had no choice but contact Dale''s assistant.


    "Ai Wei, this is a n I''ve corrected. Please give it to Dale when she is not angry tomorrow."


    Although the assistant called Ai Wei was reluctant, she still took over. After all, she was rational.


    The cooperation between the twopanies was not up to Dale.


    Evelyn was relieved to see that she had promised. And then she was about to leave.


    When she came to the gate of the hotel, her mobile phone rang. It was from Lucas.

 Chapter 186

    It turned out that Evelyn had not returned home sote when he was at home. He couldn''t help concerning.


    "Where are you?"


    Evelyn naturally heard the worries in his words. She felt moved. She responded, "I just came out of Dale''s and I''m ready to go back now." Lucas frowned when he heard the words: "What did you go sote?"


    Evelyn said the day''s events simply: "It''s not a big problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When Lucas knew that she could handle it, he did not ask too much.


    He looked at the time. It was sote that if he let Evelyne back alone, he must be worried. He said."You stay here. I wille to pick you up." Evelyn just wanted to refuse, but the phone was hung up directly as soon as the words were about to slip from her tongue.


    She looked at the phone being hung up, the warmness flowing in her heart. And the sweet smile that she didn''t even notice was on her face.


    Half an hourter, Lucas stopped in front of Evelyn.


    Evelyn naturally sat on the co-driver and said, "Let''s go."


    As she tied her seat belt, she said. However, at this time there was a rumbling sound from her stomach, which made her freezing instantly and she blushed out of embarrassment. Lucas did not find out her embarrassment, looking at her with slightly frowning. "You did not eat dinner."


    There was dissatisfaction in the words.


    "Er... I am too busy to remember that, and when I think about it, I''m not very hungry..."


    Evelyn did not know why she was very guilty to see his expressionless face. She could not go on talking about it.


    Lucas took a deep look at her and started the car to rush out of the hotel.


    Evelyn looked at his bad face and thought he was angry. When she was trying to admit her mistake, the car stopped again. "Get off!"


    Lucas left this sentence and got off.


    Evelyn saw the situation and had to keep up with him.


    She didn''t know when Lucas drove to a Chinese restaurant.


    She looked at the distant figure. She was moved again.


    She stepped forward and took the initiative to pull up Lucas''s arm.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I promise I''ll have a good meal next time. This time is my fault."


    She coaxed Lucas with a wrong face.


    Lucas looked at her obliquely. Although he did not speak, his cold face was still soft.


    Evelyn naturally found out. She knew this person was arrogant so she coaxed several times before Lucas could talked to her.


    Then the two enjoyed the meal in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    In particr, when Evelyn talked about the nning of the work, her lively look attracted Lucas for no reason.


    He stared at Evelyn with a smile, his eyes full of tenderness.


    It was Evelyn, with his attention who was more and more anxious. Her white cheeks also slowly be red, and all the way down, red to the root of the ear.


    "What do you look at me? No more eating?"


    Evelyn said with embarrassment and shyness.


    But she didn''t know how she was attractive at this time.


    "You are so beautiful and radiant."


    Lucas couldn''t help teasing, let Evelyn''s heart miss a beat instantly.


    Her blushing cheeks were more redder now.


    She stared at Lucas in a shy voice and ground, "You have a sweat tongue. Just eat!"


    After that, she buried her head in eating as if she had escaped intentionally.


    Lucas looked at her shy appearance, his eyes filling withughter. He did not tease her any more and just ate.


    After dinner, the two returned to their homes.


    During the period, Evelyn did not pay attention. She was tripped by the small stones on the road. She was going to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Lucas was quick to help her. Evelyn fell into his arms, smelling his unique fragrance. She felt uneasy.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lucas frowned and asked.


    "It''s all right... Hissing-


    Evelyn was on earth, panicked to stand up. But the wrist was ached so she could not help but breathe deeply.


    "Er... I may have twisted my ankle. "


    Lucas looked her white feet and frowned, then stooped down and hugged her up.


    "Ah!"


    Evelyn was frightened by his sudden action, and subconsciously used her arms to be around his neck.


    She looked at the man close to her and felt as if she ate the candy flowers. She felt very sweat in her heart.


    But she didn''t know that this scene happened to be seen by Sophia.


    She looked at the two men farther and farther away, frowning.


    Now her son and Nora that bitch were more and more affectionate. In this way, the marriage with Morgan was most likely be ruined.


    She could not help worrying about it, but she could not think of any good way for the time being.


    After all, that day, Lucas was thoroughly displeased at Amelia. If she tried to match them again, she would be afraid of arousing Lucas''s disgust.


    She thought of it and knew that it was hopeless to let them touch in a short time.


    But she was not willing to give up.


    Especially at this time, she was worried that Lucas really loved Nora.


    She thought, another beautiful and noble face shing through her mind. An idea gradually urred to her.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a number with a smile.


    "Envy, have you slept yet?"


    Envy was somewhat surprised to receive a phone call from Sophia, but she was still calm and greeted: "Not yet. What''s wrong?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just miss you. So I''ll give you a call. It''s been a long time since youe to visit me. I thought you were going abroad again."


    "It''s my fault. Let Sophia worry about it. How about Iing to see Sophia tomorrow?"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Envy responded with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s enough. You have to stay for a few days. When you was a child, you often came to see me. But when you grew up, you seldom came. You can go to visit me often. Otherwise, I would think you are disgusted with me." Sophia took the opportunity to put forward her ask.


    Envy could not refuse. She had to promise.


    She said something on the phone, so Sophia smiled out of her heart and the mncholy in her heart dispelled a lot.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn and Lucas were just off the duty. They heard the housekeeper''s notice.


    "Young master, young madam, Mrs. Hawk let youe back to the main house for dinner in the evening. There is a guest."


    Lucas said that he knew it, washed with Evelyn and went to the main house.


    As soon as they entered the living room, they heardughtering.


    Envy sat on the sofa with her back straight, and she talked with Sophia making Sophia smiling.


    "Mom."


    Lucas greeted and immediately looked at Envy with some surprise.


    "Why nobody told me beforehand when Envy came?"


    When Sophia and Envy heard, they looked sideways subconsciously. They saw Lucas and Evelyn standing in the living room. "Can you pick her up, if I tell you?"


    Sophia joked with a faint smile. And then she nced at Evelyn, saying, "Since everyone is here, let''s eat."


    After that, she let Envy to the dining room.


    At this time, many dishes were served on the table, most of which were the favorite of Envy.

 Chapter 187

    Evelyn followed Lucas to sit down. Sophia over there had talked with Envy again.


    "Envy, when youe here this time, you must stay a few days longer. It is said that you have taken over thepany during this time? If you happen to have any problems in yourpany, you can let Lucas to help you." Sophia was really willing to create a chance for the two to get along.


    She said, not forgetting to look at Lucas with warning: "Lucas, did you hear what I just said?"


    Lucas nodded and said helplessly, "I see."


    Evelyn looked at all indifferently. She couldn''t help sneering.


    It was just endless.


    Even if at first she didn''t understand Sophia''s intention of letting theme, she understood now.


    In particr, there was Amelia.


    The irony in her eyes was even greater when she thought about it, but she soon covered and ate quietly.


    Sophia, looking at Evelyn who was calm, frowned slightly.


    Guessing Evelyn was pretending to be generous, she didn''t pay any more attention. She entertained Envy warmly and asked about her family.


    "Just now I heard you say you''re starting to take over thepany. Is your father going to retire and enjoy the life?"


    Envy replied with a smile: "Almost. He said he has worked hard for most of his life. It''s time to rest and take my mother around the world by the way."


    When Sophia heard this, she couldn''t help joking: "your parents are still as affectionate as ever, which makes us envy. When you were a child, you and Lucas also got along well with each other. You often chased him and asked him to take you to y." Envy was shy to hear her mention of childhood.


    "Sophia, it has very long time. How can you tease me now?"


    Sophiaughed, and then said a few interesting things about childhood, whichpletely ignited the atmosphere.


    However,paring with their hot chat, Evelyn''s side would be much colder.


    After dinner, Lucas originally nned to take Evelyn back. Who knew that Sophia left Lucas with a sentence directly. "Lucas, it is the first day for Envy to stay here. And you are the master. How can you not apany?"


    After she said that, she deliberately looked at Evelyn and continued, "You two probably haven''t been together for a long time sincest time. You should have a lot to say to Envy. You should apany Envy, so as not to let the Envy talk to me the old woman about some nutritious household chores."


    Lucas couldn''t refuse and looked sideways at Evelyn.


    Evelyn did know that was arranged by Sophia intentionally. If she persisted in leaving, she was afraid that Sophia would take the opportunity to say she was narrow-minded.


    She curved the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "since mom said that, let''s stay for a while."


    Lucas nodded and then motioned Envy to speak in the living room.


    Envy nodded and followed him to the living room.


    During this period, she passed by Evelyn, and her eyes shed with meaningful light.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Evelyn didn''t find out. She looked at the back of two people one before the other. She was ufortable for no reason, but she soon ignored.


    But she didn''t care. Sophia saw it.


    Her eyes shed with pride.


    That was what she wanted.


    She walked past Evelyn with a snort. She told to Lucas that he must treat Envy well and then went back to her room for rest.


    Evelyn watched her leave, then sat beside Lucas and listened to his conversation with Envy. However, she couldn''t insert it.


    Because they were talking about finance, which she didn''t know at all.


    It was frustrating and depressing for her.


    It had been said before that Envy was different to Lucas.


    Now she could see clearly Lucas''s appreciation to Envy.


    Although Envy was now the fashion editor in chief, she has also majored finance for family reasons, and she has achieved better achievements than these in fashion circle.


    a result, she and Lucas had no problem tomunicate. Even they were more and more appreciated each other.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman formed a harmonious picture which made her a little redundant, and even gave her a kind of illusion.


    They were people from two worlds.


    Evelyn thought of this, the ufortable feelings in his heart became more and more stronger and even she was sad and jealous.


    She noticed her different feelings. Looking at the two people who were chatting with each other, she suddenly didn''t want to stay here. "Lucas, I''m tired. I''ll go back to room and rest." Lucas didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "Be careful. I''lle backter."


    Evelyn listened and felt some blockage in her heart, nodding randomly and going directly out of the living room.


    And all of this was in the eyes of Lucy in the corner. She went upstairs with a smile to reply to Sophia.


    Sophia was satisfied when she knew that Evelyn was the first to leave.


    This was just an appetizer. Sooner orter, she would let the bitch know that she couldn''t match her noble and extraordinary son.


    ...


    Evelyn didn''t know Sophia''s intention was. She was absent-minded when she returned to the new house.


    The picture of Lucas getting along with Envy just now shed in her mind. Even when she said she was tired, he didn''t care about her as usual. Wait...


    Evelyn, what were you thinking about?


    At this time, she finally realized that her mind was wrong.


    All her thoughts just now were just like a jealous woman.


    Be jealous?


    How could she be jealous?


    She would be separated from Lucas after a few months. From then on, they were strangers. She should not have these feelings and thoughts. Wake up, Evelyn!


    She kept admonishing herself in her heart, but it had little effect.


    Even it made her more and more ufortable. Especially when she thought that she would never see Lucas again. Her heart was like being bitten by ten thousand ants, which even made her ache when she breathe. Evelyn knew that it was not good to let herself go like this. She must find something to divert her attention and let her forget all these feelings.


    She saw the drawing board on the worktable. She took it up to continue the unfinished drawing without thinking letting she concentrate on work.


    At first, she was flustered and couldn''t find the feeling. She even broke several pieces of manuscript paper, and then she gradually calmed down and sank into the state.


    As she entered the state, those disturbing thoughts also faded and hid in the bottom of her heart.


    However, even if Evelyn calmed down, she did not stop drawing.


    Even though she was really sleepy at this time, she dared not go back to bed. Because she was afraid that once shey in the bed full of memories, the emotions that she suppress hardly woulde again. She forced herself to perfect and colour the design manuscripts one by one.


    She didn''t know how long it took. Her eyes became more and more blurred, and finally she couldn''t insist, so she had nodded off over the desk and slept.


    Before she went to sleep, she could not help butin in her heart.


    It was the middle of the night. Haven''t they talked enough?

 Chapter 188

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Lucas sent Envy back to her room, then left his main house and returned to his new bedroom.


    He thought that Evelyn had already rested, so he walked quietly into the room.


    However, when he entered the room, he saw her lying on the workbench.


    The white light hit on her, making her look very petite.


    He walked over carefully and saw her sleeping like a baby, he felt so tender.


    Because he thought that Evelyn was waiting for him and finally fell asleep.


    With that in mind, he bent down and carefully picked her up.


    But no matter how careful he was, she was still awakened.


    She opened her eyes confusedly and saw the handsome face close by. Her mind was in a state of chaos. She asked subconsciously, "You are back?" "Yes, just go on sleeping."


    Lucas coaxed her gently.


    Evelyn nodded and initiatively hold his neck against his chest. And unconsciouslyy on his chest and then fell asleep.


    Lucas watched her cunningly shrink into her arms, and became gentle.


    He carefullyid Evelyn on the bed, then changed into his pajamas. He embraced her naturally and fell asleep with her.


    In the night, their bodies fit so well.


    ...


    The next morning, Evelyn woke up and looked at the wless side of his face. Even though she had seen it many times, she could not help being stunned. Seeing that Lucas''s eyshes trembled slightly, she sat up with regret.


    How did she fall in the man again?


    Just as she was thinking, Lucas''s voice sounded: "Wake up? If I don''te back in the night, you don''t have to wait for me. You can go to sleep first." After he said that, he got up and began to take some washing.


    Evelyn looked at the direction of his disappearance, she were stunned.


    Who was waiting for him?


    Wait...


    She rememberedst night''s situation in her mind.


    Did the man think she was waiting for himst night?


    She opened her mouth and finally did not say anything to exin it.


    After all, the topic would make her think too much.


    She responded to Lucas''s words with a faint reply, then stopped talking and began to wash.


    In the meantime, Lucas has been dressed up.


    He looked at Evelyn in the bathroom and whispered, "I''m going downstairs first. Today''s breakfast is at the main house. Go thereter."


    Evelyn listened to him, she stopped for a while, and did not say anything, which means she knows it.


    There is no difference of the main dining room as forst night.


    Mrs. Hawk treated Envy well, and always created opportunities for them two.


    "Lucas, Envy has taken over thepany now. You can take her to yourpany around and familiarize thepany''s business." When Envy heard this, she smiled lightly.


    "Auntie really reminded me that I had nned to visit Lucaspany in the morning, but we talked too much yesterday and forgot to say it." Then she turned to Lucas and asked, "Lucas, don''t you mind if I go to thepany with you?"


    Lucas heard and said with a smile, "If you want to go, wee."


    Mrs. Hawk saw that her son had not refused Envy, she smiled.


    "After dinner, you can follow Lucas to thepany."


    Envy bowed to her.


    Evelyn sat beside Lucas and listened to their conversation. She was very unpleasant.


    Especially Lucas did not refuse Envy, which made her feel upset and asst night.


    In order not to make herself sad, she ate in a hurry, and left first with saying that she still had something to do in thepany. Lucas originally wanted to send her, but before he said that, Evelyn had run out of sight.


    And Mrs. Hawk''s eyes were full of sarcasm about Evelyn''s departure.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Evelyn did not see it.


    She took a taxi to the office and Bessy told her that Dale was back.


    However, Evelyn was upset at this time and did not react much at all. "All right."


    She said to her and entered the office, leaving Bessy with a confused face.


    How did the editor-in-chief''s attitude towards Dale changed so much after a day?


    But she didn''t know. Evelyn is not cold to Dale, she was just thinking about Lucas.


    Evelyn couldn''t help wondering if they were in thepany now and what they would do.


    Because of it, she was in a trance during the whole day''s work.


    Even when she was discussing the design with Dale, she was absent-minded.


    So, Dale got angry again.


    "Nora, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to work, you can say it directly. What are you doing now?"


    She looked at her, and saw Dale with an angry face. She knew it was her problem and apologized to her.


    "Sorry, what did you say just now?"


    Dale looked at her angrily and muttered, "I really don''t understand why Aaron would like you as for your personality!"


    Evelyn rubbed her nose with affection.


    Now she had known that the reason why Dale came back was that Aaron intended to reconcile for her.


    Dale rolled her eyes, she pointed to the design on the table, and said it again with impatience.


    "You asked the assistant to give me the n, I saw it, indeed, the foreign and domestic fashion are different, since the ssical elements have begun to rise recently in China, then it can be retained, but as for the element, you must listen to me." She took out her professional knowledge and rich experience to Evelyn about the follow-up design positioning of the design.


    Evelyn also forced herself to abandon misceneous ideas and return to work.


    ...


    At the same time, Amelia also received the news that Envy had lived in Hawk family.


    "You mean, Auntie invited Envy to go to their family on her own initiative?"


    She looked incredibly at the assistant in front of her and questioned again.


    "Yes, madam."


    With his words finished, Amelia could not hide her anger.


    "Well, that''s good. they use me as a spare wheel?"


    She gritted her teeth and her anger was out of control.


    Especially when she thinks of Mrs. Hawk, she was not the only one spared.


    "Damned it, she used me as a tool, but also want to find a spare tire for her son in order to seed!"


    She said, and the feeling of humiliation rose in her heart.


    She had never been tricked like this.


    This old woman is really savage.


    She vowed that if the old woman dared to cop out on what she promised temporarily and turn to match Envy and Lucas, she would never let her go!


    She thought it fiercely, and at the same time she remembered Evelyn. She suppressed her anger and asked, "How about Nora?"


    "She is still keeps quiet."


    When she heard this, her eyebrows frowned.


    "Keep watching."


    Although she was annoyed by Mrs. Hawk''s change, Nora''s existence was more like a thorn, which stuck in her heart, so she had to pull it out!

 Chapter 189

    Evelyn didn''t know that Amelia had not yet given up on her. She was busy in thepany until midnight. Although she has many differences with Dale this day, everything went well all in all.


    She was satisfied and believed that she would be able to get along with Dale soon.


    With that in mind, she turned to be happy and began to pack up her things and prepare to leave.


    But when she touched her cell phone, she was stunned.


    Because she found that at Lucas did not notice that she had not returned, or even called her or sent her a message.


    He would have called her earlier in the past.


    When she thought of it, the smile on her lips faded away.


    Maybe he''s busy staying with Envy at this time.


    After all, they are so fit each other.


    Sheughed at herself and felt upset again.


    When she realized she was in a bad mood, she shook her head and began to hypnotize herself.


    Evelyn, don''t think about it. You two have no future.


    Rather than suffer in the future, you should give up early.


    She didn''t know that if it is her self-hypnosis bing more and more effective. She gradually calms down and then picked up her cell phone and called the driver, asking him to pick her. Anyway, it is toote now, it''s not easy to call a taxi, and even if there''s one, it''s not likely to be safe.


    "Okay, madam, please wait in thepany for a while."


    The driver responded.


    Evelyn hung up the phone.


    Then she sat in the office for a while, thinking that it was almost time so she went downstairs and left thepany.


    However, just as she walked out of the door of thepany, she was targeted by some gangsters.


    "Lady, it''s sote, if you can''t get a taxi, how about we taking you back?"


    Looking at this people, Evelyn knows that these people are social gangsters and she did not intend to ignore them. She turned around and wanted to enter thepany and avoid them. However, she was stopped by them as she just walked two steps.


    "Where are you going? You haven''t answered our questions yet."


    The man who is the leader looks at Evelyn with a ruffian face, which is full of bad intentions.


    The other men around him also echoed.


    "Yeah. Why are you go away, if you don''t have a car to go home, we can call a taxi and take you back."


    "Well... If you are lonely, our elder brother can just help you feelfort.


    "Ha..."


    Evelyn listened to their dirty words with anger and fear.


    "Get away!"


    She snapped, but the gangsters were not afraid at all, and they were still flirting her.


    "Oh, it seems that her temper is quite bad. Maybe she acts better in bed."


    Evelyn was trembling with anger, and she also felt nervous.


    Fortunately, at this time, she saw thepany security patroling and she rushed to ask for help. "Security, there are riots here!"


    She waved her hand anxiously to the security guard.


    The security guard also found something wrong there and rushed to her.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    He asked them.


    The gangsters noticed the situation and looked at each other face to face, and finally looked at their leader.


    The leader stared at the security guard fiercely and warned, "Hey, I advise you not to interfere!"


    When the security guard heard this, he nced at her again, recognized herbel, and immediately took out the walkie-talkie to call out the colleagues in the guard booth. "There''s a disturbance at the gate. Hurry up and call the police."


    When the bastards heard this, everyone turned to be nervous.


    Evelyn looked at it, thinking that she was okay. When she was about to relieved, her wrist was caught by them.


    Those gangsters pull her and wanted to run away.


    Evelyn didn''t want go with them, she immediately struggled.


    "Let me go! Help!"


    She pped them with her hand and then the other hand was caught.


    The security guard saw that and he naturally wanted to help Evelyn, but he was stopped by other gangsters.


    Evelyn has no other choice but can only tries her best to break away from the constraint of the gangster. Who knows the strength of the gangster is so big.


    He clutched her tightly, and headed for a business car on the side of the road.


    As they approached, some of them opened the door. The ck inside made Evelyn very frightened. "Help!"


    She couldn''t help screaming, hoping that someone would pass by and help her.


    However, at that time, there were few cars, and had no one pass by.


    Seeing that she was about to be pushed into the car, the driver of the Hawk family arrived.


    The driver saw Evelyn was restrained by the people and then he got off quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    He sharply questioned, and the gangsters did not know that he was a driver called by Evelyn, and threatened, "If you don''t want to die, just go away." When the driver saw the situation, without saying a word, he squeezed his fist and went to rescue her.


    The gangsters watched him start to fight, they became angry, and fought with him.


    But they don''t know that every driver in Hawk family was selected by strict training of Lucas.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Even if all of them fight with him together, they may not be able to beat drivers.


    After a while, the gangstersy on the ground with a painful face and wailed.


    The driver did not hurt but just felt tired.


    When he saw them lying down on the ground, he hurried to Evelyn''s side and said, "Are you all right, madam?"


    Evelyn limped and stood up. Someone pushed her to the ground and worn her leg just now.


    "It''s all right, I just have a scratch."


    She said that, and looked at the bastards on the ground, and became angry.


    "Find a rope and tie them up. If the policee, send them to police."


    The driver took her order and let the security guard find the rope.


    After he tied up all the gangsters, the police also came.


    Evelyn went to the police station and made a simple record.


    "Go to the hospital."


    She said in a cold voice, not because she was delicate, but that she would go back and be probably taken to the hospital if Lucas saw her like that. Rather than tossing, it''s better to go to the hospital directly.


    The driver nodded and started the car heading for the hospital.


    After some inspection, there was nothing serious, but the ce where the scrape was a little painful.


    Especially when the nurse took the medicine on it, the pain caused her tears to flow out.


    Her face was crumpled like buns, which made the nursesugh.


    "Well, pay attention it these days. Don''t let the wound get wet."


    She told her with a smile, and Evelyn thanked the nurse with affection.


    Just as she stood up and was ready to go, she was suddenly supported by an hand.


    And she smelled a familiar smell with her nose.


    She looked up in dismay and saw Lucas''s charming face.


    But at that moment, his face was gloomy.


    However, Evelyn did not notice it, but looked at him with joy.


    "When did youe?"

 Chapter 190

    Lucas heard her voice, nced at her and said, "The driver said you had some trouble."


    It was the driver that told Lucas while she was taking record in the police station.


    He looked down at the wound on her feet and asked, "What''s the matter? How was your injury?"


    Just then, the voice of Envy rose behind them.


    "Lucas, is Miss Davis all right?"


    Evelyn heard that, she suddenly be shocked, the smile on her face soon stopped.


    That''s true, they are together.


    With this in mind, her eyes shed through the indescribableplexity mood.


    Envy seemed to have seen Evelyn at this time, and asked her again with concern: "Miss Davis, you are here, I just heard that you had an ident, are you all right?" Evelyn looked back at her, said, "Nothing''s wrong. The driver is making a fuss."


    She said, limping away from the support of Lucas, and did not want to talk more about what happened this evening.


    Lucas frowned and looked at her and noticed her unhappy feeling.


    But he didn''t understand why she was unhappy.


    He simply did not want to think about it, he looked at the nurse waiting aside.


    "Does she need to be hospitalized?"


    The nurse was stunned and shook her head and said, "She didn''t hurt the muscles and bones, so she does not need to stay in the hospital, just change dressings on time." Lucas nodded and said to Evelyn, "Go back."


    Evelyn nodded and went to the door, but before she could take a few steps, she couldn''t help stopping and breathing painfully.


    She didn''t feel much pain before, but after taking the medicine, she felt like being needled as she moved, it caused her take a deep breath.


    Envy saw the situation, she kindly asked, "Miss Davis, would you like me to borrow a wheelchair for you?"


    Evelyn heard what she said and did not intend to insist. Just as she was ready to nod, her body suddenly rose by someone.


    "Ah-"


    She eximed and subconsciously embraced Lucas, who held her in his arms.


    Both Evelyn and Envy were stunned.


    Lucas just nced at the people in his arms and said, "Let''s go." He left first.


    Evelyn regained herposure, her gloomy face soon turned happy, the upset in her heart also went away.


    She looked up at the handsome face that closed to her, and rested in his arms with ease, but her eyes could not help sweeping to Envy behind them.


    However, the Hospital''s light is not bright, so she can''t see it clearly. Envy did not notice Evelyn''s eyes. She was stunned for a while and then followed them closely But a deep feeling shed across their backs.


    Then they got on the car and drove towards Hawk family.


    On the way, they chatted unconsciously with each other. The atmosphere seemed harmonious, but Evelyn still felt ufortable.


    Maybe it was because they chatted for a while, and then the topic came back to the financial topic she was not good at, and she could only listen to it. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before they closed home.


    "Lucas, it''s not early. You send Miss Davis back first. Let''s talk about stg''s n another day."


    Envy got off the car and said goodbye to Evelyn: "Good-bye, Miss Davis."


    Evelyn heard something strange in her words, just like she made Lucas send her home.


    She shook her head in her heart, shaking off this strange illusion, and nodded politely and say goodbye to her. "Good-bye, Miss Miller."


    Lucas nodded to Envy: "See you tomorrow."


    Envy also nodded, and immediately watches Lucas leave with Evelyn in his arms.


    With their departure, the expression on Envy''s face became unpredictable.


    It''s a pity that none of them had seen it.


    When they returned to the new house, Lucas directly took Evelyn back to the room and put her on the bed.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at the wound dressed with affection, which was very obvious on the white leg, and it even more affected her beauty.


    Evelyn naturally also noticed his eyes and shyly retracted her legs. "What do you see?"


    Only when Lucas heard his words did he regain his sight.


    See her face was dyed with scarlet, it''s so cute, and let him can''t help but approach to her.


    Evelyn looked at the nearer face, she became nervous and subconscious closed her eyes.


    Sure, the next second, a touch of cold on the lips, followed by endless lingering kisses to absorb her.


    They hugged each other tightly and longed for each other.


    When Lucas wanted to have the next action, he identally touched Evelyn''s wound.


    Suddenly, the tingling made Evelyn, who was in the mood, took back. She breathed and awakened Lucas''s thought.


    He looked at the pain on her face, took a hard breath, and grinded his teeth. "This time, because of your injury, I let you go, and wait for you topensate me next time."


    She was stunned, and immediately understood what he meant. Her eyes were filled with shyness.


    Lucas looked at her, chuckled, then sat up and saw the time at the head of the bed. "It''ste, do you want me to wash for you?" he said with a smile.


    When he finished speaking, he nced at her injured leg.


    Evelyn naturally knows that he is afraid of that she was inconvenience, but because of what he said just now, how can she dare to let him help herself, she is afraid that if she recovers, she will be torn to death by him. "No, I can do it myself."


    She shook her head, after said that, she fled into the bathroom.


    Lucas looked at her disappearing figure and raised his lips with augh.


    At the same time, the door was knocked and the housekeeper''s voice rang outside.


    "Master, the driver came back and said he has something to report to you."


    Lucas heard his words and got up and went with the housekeeper to meet the driver.


    "Master, ording to your instructions, we tracked down those gangsters and found that they were ordered to deal with Miss Davis. As for the people behind them, we checked their remittance ounts and found that the other party had made several transfers and it was difficult to find out."


    The driver told the truth, and Lucas listened with a frown.


    He looked at the driver and said in a cold voice, "No matter how difficult it is, I''ll see who dares to hurt my family."


    The driver nodded and took his order and left.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Morgan family.


    Amelia had just received a call from her assistant and she was told that the gangsters had not seeded.


    "A bunch of waste, even can''t control a woman!"


    She was so angry that she almost smashed her cell phone, but the assistant on the phone was worried.


    "Madam, this time, we shocked Lucas. Will he find us?"


    When Amelia heard this, her emotion of the rampage calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t find it out, and even if he finds something, he will never investigate on us. You just keep looking at Evelyn for me and find a chance to beat her again!"


    She gave the order again without any consideration.


    It was so lucky that the bitch can escape this time.


    Next time she won''t let her escape so easily!

 Chapter 191

    They spent the night peacefully.


    The next day, Evelyn noticed the movement beside her and got up in her confusion.


    After a night''s rest, the wound on her body did not turn good, but became more painful. She grinned her teeth and breathed deeply.


    "Don''t be brave if you are in trouble. Stay at home today."


    Lucas just saw it and blocked the road.


    Evelyn shook her head: "No. Now Dale and I just run in well, if I don''te, she will make a fuss about it again."


    Lucas frowned, looking at her grinding teeth, and insisted: "You can work at home, I will deal with that."


    Evelyn listened to his words and looked at him in dismay.


    Seeing that there was something in his eyes that could not be refused, she knew that he was in love with himself, and her heart could not help sweetening. "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    She simply returned to bed, smiling at Lucas.


    Lucas nodded his head, then dressed and went downstairs for breakfast.


    After his leave, she had a short rest in bed, then got up and washed.


    Then, seeing the sunshine outside, she asked the servant to help her carry the tools to the garden. She nned to spend the whole day in the garden.


    She didn''t know how Lucas handled it. As soon as she was ready, Dale started contacting with her online to continue the work she hadn''t finished yesterday.


    With their discussion, Evelyn could not help falling into a busy situation.


    But she didn''t know that someone had taken her every move in his eyes.


    Envy stood in the distance and looked at her quietly, whose eyes shed with unusual light.


    Evelyn didn''t know that, because she was focusing on her work.


    She didn''t know how long it took before she ended up with thepany''s business.


    Just when she wanted to stretch out, she saw Envy standing not far away. She was stunned.


    "When did youe, Miss Miller?"


    Envy heard the words, taking back the sight, and walking past gracefully.


    "Juste here. I didn''t disturb you because you were busy."


    She did not say that she had been here for a long time, then she looked at her workbench smilingly.


    "Have you finished?"


    Evelyn was stunned and said, "Almost. All I need to do is colour it.."


    Envy nodded her head and looked at the design sketch on the table immediately. Sheughed and said, "No wonder Lucas attaches so much importance to you. You really have this ability. I can''t help but want to have a suit of this kind of clothes immediately. It''s very beautiful." She praised, but what she said let Evelyn feel strange.


    It seemed that Lucas''s emphasis on her stemmed from her ability to work.


    But she was very polite, which made Evelyn think that she thought too much?


    She looked at the Envy hesitantly and said with a smile, "Thank you. From what you have said, I think you must have known Lucas for many years, right?"


    When Envy heard this, she was stunned for a moment.


    Maybe she didn''t expect Evelyn to be so sensitive.


    However, she did not intend to exin. Instead, she said deliberately: "Almost, we grew up together, and then went abroad to the same university. In other words, I have known him since my childhood."


    She said, as if she hadn''t seen Evelyn''s face change slightly. Sheughed then, "You might not have imagined that in college, Lucas was more isted than it is now, and there was no friend who could speak to him. Only I could talk to him."


    She seemed to chat about his past, but invisibly showed off these to Evelyn, which was the past she had never participated in.


    Evelyn naturally noticed that although her heart was blocked, but she did not show it.


    After all, she just spoke in a friend position and spoke politely. If she was aimed at Envy, it seemed that she was narrow-minded.


    "Is that right? I thought that ording to his handsome, he should be very popr in school. There must be a lot of younger sisters crush him."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She responded, and Envy seemed to be aroused by her words, and began to talk about things when they were students.


    "Yes, it''s true. Although his character was lonely at that time, there were never less people who liked him. I remember many things happened at that time."


    Envy seemed to think of something interesting, and suddenly sheughed.


    "I remember that there was a youngdy who was very bold and did not fear him to confess. Guess, what happened?"


    She talked and did not forget to talk with Evelyn.


    Looking at the smile on Envy''s face, Evelyn was more distressed. But she had to maintain the smile on her face. "What?"


    She answered subconsciously.


    "Lucas refused the school elder sister. Excessively, in order to avoid such a thing in the future, he simply went to the mentor at that time, said that the elder sister affected his study, so that she was recorded a great fault, and since then no one in the school dared to confess to him, for fear of being recorded."


    Evelyn heard this and her eyes shed with surprise.


    She could never think of this kind of result. oue,


    For a while, she could not help crying andughing, while Envy could not help sighing beside her.


    "Now the time flies by, I didn''t think that the man who was indecipherable before also knew how to love people."


    When Evelyn heard this, she did not know what she meant. She could only listen quietly and silently.


    Envy looked at her silence, with her eyes shing, and apologized: "Miss Davis, I am sorry. Sometimes I am in a good mood, I like to talk about the past."


    After listening to her words, Evelyn felt a little ufortable.


    Whether she likes to talk about the past or about the past with Lucas, she was probably the only one who knew.


    She said in her heart, but showed nothing on her face: "It''s all right. What you just said also let me know about his past. I would like to thank you for telling me that. If not, I would not have known that he had such a wonderful past." Posted by ; visit us for more free novels.


    When Envy saw that she had no estrangement at all, she frowned without leaving any trace. She immediatelyughed and said, "Just don''t mind it. Okay, let''s stop chatting. I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Keep busy."


    Then she got up and nned to leave.


    Evelyn did not retain her. She watched her leave and then sat down again. At the same time, she pulled down her face.


    Although Envy always showed her familiarity with Lucas unconsciously, and expressed that she was only a friend, she always had an inexplicable crisis.


    Before she calmed down, there was a sudden sneer in her ear.


    "Well, Evelyn, when did your temper be so good that you would not get angry when your husband was coveted. I don''t even recognize you right now." Evelyn heard the voice and turned her head subconsciously. She saw Vivianing out of the path

 Chapter 192

    Evelyn looked at her, after listening to what she had just said, she stopped her movement to greet her.


    She knew that even if she greeted her, she would not necessarily be polite to her.


    In fact, it was true that Vivian did not want to greet her.


    She came to Evelyn, with eyes full of pity, and her mouth curled up ironically.


    "What? Are you dumb, or can''t speak after being beaten?


    She contemptuously circled around Evelyn andughed again. "You can''t evenpare to Amelia, but you still want topare with Envy. You are overconfident." Evelyn frowned when she heard this.


    Just when she wanted to fight back, Vivian seemed to think of something again and looked at her with ridicule.


    "You are not only overconfident, but also very thick skinned."


    When Evelyn heard this, her face became tense and she couldn''t help warning, "Vivian, you''d better speak with propriety."


    "Oh, are you angry? Or do you think I''m wrong?


    Instead of stopping, Vivian was more reckless.


    "But I think what I said is very reasonable. Who admit you besides my father after marrying with Lucas for so long? Not to mention that there is a stand-in now." Evelyn looked at her coldly.


    Vivian didn''t care, and said continuely, "But it''s realistic to imagine that you will be beat down by others someday. It''s also silly of you to dream of staying with my nephew all the time." Evelyn almost burst outughing by her self-talk.


    "I don''t know whether it''s realistic or not. I just know that as long as Lucas admit me, I can''t be reced by anyone."


    She sneered and retaliated, but it seemed as if she was proud and demonstrating in the eyes of Vivian.


    Because she thought she was scolded by Lucas before and he also cut off her pocket money, which made her dare not go out in those days.


    For a moment, all the hatred which was held back before was stirred up, and she burst into a rage.


    "How dare you? Is this your attitude to speak to your elders? Today I''m going to teach you a lesson." As she spoke, she raised her hand and gave her a spank.


    ''click'', Evelyn was hit in the face.


    The original white cheeks swelled up quickly, and there was a trend of bing ck and blue.


    She wanted to hide, but that the injury on her leg prevented her from moving fast, thus she could only get a firm p.


    Vivian was stunned. because she did not expect that Evelyn would not hide.


    It was also because of this stunned, she was pushed aside by Evelyn and fell on the ground with all her feet facing the sky. "Evelyn, how dare you push me?"


    She stood up from the ground and looked at her with fury.


    Evelyn was not afraid at all. She retorted in a cold voice, "You did it first. I''m just self-perpetuating!"


    Vivian did not care about this. She was mad and ran into Evelyn.


    Evelyn couldn''t hide at all. She hit the ground hard. Behind her was the pavilion steps. She rolled down directly from the steps, and her forehead hit the corner of the steps. "Ah-"


    She made a cry of pain and then waspletely in aa just in time.


    Seeing the motionless people on the ground and the mottled blood stains, Vivian slowly calmed down, but also panicked.


    She couldn''t help stepping forward and kicking Evelyn.


    "Bitch, don''t pretend to be dead here anymore. Stand up."


    As her words fell, there was still no response from Evelyn on the ground.


    Seeing the situation, Vivian immediately became uneasy.


    She looked around with a guilty conscience and left the scene in panic.


    When Lucas came back in the evening, he found Evelyn not at home, and nobody answered his mobile phone, so he asked the housekeeper. "Where is Evelyn?"


    "Isn''t Mrs. Davis in the room?"


    The housekeeper was more surprised, and asked.


    Lucas frowned: "You haven''t seen her for a day?"


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    Lucas frowned tightly and felt a little uneasy.


    He thought of the scenes of those idents, then he hurriedly ordered, "You let the domestic servants look around for her."


    The housekeeper also realized that she might be missing. He took the order to leave and immediately sent someone to look for her.


    As he left, Lucas did not stop.


    He took out his mobile phone to call home and thepany in turn, but all replied they had never seen Evelyn.


    Because of this, the grandpa guessed what might have happened and called them over to the main house and asked Lucas what happened carefully. "Lucas, What''s the matter with Nora? How did she disappear? Is there any news now?"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he saw Lucas, he was so worried that he asked questions one by one.


    Lucas calmly answered the questions with patience.


    "I haven''t found her yet. I''ve got everybody looking for her."


    The grandpa''s face turned very bad when he heard this.


    Just as he was about to say something, Lucas'' housekeeper hurried in.


    "Master, I found her."


    When Lucas heard this, he immediately stood up, with anxious on his face: "Where did you find her? How was her?"


    The housekeeper responded, "She was injured in the garden. Now she''s settled in the room."


    When Lucas heard that Evelyn was injured, his heart lifted up: "Call the doctor at once."


    As it turned out, he went directly to his room.


    Looking at his anxious leaving back and thinking of what the housekeeper had just said, the grandpa came with him worriedly.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Devin suggested.


    Sophia and Vivian listened, and they became impatient.


    "What a toss!"


    Sophia murmured, while Vivian was somewhat guilty.


    After a while, everyone went to the room.


    By this time, the doctor had arrived and had awakened Evelyn.


    When she found the people in the room, she was stunned. "Grandpa, dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Lucas frowned at her, especially her swollen cheeks, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter? Why did you get injured and fainted in the garden? And what about the injury on your face?" Evelyn also thought about what had happened in the garden before.


    She stirred up her mouth with a sneer, ncing at Vivian, who was trying to threaten her silence at the crowd.


    "That''s what I''m going to ask Vivian, I do not know what I did wrong that let her mock me. When I just wanted to exin, she began to beat me."


    With her words, everyone looked at Vivian.


    The grandpa was even more angry and scolded, "Vivian, is that true? You beat her?"


    She was so frightened and angry that she quickly retorted.


    "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s been on bad terms with me all the time. She hurt herself for no reason. She wants to nt stolen goods to me!"

 Chapter 193

    Vivian did not forget to attack Evelyn.


    "Nora, who gave you the courage to talk nonsense here!"


    Evelyn was very angry. She didn''t expect that this woman would shift the me on her!


    Just as she was about to fight back, Vivian was ahead of her when she was about to say anything.


    "There''s no proof to say it. If you show the evidence, I would admit it. Even if I didn''t do!"


    Evelyn couldn''t say anything. She was choked.


    Evidence?


    What evidence did she have?


    At that time, the ce where she fell was the blind angle of monitoring, which was impossible to proof.


    For a moment, her face turned angry.


    When Vivian saw her silent for a long time, she was more and more proud.


    And this farce also ended because of having no evidence.


    ...


    The next day, just as Vivian was singing happily because she tricked Evelyn, a visitor came to the living room unexpectedly. "Miss Hawk looks in a good mood."


    Vivian heard the sound, looked sideways, and couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows lightly.


    "Envy, what are you doing here?"


    Envy didn''t seem to see the unwee emotion on her face. She went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Vivian looked, and just wanted to scold and drive her away. Envy''s next words, made her whole person stunned.


    "I just want to tell Miss Hawk that I was in the garden yesterday, and I saw how Miss Hawk had dealt with Miss Davis."


    Vivian''s face slightly changed and she looked at her gloomily.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t wee you here. Please go out."


    Envy looked at her and said with a light smile, "If Miss Hawk forgot, I still have a video. I think I can help Miss Hawk find her memory."


    When Vivian heard this, how could she not know her intention? She was furious.


    "What? Do you still want to threaten me?"


    Envy heard this, but she didn''t care. She smiled and said elegantly, "How could I do this? I just want to have a good chat with Miss Hawk, and make friends with you." Vivian satirized: "I don''t know when you have to rely on threats to make friends?"


    Envy frowned, and her eyes shed coldly. She said with a half smile: " Miss Hawk''s meaning is not wanting to make friends with me? In that case, I won''t disturb Miss Hawk." After that, she intended to stand up.


    How could Vivian let her go? The woman threatened her intentionally.


    And she had the evidence on her hand.


    In the end, she could onlypromised and said, "Stop!"


    At the same time, this side of the new house.


    Lucas looked at Evelyn who got up with him, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "you''d better be at home today. The injury before is not healed. Last night, you were injured again. Take a good rest." Evelyn''s action was paused. Thinking of yesterday, she was so angry and shook her head firmly.


    "Well, I may not have a good rest at home. This time I hit my head. Next time I may have a fracture. I''ll go to thepany. I''m tired in thepany, but at least I''m safe."


    With a little anger to Lucas, she did not look at Lucas and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Lucas looked at her disappearing back and knew that she was very resentful of yesterday.


    Eventually he said nothing but said to send her to thepany.


    Evelyn didn''t refuse. She followed him to thepany, but she still got off at crossing.


    Lucas had been waiting for Evelyn to enter thepany safely at the intersection, and then turned around to head office.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As soon as he entered thepany, Cater went forward to report the schedule today.


    "Half an hourter, it''s a high-level meeting. At 10:30, you and Mr. An have an appointment to have a meal together..."


    Lucas listened impassively until Cater finished his report, and then said in a cold voice, "I remember Vivian is the general manager of the branchpany, right?" Cater was stunned then replied, "yes, she has been this position for two years."


    Lucas nodded: "very well. Inform that transferring her to South Africa to take charge of the African branch."


    Cater was totally confused.


    However, he saw his president''s cold face and guessed the Miss Hawk had done something which made the president angry and then sent her to such a hard ce. "I see."


    He nodded and made arrangements as soon as the elevator opened.


    In Hawk family, Vivian received the newster, and she was furious extremely.


    "Lucas!"


    She went straightly to Lucas'' office. She pped her hands on Lucas'' desk and stared at him angrily.


    Lucas just nced at her coldly, ignored her. He continued to read the documents in his hand.


    Vivian was ignored, and even more angry.


    She took away Lucas'' documents directly and asked in a sharp voice, "why did you send me to Africa?"


    Lucas looked at the document in her hand, frowning and his eyes were full of coldness.


    "I thought you knew it!"


    Vivian was almost enraged by his answer.


    "What do I know? I didn''t do anything. Why did you let me to such a bad ce?"


    When Lucas saw that she still refused to admit it, his face suddenly sank and he said in a serious voice, "This order has been known by everyone. You have to go whether you don''t want to go!" Vivian was so angry.


    "I''m not going! No!"


    She ground her teeth and stared at Lucas.


    Lucas looked at her with firm attitudes in his eyes.


    Vivian was a little scared, but she ground and insisted cowardly when she thought of the African environment.


    She couldn''t understand why she was sent to such a hard ce.


    Just thinking, something urred to her, and then a guess was made.


    Lucas must believe Nora that bitch. Did he revenge for her?


    In this way, she felt it more and more right.


    After all, it was not once.


    For a while, her heart was full of anger, and she ground, "I know why you suddenly send me away. Did the woman tell you about it? Lucas, you even prefer to believe an outsider than to believe me!" When Lucas heard this, he gave her a cold nce.


    "I can believe you, but at least you''ll behave as an elder."


    After a pause, he continued: "At that time, there was only you and Nora in the garden. Nora''s injure is not still healed. Could she still go down by herself?"


    Vivian was so angry with his questions that she had nothing to say.


    In addition, in the morning, she was threatened by the Envy. She immediately became more angrier.


    But she couldn''t admit it, otherwise she would never get the good results with her nephew''s preference.


    "It''s not me. You still believe that woman''s words. I think you are obsessed by that b!tch!"


    Finishing, she left the document in her hand and left angrily.


    It may be because she was going too fast and hard. She was going to go down the stairs and slid. The whole person...


    She leaned forward and fell down the stairs.


    "Ah -"

 Chapter 194

    The shrill high-pitched scream of a woman cut through the quietnd of Hawk Group in an instant.


    The security staff standing at the gate was also shocked by what happened in front of him.


    He watched the beautiful girl roll down the stairs, hearing scream of her and the sound of bones dislocation.


    After more than ten seconds, Vivian stopped rolling, but her beautiful face became confused and dirty with eyes full of pain.


    The security guard was so inflexible that he immediately came forward to help.


    "Ah!Ah!It hurts!Do you know how to help others?''


    Even if she was hurt,she couldn''t restrain her savage nature.


    Although the security guard was not satisfied, he still got her sent to the hospital.


    Along the way,Vivian didn''t even stop.Sometimes she disliked the slow speed of the car and sometimes she got angry for the reason that the security guard got her hurt


    Even he was a nice staff with good temper,now he was provoked by her and really wanted to leave her alone.


    But if he still wanted to work for thepany, he had no choice but to continue to help her because she was a rtive of the leader of thepany.


    Finally,after the security guard took her to the hospital and handed her over to the doctors and nurses, he left without any hesitation.


    Of course, he did not forget to let his colleagues informed the president.


    When Lucas heard that Vivian fell down and was sent to in hospital, he was somewhat surprised.


    But he finally left his job and went to the hospital.


    Just before he entered the nursing room, the voice of Vivian swearing was heard all the way.


    Just as he was about to go in, a few nurses hurried by.


    "Ah, she starts again. So hard to take care of such a demanding woman like her. I really don''t know what kind of family could bring up such a b**ch."


    "Yes! the nurses in the department were criticized all over by her."


    "Stop talking. Just hurry up. If we''rete, she will swear again."


    Hearing this, Lucas''s face was ck and he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Their family members had always been weed everywhere they went and they were never disliked like this.


    And let alone those nurses,even if it was he who heard Vivian''s swearing, he would feel angry and ashamed.


    Anyway,she had the spirit to curse people,so it meant that she was okay.


    Just as Lucas was about to leave, he heard the barbarous reprimand of Vivian from the nursing room again.


    "What a bad hospital this is!You told me that the hurt would fade in a moment.Why am I still painful now?Just ask your dean to see me.I want toin that your are using fake medicine!" Vivian stared angrily at the nurses in front of her and vented the anger she had received from Envy and Lucas.


    "And you, How bad your skill of binding up is! This is my hand, not a pig''s hoof. How can I go out and meet people with such an ugly look? Do you know who I am?"


    Hearing this, Lucas''s blueveins in forehead kept quivering.


    When she was about to use her status to threaten the nurses, Lucas went into the nursing room with a ck face.


    "Vivian Hawk! You shut up!"


    Calling her with her name and surname, it was obvious that he was in great anger.


    Vivian was also shocked, then she thought of what he had done. She immediately held up her back and said with unhappiness, "Why do youe here?"


    Lucas ignored her word and nced at her coldly. Then he turned to ask the nurses whose faces were pale over there.


    "What''s her condition? Does she need to be hospitalized?"


    Doctors and nurses were relieved to see that atst someone could control the patient.


    "This youngdy has nothing to do but dislocation. She has been fixed and dressed. She just needs to go back for a rest."


    Lucas nodded his head and said some words of thanks to several medical staff,then he turned his attention to Vivian.


    "Aunt,let''s go."


    Compared with the courtesy of talking to the medical staff,it is much colder.


    Vivian was so angry but she did not dare to vent her anger to Lucas because of the transfer order so that she could only follow him honestly and leave. After picking her,Lucas returned directly to his family.


    They arrived at Hawk''s house without saying any words on the way.


    Just as they got off the car,they met Evelyn who was just back from work.


    "Lucas."


    When Evelyn saw Lucas and wanted to greet him with joy,she stopped after taking a step.


    She looked at Vivian who got out from the car in dismay.


    She saw her hands bound up to neck and her hands was still very swollen that looked like soaked pig''s feet.


    Vivian also saw her at this time,and her face suddenly became ugly.


    Then she followed Lucas into the gate with a sullen face.


    Evelyn saw theming and naturally went naturally to Lucas''s side.


    She nced at Vivian and couldn''t help asking.She pulled Lucas''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with my sister-inw?"


    Hearing her ask,he nced at Vivian and said in a cool voice," She fell down the stairs."


    "Whoo-"


    Evelyn couldn''t resist it and burst outughing.


    Vivian was always paying close attention to them, so she didn''t missed their conversation. At this time, when she saw that Evelyn wasughing at her,she immediately got angry. "What are youughing about!"


    She snapped.


    Evelyn looked at her happily without fear.


    "Iugh because it''s funny."


    After that,she looked at the hand of Vivian and said, "Looking at your bad condition, I recall an old saying.I don''t know whether you heard of it." "What is it?"


    Vivian subconsciously asked.


    Evelyn raised her mouth with mockery," Good will be rewarded with good,and evil with evil.I didn''t believe it before, but when I see you now, I believe it." When Vivian heard this she was angry and burst into anger.


    How couldn''t she understand that Evelyn was telling a satire on her.


    "Evelyn Davis!"


    She gritted her teeth and screamed. She even wanted to beat her now.


    Seeing this, Lucas knew that they were going to quarrel again. He frowned and berated coldly,"Vivian,how can you say such words to your sister-inw?"


    Evelyn thought that the man was going to help Vivian again, but when she saw that his face was intentionally harsh but his dark eyes were full of smiles, she knew what Lucas wanted to do immediately. Obviously, he was just acting like he was angry.


    "Well, I''m wrong.My dear sister-inw,I shouldn''tugh at you like that."


    Vivian was stunned by her apology.


    Before she could respond, she heard that Evelyn continued tosay,"Since it''s my mistake,I should be punished.Now I''ll go back to my room and reflect on it.Bye bye,my sister."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After that,she winked her sly eyes at Lucas and turned around and ran straight away.


    Lucas watched her leaving behind,and his cool face could not help softening down.


    He did not expect that this woman had such a naughty side.He just stared at the direction that she left andughed slightly.


    It was also thisughter that made Vivian regain consciousness.


    Looking at her nephew who seemed to be in a good mood beside her and the bad woman who had run out of sight,she realized that she was being tricked by the little b**ch Evelyn. Suddenly,she became furious and unable to contain her anger.

 Chapter 195

    Vivian stared at Evelyn leaving, scolding angrily.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me find a chance to deal with you!"


    When Lucas heard this, he coughed.


    "Vivian, I''m still here."


    He warned Vivian. His meaning was very clear if Vivian wanted to deal with Evelyn, he wouldn''t allow it.


    Vivian was shaking with rage.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She tried to vent to him several times, but the lesson before and the order he didn''t take back made her bear it. "Get out of the way!"


    Can''t she hide from them when she couldn''t win in tongue?


    She pushed Lucas with her unharmed hand and turned to walk towards her yard.


    Lucas looked at her back, with narrowed eyes, and then went back to the new house hiding his real thoughts.


    When Vivian returned to her yard, her anger could not be vanished and she hated whatever she saw.


    She was kicking the sofa out of anger, but unfortunately she was kicking on the leg of the sofa, which made her tears shed because of pain.


    "Hiss damn it, even the sofa dare to bully me. somebody throw this sofa away!"


    She ordered furiously. After that, regardless of follow-up, she went straight to the room.


    She just entered the room, the mobile phone ringing.


    She took it out and saw that it was Amelia, so she answered directly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Her angry voice sounded.


    Amelia was stunned and asked, "who made you angry?"


    Vivian responded angrily: "In addition to Nora, who else in this family can offend me?"


    Amelia listened, and she was eager to know what Nora has done. However, Vivian was angry now, and she did not make her annoyed again. Instead, she appeased her.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry with someone who isn''t worth it. Be careful yourself."


    Vivian calmed down gradually under herfort, remembering that Amelia had not yet said her intention of calling.


    "Amelia, we''ve talked for a long time and I still do not know why do you call me?"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem so angry, Amelia said what her purpose.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I haven''t been with you for a long time. I want to ask you out to go shopping tomorrow."


    When Vivian heard this, she pouted and said, "I''m not going. I don''t want to move when I''m hurt."


    Amelia was surprised.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Vivian listened, and her anger rose again.


    "It''s because of Nora, that bitch."


    She said, as if thinking of something, and reminded: "Amelia, if you really want to get the position of a young mistress, you''d better to please my eldest brother and sister-inw. Otherwise, not to mention Nora, Envy is a hard bone for you to deal with." Amelia was aware of the crisis, so she wanted to contact with Vivian to inquire about the news.


    At this time, when she said, Amelia felt urgent again.


    "I see. Thank Vivian for thinking about me."


    She thanked Vivian and made her happy and then she hung up the phone.


    As the phone was hung up, there was a grimness in her eyes.


    However, she quickly covered, took out the cell phone and redialed a number.


    "How are you, Sophia? I''d like to ask you out to go shopping."


    She said to the person on the phone in a clever tone.


    Sophia loved Amelia. Naturally, she would not refuse her.


    Two people said a few words, and agreed to meet the ce and time. And then they just hung up the phone.


    ...


    The next day, Sophia and Amelia met at the appointed ce.


    "Sophia."


    Amelia concealed the dissatisfaction in her heart, holding her closely as before.


    Sophia didn''t notice her difference. She took her to the mall.


    Until the two were tired and went to a coffee shop to sit down. Amelia saw that she was in a good mood, and then began to carefully feel her out.


    "Sophia, I heard that Envy is staying in Hawk family recently. Do you want her to be your daughter-inw instead of me?"


    Sophia was shocked to hear this.


    She looked back at the uneasiness and seriousness on Amelia''s face, and shook her head with a smile.


    "Amelia, you misunderstood me. although Envy is good, I don''t want her to be my daughter-inw. I let here here, just because of Nora."


    After she finished, she sighed: "since thest time, I found that the rtionship between the woman and Lucas seems to have progressed. They stay together every day. I''m afraid that Lucas would be obsessed by her, so I have to do something. At the same time, I want to use the excellence of Envy to let Nora realize that she doesn''t match Lucas at all, so that she can leave on her own initiative."


    Amelia didn''t expect that Sophia thought so. She was shocked. When she collected herself, the smile on her face became real. "Sophia, you are so kind to me. I misunderstood you."


    She pestered Sophia to be coquettish, and the two talked andughed for a while. She thought of her present condition, and could not help frowning.


    "Sophia, since thest time, Lucas didn''t want to see me. Now I can''t get close to Lucas at all. How can I regain Lucas?"


    Sophia''s face was also upset when she heard this.


    Let alone Amelia, even she was alienated by that boy.


    She could not help sighing when she thought that.


    "If only we made it thest time, so that you could have a baby. As long as you have a baby, nothing will happen."


    Amelia was not willing to listen. She also didn''t want to lie down.


    Yes, it was so nice if they made it thest time.


    She thought of this and hated Nora even more.


    This bitch destroyed her ns again and again!


    She would never let her go easily.


    But before that, she still had to find a way to conceive Lucas'' child.


    She drooped her eyes to think. Suddenly she had an idea, eyes shing calction.


    ...


    At the same time, Hawk group.


    Lucas was processing documents in the office. Cater knocked on the door and came in. "President, you''ve let us to investigate the gangs and now we''ve gotten some information." He said and looked respectfully at Lucas.


    When Lucas heard the words, he frowned and stopped his work.


    "Who is behind?"


    Cater listened to the report sweetly "er... The people behind are very careful. We have traced back to the source of the remittance, but the remitter we found in the end is just apletely irrelevant person. Then he looked at Lucas carefully.


    "President, I think this person should be someone we are familiar with, so he will try my best to hide his real identity."


    Lucas has been serious since he said the first sentence.


    Especially after listening to thest sentence, it was dark enough to drop ink.


    Obviously they were being held by the man who was the behind.


    But even so, he had to keep investigate.


    "You continue to investigate, and let people stare at the remitter. He must know something, otherwise how can he help the remittance!"


    Cater took the order and immediately began to arrange.

 Chapter 196

    As Cater left, Lucas sat on the chair in his office with a cold face.


    No matter how deep he hid, he would try his best to find out the man.


    Otherwise, this time it was Nora. Next time he didn''t know who was the target in Hawk family.


    While he sent Cater to find out, Amelia received a message from the assistant.


    "What did you say? Lucas hasn''t given up the investigation yet?"


    She held her cell phone and said unbelievably.


    And then there was jealousy that was hard to hide.


    The reason why Lucas paid so much attention to it must be because it was rted to Nora.


    She thought of this and what Sophia had said to her before.


    The two of them were affectionate like one person in this period of time. If it continued, did she have a chance to interrupt?


    For a moment, she raised the rm in her heart.


    "You take a sum of money and let the gangs leave for a while."


    The assistant took order, and then hung up to do it.


    Amelia looked at the phone, still uneasy.


    She had to do something to distract Lucas.


    Otherwise, if he knew the truth, Lucas would only hate her more. At that time, she would not even have the chance to ask for forgiveness. She looked down and pondered how to divert Lucas'' attention.


    All of a sudden, a n gradually formed in her heart.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a number...


    That night, she dressed up a little and drove out.


    After a while, she stopped at a bar called Cather.


    She walked in with no expression on her face, turning a blind eye to the chaos inside, and walked straight to the corner.


    There was a well-dressed man sitting in the corner.


    "Austin, how are you? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She greeted coldly and then sat down opposite.


    Austin saw her, eyes darkening.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Austin looked at her warily. After all, there was no friendship between them.


    Amelia said with a smile, "Don''t you want Nora?"


    When Austin heard this, something flickered in his eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Amelia leaned back in the chair with a smile and said, "I know you like Nora, while I like Lucas. It''s a knowing thing in our circle. I want to cooperate with you. I''ll help you get Nora. And then you let Nora stay away from Lucas and she''d better disappear from Lucas eyesight forever."


    Austin frowned.


    "Have you forgotten that Nora and Lucas married?"


    He reminded but Amelia didn''t pay attention at all.


    "So what? If you believe me, in a few days, she won''t be the young mistress of Hawk family. "


    Austin was surprised and asked, "why?"


    In the dim light, Amelia raised the corner of her mouth in a evil way.


    "Because I am pregnant with Lucas'' child."


    Austin was shocked.


    Without waiting for him to collect himself, he listened to Amelia''s words continuously, "I am liked by Lucas'' parents. With the old Mr. Hawk''s stress to future generations, it''s impossible to allow the children of the family to be out. Do you think it''s necessary for Nora to stay here?"


    Austin was on earth now, looking at her thoughtfully.


    "In that case, what else can you do with me?"


    Amelia looked at him with a half smile.


    "I''m looking for you just to be surepletely. Why? Don''t you agree?"


    Austin was silent. He stared at Amelia for a long time, andpressed his lips: "You are sure there will be no problem?"


    Amelia heard that. Her smile was more clearer and nodded confidently.


    "Sure!"


    "Then I will trust you once."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Austin nodded and agreed.


    ...


    At the same time, Evelyn did not know their n.


    She was still working overtime in thepany now.


    Just as she was so busy, the phone rang on the desk.


    "Lucas, why do you call me sote? What wrong?"


    Yes, it was Lucas who called her.


    "Are you still in thepany?"


    He asked softly.


    Evelyn looked at the semi-finished product on the table and shook her head. "There''s still some work left. I''ll go backter." Lucas'' eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words.


    "So you didn''t have dinner again."


    It was not a question. He affirmed.


    Evelyn stuck out her tongue shyly"er... Forget it."


    Lucas has guessed that. There was a sh of helplessness in his eyes and the doting he didn''t find.


    "You go downstairs now."


    As soon as he said this, Evelyn was stunned.


    "Are youing to pick me up?"


    Lucas chuckled, "I''m downstairs. I''ll give you three minutes. I''ll see you at the door."


    With that, he hung up.


    Evelyn looked at the phone that has been hung up. Although she thought this man was domineering, she was happiness.


    She tidied up her work very soon and left thepany with her bag.


    When she got in the car, Lucas drove her directly to the restaurant.


    During the dinner, Evelyn really wanted to know why he came to pick her up.


    But she was afraid that if she asked, it would seem that she thought too much. So she was of two minds about that.


    Lucas looked at her expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Evelyn shook her head: "it''s OK."


    When Lucas saw the situation, it was not good to ask again, so he asked about thepany''s cooperation.


    At the beginning, Evelyn reported to him seriously. However, when she said the design, she was talkative and talking freely.


    Lucas was a very good listener. He gave one or two suggestions asionally, but he could catch the point, which was manna for Evelyn.


    When they got back to Hawk''s, Evelyn was also very excited. She talked a long time with Lucas again, and the she just found that it was toote. "God, it''s sote. I''ll go wash. There will be a meeting tomorrow morning."


    She said, rushing to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    After a while, she finished and came out in her pajamas.


    Although the pajamas were conservative, she had quite a good figure, especially her bare legs, which were long and white.


    Of course, the missing was the injury on her leg.


    These days, the wound on her leg was better and started to scar, but it looked like the scar might not disappear.


    Lucas saw the dark scar, and his eyes were dark.


    He took an ointment out of his briefcase and handed it over.


    "This is the scar removing medicine. I took it from Jacob. It''s said that the scar removing effect is good. You remember to use it every day."


    Evelyn took over, a little surprising on her face.


    "Isn''t Mr. Collins a psychologist?"


    "Can''t a psychologist do anything else?"


    Lucas asked, letting Evelyn choke.


    Seeing Evelyn''s silence, he urged her to use the medicine.


    Evelyn looked at the ointment in her hand, then looking at the cold man who was kind in front of her. For a while, she felt sweet like drinking honey water.


    Just as she was administering medicine, Lucas thought of something. He stared at her and asked, "By the way, it''s your birthday in a few days. Have you thought about how to spend it?"

 Chapter 197

    Hearing this, Evelyn''s action stopped suddenly, and she was stunned for a while.


    She had always spent her birthdays with her mother in former years.


    In the past, whenever her birthday came, her mother would make a table of dishes and buy her a big cake to celebrate. But this year...... It seemed impossible.


    Thinking of this, she felt lost and down for a while. The thought of having a birthday party also vanished.


    As a matter of fact, if it hadn''t been mentioned by Lucas, she would have forgotten her birthday.


    And now she was ying the role of her sister Nora. She didn''t know what Nora''s birthday would be like.


    Maybe she would hold a big birthday party or go hanging around with her friends?


    She could not guess, nor did she know how to answer.


    Finally, she chose to keep silent in order not to be exposed.


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? Haven''t you made an idea?"


    Evelyn was shocked, and immediately nodded her head to act like thinking and said, "I''ve been very busytely.I think I will just let it go." She said, climbing into bed to rest.


    Lucas looked at her figure of lying on her side and thought about it.


    ording to previous surveys, every year, Nora''s birthday party was more important and had higher profile than any other thing in this family. First she would hold a party,a banquet, then she would have a night out with friends.


    But just now he saw that there was confusion in this woman''s face.


    What was the matter?


    He frowned and thought, but had no idea. Finally, he put it down and went into the bathroom to wash.


    The next day, the first batch of ready-to-wear design drawings of the new brand havee out because Evelyn and Dale rushed to work these days. Lucas nned to visit thepany today,so he let Envy just stay at home.


    "Well,I have followed you to thepany these days, and I didn''t apany your mother very well. I''m afraid she was upset for my being absent."


    Envy concealed the loss and unhappiness of her eyes, and answered him liberally and dignifiedly.


    Evelyn listened to her words and always felt strange.


    But she just couldn''t find where was strange. So she could only say goodbye under the pressure of difort in her heart.


    Envy watched the two of them left and her face became mysterious and arcane.


    She watched over there for a long time. And after the car faded away in her view, she turned around and went into the house.


    "Envy, didn''t you go to thepany today?"


    Sophia just sat in the living room and saw her. She was surprised and asked.


    "Lucas will go to the branch office with Evelyn to deal with the new brand today.I don''t think that there is a necessity for me to go there.I just wanna stay at home with you. I''ve been following Lucas to thepany these days, but I haven''t apanied you very well." She responded with a smile, but it made Sophia wrinkle slightly.


    "It''s unnecessary and boring to be with an olddy like me. You young people should be together."


    Otherwise, it would be no meaning for her to ask Envy toe here.


    Although Sophia did not say it, Envy could still feel her dissatisfaction with her choice, and her eyes shed for a moment.


    Just as she was about to say something, the housekeeper came in.


    "Madam, Ameliaes to see you."


    As soon as the housekeeper finished speaking, Amelia came in from the door.


    "Aunt Sophia,I aming to see you."


    When she finished saying, she had alreadye to Sophia and held her hand intimately.


    "Why did youe here? And you didn''t tell me in advance, or I could ask the driver at home to pick you up."She asked, nodding her forehead with love.


    Sophia was so happy to her int!macy.


    "I just heard that Vivian was hurt, so Ie to see her. What''s more, here is my home. Do I need to notice anyone when Ie back?"


    When she finished speaking, she looked as if she had just seen Envy sitting on the opposite sofa and was surprised, "Oh, Miss Miller is here too. Sorry, I just was so excited to see aunt Sophia that I didn''t notice you."


    Envy looked at her affected pose, stayed calm, and said in a gentle and courteous way, "It''s all right."


    Sophia saw that these two girls got along well. She was relieved to be so calm because she had thought that they would quarrel or even fight when they saw each other.


    She asked Amelia to sat down beside her and asked about her recent situation.


    "Recently, I am okay. I''ve been doing nothing every day. I''m a little bored."


    What she said was true. She was really bored at home.


    When Envy saw the situation, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard that Miss Morgan had been helping Lucas manage thepany before. Why didn''t you do it after that?"


    She asked innocently, but Amelia felt that the she talked about this topic purposely.


    "Dear Lucas was afraid that I would be tired, and aunt Sophia has always been at home alone, so he hoped I could apany aunt Sophia more at home."


    She deliberately said vague words to stimte Envy, but her face was still unchanged. To Amelia''s surprise, she even praised her.


    "Miss Morgan is very filial. You deserve aunt Sophia''s love."


    Envy said as if she was an elder of hers, which made Amelia extremely ufortable and irritated.


    She wanted to find fault but this word was really correct, and finally she could only hold her breath, looking at Sophia.


    "Aunt Sophia, do you have someone clean my room? I want to go up and have a rest."


    When Sophia heard this, her face was frozen and she did not know how to tell Amelia for a moment.


    Because the room which had been originally for Amelia now belonged to Envy.


    Maybe Envy saw her dilemma, so she took the initiative to solve the siege, "Miss Morgan,I am afraid that you have to rest in the guest room because your former room now has been lived by me.I put many things in that room. It may take a long time to spare some space for you."


    Hearing such words, Amelia suddenly got in great anger and her face looked so sombre.


    It felt like something important of one''s own has been reced by others.


    Sophia also saw her bad face, and this things was really done by her. She was afraid of being criticized by Amelia, so she simply excused herself to go out.


    "I''ll see what''s in the kitchen. Amelia, you just for dinner in the evening."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, Envy knew that Sophia was escaping, but she didn''t say anything. She smiled and politely watched her go out.


    With the departure of Sophia, Amelia could no longer resist the anger in her heart and shouted sarcastically, "Envy, how hypocritical you are in front of Sophia! I know clearly about what kind of person you are."


    Envy raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "So what? Don''t forget that you''ve lost now, and I can stay in Lucas''s office every day and talk with him and work together."


    Hearing this, Amelia burst into a fury.


    She once had also dreamed about this. But the dream had nevere true.


    Envy clearly saw her anger, then she continued to sneer as if it was still not excessive," I heard that someone yed a lot of tricks, especially the way of dedication. It is good, but it is easy to mess up, let along in front of a person like Lucas. Look at you now.l, guess you must have learned many lessons from this?"


    Sneered by Envy, Amelia''s face turned green and white. Then sheughed angrily as if she thought of something and said, "Oh, are you really sure that you have the advantage so you will absolutely win? Envy Miller, I will tell you by truth who the real winner is!" Envy looked at her aspirations in a certain way, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling up.

 Chapter 198

    There was nothing happened in next two days.


    Evelyn didn''t want to celebrate her birthday. She didn''t pay attention to it. In addition, thepany had a lot of things, so she soon left it behind. This day, just as she was about to go back from work, she received a call from John, asking her to meet him.


    Evelyn didn''t want to see him at the bottom of her heart, but due to the original agreement, she could only go. "What''s up?"


    She went to the appointed caf¨¦ and sat down directly without greeting John ans then she came to the subject. John frowned because of her attitude.


    "What''s your attitude? Don''t you know greeting when you see a man?"


    He positioned as an elder to scold, but Evelyn interrupted him impatiently.


    "If you call me just to teach me a lesson, I''m sorry I don''t have so much time."


    With that, she got up to leave.


    John was too angry: "stop!"


    Evelyn stopped, raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "do Mr. Davis want to say?"


    John was angry. However, when he thought of the next thing, he can only bear it. "Sit down!"


    He red at Evelyn and ordered.


    Evelyn was not stubborn. She sat down.


    After all, if they really argued, she was the one who has suffered.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    She asked again in a cold voice.


    John looked at her coldly and talked about the purpose of today.


    "A few dayster is Nora''s birthday. Every year, I will give her a very grand birthday. Last year, when she married Lucas, it was even more grand!"


    He said that, pausing: "so this year the party must not be bad, especially when Lucas is back. It must be very well. At that time, all the famous people in Jingdu would be invited. With the name of Hawk family, these people will attend." Evelyn listened to him talking about the birthday party. She was very upset.


    They two were his daughters, but he didn''t realize that one was living in the heaven and the other was living in the earth.


    She told herself not caring too much. After all, she had already known that.


    But she couldn''t help but feel ironic.


    She looked at John in a indifferent way and said, "it''s useless for you to tell me so much. Now I am in Hawk family. It''s all a matter of the Hawk family. Only Mrs. Hawk can decide how to manage it."


    John choked when Evelyn said that.


    Then he understood. After all, Evelyn was the daughter-inw of Hawk''s family. It was impossible to ignore it.


    Evelyn saw that he agreed with her words and gave up the idea of charging the birthday party. She was relieved.


    Otherwise, she would go on as he asked, for fear that she would be ridiculed by Mrs. Hawk and other people.


    And then she thought of another thing,pressing her lips, "and on my birthday, I want to go to the hospital to see my mother."


    When John heard this, he frowned slightly and refused without thinking.


    "No way. Don''t forget your present identity and the thing before which was almost exposed!"


    Evelyn bit hr lips and wanted to fight for it. But before she could speak, she was interrupted by John.


    "And that''s an important day for Nora. You can''t make any mistakes ying her now!"


    He said, and then continued in the tone of almsgiving: "anyway, if it''s not for Nora, how can you have such a grand birthday party? I think you''ll just one time in your life. Enjoy it. Behave yourself and not make any trouble for me." Evelyn trembled with anger when she heard the humiliating words.


    She grabbed her handbag, jumped up from the sofa, sneered at John and said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t care about what you said!"


    After that, she left regardless of John''s terrible face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    All the way home, she was still in a bad mood.


    Especially thinking of John''s humiliating words, she was so angry that she couldn''t even eat, so she went directly to the back garden pavilion to stay.


    She wondered if she had been wrong in the first ce.


    She shouldn''t havee to this man.


    Without him, she had no way to save her mother.


    And when she promised the man to rece Nora, she knew it was an unequal cooperation.


    So it was all she expected that she would be humiliated now. She had nothing to be sad about, did she?


    Evelyn''s anger disappeared with this selffort.


    She wished time could pass quickly, and to let her end this terrible cooperation earlier.


    She looked up at the night overhead and sighed.


    She seeing that sky, the stars were all over. They were shining, twinkling and very good-looking.


    She gazed at the distance, and the wind was blowing slowly by her side. It seemed that her disappointment in her heart was blowing away.


    Just as she was going to pace back slowly, she saw a slender figureing towards her.


    She saw the man slowly approaching, he showing his wless face.


    The yellow streetmp behind him shone on him, as if giving ayer of golden light on his body, making people unable to move their eyes. Evelyn looked at him fondly until he came to her.


    "I listened to the housekeeper that you didn''t eat at night again. What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn collected herself, and the chagrin flickered in her eyes.


    She saw him every day. How can she was stunned because of him?


    She pretended to be calm and cover up: "nothing, just creation in the daytime. I have no inspiration, so I am a little upset."


    Lucas had no doubt. He knew that designers were very annoyed when they had no inspiration.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Thepany is stable now. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Heforted her. Evelyn knew that he was caring about herself, and her heart was touched. "I know."


    She responded with a smile.


    Just as she was going to go back with Lucas, she heard that he suddenly mentioned her birthday.


    "By the way, I''ve told the housekeeper to do this. Do you have any requirements?"


    Evelyn was stunned. Looking at the seriousness in his eyes, her feeling was veryplex.


    "There''s no requirement. Let the housekeeper do on his own decision."


    When Lucas heard this, he frowned slightly and seemed to be dissatisfied with the answer.


    He always thought that Evelyn''s attitude to the birthday party was not as positive as that in the information.


    But Evelyn didn''t noticed. At this time, she was immersed in her own thoughts and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Of course, she should be happy when Lucas was about to give her a birthday party, but she couldn''tugh. Because she knew that the reason why Lucas held it was because she was Nora, not Evelyn.


    She felt sad and lost when she thought about it.


    Wake up, Evelyn. Why were you upset and sad?


    She felt that she was seriously ill and deeply involved in this y. She knew that all these were not belonging to her, but she was eager. Evelyn, didn''t think about it. These didn''t belong to you at all!


    Whether Lucas or the birthday party, it was not what she should think.


    And in the past years, she and her mother also lived in this way. Why were you so greedy now?

 Chapter 199

    Evelyn stopped her inner fluctuation, shook her head and though out all her thoughts. "Go back."


    She greeted Lucas and took the lead went out of the garden.


    Lucas looked at the back of her leaving, and there was a faint light under his eyes.


    They went back to the room, and went to sleep after a break wash.


    They spent the night silently.


    In the next few days, it was so peaceful that Evelyn was not used to it and felt uneasy.


    But the reality can''t bear her to think more, because she had been so busy these days, just like the spinning top.


    Now that the first drawings of her and Dale''s designs had been published, they should start to look for stores, and then they would do propaganda in all aspects. And all this needed to do by herself.


    This morning, when she arrived at thepany, Bessy came in with a stack of materials.


    "Mr. Davis, this is the addresses we selected these days. Have a look."


    Evelyn took over and started to check.


    She saw the locations on it were all good which were all located in the business center, they were not far away from each other, and they would not affect each other''s business. "Put it here. I''ll go to the store and have a lookter."


    Just then, the door of the office room was pushed open suddenly.


    "Nora!"


    Dale angrily walked to the desk, put her hands on the desk with an angry face and stared at her.


    "Why does one of the designs I gave you appear in God forum?"


    Evelyn was stunned by her sudden question, then frowned: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    Dale saw that she didn''t understand, she was furious again.


    "Don''t understand? Besides you, who else in thispany has my design draft? Why do you put my design draft out!"


    Evelyn understood what she said and was shocked.


    "I haven''t moved your design yet."


    "You didn''t move it? Obviously, it''s sent from your email. How can you say no. Nora, what you did is like theft!"


    Evelyn''s face suddenly changed. She quickly turned on theputer to check it, and immediately found that the manuscript was reallying out of herputer.


    When she saw this, her face suddenly turned ck.


    "Dale, I don''t know why it''s leaked from me, but I promise I didn''t do it."


    Dale didn''t believe her at all. "Who else would do it except you?" she sneered.


    She seemed to think of something, said sarcastically, "it''s not the first time that yourpany divulges design works. I heard that yourpany has many bad behaviors since you establish. I can''t understand how Aaron can cooperate with people like you." Hearing her sarcastical words, Evelyn was so angry that her chest fluctuated.


    Especially her nder of thepany annoyed her.


    "I said it wasn''t me."


    She looked at Dale with anger, and said, "and now everything has not been found out. Is it too one-sided for you to make such an arbitrary conclusion? Give me some time to find out the reality, and I will definitely give you an ount!" Dale looked at the insistence in her eyes and was touched.


    Although she only got along with Nora for a short time, she still had thought about the woman''s temperament.


    If she did it, she wouldn''t say like that.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Well, you need time. I''ll give you time, but I don''t believe you. It''s must be done by your superiors!"


    Evelyn was relieved to hear that she agreed to investigate it.


    "OK, let''s go to the general manager''s office now."


    She took the lead out of the office.


    Dale watched her and followed her went out.


    Bessy looked at the back of their departure with worries in eyes.


    After a while, they came to Freya ''s office.


    Evelyn knocked on the door.


    "General manager."


    Freya looked at the two people came in, she was puzzled, and immediately found the emotions on their faces and then she felt headache.


    She thought they two may had quarreled again about something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked with no apparent inquiry.


    Evelyn was about to exin, but was preempted by Dale.


    "Miss. Lee, yourpany must give me an ount of this matter, or I will sue yourpany for theft!"


    When she heard this, she looked surprised and immediately looked at Evelyn.


    "Director Davis, what happened?"


    Evelyn has no choice but to tell the matter of the leakage of the design draft.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The draft that she gave me leaked out from myputer, but I don''t know at all."


    Freya''s face suddenly changed when she heard that the design draft was leaked.


    Anyone who works with clothes knows how important it is for everypany to have an unpublished design.


    It can be said that this is the first opportunity to seize the market.


    She quickly straightened out Evelyn ''s words, then she found something wrong, and immediately scolded: "It leaked from yourputer, why don''t you know that, aren''t you the only one who uses theputers?"


    When Evelyn heard this, she thought that Freya also suspected that she let it out.


    Just as she wanted to exin, Freya didn''t give her any chance.


    "Miss Bush, this matter is very serious. Ourpany will definitely pursue it for you."


    She looked at Dale and said.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to scold Evelyn just now. She just wanted to show it to Dale.


    After all, other people don''t know Evelyn ''s identity, she knows.


    Dale didn''t know what she was thinking. Hearing this, she said in a strange voice, "I''m afraid you''ll find out and cover up the murderer."


    After she said that, she nced at Evelyn, whose face is not good.


    Evelyn felt angry.


    "I said I didn''t do it."


    She said, ring at Dale.


    Freya looked at the two women are about to quarrel, and immediately stopped.


    "Miss Bush, this matter has touched the bottom line of thepany. Ourpany can never shield anyone, including director Davis. If the investigation result is really her problem, we will punish her severely and give you a satisfactory exnation!" Dale was pleased to hear that.


    She nced at Evelyn, whose face was dark, and hugged her chest with both hands, and said, "OK, I''ll give you three days. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer after three days, don''t me me for reporting to thepany and going through normal procedures to deal with it."


    Freya listened to her threatening words and was very unhappy.


    But the problem is happened in theirpany, so she can only smile.


    ...


    At the same time, the head office of Hawk group, Cater received the news and immediately reported it to Lucas.


    "President, there''s something wrong with the newpany again."


    He said the matter briefly, Lucas frowned.


    "How could this kind of things happen again?"

 Chapter 200

    Evelyn didn''t know that Lucas had known about this matter.


    With the mediation of Freya, the matter was put to rest for a while.


    Sullen, she returned to the office, staring at theputer on her desk with her mind wandering.


    What''s more, herputer had a password, and no one else knew the password as well as no one else used herputer.


    Wait a minute, Bessy also knew the password of herputer. When she was busy, she would ask Bessy to use herputer to do some work.


    Could it be Bessy?


    Since she could not help doubting Bessy, she wanted to call Bessy in and ask Bessy.


    But in the end, she gave up.


    Not to mention that this was her own guess, she had no proof


    When she thought about the evidence, it urred to her that there were surveince videos in the office. All she had to do was check the surveince videos to see who used herputer yesterday, and she''d know who did it. When she thought of this, she immediately went to the control room. She found out all the surveince videos from yesterday, examining them carefully one by one.


    The surveince videos showed that several people stayed in thepany to work overtime at ten o''clockst night, but she didn''t know who went to her office.


    The fact that the office was out of reach of surveince made her investigation more difficult.


    Who on earth would frame her like this?


    But no matter how she investigated, she had no clue, and as it waste outside, she had to pack up, going home.


    Sitting in the taxi, she felt tired and rubbed her brows, feeling dizzy.


    She searched for a day, but found nothing. As there were only two days left, she was restless for a moment.


    When she arrived at the Hawk family, she got out of the car wearily, walking towards the bridal chamber.


    When she got back to her room, Evelyn saw Lucas, who hade back early. As Lucas had washed up and changed into his home clothes, Evelyn was stunned for a moment. "You''re back."


    She said with a smile.


    Lucas nodded, and he noticed that she was tired, he frowning.


    He knew Evelyn had spent the day investigating why the design was leaked, and it seemed like it wasn''t going well.


    "Haven''t things figured out yet?"


    When Evelyn heard this, she thought to herself that he might be asking about the design. She shook her head, saying. "Not yet." Lucas frowning, he looked so enigmatic that it''s hard to see what he''s thinking.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    When Evelyn looked at him like this, thinking about all the things that had happened since she joined thepany, she felt helpless and guilty.


    "Sorry, I seem to be getting you in trouble again for making thepany this way."


    Lucas, listening to her dejected words, suddenly felt a little strange.


    He felt as if it were a little stuffed in his heart, feeling a little stuffy.


    Instead, he preferred to see her in abative mood.


    With this in mind, he looked at her, saying coldly. "You should know clearly that I don''t need your apology. What I need is to find out the mastermind of this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, this matter will affect the reputation of thepany." Evelyn, of course, knew it too, so she didn''t dare stop looking into it.


    "I know. I''ll wash up and continue my investigation."


    She said, putting down her handbag and heading for the bath with her nightgown.


    Lucas looked after her until she disappeared into the bathroom with a sh in his eye.


    He turned to his study, taking out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Have you found out what you were told to look into during the day?"


    Carter immediately reported to him. "We have a clue, but it will take some time. We''ll find out by tomorrow at thetest."


    Lucas responded.


    "I want to know the result tomorrow."


    Carter agreed, hanging up the phone to continue to investigate.


    Lucas put down his phone, starting his work.


    Evelyn had no idea that Lucas was already helping her with the investigation.


    She didn''t see him when she came out of the bathroom, and she didn''t care. After all, since they had been together for so long, she knew that even if Lucas came back early in the evening, he would deal with business affairs for a long time in the study. She wiped her hair, and when it was almost dry, she turned on theputer, continuing to watch to see if there was anything she had missed.


    For two hours, her eyes were sore, and she couldn''t see anything missing from the surveince videos, let alone anyone who looked suspicious.


    She was suddenly agitated for a moment.


    She got up from the workbench and went to the balcony for a breath of fresh air.


    Though it was night outside the balcony, the garden of the Hawk family was still bright. The yellowmplight was matched with the dark night, looking especially attractive. Looking at the scenery outside with the breeze quietly, she was no longer impetuous, gradually calming down.


    And she was thinking about the design again.


    She thought she might have been in the wrong direction. Although the time of the email showedst night, it could have been the day before yesterday or even before that. After all, BBS releases could be timed.


    With that in mind, she immediately went back to her desk to contact people at thepany, so as to ask them to send her the previous surveince videos.


    With the surveince videos in hand, she checked the surveince videos of the previous two days, finding that there were many people in and out of her office.


    She went through them all, finally suspecting a female cleaner who was cleaning her office.


    When the female cleaner entered her office, the female cleaner looked around, and especially when the female cleaner looked at the surveince area cautiously, it was obvious that she was going to do something bad. Especially when the female cleaner came out, she looked guilty


    If she''s not guilty, why did she check the location of the surveince area so often?


    And if it were as simple as cleaning up, the female cleaner would look as natural as everyone else.


    It''s fair to say that the behavior of the female cleaner didn''t stand up to scrutiny, so Evelyn had confirmed that the female cleaner was definitely suspect.


    Still, she stared at the surveince video, re-recording all the details.


    Just as she was doing this, Lucas came in from the outside.


    As he watched Evelyn stare at theputer, he reached over and bent over as she continued to take screenshots.


    "Did you find something?"


    Evelyn was startled by the sudden sound of his voice.


    She subconsciously turned around, seeing his handsome face next to her, and smelling a kind of fragrance after bath from him.


    As Lucas did not find her in a daze, he found that she did not answer his questions for a long time, he looking down at her with puzzled eyes. "Huh?"


    As Evelyn heard his s*xy twang, she came back to her senses in frustration.


    She couldn''t help but peek at Lucas.


    Seeing that there was no other expression on his face, she was relieved that he had not noticed her spoony behavior.


    She repressed her palpitating feeling for him, pointing to theputer in order to say what she had found.


    "I did find that. You see here, this female cleaner. When she came in and out of my office, she didn''t look right. She looked guiltier than anyone else, she staring at the surveince area in my office constantly." She said, zooming in on her screenshots. "I suspect she is involved in this matter, so I want to screenshot these, nning to start the investigation from her tomorrow."

 Chapter 201

    The next day, Evelyn prepared fully arriving at thepany.


    She entered the office and then called Bessy.


    "Bessy, help me find this cleaner."


    She said, giving Bessy the photos she had seizedst night.


    Bessy looked at them. Although she was confused, she didn''t ask more questions. She took the photos and went out.


    After she left, Evelyn began to prepare the materials.


    She nned to meet the personter and confront her directly.


    However, she waited for a long time, Bessy came back alone.


    "Where is she?"


    She asked, looking at Bessy.


    "The cleaning department told me that the cleaner resigned two days ago, saying that her daughter-inw was going to have a baby and she went back to take care of her daughter-inw and grandchild." Bessy replied truthfully.


    Evelyn''s heart sank suddenly after listening to this.


    Obviously, the cleaner felt guilty and escaped.


    "Go to the personnel department immediately and find me the address and contact number of this cleaner."


    She coldly ordered. Bessy saw her face was awful and did not dare to be careless, so she immediately went to check it.


    Later, Evelyn got the information, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    However, atst she had to go to the cleaner''s house in person.


    This was a very old house.


    Evelyn and Bessy carefully walked to the door of the room where the information was written.


    "Miss Davis, this is it."


    Bessy looked at Evelyn and said.


    Evelyn nodded and knocked at the door.


    "Knock knock"


    She knocked on the door for a long time, no one came to open it.


    She stared at the closed door, frowning.


    "Miss Davis, will they move away?"


    Bessy doubted and guessed.


    Evelyn thought it was possible. Just as they were about toe back in the afternoon, an old woman came up the corridor and stared at them strangely.


    "Are you looking for Zhang Qi and her family?"


    Evelyn looked at the old woman, pointed to the closed door and asked, "Auntie, do you know this family?"


    "We''ve known each other for more than ten years. It''s lucky for the old couple. Their son has made a lot of money in business outside. He let the old couple quit the house and go to enjoy their life with him." Evelyn and Bessy heard the words and stared at each other in daze.


    "Auntie, do you mean they moved away?"


    "Yes, they moved out two days ago."


    The old woman nodded and immediately looked at Evelyn''s expensive clothes, wondering: "Well? Girl, are you looking for them?"


    "Yes, auntie, do you know where their new house is?"


    The old woman shook her head.


    "I don''t know. They moved in a hurry and didn''t say goodbye to our old neighbors."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Evelyn listened to her, and her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    After thanking the old woman, she took Bessy back to thepany.


    "Miss Davis, is there no way to check this now?"


    During the busy morning, she still knew what Evelyn was doing. At this time, she saw that the only clue was lost, and couldn''t help worrying. Evelyn took a look at her, and her thoughts were also in disorder.


    "I don''t know. Go ahead and deal with your business. I''ll call you if somethinges up."


    She sent Bessy away, thought about it in the office, and got up to find Dale.


    Anyway, the murderer was found out. She should give Dale an exin.


    It was just that there was obviously a person behind the murderer.


    Otherwise, in just a few days, how could an old woman who has lived in Jingdu for more than ten years suddenly move?


    Evelyn was thinking about this, and going to Dale''s office.


    When Dale saw her, she ignored her. She just nced at her and kept doing her own work.


    Evelyn didn''t mind and took a deep breath and said, "The murderer has been found. It''s this cleaner."


    She put the information she found on Dale''s desk and also told her her guess.


    "I doubt there is someone behind the scenes."


    Dale listened to her and looked at the information on the desk.


    After a few breaths, she scornfully threw the information at Evelyn''s feet.


    "Nora, I need results, not a person who disappeared. What do you mean?"


    She finished and looked at Evelyn with sarcasm.


    "Are you shirking your responsibility? After she left, you tell me she did it? Framing is not like this."


    Evelyn looked at the information was thrown at her feet and nced at the sarcasm on her face.She was very angry.


    But she didn''t want to argue the truth with her. She simply said, "OK, I''ll bring her to you. Is that okay?"


    Susie shrugged her shoulders without expressing her ideas.


    Evelyn pressed her lips and picked up the information on the ground and left.


    When she got back to the office, she couldn''t help looking at the information on the desk.This matter was really tricky.


    She shouldn''t have said that just now. The cleaner has moved away, how can she find her back?


    Just thinking about it, her cell phone rang.


    She nced at it and saw that it was John who was calling. She picked it up impatiently.


    "I said, I can''t help in the birthday banquet. You can wait for the notice from Hawk family."


    After a short talk that day, John was not at ease to give the banquet to Sofia. He contacted her several times for taking back the banquet arranging right.


    Who knew John didn''te for this at all this time.


    "I heard that something happened to you again in thepany?"


    He ignored Evelyn''s impatience in her tone and asked in a cold voice.


    Evelyn was a little surprised, but she honestly told him the whole thing.


    John snorted and said in a cold voice, "I''ve helped you find the cleaner."


    Evelyn was totally shocked.


    "How did you find her?"


    John said in a deep voice: "I have said that I always pay attention to Nora''s things, especially thispany, and her shares. I don''t want Nora''s things to be messed up by you. And I can''t bear when Noraes back, she can get nothing." When Evelyn heard this, her little happy mood suddenly subsided and became bitter.


    She even thought the man would help her because he found his conscience.


    He was just afraid that she would destroy Nora''s things.


    People really can''t tter themselves.


    She was mocking in her heart, and her face was cold.


    "Well, then you should keep an close eye on everything. Don''t wrong me for nothing in the future."


    She responded sarcastically.


    John was very ufortable on hearing this. He was trying to scold her. Be fore he could say something, Evelyn already had no patience to continue to talk to him.


    "Since you have caught the woman, send her to me this afternoon!"


    Then, no matter if John disagreed with her or not, she hung up directly.


    John looked at the hung up mobile phone, his face could not help looking angry.


    This damn girl has be increasingly grumpy since she entered Hawk family.


    She can even show her attitude to him from time to time!


    It seemed that he had to find a chance to teach her a good lesson!

 Chapter 202

    Evelyn didn''t know that her attitude annoyed John and he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    When she learned that he had caught the cleaner for her, the big stone hanging in her heart finally fell.


    She pressed the inside line and let Bessy in.


    "Miss Davis, are you looking for me?"


    Evelyn nodded her head and said in a deep voice, "Please inform them. At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone from the design department will gather in the conference room, including Dale, and tell them that I will expose the murderer at the scene." Hearing this, Bessy raised a smile on her face.


    "Miss Davis, have you found the cleaner?"


    She couldn''t help asking with curiosity.


    Evelyn just nodded, and did not say much, then she sent her out.


    By two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone in the design department went to the conference room.


    They entered the room, but did not see Evelyn''s arrival. Everyone could not help but talk about it.


    "Why hasn''t the directore? Didn''t she mean to expose the murderer?"


    "Is she ying with us?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Well, I heard that thepany had lost one manuscript before. This time, it happened again. I always felt that something was wrong with thepany."


    Chloe and Helen listened to thements of all the people, and then looked at the scornful look on Dale, and scolded impatiently.


    "All right, shut up."


    No one wanted to be ashamed in front of outsiders, though they didn''t like each other in thepany.


    No one knew more clearly about the Manuscript theft case than they did.


    Dale looked at her coldly, and ignored itpletely. She stared at the door.


    She wanted to see how Evelyn would act for herter.


    Yes, she didn''t believe Evelyn found the cleaner from the beginning.


    Just in the expectation of all people, Evelyn camete with Bessy.


    Dale saw her and could not help scoffing at her.


    "Miss Davis is such a big shot. You asked us to see the murderer, but you arete."


    Evelyn ignored her strange words and said coldly to the door of the conference room, "Bring her in."


    As she spoke, two strong bodyguards came in with the cleaner.


    When the cleaner saw all the people in the meeting room, she was very panic and her face was nk.


    She wanted to run, but the two bodyguards behind her watched her closely, so that she had no chance at all. Seeing the cleaner, Dale couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "Oh, you''ve got her back. What do you want to tell me? It''s her who let my manuscript out?"


    She sneered at Evelyn.


    Evelyn nced at her and said in a cold voice, "It is her or not. We''ll know after we question her."


    After that, she asked the cleaner, "Tell me, how did you use myputer to send out the design drawings?"


    When the cleaner heard this, she was flustered.


    She didn''t dare to look at Evelyn, pretending to be angry: "Director Davis, I don''t know what you are talking about. It''s illegal to kidnap me like this. I''m going to the public security bureau to sue you!"


    Evelyn saw she was bluffing and chuckled, "Well, then we can go together. Just in time, I also want to sue you for deliberately disclosingpany secrets. I think you should know the charges ofmercial espionage." The cleaner didn''t expect that Evelyn would respond to her like this. Her whole person was stunned in situ.


    Evelyn then continued, "Auntie, I will not embarrass you. As long as you admit that you did this, I can let you off."


    The cleaner came back to herself, and she was in a panic, but she still refused to admit it.


    "I said that I didn''t do it at all. Why do you want me to admit it? Then, what evidence do you have to prove that I did it? You don''t have evidence. You can''t frame me!"


    Dale listened to her words and looked at Evelyn in gloated. She said coolly, "Yes, I also want to know what evidence Director Davis has that can prove she did it."


    Evelyn nced at her lightly, then looked at the cleaner and slowly raised the corner of her mouth.


    "How do you know I have no evidence?"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    When cleaner heard this, her hands were even shaking.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    She forced herself to question Evelyn.


    Evelyn chuckled: "Well, the evidence is naturally the money that was transferred to your son''s ount with no reason. How can you exin that a man who idles around all day suddenly bes a rich man one day?" When she said that, she paused for a moment and looked at then cleaner with fierce eyes.


    "Also, I have investigated your work experience. You have been working in Hawk Group for nearly ten years, and you just transferred here from the head office. For you, it is impossible to quit this job, but before this incident, you quit. So, what''s your exnation?" This cleaner waspletely flustered. She shivered all over, and dared not look at Evelyn.


    Evelyn saw the situation, and knew that her mindset copsed. As long as she forcibly asked her again, she can get what she wanted to know.


    "Tell me, who ordered you to do this? As long as you say it, I can forgive what you did."


    She said that, pretending to pause, and threatening again: "Or do you want the police to intervene in this? If so, I will call the police now." When the cleaner heard this, she was in a panic at once.


    "If I say that, you will really forgive me?"


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Evelyn. She didn''t believe it and confirmed it again.


    "Sure!"


    Evelyn nodded her head with promising: "Everybody here can testify for you."


    Seeing this, then cleaner pressed her lips and hesitated to look at a corner of the conference room.


    Evelyn followed her sight, only to find that this direction was exactly where Dale was. She cannot help but raise her eyebrows.


    And Dale also found their eyes. She was stunned and then she responded. She can''t help but angry.


    "What do you mean? Are you saying I directed you?"


    She pointed at then cleaner and angrily scolded her, which scared her to shake her head.


    "I... I don''t mean that."


    Evelyn looked at her, and then at the angry Dale. Immediately, her eyes fell on the assistant who had an unnatural look behind her.


    "Who she said should be your assistant."


    She seemed to figure out something and reminded her.


    Dale was stunned, and was even more furious when she responded.


    "Nonsense, how could Ai li do such a thing!"


    When Ai li heard her words, she also hastily denied determinately.


    "Miss Bush is right. How can I do such a thing that harm others and myself? Director Davis, if you have to say it''s me, please show me the evidence, or you are ndering me!"


    Evelyn nced at them and asked the cleaner, "What evidence do you have to prove it''s her?"


    The cleaner thought about it and nodded: "Yes, when she came to me that day, we were standing outside the cleaning tool room. Although that ce is not an important ce, there is still a mobile monitoring. If you check it, you may see a moment''s picture."

 Chapter 203

    When Evelyn heard this, she immediately gave Bessy a sign.


    "Bessy, you go to the monitoring room and ask them to find out the video." Bessy took the order and left.


    As she left, Ai Li''s face grew frightened.


    Evelyn saw her look, and knew something.


    Dale saw it, too. Her face was very bad.


    After a while, Bessy came back.


    "Miss Davis, I get the video."


    Evelyn nodded and asked her to y it.


    Bessy nodded, she took the video to connect to theputer, and soon there was a picture on the projector in the meeting room.


    What the cleaner said was true. Outside the cleaning tool room, there were pictures of the two people together.


    "Miss Bush, anything else you want to say?"


    Evelyn asked in a cold voice, ncing at Ai Li behind Dale: "It''s not a big deal, but it has a big influence. Now, how are you going to deal with it?" Dale was questioned by her. And her face was very dark. She felt that she was being embarrassed.


    She never thought it was nned and done by her own people!


    "How to deal with it is my business. Director Davis doesn''t need to bother. I will give thepany an ount of this."


    With that, she nced fiercely at Ai Li behind her.


    Ai Li shivered with fear because of her.


    "Miss Bush..."


    She opened her mouth to say something, but before she could say anything, she was stopped by Dale: "Go back with me!" Then, she took the lead out of the office.


    Ai Li saw this and could only keep up with her dejectedly.


    Evelyn looked at their back. Although she was ufortable with that, she didn''t say anything.


    She pped her hands and dismissed the crowd.


    As soon as Dale returned to the office with a sullen face, she pped Ai Li, who was right behind her.


    "Why did you do that?"


    She asked angrily, and Ai Li covered her face with dismay and grievances.


    "I want to help you teach that woman, she always sets herself against you!"


    When Dale heard this, she was furious.


    She pointed to Ai Li and snapped, "Teach her for me? When did I ask you to intervene in my affairs? Today, I''ve lost all my face because of you. Get out of here and get as far as you can!" Ai Li''s eyes widened and stared at her.


    "Miss Bush, are you going to fire me?"


    Dale sneered, "Should I keep you to make more troubles for me?"


    Ai Li immediately panicked and pleaded for forgiveness.


    "Miss Bush, I was wrong. I won''t dare to do that again. Please don''t fire me."


    Dale nced at her and pressed the inside line to call the security guard to take her away.


    ...


    At the same time, Bessy also got the news and immediately ran to report to Evelyn.


    "Miss Davis, the assistant who framed you was fired by Miss Bush."


    Evelyn heard the words and was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t care too much.


    After all, this was their internal contradiction.


    She looked at Bessy, who was gloating beside her, and said with a smile: "Bessy, if you spend your gossip time on designing draft, I think you can make great progress. In the future, you should less inquire these gossip, and be focus on your study." Bessy listened to her sincere persuasion, and her smile froze for a moment, but she soon resumed to nod.


    "Miss Davis, I see. Then excuse me."


    Evelyn nodded and continued to work, but did not see the sarcasm on Bessy''s mouth appearing when she turned around.


    That night, a high-end Chinese restaurant in the center of the city, Bessy carefully followed the waiter to a box.


    She pushed the door in and saw a young elegant woman sitting in the box.


    "Miss Morgan, I''ve revealed the design drawing as you asked, and framed Dale''s assistant."


    Yes, it was Amelia who Bessy came to see in such a mysterious way.


    Amelia looked at her with admiration in her eyes.


    "Good. You did a good job this time."


    She said, taking out a card from the handbag beside her: "This is 200000 dors, a reward for you."


    When Bessy saw the card, she could not hide her excitement in her eyes.


    Amelia saw her look, and sneer shed through the bottom of her eyes. Immediately, she curved her red lips and tempted: "As long as you can do your best in the future, there are many ces need you, and the benefits you get will not be just this." When Bessy heard that there will be more benefits, she was attracted.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Morgan. I will finish my job perfectly."


    Amelia raised her lips meaningfully: "Well, take it and leave, don''t let other people see it."


    Bessy nodded, she took the bank card and turned to leave.


    As she left, Amelia''s face was full of clear pride.


    "Well, Nora, sooner orter I will make you lose everything."


    Did not know what she was thinking. As she said, she began tough in a low voice in the box.


    "Have another good day. Tomorrow, all you have will be mine!"


    Evelyn didn''t know that the plot was drawing closer to her.


    After work, she cleaned up and went back to Hawk family.


    On this day, Lucas also came back early.


    They had dinner together. Evelyn talked about the incident ofpany during the dinner.


    "The leak of the design drawing has been figured out. It was made by Dale''s assistant, who has been fired today."


    She said with a pity look: "What is this kind of person thinking. Always do something to harm others and not to benefit themselves."


    When Lucas heard the words, he chuckled without expressing his ideas.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "There are always people who will do something impulsive because of jealousy and unwillingness. It''s just human nature."


    Evelyn felt that this was the case.


    The assistant set her up because she didn''t like her.


    She pouted her mouth and was about to continue her meal as Lucas''s praise rang out beside her ears.


    "You did a good job this time. Resolute and effective. You''re like a real Director now."


    Evelyn frowned and looked at him in a tangled way.


    "Are you praising me or belittling me? Didn''t I look like a Director before?"


    Lucas did not respond to her dissatisfied questions.


    But the smile on his face betrayed his mind.


    Evelyn grinded her teeth and stared at him in dissatisfaction.


    She was like a rabbit trying to bite people, which made Lucas feel she was inexplicably cute.


    He could not help teasing: "Well? I am telling you the truth. If you''re not satisfied, I won''t say that in the future."


    Evelyn was discouraged. She looked at him bitterly and said, "Was I really that bad before?"


    Lucas didn''t expect that a joke made her change her face instantly.


    In fact, in conscience, she was already very good.


    He thought of it, could not help coughing, soothing her: "Don''t overthink, I''m just kidding." Evelyn looked at him strangely, with surprise in her eyes.


    Could this man be joking?


    Lucas seemed to see through the meaning in her eyes, and his look was somewhat unnatural. "Eat quickly and rest early. Tomorrow is your birthday, you will be busy for the whole day."

 Chapter 204

    The next day, Xuri Hotel, guests gathered.


    Evelyn was in a slim silver fishtail dress, apanied by Lucas, greeted the guests at the door.


    One ck and one silver, just like lovers'' clothes.


    Coupled with the excellent appearance and temperament of the two people, it is hard for the guests to moved their eyes.


    "Mr. Hawk and Mrs. Hawk is perfect match."


    "Yes, Mrs. Hawk, happy birthday. I wish you and Mr. Hawk be of one heart and enjoy a harmonious love."


    "And may you have a lovely baby."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Evelyn took Lucas''s arm graciously epting the guests'' wishes.


    "Thank you."


    She said thanks with a smile, and Lucas rarely softened the expression on his face and nodded to the guests who came to congratte him. Just as they were greeting the guests, Sofia and the Hawks arrived.


    When she listened to the praise for Evelyn, her face was obviously a little unhappy, but she restrained her mood because of the old man''s presence. Compared with their dissatisfaction, Grandpa Hawk was happy to hear such praises.


    They walked towards them, and Evelyn saw them at the same time. She greeted them politely.


    "Grandpa, mom and dad."


    Sofia and Devin nodded coldly to response.


    It was Grandpa Hawk who congratted Evelyn: "Nora, happy birthday."


    Evelyn heard this and thought that the old man was the second one who was good to her. She can''t help smiling sincerely.


    "Thank you Grandpa."


    Just as they were talking, there were guests outside. They were Amelia and her family.


    Amelia saw handsome Lucas in the crowd at a nce, and her eyes were full of obsession.


    "Lucas."


    She called him softy. Lucas nced at her coldly and ignored her. Instead, he looked at Evelyn tenderly.


    Amelia saw this, and she didn''t show her upset mood and came to Evelyn.


    "Happy birthday, Nora."


    She gave her hypocritical congrattions.


    Evelyn was polite out of courtesy. She said thank you with a light look, and then she ignored her and went on greeting other guests. Father Morgan and Mother Morgan saw this. They nced at Evelyn without any trace. There was contempt in the bottom of their eyes. Instead of greeting Evelyn, they ignored her and talked to Lucas.


    "Lucas, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about we go there to have a little chat?"


    Father Morgan wanted to take Lucas away. Naturally, Amelia also understood her father''s meaning and echoed closely.


    "Dad and Lucas haven''t been together for a long time. Today you can take this opportunity to have a good talk."


    She said, ncing at Evelyn quietly.


    Although Evelyn was greeting other guests, she also paid attention there and then she could not help but sneer.


    Amelia was really thinking of parting her and Lucas all the time.


    She looked at Lucas to see what he would choose next.


    Lucas seemed to notice her eyes and came to Evelyn''s side. He apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Morgan. I need to help my wife greet guests here."


    As he finished, Amelia could hardly conceal her inner jealousy.


    Father Morgan showed his mood directly.


    But Lucas didn''t care at all. He took Evelyn and said goodbye to them. The n he took her to greet other guests.


    Evelyn felt his powerful arm on her waist, and her heart was throbbing.


    At this time, even she herself didn''t know how gentle her eyes looking at Lucas.


    The two greeted the guests. Not long after, Austin also came.


    He looked at Evelyn who was smiling beside Lucas, and his heart ached and he was disappointed.


    But he endured his pain and stepped forward to congratte her.


    "Happy birthday, Nora."


    When he came to Evelyn, he could not hide the adoration in his eyes and said, "You are so beautiful today."


    Evelyn naturally noticed that, her scalp was numb immediately.


    Only because she felt the cold air was keeping running out of the man beside.


    Lucas didn''t expect that someone would dare to boldly covet his wife in front of him.


    "Sure, Mr. Wilson, my wife is beautiful every day!"


    He emphasized "my" seriously and silently warned Austin.


    Austin could not hear the warning in his words, though he was truly afraid of the powerful man in front of him.


    But thinking of Nora, he forced himself to look into Lucas''s eyes.


    "I thought you didn''t know that."


    The eyes of the two menpeted silently in the air, sparking everywhere.


    Especially when Austin said thest sentence, Lucas''s face suddenly sank.


    Evelyn saw the situation was not right. She was upset that Austin didn''t know how to draw the line. At the same time, she took the initiative to hold Lucas''s hand and said with a smile: "Thanks for Mr. Wilson''s concern, but it''s the business between our husband and wife."


    It had to say that her words were just right.


    In particr, her initiative and her statement made Lucas''s original angry heart suddenly calm down.


    He looked at Austin with pride, and his lips could not help rising.


    Compared with his good mood, Austin was upset.


    But Evelyn didn''t care about him. She took Lucas to greet other guests.


    After a while, John came. He called Evelyn to the corner and told her what to doter.


    At the end of the conversation, he couldn''t help warning again: "Be careful and don''t disgrace me."


    Evelyn sneered, but she said nothing more.


    Soon the banquet officially began, and Evelyn went up the stage to deliver a speech.


    "Thank you so much foring to my birthday party. I hope you can have a good time and enjoy yourself today."


    She said a few words and stepped off the stage.


    Who knew, just as she went down, Nora''s former friend found over.


    "Nora, look at you. Now you are liking a fish in water in Hawk family. I heard that this birthday party is held for you by Mr. Hawk?"


    "Oh, you''re ill informed. We''ve known that for a long time."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Hey, don''t interrupt. Nora, do we have any activities in the evening?"


    Those people talked one by one, and they were very enthusiastic about Evelyn.


    But they were strangers to Evelyn. She even didn''t know some of them.


    She faked her smile to deal with these friends belonging to Nora.


    But she did not find that Lucas saw her every move in the distance.


    Lucas was confused about Evelyn''s attitude towards her former friends. However, his expression at this time seemed to be a deep gaze in others'' eyes.


    Especially in Amelia''s eyes, her heart was full of envy.


    She thought Lucas was only devoted to Nora that bitch!


    Father Morgan and Mother Morgan looked at their daughter''s bad look, their faces were not much better.


    Father Morgan gave Mother Morgan a hint, and Mother Morgan went to Sofia with a calm face.


    Although they came to the banquet, they actually came to retrieve the stage for Amelia.


    Mother Morgan went to Sofia and pointed to Lucas and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Hawk, I think it''s better to take advantage of everyone''s Presence tonight to announce the pregnancy of Amelia. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some changes."

 Chapter 205

    When Sophia heard her words, she also looked at Lucas.


    Lucas looked at Evelyn tenderly. Her face became s little gloomy and then she nodded to Mother Morgan. But Evelyn did not know these.


    Although she was not familiar with Nora''s friends at all.


    But in the next conversation, she couldn''t help being happy.


    Because this was the first time that so many people celebrated her birthday and she received so many gifts.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lucas and looking forward to his gift.


    She didn''t know what kind of gift he prepared for her.


    Just as she lost in her mind, her body was touched by someone.


    "Nora, what are you thinking?"


    Evelyn came back to herself and hided her thought, saying: "I''m fine. What did you say just now?"


    "We said where to have fun in the evening. By the way, you seldome out to y recently. I heard that you went to work in Hawkpany?"


    Several little sisters talked about the recent changes and looked at Evelyn in surprise.


    Evelyn felt guilty under their gaze, so she had to find excuses to cover up.


    Later, in case she will expose herself, she left the banquet with an excuse.


    She came to the balcony of the banquet hall, leaning against the railings, tasting the wine, blowing the cold wind, and looking at the banquet hall in a daze. So Nora''s birthday was celebrated like this.


    She sighed in her heart, but did not envy.


    After all, everyone''s pursuit was different.


    Maybe Nora liked this, but she wanted to have her mother with her on her birthday.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but think of her mother in the hospital. Her heart was sad.


    She hoped today''s party will be more peaceful, so that she can make a request to see her mother in front of John.


    Just as she was thinking, she saw a long figureing towards her from the corner of the eye.


    The man''s face had unusual tenderness, and a pair of dark eyes tightly staring at her, as if his world was her.


    Evelyn looked at him and her heart couldn''t help beating faster.


    Especially in the moonlight, there was a sense of obscurity hard to exin.


    "Why are you here?"


    She endured her heart throb, nervously looking at the handsome man in front of her.


    Lucas nced at her tense body, and naturally saw her tension.


    Somehow, knowing that her tension was because of him, he was moved.


    "How can I give you a present if I''m not here?"


    He said, took out a brocade box from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Evelyn stared at the gift box in his hand and looked at Lucas bewilderedly.


    "Well? You''re not taking it?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lucas saw that she didn''t take it over. He said with picking up his eyebrow. At the same time, he also made a gesture to pretend to take it back. "Why not?"


    Evelyn came back to herself. She won''t allow him to take it back. She grabbed it and opened the box directly.


    On the White Velvet bottomy a pale blue crystal ne of Aries, surrounded by many small powder diamonds, shining with dazzling light under the moonlight, luxury and elegant, which made people love it at a nce. "I don''t know what to send. I asked my friends and ordered it. I heard that the constetion on it will bring you good luck. Do you like it?"


    Lucas did not miss the astonishment in her eyes and asked softly.


    Evelyn looked at him with a brilliant smile and nodded her head.


    "I love it very much, thank you!"


    Lucas saw this, gently raised his lips, picked up the ne in the brocade box, and walked behind Evelyn.


    "I''ll help you to put it on."


    Evelyn watched the man approach, feeling his hands cross through her neck.


    She felt the coldness on her neck and couldn''t help looking down. The peaceful heartke was rippling again and again.


    "OK."


    Just as Evelyn was stupefied, Lucas''s deep voice came behind her.


    She couldn''t help but look up at the side of the ss, seeing the light blue crystal ne hanging in her neck, but her vision was across the ne to look at the man behind. There was a moment of unreality. Lucas didn''t find the emotion in her eyes. He just enjoyed looking at the person in the ss and felt she was pleasing.


    However, just at the atmosphere was good, the inappropriate voice rose.


    "Lucas, Nora,e to the lounge with me. I have something to tell you."


    Sophia looked at the two people who looked at each other lovingly, frowning and breaking the silence with her cold voice.


    Evelyn saw the situation and subconsciously looked to Lucas.


    Lucas frowned, but said nothing. He took Evelyn to the lounge.


    As they arrived, they found that there were already many people sitting in the lounge.


    Grandpa Hawk, Devin, Mr. Morgan and Mrs. Morgan and Amelia.


    Grandpa Hawk found that Sophia took Evelyn here. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Eldest daughter-inw, what are you going to say? You called everyone in, and just left the guests outside?"


    Sophia saw this and looked at Morgan family for a while, then said in a deep voice, "I have no choice but call you in at this time to see how to deal with it."


    She said, dropping a big bomb.


    "Amelia is pregnant. It''s Lucas''s child!"


    With this, everyone was shocked.


    Evelyn looked at Amelia incredibly.


    Compared with her stupefied look, Grandpa Hawk and Lucas''s look were not very good.


    Especially Lucas, his face was very gloomy.


    Looking at the silence of the room, Mother Morgan couldn''t help but stand up and put forward their demands.


    "Grandpa Hawk, I know it''s not appropriate to mention this today, but at present we have no choice. I hope you can make a decision for us and let Lucas take the responsibility. Anyway, this is Hawk family''s first grandson." Grandpa Hawk looked at Lucas with a straight face.


    "Lucas, what do you say?"


    Lucas''s face was cold like the frost.


    "Oh, that''s funny. I didn''t touch her that day. Could she have child alone?" When he finished, he scoffed at Amelia, and his eyes were full of mockery.


    Amelia saw the disdain in his eyes, and her face suddenly became bad.


    But she didn''t forget her n. She retained her tears bitterly.


    "Lucas, how can you doubt me?"


    When Father Morgan heard his daughter''s choking voice, he was furious.


    "What, does Mr. Hawk think we are cheating you?"


    When he finished, he didn''t give Lucas a chance to refute. He took out the pregnancy test report from Mother Morgan.


    "If you don''t believe us, the hospital''s report will not deceive you!"


    Then he handed the list to Lucas.


    Lucas frowned and hesitated to take over.


    He saw it say pregnancy confirmed, and it has been more than three weeks...


    Evelyn looked at the time and made a calction. It was exactly that night.


    For a time, she was thunderstruck, and her ears were buzzing and her head was nk.


    Something really happened to Lucas and Amelia that night?

 Chapter 206

    Evelyn looked at Lucas in silence.


    Lucas didn''t notice her look, but his grandfather saw it, which made him showed a deep stare.


    Obviously, Amelia and her parents''ing tonight was well prepared. The other obvious thing was that the day the picked was Nora''s birthday. Almost everyone could realize their intention.


    They didn''t hope that Nora could have a good birthday.


    Thinking of this, he became very displeased with Amelia and her parents.


    In particr, he also knew that the Amelia''s parents had been always longing for Hawk Family.They hoped that Amelia could marry Lucas and be a member of Hawk so that their power could gradually prate Hawk Family. At the very beginning, Devin thought that after Lucas married Nora, Amelia and her parents would give up their thoughts.


    To his surprise, Amelia did such shameless things, and even got pregnant!


    Anyway, it was a matter that was referred to and would influence two families'' reputations, he had toe up with a good idea to deal with it, which also need to be good enough to satisfy Nora.


    Devin really couldn''t think of any good way in such a short time.


    He nced at Lucas who now was showing his cold face and simply left the matter to him.


    "It''s not easy for an old man like me to decide this matter. Lucas, you are the party concerned. You should deal with it."


    After Devin finished speaking, as if he really didn''t care, he leaned on the sofa and started to rx.


    Amelia''s father couldn''t help frowning because he didn''t expect that Lucas''s grandfather would really wash his hands of this matter.


    He gave Amelia a look.


    Amelia nodded, which meant that she knew what her father wanted her to do, and then said with grievance, "Grandfather, do you really no longer care about me? My child is the first great-grandson of Hawk family!" She stressed thest sentence, which made Lucas hiss coldly.


    "It''s not certain whether it''s a great-grandson!"


    Amelia looked at him in amazement, and her eyes were instantly covered with tears.


    "Brother Lucas..."


    Lucas was not moved at all. He continued to say in a cold voice, "Even if you are pregnant, it''s not certain whether this child is mine or not, let alone that I didn''t touch you that night."


    Hearing such desperate and humiliating words, Amelia''s face turned white and her eyes shed some trepidation instantly.


    "Lucas, why don''t you believe me?"


    After she said, she couldn''t help crying, "Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Lucas sneered, "Why? Don''t you know? You already know that I have a wife but still did such shameless things to me. What attitude to you do you think is suitable? I am really curious about that is there anything you can not do in this world!" After listening to these words, Amelia''s face had be extremely embarrassed, and she was at heart not willing to ept it.


    Why did Lucas say that?


    When Amelia''s parents heard this humiliation, they were even more angry.


    "Lucas, how can you say such words to Amelia? She grew up with you and you must clearly know what her thoughts are to you!" Amelia''s mom tried to touch Lucas by his rtion with Amelia.


    But Lucas wasn''t moved at all. He even ridiculed it.


    "Aunt, your thoughts really shocked me. Let alone that I''m married, why do I have to give her the chance when I know her affection to me? Why should I even tolerate your using unscrupulous divisive tactics?" Hearing this, Amelia''s mom choked heavily and could not say anything to retort.


    Seeing this,Amelia got more and more nervous.


    She swept everyone''s eyes quickly, which wasn''t noticed by anyone, and the light of plot shed in her eyes.


    "Brother Lucas, don''t say anything.I know. In this case, I''ll have an abortion. From now on, I won''t pester you anymore."


    She said with tears falling down from her face. How pitiful she looked.


    Evelyn looked at her coldly and even wanted to apud this woman.


    It was Sophia who got worried.


    She hurriedly went to Amelia''s side andforted her, "Honey, what are you saying? Even Lucas doesn''t believe you, I believe you."


    Afterforting Amelia, Sophi scold her son with dissatisfaction.


    "Lucas, what''s the matter with you? Do you forget how I have taught you since you were a child? If you do something wrong, you should be responsible. Even if Amelia doesn''t do it right, it is your first child."


    But Lucas didn''t show any respect at all. He said in a deep voice, "Only my wife''s babies are my babies."


    When Sophia heard the words, she looked at Evelyn with contempt and said to her son,"I don''t want to criticize Nora, but how long has it been since she came back? You still haven''t had any babies, while Amelia got pregnant after she slept with you once.It is greatly obvious that Nora is infertile."


    Evelyn was even going to be angry andugh after hearing her words.


    She didn''t know why Sophia dare to say such shamless words in public. Wasn''t it Sophia who made Evelyn unable to be pregnant?


    She talked in her heart, and at the same time she understood one thing.


    All of this had been nned by them already!


    And the reason why they did this was that they couldn''t expel Nora from Hawk Family, so they wanted to pretend to get pregnant.


    This was really a good idea with Sophia and Amelia''s collusion.


    Evelyn thought of this and calmed downpletely.


    She knew how important a child was to Hawk family.


    Even Lucas''s grandfather who preferred Nora would be shaken.


    In fact, as she thought, the old man became hesitant.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He took a look at Evelyn and Lucas, and then lowered his eyes and said, "This is a sudden thing.I don''t think this discussion will have a good result. In this way, let Amelia go back to have a rest. After the banquet tonight, we can continue to discuss and make a decision."


    Hearing this, except Lucas and Evelyn, the rest people were unwilling.


    Amelia''s mother, in particr, couldn''t help contradicting, "After today, what if you don''t admit it?"


    Sophia also followed.


    "Yes, Dad, Lucas didn''t like Amelia. If..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the old man''s stare.


    "Have you ever thought that tonight is Nora''s birthday?"


    Sophia choked, while Elder Mr.Hawk ignored her and looked at Amelia.


    "Do you have any problem with my arrangement?"


    When she heard the words,she could only say that she had no opinions,even if she did have opinions in her heart.


    Seeing that Amelia still knew how to behave in a delicate situation, Elder Mr.Hawk nodded with satisfaction.


    Just when he wanted to say something, Lucas looked around and sneered.


    "Grandpa,I have a much easier method."


    As his words fell,the crowd looked at him iprehensibly.


    "Lucas,what do you want to say?"


    Devin frowned and asked.


    Lucas said contemptuously, "Isn''t it said that it has been three weeks since Amelia got pregnant? Then let''s wait another three weeks.At that time,we can take Amelia to take venous blood firm and the result will show whether the child is mine." He said that with his eyes staring ruthlessly at Amelia,"I will personally stay with Amelia and wait for the verification at that time!"


    Amelia was frightened by the chill in his eyes, and at the same time, her heart was also confused.


    She looked at Sophia at a loss,but she did not notice.


    At this time, Sophia was looking at Lucas in amazement. How could he say such a thing?


    She frowned and wanted to retort, but Lucas didn''t give her the chance.


    "Let''s go!"


    He pulled Evelyn''s hand and left without any hesitation.

 Chapter 207

    Evelyn was pulled without any preparation, and she stumbled for several steps before slowing down. She looked at the tall figure in front of her and couldn''t help but turn her head back.


    Then she by chance saw Amelia''s re at her.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, hooked up the corner of the mouth with disdain,and left with Lucas.


    Of course Amelia saw the provocative smile and got angry beyond all control.


    But because Elder Mr.Hawk was here,she could only hold back.


    But she swore in her heart that she would torment Nora and make her life a living hell!


    On the other hand, Evelyn didn''t know that because of her provocation,Amelia waspletely annoyed.


    After she left the lounge with Lucas,she found that Lucas''s face was gloomy all the way,which was very frightening. "Just don''t be angry."


    She couldn''t helpforting the man in front of her.


    Then Lucas looked at Evelyn''s calm face and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you get angry when something like this happens?"


    Evelyn,aware of his dissatisfaction in tone,was stunned, and chuckled,"Who told you that I am not angry?"


    Then she changed her tone and said in a helpless way," However,this isn''t a simple thing that can be solved by anger.Compared with driving ourselves mad and angry,it is better for us to be calm." Lucas listened to her misinterpretation and couldn''t help sneering,"How kind you are."


    Evelyn shrugged his shoulders,"Anyway,you said that after wait three weeks,everything will be self-evident, and I also believe you."


    When she was saying thest sentence,she stared at Lucas''s eyes.


    Lucas looked at her serious eyes and was touched somehow.


    This silly woman...


    He couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth, looked at the woman in front of his eyes,and suddenly felt a little upset after he nced at the banquet not far away.


    He pulled the bow tie and looked down at Evelyn. His eyes were full of emotions that Evelyn could not see through.


    She was stunned and then heard his cool voice.


    "It''s a rare birthday, but something so unpleasant happened.Let''s go.I''ll take you outside."


    Evelyn returned to his mind,thinking of what had happened just now.She really had no mood to stay any longer.


    But she looked at the lively banquet ahead and said with worry," Won''t your mother got dissatisfied with our leaving like this?"


    Lucas did not answer her but took her out directly.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Seeing this,Evelyn understood his meaning and immediately forgot the uneasiness in her heart.


    She quietly followed Lucas out of the hotel.


    Originally, she had thought that the man would take her to the nearby shopping mall at most. To her surprise, Lucas drove farther and farther away.She looked at the dark road outside and couldn''t help being curious. "Where are we going?"


    Lucas nced at her and said mysteriously,"When we arrive,you will know."


    As if he thought of something, he added,"If you are tired,you can sleep on your back for a while."


    Hearing this saw this, Evelyn leaned back and closed her eyes for a while because she was really a little tired.


    Lucas looked at her sleeping face,gradually stabilized the speed of the car and at the same time increased the temperature in the car.


    Evelyn did not notice these.


    She just wanted to have a rest for a little while. Maybe it was because Lucas was by her side that made her feel at ease,she fell asleep.


    After a long time, Lucas drove to the top of the mountain in the suburb,and then he stopped to look at the person beside him.


    He saw that Evelyn was sleep ing on the back of his chair unprepared.Her white and red cheeks were as delicate as jelly,which gave off a sweet smell and made people want to have a taste of it.


    Lucas was fascinated by it,and Evelyn always felt that she was stared at by somebody when she was sleeping.


    All of a sudden,she opened her eyes and was shocked by seeing a magnified face that was so close to her.


    "Wooh!Don''t scare me,ok?"When she saw who was in front of her,she pretended to be angry and med.


    Lucas''s face was uneasy for a moment, but he soon restrained.


    "I haven''t expected that you would get up so quickly."


    He said in a cold voice, but there was obviously a smile in his tone.


    It seemed that Evelyn was panicked, which made him feel better.


    Of course, Evelyn found out the change on his face.


    She pushed Lucas aside and wanted to get off the car with a little anger,but when she saw the open grass in front of her eyes, she felt surprised. "Why do youe to the mountain?"


    Looking at the surprise in her eyes, Lucas raised his eyebrow and said, "Isn''t it said that you women all like to see stars?"


    He said,looking up at the top of his head,and saw many stars hanging on the night sky in the night,which was pretty.


    Evelyn was naturally amazed by the scene.


    At this time,the original feeling of mncholy also faded a lot.


    The only problem was that she was wearing only one dress at this time, and there were vents around her.After a while,she shivered with cold.


    At this time,a coat with a little heat left was draped over her.


    Evelyn turned to look at Lucas and found that he was wearing a white shirt and standing beside her with his hands in his pockets.


    Seeing this,Evelyn couldn''t helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Lucas heard herughter and looked puzzled.


    Evelyn blinked and said with a smile,"Emmm...I didn''tugh, and I just thought it was a little weird."


    Lucas raised up his eyebrows and there seemed to be more puzzle in it.


    Evelyn answered with a smile, "You drove me here in order to show me the stars, right? I just don''t think it''s like what you would do." Lucas heard the words and chuckled.


    "Well. Sometimes when I need to think quietly,I wille here."


    Not knowing why, Evelyn was a little pleased in her heart when she heard this.


    Did she pry into Lucas''s secret base?


    When she was making blind and disorderly conjectures,the time was also running by.


    After a while,in the dead of night, Evelyn''s birthday passed.


    She was blown by the cold wind and sneezed.


    "Caught a cold?"


    Lucas looked at her worriedly.


    "Well...I don''t think so."


    Evelyn said hesitantly.


    Lucas pursed his lips and decided to go back.


    And Evelyn didn''t refuse. After all, it was not too early.


    When they returned to the city, Evelyn was a little hungry. "Er...I''m a little hungry. Why don''t we have something to eat?"


    "What would you like to eat?"Lucas didn''t refuse and asked.


    Hearing this, Evelyn couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, it was highly possible that many of the restaurant were closed.


    "Well, there''s no shop open at all. Let''s go back and cook for ourselves."


    She gave up the idea, but Lucas didn''t drive back. He took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    As he hung up, he drove Evelyn to a fancy western restaurant.


    It could be seen that the restaurant was decorated with exquisite elegance and luxury.


    The key was that there were only two of them in the whole shop, and the decoration looked as if the wiaters had cleaned and arranged this restaurant carefully. They also lit many candles and scattered roses. Lucas led Evelyn step by step to the center of the restaurant and sat down. The waiter who had been waiting for them also started serving dishes.


    Along with the dishes together, they also came with real violinists ying beautiful light music.


    Evelyn stared at everything in front of her. She deeply was shocked by the dreamlike atmosphere and environment.


    Especially when she saw the beautiful man sitting opposite to her,her originally calm heart began to move.


    If she could,she hoped she would never wake up from this dream.

 Chapter 208

    Lucas looked at Evelyn who was staring at him. He couldn''t help but scrape the tip of her nose.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Are you full by looking at me?"


    Evelyn came back to herself and blinked at the man who teased her in front of her, stopping her from imagining wildly. "Lucas, why didn''t I know that you are so narcissistic before?"


    She pretended to be joking and then lowered her head to eat to cover up the feelings in her eyes.


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and suddenly found that the woman was bing more and more casual in front of him.


    After all, she didn''t talk to him like that before.


    He thought so, and there was inexplicable joy in his heart.


    "Some people should be narcissistic."


    He shook his ss and flirted with Evelyn in a casual way.


    Evelyn was amused by his shameless words and she started joking with him.


    It can be said that after a meal, the two enjoyed themselves very much, and Evelyn drank a lot of wine. On the way back, she was dizzy.


    Lucas looked at Evelyn, who was shaking to get out of the car, frowned slightly, and stepped forward to help her gently. "Can you walk?"


    Evelyn looked at him vaguely, smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, I can walk. I''ve learned how to walk for more than 20 years."


    She said, breaking away from Lucas, and walking with unsteady steps toward the room.


    Lucas followed her, looking at her shaking figure and her mindless words. His eyes were full of doting smile.


    However, he didn''t find out that. He followed Evelyn into the room.


    Didn''t know if it was because Evelyn was too happy or she was drunk. She went to the bedside, turned her back to Lucas, and began to change clothes directly.


    The gorgeous dress was taken off, revealing her wless beautiful back, and the perfect slim waist and buttocks made Lucas''s throat tighter.


    He stared at Evelyn as if he were a hunter.


    However, Evelyn didn''t even notice. After she took off her dress, she went to the bathroom in a daze.


    But she just took a step, then she was tripped by the dress under her foot. And her whole person tilted forward.


    Seeing she was going to have a close contact with the earth, a pair of arms appeared in time to save her.


    "Thank you..."


    The intoxicated Evelyn subconsciously raised her lips to thank him, but she didn''t know how intriguing she was at this time.


    Hazy eyes and peach-like crimson cheeks made people can''t help but want to bite.


    Especially the sweet red lips with a little alcohol. Even Lucas who was not drunk couldn''t help being attracted.


    He only felt that some beast in his body was awakened, and he just wanted to eat the tempting goblin in his arms.


    Of course, he did the same.


    He suddenly picked up Evelyn and went into the bathroom. After a simple cleaning, he couldn''t wait to lift her out and put her on the bed. Then he pressed down.


    The drunk Evelyn just felt it was so hot as if she was on fire.


    She was greedy for the coolness of Lucas, and unconsciously followed his actions, which made Lucas who was lost in lust crazy even more.


    All night long, he made love with Evelyn crazily until the sky turned white, and then he fell asleep holding the tired Evelyn.


    They hugged each other and sleep. Evelyn, like a satiated cat, shrank in his arms and slept sweetly.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn sensed hazily that the person beside her was moving. She opened her eyes difficultly, and before her consciousness was collected, a gentle voice rose in her ear. "I''ll go to thepany. You can rest at home today."


    Evelyn responded a little slow and did not refuse, lying in bed nodding, with a touch of coyness on her face.


    Although she was drunkst night, she still vaguely remembered some pictures.


    Lucas naturally saw such a gorgeous color on her face. He faced her with heavy eyes and a depressing low voice: "I''m leaving, don''t forget to eat."


    Then he turned and left.


    Evelyn looked at the back of his departure, her heart seemed to be filled with cotton, sweet.


    But it just didn''tst long.


    Just as she went downstairs to eat, the housekeeper came over.


    "Youngdy, madam is here."


    He said, looking at Evelyn and hesitantly trying to say something.


    Evelyn wondered, "What''s the matter?"


    As she was asking, she saw Sofiaing in with Amelia behind the housekeeper, and there were servants with luggage beside them.


    She looked at them and picked up her eyebrows. She has already guessed why the housekeeper was being hesitant.


    "Go ahead and get busy."


    She let the housekeeper leave, then she got up and walked out of the dinning room to say hello.


    "Mom, what''s the matter foring over so early?"


    She said, as if she just find Amelia. Then she said indifferently: "Miss Morgan."


    Amelia ignored her and looked sideways at Sofia.


    Sofia perceived her vision, smiled lovingly. When she looked at Evelyn, her eyes were full of disgust.


    "I came here today to tell you that from today on Amelia will live here."


    Evelyn has already guessed, but when she heard Sofia said this, she could not help but darken her face. "Mom, I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Sofia snorted and retorted, "Why? Now Amelia is pregnant with Lucas''s child, so she naturally needs to live here.


    44


    She said, regardless of Evelyn''s dark face, and ordered Lucy,"Clean up a guest room and move Amelia''s luggage in." "Yes."


    Lucy took the order and waved to take the maid upstairs.


    Evelyn looked at their movements, her face was too dark to be darker.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Stop!"


    She stepped forward to block the way of Lucy and others, and looked forcefully at Sofia.


    "Mom, I don''t mind if you want Miss Morgan to live in Hawk family, but this is my ce with Lucas. I won''t allow other people to live in."


    Sofia saw this, and immediately became angry.


    Just as she was going to use child to refute again, Evelyn seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said: "What''s more, about the child, nobody knows whether the child is Lucas''s or not. Even if it is,now, I''m Lucas''s legal wife, and nobody can vite my identity!"


    She said, looking sharply at Amelia. And her eyes were full of contempt.


    Amelia saw it, naturally, and was furious.


    The woman dared to look at her like this. She would teach her good lessonster.


    She gnashed her teeth and thought, but she didn''t show her thoughts. She even pretended to be pitiful and said to Sofia. "Aunt, I said Miss Davis wouldn''t agree. Never mind. I''d better live home, so I won''t be looked down upon here." Sofia heard her words, and then looked at Evelyn''s scorn, which has not yet been put away. She immediately scolded.


    "Nora, what''s that look in your eyes? I tell you, today you have to agree. You can''t be pregnant, and you have the face to me others? I warn you, if you dare to do anything to Amelia and hurt the child, I''ll let you live in the hell!" Evelyn was annoyed to hear that she was mentioning she could not be pregnant again.


    "Since mom insists on it, I can''t stop you. It''s not me who will lose face then!"


    With that she turned back to the room.

 Chapter 209

    Amelia''s eyes were filled with pride when she looked at Evelyn, who left with anger.


    Nora, couldn''t you stand that? You had a lot to sufferter!


    She thought bitterly, but she talked to Sofia with a worried face.


    "Aunt, is it improper to live in like this? What if Lucas gets angry?"


    Sofia looked at the worry on her face andforted, "It''s OK. If he dares to be mean to you, aunt will help you settle with him."


    Amelia heard the words, and her face was full of joy. She could not help being coquettish with Sofia.


    "Aunt, you''re so nice to me."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the room, Evelyn didn''t hear the conversation, but she was still in a bad mood.


    Especially when she heard the movement outside the room, she didn''t want to stay at home for a moment.


    With this thought, she also acted.


    She didn''t even have lunch and went straight to thepany.


    She didn''t expect to meet Lucas who just finished the meeting.


    "Why are you here?"


    He looked at Evelyn and frowned.


    Evelyn looked at the curious eyes around, and she thought of what has happened in their family. Then she said with pressing her lips, "Go to the office."


    Lucas said nothing and followed her.


    People were very curious about the rtionship between the two. Some bold guys even went forward to ask Freya.


    "General manager. What is the rtionship between Director Davis and president? Why do I feel they are familiar with each other?"


    As she said this, many people around her pricked up their ears.


    Freya nced at them. How could she not know their thoughts? She said coldly: "Don''t you know that Director Davis was hired by president himself? And you have time to gossip here. Have you finished your work today?" Everyone was surprised at this.


    They didn''t know that Director Davis was hired by president himself. They stared at each other face to face. When they saw that the general manager''s face was not good, they immediately turned to scatter and went back to work. At the same time, in president''s office, Evelyn said what happened at home.


    "I can''t stop it. Now Amelia has moved into the new house. What are you going to do?"


    She asked in a deep voice, and her eyes fixed on Lucas.


    Lucas''s face was gloomy.


    It can be said that he never thought that his mother would do such a shameful thing.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    His face was taut and expressionless, which made people unable to see what was in his mind.


    Evelyn couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She was a little sad and heartbroken.


    Lucas, of course, was aware of her emotional changes and guessed that his mother has been there in the morning. Maybe she has said a lot of absurd words.


    "I know you are wronged."


    He looked at Evelyn with heartache.


    When Evelyn heard this, she was originally a little upset, but she felt a lot better.


    Later, the two didn''t talk about their family matters, but talked about thepany. Cater came to remind Lucas that the meeting in head office was about to begin.


    As Lucas left, Evelyn went back to the director''s office. She thought of the incident in the morning and thought that she should tell John about it.


    Just as she took out her cell phone, John called.


    "What''s going on? Why did Amelia live in you and Lucas''s yard ?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, he asked several questions.


    Evelyn raised her eyebrows, and she was a little surprised that the man already knew it.


    But when she thought about it, she didn''t think it was surprising. After all, it was all about Nora''s future. How could he not pay attention to it?


    In this way, she simply said that Amelia was pregnant.


    "As you see, because Nora can''t be pregnant, now somebody take advantage of it and has Lucas''s baby."


    When John heard this, his face was dark.


    "Can''t Amelia really have Lucas''s baby?"


    Evelyn shrugged. "I don''t know."


    She said, as if thinking of something, and continued: "If you want to know, why don''t you check it."


    John snorted: "I''ll check. Before that, you''d better stabilize Lucas for me."


    Evelyn pressed her lips, and before she could respond, John hung up.


    She looked at the cell phone that hung up, frowning. A burst of fidgety rose in her heart.


    Especially when she thought of living under the same roof with Amelia after work, she felt disgusted as if she ate durian.


    Near the end of the day, she did note up with how to avoid Amelia at night, so that she would not walk around in front of her.


    Just thinking about it, the cell phone beside her rang again.


    She nced. Lucas called. She picked it up directly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She asked softly, and soon Lucas''s cold voice came.


    "Is the work finished?"


    "Yes."


    Evelyn responded, and as soon as she was ready to ask him what he was up to, he continued, "Come downstairs, I''ll wait for you at the intersection." With that, Lucas just hung up.


    Evelyn was confused, but she packed up and left thepany.


    She found Lucas on the street and got in the car.


    When she''s seated, Lucas started the car and left.


    Later, Evelyn found that it was not the way back to home. She wondered, "Where are we going?"


    "You will know when we arrive."


    Lucas nced at her and responded in a deep voice.


    When Evelyn saw he was mysterious, she didn''t ask any more questions. She leaned back in her chair and kept her eyes closed.


    she didn''t know how long it took, she was woken up by Lucas.


    "Why did wee to the seaside?"


    She looked at the blue water outside the window and asked in surprise.


    "I have a vi here. We will stay here during this period."


    Lucas replied, unbelting and getting out of the car.


    Evelyn was stunned and understood what he meant.


    Sofia wanted Amelia to live in and took this opportunity to develop their rtionship.


    Maybe she never expected Lucas would move out directly.


    The corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising when she thought about it.


    ...


    At the same time, Hawk family''s new house.


    Since Amelia settled down here, she has acted as the hostess,manding the servants to make a table of dishes.


    She nned to wait for Lucas toe back and show her gentle anddylike side in front of him.


    But when she arranged everything and it was dark, Lucas didn''te back, so did Evelyn.


    She sat in the living room with a gloomy face and couldn''t help contacting Lucas.


    However, the phone rang, but no one answered. Several times, she guessed that Lucas was deliberately hiding from her.


    She thought of this, and she was so angry that she could not help smashing her cell phone. But she saw the servants around her. For fear they would tell Lucas, she pressed down her anger and finally called Sofia. "Aunt, Lucas hasn''te back yet. Maybe he doesn''t want to see me. I shall go back."


    Once again, she did the same thing again, and let Sofia stand out for her.


    "Amelia, don''t cry. Be careful with the child. As for Lucas, I''ll talk to him. I promise he wille back at night."

 Chapter 210

    With Sofia''s assurance, Amelia turned tears into smile and said, "Thank you, aunt, but please don''t be mean to Lucas."


    Sofia was very satisfied to hear that she didn''t forget to help Lucas at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    She consoled, then added a few words and hung up to call Lucas.


    "What''s up?"


    Soon, the phone was connected and Lucas''s cold voice came.


    "What''s up? You tell me?"


    When Sofia heard this, she immediately scolded him angrily: "I don''t care where you are now. Come back immediately. Amelia has been waiting for you at home for half a day." Lucas''s eyes were cold when he heard this.


    "I didn''t tell her to wait."


    Sofia was angry, but when she thought of her promise to Amelia, she bear the anger and said: "OK, even if you didn''t tell her to wait, now you should have got off work. Should youe back and have dinner with the family?" How could Lucas not know the intention of her words and he refused without thinking about it.


    "Mom, I know what you''re up to, but I won''t agree. Since you like to invite others to live in that house, I give it to you. I''ll live outside with Nora in the future."


    With that, he hung up without waiting for Sofia to reply.


    Sofia looked at the hung up phone and was furious.


    She wanted to call again, but Lucas has turned off his phone.


    In the end, Sofia can only tell Amelia the truth.


    "Aunt, are you saying Lucas took Nora out to live?"


    Amelia couldn''t have imagined that she had nned so long, and it turned out to be such a result.


    She thought after she live in Hawk family she could get along with Lucas day and night and cultivate feelings and make Lucas change his ideas about her. Even though she was so calcting, she didn''t expect Lucas to take Nora that bitch out to live!


    For a time, raging anger and unwillingness set off in her heart.


    But in the face of Sofia, she didn''t show it. Instead, she forced herself to smile and said: "Aunt, I''m ok. I can wait for Lucas to ept me." Sofia had no idea what she was thinking.


    When she saw Amelia was so sensible, she immediately felt guilty and promised that she would let Lucase back to apany her.


    Amelia didn''t take her pledge to heart and hung up after a few perfunctory remarks.


    As she hung up, it was hard to hide her anger.


    Especially when she saw a table of rich dishes, she felt dazzlingly hurt.


    "Ah -"


    "tter"


    She screamed hysterically, apanied by the sound of broken porcin.


    The originally neat dining room became a mess.


    And Evelyn didn''t know that.


    She stood in the living room and watched Lucase back from the garden with a gloomy face holding his cell phone. "Did mom call?" she worried Lucas didn''t speak, but the answer was clear.


    Evelyn saw this, and she didn''t need to guess that they must have had an awful conversation.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "Is it not good for us to move out like this?"


    Lucas looked up at her, raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you want me to go back?"


    Evelyn froze, shaking her head subconsciously.


    "Of course not."


    Lucas snorted, "Since not, don''t ask me these useless questions. We will live here in the future."


    Evelyn curled up her lips, but said nothing.


    She began to look around. After all, she would live here for a while.


    "Eh, there are still ingredients in the refrigerator?"


    When she saw the refrigerator full of fresh fruits, vegetables and meat, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Although I seldome here, I''ll regrly ask servants to clean and buy things."


    Lucas heard her and came over.


    Evelyn knew that and couldn''t helpughing. "I see. That''s what dinner is all about."


    She said, and began to turn over the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    "Only two of us are here, I''ll make three dishes and one soup. What do you think?"


    She seemed to ask casually, but Lucas felt warm.


    "Up to you, I won''t be picky."


    He said softly. The tenderness could not be hided in his eyes.


    Evelyn naturally found the changes in his eyes. She had a momentary stupor and a fast beating heart.


    She uneasily turned her eyes away and coughed softly: "Wait for me outside. The smoke will be heavy here."


    Lucas looked at her embarrassed cheek and realized that she was driving him away.


    "OK, I''ll go out first. Be careful and don''t hurt yourself."


    He chuckled and turned away.


    Evelyn''s eyes were full of emotion as she watched him leave.


    She forced herself to calm down before making their dinner.


    Three dishes and one soup, not much, but they took her a lot of time.


    But the results were generally satisfactory to her.


    She put the three dishes on the table and asked Lucas toe over for dinner.


    "Dinner''s ready, we can have it."


    Lucas heard the voice. When he saw three dishes full of color, fragrance and delicacy, a faint light passed under his eyes


    "Pretty good."


    He sat down, tasted, and praised.


    Evelyn couldn''t help smiling when she heard him praise her.


    She proudly raised her eyebrows: "Sure, you should know who did these."


    Then she sat opposite Lucas and began to eat.


    Lucas watched her take the seat, and his dark eyes became more heavy.


    He thought of the information from previous investigations.


    Nora in the information was ady who didn''t do housework. But in front of him, this one was the opposite. He couldn''t help being curious and asking.


    "I didn''t know that my wife would cook and make it so delicious. You surprised me."


    When Evelyn heard this, the original movement of eating meal froze instantly, and her heart was even more flustered.


    "Um... It''s normal that you didn''t know. Even my dad didn''t know I could cook. "


    She forced herself to bear the tension in her heart, raised her eyes and looked at Lucas with a smile: "Besides, when I was outside, others saw me on the other side. In private, they didn''t know what I was like, and then I was taken care of by others. These things couldn''t be done by me, and gradually I didn''t like to do them."


    She racked her brains to be perfunctory. The excuse was not bad.


    So Lucas didn''t think much about it, and reassured himself.


    Then they finished eating and had nothing to do, so they decided to take a walk outside.


    It had to say that the night in this seaside vi has a different vor.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sound of crisp waves apanied by a breeze, blowing on them. Although it took a little taste of sea, they can not help but rx.


    Evelyn looked at the boundless sea and the starry night above her head, and she couldn''t help breathing out a mouthful of turbidity.

 Chapter 211

    Evelyn Davis''s boredom finally went away.


    She could not help looking at the man beside her and saw him standing upright in the darkness.


    The handsome appearance appeared more mysterious under the rendering of the night, which make people addicted in.


    The scene was beautiful, but it was broken by a light breeze.


    As the night grewte, the wind grew stronger.


    Evelyn Davis, wearing only a thin uniform, was not able to resist the cold.


    Soon she began sneezing.


    "Atishoo..."


    Lucas Hawk, with a slight frown, took off his coat and handed it to her.


    "Put it on. Don''t catch a cold."


    Evelyn Davis looked at the clothes in front of her and did not refuse.


    Lucas Hawk waited for her to get dressed, and watched her body wrapped in his big coat, his heart seemed to be stuffed and warm. "Come on, it''s gettingte. It''s time to rest."


    He took Evelyn Davis by the hand and walked back.


    Evelyn Davis followed him for a moment, then her eyes fell on the hands they held. The smell of the man came over her.


    There is no denying that she very loved this kind of life, even the present man.


    But she knew that if Nora came back, she would have nothing to do with this man.


    As she thought of this, her heart was cut with a dull knife, and she could hardly breathe.


    Not until they came back the vi, did Lucas Hawk find that she was not in the right mood. He frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Evelyn Davis returned to herself and quickly hid the mood, "nothing."


    Then she urged him, "aren''t you going to rest? Go and wash yourself."


    Lucas Hawk looked at her thoughtfully but said nothing, then walked back to the room.


    Evelyn Davis stopped smiling as she watched him disappear into the doorway.


    She came to the bar in the living room and couldn''t help opening a bottle of wine.


    She wished she could numb herself with alcohol and stop thinking so much.


    She did not drink for a long time, but went upstairs when it waste.


    But a few drinks were enough to make her drunk. Not to mention the wine Lucas Hawk put on the wine cab, it is all good wine which had great staying power.


    She staggered back into the room just as Lucas Hawk came out of the shower with wet hair.


    "HMM... Why didn''t you blow your hair? I''ll get you a hair dryer."


    She looked at Lucas Hawk and cared about him.


    Then she went to the hair dryer.


    Lucas Hawk frowned at her apparent drunkenness. As he was about to say something, Evelyn Davis had found the hair dryer and walked back in.


    "Why are you still standing? Sit here. I''ll dry your hair."


    She took Lucas Hawk to the bed and sat down. Regardless of whether Lucas Hawk agreed or not, she started to blow his hair with a hair dryer.


    Lucas Hawk could see her serious face through the dressing table opposite. Her white and slender fingers kept moving in and out of his dense hair. Herfortable strength made his wrinkled eyebrows gradually disperse, and his mind could not help but wander and think of some ineffable images.


    He could sense something was wrong with Evelyn Davis tonight, even she made a move on him.


    Something struck him. As his eyes flickered, he grabbed Evelyn Davis by the wrist, yanked her into his arms and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Evelyn Davis looked at his pretty face and his ck eyes, as if thinking something through.


    Then she let go of the hairdryer and sat in Lucas Hawk''s arms around his neck.


    Her sudden closeness and unique fragrance made Lucas Hawk freeze for a moment. His dark eyes became imprable.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He asked in a husky voice.


    Evelyn Davis looked up at him with a smirking smile. Suddenly she leaned close to his ear and whispered, "I want you..."


    Then she looked at the Lucas Hawk like a silent invitation.


    How can Lucas Hawk resist? In an instant, she awoke the sleeping beast in his body.


    Then Evelyn Davis was crushed under him, and he grabbed the lips like a hungry Wolf.


    Instead of being shy, Evelyn Davis responded, which provoked Lucas Hawk to do so again and again until finally she fainted from exhaustion.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn Davis woke up groggy and sore, but her head was worse.


    Her cheeks, in particr, were abnormally flushed.


    Lucas Hawk, of course, saw this, and his brows furrowed.


    "You have a fever."


    Evelyn Davis paused and touched her forehead.


    "I do seem to have a fever."


    She stared at Lucas Hawk as if she didn''t know what to do.


    Lucas Hawk was impressed. He said softly, "you can rest at home today. I''ll go outside and see if there''s any medicine for your fever." He left the room as he said.


    Soon she saw hime back with a ss of warm water and an antipyretic.


    "Take your medicine first, and I''ll have the family doctore overter."


    She took the medicine but refused his offer. She didn''t want to put him in trouble.


    "Thank you. Don''t call the family doctor. I''ll go back to sleep after these pills, and if the fever doesn''t subside, I''ll call a doctor."


    Lucas Hawk agreed when she insisted.


    But he still gave the housekeeper a call to let him send a few people here to take care of Evelyn Davis and asked him to bring some of their usual clothes and articles of daily use. They would work here. "Don''t worry, young master, I will arrange."


    After housekeeper hung up the phone, he began to prepare.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An hourter, when the housekeeper was about to leave the house, he was seen by Amelia Morgan.


    She saw the things in housekeeper''s hand is Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis''s. She immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    "Housekeeper, are you going to find Lucas? Do you know where Lucas is?"


    The housekeeper did not deny it, but replied in a cold voice: "yes, the master said that since Miss Morgan likes the house, he will give it to you. He lives out with his wife and lets us to look after them now." Amelia Morgan''s face drooping as she listened, her eyes zing with anger.


    However, the housekeeper did not care how angry she was when he finished his exnation and beckoned the servants directly to follow him.


    As they left, the new house suddenly empty up.


    Amelia Morgan looked at the empty house and got angry.


    It was not the same at all as what she had expected.


    However, she did not expect that Lucas Hawk would treat her so ruthlessly and refuse to give her any mercy.


    Suddenly, her heart was filled with a terrible rage.


    Nora must have instigated Lucas to move out!

 Chapter 212

    Evelyn didn''t know about Lucas''s arrangements at all. After taking the medicine, she has been sleeping in a daze.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    At noon, she woke up once, but she felt still very ufortable. She felt dizzy and the flush on her face had not abated at all. Lucas frowned and tested her temperature with his hand. Although it was not as hot as in the morning, she still had a fever. Evelyn felt his hand was cold andfortable, then she couldn''t help rubbing on it.


    Lucas looked at her unconscious movements and frowned.


    He nced at the clock on the bedside table and got up and went downstairs.


    He told servants to make porridge and call the family doctor at the same time.


    After a while, he returned to the room with porridge made by the servant.


    "Nora, get up and eat."


    He called Evelyn who was muddled in a low voice, and Evelyn frowned. Although she was ufortable, she consciously followed his words and moved.


    But her consciousness at this time was very blurred, and all her movements were subconscious.


    Lucas also saw that. He hugged her and fed her a small bowl of porridge. At this time, the housekeeper appeared with the family doctor.


    the man was at the age of twenty-eight, wearing a pair of decorative sses iid with gold and a light color suitable leisure suit. He was more like a nobility than a doctor. "Young master, Mr. Nangong is here."


    Housekeeper ignored Lucas''s rare tenderness and reported.


    Compared with his calmness, Nangong Che beside him was wearing a weird look, and he looked at Lucas in horror.


    After all, in his impression, he didn''t see such a gentle side of his friend.


    He observed, rubbing his chin with interest.


    Lucas naturally noticed his eyes, frowning slightly and coaxing Evelyn, who was half asleep and half awake, to lie down.


    "Herees the doctor. He will check on you."


    Evelyn nodded in a dazed way.


    Lucas just got up and looked at Nangong Che, and said in a cold voice, "Why are you noting in? Do you want me to invite you in person?"


    Nangong Che pursed his lips because Lucas destroyed his nobility image as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "I thought something was wrong with my eyes. Now I''m quite relieved to hear that. It seems that you treat me differently."


    He said, looking at Evelyn on the bed. And his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "I''ve heard that you married a wife. But I only heard her name, I never saw her. Now, look at her. She is so beautiful."


    He joked, making Lucas squint dangerously.


    He stepped forward, blocked Nangong Che''s view and threatened: "If you don''t check on her, I''ll let the housekeeper send you back now."


    Nangong Che heard the warning in his words and quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    "I''ll check on her, immediately."


    Then he opened the medical box and began to check on Evelyn.


    About ten minutester, the result came out.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your wife. It''s the fever caused by themon cold. After taking the medicine and sleeping for a day, she''ll be fine soon. She''s OK."


    He said, and began to put away the equipment.


    Lucas looked at his movements, and his face was full of disbelief.


    ¡°|


    I gave her the medicine in the morning, but she still have a fever."


    Nangong Che saw his worry and said with a smile: "She just took medicine once. It''s not miracle drug that can take effect immediately. Besides, despite your little wife''s body was weak, her health is not inferior to you in fact." Lucas was relieved when he heard this. Then he thought of something else.


    If there was nothing wrong with Nora''s body, why was she not pregnant for so long?


    Thinking of this, he asked.


    "I want to know why. Can you check it out?"


    Nangong Che was surprised when he heard his words.


    He didn''t expect Lucas to care this matter.


    Just when he was going to make fun of him, he saw Lucas''s serious face and changed his words directly.


    "Or I''ll check it for you now?"


    Lucas frowned.


    "Will it work? We went to the hospital to check before, but there were no problems. "


    Hearing that they had all been examined, Nangong Che dismissed the idea of examination and gave him an analysis of the probability of pregnancy.


    "Lucas, pregnancy is mysterious. No one can promise you. Sometimes it''s just a fate."


    He said, seeing Lucas frowning and seeming not to agree with him, and continued: "What''s more, sometimes people are under too much pressure, and the more they want child, the easier they can''t conceive it. Of course, on the other hand, it''s rted to diet, but your diet is always healthy and regr. I guess there won''t be any problems."


    In thest few sentences, he said casually, but Lucas was shocked.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Nora''s eating habits everyday. They ate at the same table so many times, and he knew Nora''s taste was more light, and she would drink tonic soup every night.


    It is said that it was specially delivered by his mother.


    Wait, his mother sent it specially!


    For some reason, what he thought of was what had happened recently.


    Seeing his face slightly changed, Nangong Che asked, "What''s the matter? Do you think of anything?"


    Lucas frowned, his eyes were full of wonder.


    Because he thought of a possibility, then he thought it was unlikely.


    But if it was what he thought.


    For a while, his face suddenly became bad, and regardless of his friend Nangong Che, he turned to call Cindy.


    "Is there any tonic Soup for youngdy during this period?"


    Cindy didn''t understand why Lucas suddenly asked about it, but she nodded and said, "Yes, I brought it when I came here today."


    Lucas heard this, his face taut and said, "Go and get it."


    Cindy took the order and immediately brought the ingredients of the soup.


    There were bird''s nests and ginseng in those bags. They were all good tonic stuff.


    Lucas nced at these things. He couldn''t see any problems, so he gave them to nangongche.


    "Take these back and check them for me."


    Nangong Che looked at the things in his arms and looked up in surprise.


    But looking at Lucas''s discreet expression, he nodded in response: "OK, I''ll go back to help you investigate and give you the information as soon as possible." Lucas nodded and watched him go.


    After he left, Lucas told Cindy to take good care of Evelyn and went to the study to handle business.


    At night, Evelyn woke up fresh, but when she saw Cindy beside the bed, she couldn''t help but feel upset: "Where is your young master?"


    Although she was drowsy during the day, she still remembered that Lucas was the one who stayed by the bed to take care of her. "Young master is in the study. I''ll inform him now."


    Cindy said and went to study before Evelyn could stop her.


    Then Lucas came over and asked Evelyn how was she doing. When he learned that she was ok, he was relieved and had dinner delivered. After dinner, Evelyn was still a little tired. Lucas asked her to rest on the bed and went to his study.


    But he heard from Nangong Che as soon as he sat down.


    "Lucas, the results of those things you asked me to check havee out. In those tonic stuff, someone put a lot of contraceptives in them."

 Chapter 213

    Lucas''s face was overcast almost instantly after hearing Nangong Che''s words.


    So it was not that Nora couldn''t have baby at all, it was that she''s been secretly given birth control pills.


    As for the person who gave the pills, he didn''t have to guess who it was.


    He could think of no one but his mother.


    When he thought of this, his face was more somber.


    In particr, his mother made trouble out of Nora''s inability to conceive for several times, maybe it was all in her calction.


    Evelyn didn''t know that Lucas already knew about the soup.


    Probably because she slept a lot in the daytime, she couldn''t sleep when she tossed and turned in the bed, and she wanted to eat fruit.


    She went to the kitchen to make a te of fruit and ate some. Then she thought that Lucas took care of her during the day. He was working overtime in the study, so she wanted to bring him some fruit. When she came to the study, she knocked on the door and went in.


    "Are you finished?"


    She asked so naturally that she didn''t even notice.


    Lucas looked at her and pressed his thin lips tightly. He shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    The voice was so cold that Evelyn found out something was wrong in a sh.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well. What happened?"


    She subconsciously concerned and asked.


    Lucas looked at her worried eyes, and there was a bit ofplexity in his eyes.


    "Not a big deal, somepany problems."


    When Evelyn heard the perfunctory answer, she knew that he didn''t want to say it. She didn''t ask too much and put the fruit tray on the table.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Remember to eat these fruits. Don''t work toote. And have a rest earlier."


    Lucas nodded.


    Then Evelyn turned and left.


    ...


    The next day, she felt better and got up with Lucas to go to thepany.


    She did looked better than yesterday and Lucas didn''t stop her.


    After all, Evelyn was the director of thepany and also the part-time chief designer. She had a lot to manage.


    "If you have any difort. Call me and don''t try to be brave."


    Lucas sent Evelyn to the branch office, watching her get out of the car and reminding her.


    Evelyn listened to his concern, and her heart was as sweet as drinking honey water.


    "I see."


    She nodded in response. Lucas didn''t say anything anymore and turned to the head office.


    Evelyn watched his car disappear on the road and turned into thepany.


    After two days'' absence, the umted work was so heavy that Evelyn worked like a gyroscope all morning, turning all the time without a moment''s leisure.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the day, most of the things were handled, which allowed her to take a breath.


    As soon as she rxed, Evelyn felt something was wrong.


    She looked at Bessy beside her and asked, "Bessy, don''t you think there is something missing today?"


    Bessy was confused by her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Miss Davis, what do you think is missing?"


    Evelyn looked at her and hesitated, "Don''t you think this morning is too quiet?"


    Bessy blinked and recalled the scene in the morning and the previous pictures. Sheughed and said: "Miss Davis, are you addicted to be finding fault by Miss Bush? She didn''te today. While You are not used to it. " When Evelyn heard her joke, she realized that what she thought was missing was Dale''s faultfinding.


    Just as she wanted to ask how Dale was doing these two days, she heard Bessy brought it up on her own initiative.


    "After thest time, Miss Bush seems to have put away her sharpness and seldome to find us fault."


    Evelyn raised her eyebrows and blinked in surprise.


    Although she didn''t believe that she could get rid of her temper, it was good to be quiet.


    Otherwise, she would often make trouble, and the wholepany would not have peace.


    In this way, Evelyn left the matter behind and went back to work.


    As it said before, the design of new brands has beenpleted, and at present the focus was on the location of physical stores.


    Evelyn found several good addresses, and that afternoon he took Dale to check them.


    "Designer Bush, I think this address is the best one we choose. The north and South have high flow of customer, and the light is abundant, and the vision is good. You can see it at a nce."


    After visiting several sites, Evelyn finally got a favorite. She asked Dale, "What do you think?"


    Because of what happened before, Dale was a little ufortable with Evelyn, but it was rted to her work at this time. She didn''t mix her personal resentment and carefully looked at the store.


    It can be said that even she, a picky person, couldn''t find any problems with the store.


    As the woman said, this store had superior conditions. If the physical store was opened here, it would be a bright spot.


    "I have no problem with it."


    She looked around and agreed.


    Evelyn was stunned by the neat answer.


    However, thinking of what Bessy said to her in the morning, she quickly regained her mind. Then she contacted the person in charge of the shopping mall, and finalized the lease contract with the fastest speed. After that, she nned to take the contract back to the relevant departments of thepany for approval.


    Along the way, she looked at the contract carefully several times and was relieved to make sure that there were no problems or loopholes.


    Dale took all her actions to heart.


    Although there were many things she did not like about this woman, but in her work attitude she had to say that she was more sober and calmer than she was.


    Evelyn didn''t know that her image in Dale''s mind was slowly changing. She went back to thepany to hand in all the materials that should be handed in, and then went back to the office to continue to deal with things. In the evening, she went back from work and Lucas was back.


    After a simple wash, they sat down in the dining room.


    "Cindy, where''s my tonic soup today?"


    Evelyn asked, finding there was no soup on her side.


    But before Cindy could answer, Lucas took the lead in saying, "I told someone to remove it. You''ll be well here. Nangong Che said it was not suitable to be to nourishing."


    Evelyn was stunned. At first, she thought Lucas was aware of the problem of the soup. But when she heard the words he saidter, the idea was dismissed.


    ...


    At the same time, in Hawk family.


    Amelia stayed in the empty new house for two days. She was very unhappy.


    Especially when she thought of Lucas and Nora that bitch out there having fun, she was going to lose her mind.


    Maybe Nora that bitch was unpredictably proud.


    The more she thought about it, the more reluctant she was, but she couldn''t do anything to Lucas.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the little maid who had been loyal to her came to her.


    "Miss Morgan, although young master didn''te back, we can cheat him back with the Battered-Body Trick."


    Calction shed through Amelia''s eyes when she heard her idea.


    At ten o''clock that night, the little maid suddenly stumbled to the main house. "Madam, bad news. Miss Morgan fell down and she is crying for stomachache."

 Chapter 214

    Lucas''s face was overcast almost instantly after hearing Nangong Che''s words.


    So it was not that Nora couldn''t have baby at all, it was that she''s been secretly given birth control pills.


    As for the person who gave the pills, he didn''t have to guess who it was.


    He could think of no one but his mother.


    When he thought of this, his face was more somber.


    In particr, his mother made trouble out of Nora''s inability to conceive for several times, maybe it was all in her calction.


    Evelyn didn''t know that Lucas already knew about the soup.


    Probably because she slept a lot in the daytime, she couldn''t sleep when she tossed and turned in the bed, and she wanted to eat fruit.


    She went to the kitchen to make a te of fruit and ate some. Then she thought that Lucas took care of her during the day. He was working overtime in the study, so she wanted to bring him some fruit. When she came to the study, she knocked on the door and went in.


    "Are you finished?"


    She asked so naturally that she didn''t even notice.


    Lucas looked at her and pressed his thin lips tightly. He shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    The voice was so cold that Evelyn found out something was wrong in a sh.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well. What happened?"


    She subconsciously concerned and asked.


    Lucas looked at her worried eyes, and there was a bit ofplexity in his eyes.


    "Not a big deal, somepany problems."


    When Evelyn heard the perfunctory answer, she knew that he didn''t want to say it. She didn''t ask too much and put the fruit tray on the table.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Remember to eat these fruits. Don''t work toote. And have a rest earlier."


    Lucas nodded.


    Then Evelyn turned and left.


    ...Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The next day, she felt better and got up with Lucas to go to thepany.


    She did looked better than yesterday and Lucas didn''t stop her.


    After all, Evelyn was the director of thepany and also the part-time chief designer. She had a lot to manage.


    "If you have any difort. Call me and don''t try to be brave."


    Lucas sent Evelyn to the branch office, watching her get out of the car and reminding her.


    Evelyn listened to his concern, and her heart was as sweet as drinking honey water.


    "I see."


    She nodded in response. Lucas didn''t say anything anymore and turned to the head office.


    Evelyn watched his car disappear on the road and turned into thepany.


    After two days'' absence, the umted work was so heavy that Evelyn worked like a gyroscope all morning, turning all the time without a moment''s leisure.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the day, most of the things were handled, which allowed her to take a breath.


    As soon as she rxed, Evelyn felt something was wrong.


    She looked at Bessy beside her and asked, "Bessy, don''t you think there is something missing today?"


    Bessy was confused by her.


    "Miss Davis, what do you think is missing?"


    Evelyn looked at her and hesitated, "Don''t you think this morning is too quiet?"


    Bessy blinked and recalled the scene in the morning and the previous pictures. Sheughed and said: "Miss Davis, are you addicted to be finding fault by Miss Bush? She didn''te today. While You are not used to it. " When Evelyn heard her joke, she realized that what she thought was missing was Dale''s faultfinding.


    Just as she wanted to ask how Dale was doing these two days, she heard Bessy brought it up on her own initiative.


    "After thest time, Miss Bush seems to have put away her sharpness and seldome to find us fault."


    Evelyn raised her eyebrows and blinked in surprise.


    Although she didn''t believe that she could get rid of her temper, it was good to be quiet.


    Otherwise, she would often make trouble, and the wholepany would not have peace.


    In this way, Evelyn left the matter behind and went back to work.


    As it said before, the design of new brands has beenpleted, and at present the focus was on the location of physical stores.


    Evelyn found several good addresses, and that afternoon he took Dale to check them.


    "Designer Bush, I think this address is the best one we choose. The north and South have high flow of customer, and the light is abundant, and the vision is good. You can see it at a nce."


    After visiting several sites, Evelyn finally got a favorite. She asked Dale, "What do you think?"


    Because of what happened before, Dale was a little ufortable with Evelyn, but it was rted to her work at this time. She didn''t mix her personal resentment and carefully looked at the store.


    It can be said that even she, a picky person, couldn''t find any problems with the store.


    As the woman said, this store had superior conditions. If the physical store was opened here, it would be a bright spot.


    "I have no problem with it."


    She looked around and agreed.


    Evelyn was stunned by the neat answer.


    However, thinking of what Bessy said to her in the morning, she quickly regained her mind. Then she contacted the person in charge of the shopping mall, and finalized the lease contract with the fastest speed. After that, she nned to take the contract back to the relevant departments of thepany for approval.


    Along the way, she looked at the contract carefully several times and was relieved to make sure that there were no problems or loopholes.


    Dale took all her actions to heart.


    Although there were many things she did not like about this woman, but in her work attitude she had to say that she was more sober and calmer than she was.


    Evelyn didn''t know that her image in Dale''s mind was slowly changing. She went back to thepany to hand in all the materials that should be handed in, and then went back to the office to continue to deal with things. In the evening, she went back from work and Lucas was back.


    After a simple wash, they sat down in the dining room.


    "Cindy, where''s my tonic soup today?"


    Evelyn asked, finding there was no soup on her side.


    But before Cindy could answer, Lucas took the lead in saying, "I told someone to remove it. You''ll be well here. Nangong Che said it was not suitable to be to nourishing."


    Evelyn was stunned. At first, she thought Lucas was aware of the problem of the soup. But when she heard the words he saidter, the idea was dismissed.


    ...


    At the same time, in Hawk family.


    Amelia stayed in the empty new house for two days. She was very unhappy.


    Especially when she thought of Lucas and Nora that bitch out there having fun, she was going to lose her mind.


    Maybe Nora that bitch was unpredictably proud.


    The more she thought about it, the more reluctant she was, but she couldn''t do anything to Lucas.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the little maid who had been loyal to her came to her.


    "Miss Morgan, although young master didn''te back, we can cheat him back with the Battered-Body Trick."


    Calction shed through Amelia''s eyes when she heard her idea.


    At ten o''clock that night, the little maid suddenly stumbled to the main house. "Madam, bad news. Miss Morgan fell down and she is crying for stomachache."

 Chapter 215

    Evelyn did not know the idea of Amelia.


    After she left with Lucas, she kept saying nothing.


    Lucas noticed the silence of the people around him and could not help but look at her.


    "What happened, are you not happy?"


    Evelyn reacted and looked back at him.


    "No."


    She pretended to be okay and responded with a smile.


    But in fact, she was very ufortable.


    But she did not have a position to show it.


    To be honest, she was always just an outsider.


    She was not really Nora. When this happened, she had no qualifications, except to represent Nora to deal with those matters.


    Not to mention, to ask Lucas that was Amelia really pregnant with his children.


    Her heart was very clear about her position, but she can''t help but feel sad.


    Especially her heart, as if it was not under her control, she did not know when to start that she gradually began to pay attention to everything about this man.


    At first she noticed, but she didn''t care about it, because she had the confidence to control her heart, but the result was still...


    Just as Evelyn was flustered and found her inner real thoughts, Lucas noticed that she was in a daze, and he could not help but reach out and touch her. "Nora..."


    But before he finished the words yet, and Evelyn seemed to bounce off like a conditioned reflex, and there was resistance in her eyes.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if she converged quickly, she was still caught by Lucas.


    Lucas immediately sank his face and asked coldly: "What do you mean?"


    When Evelyn saw it, her heart could not help but tighten.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I was thinking about things just now. You are too sudden. I was scared, it''s just the instinctive reaction."


    She exined, and Lucas looked at her coldly, as if he was analyzing whether she was telling the truth or not.


    Evelyn forced herself to calm down and let him look.


    Lucas looked at her for a long time, and finally did not say anything, he justpressed his lips and continued to drive.


    Evelyn looked at him and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When the two returned to the seaside vi, Evelyn was tired because of the previous events: "I am a little tired, I want to go back to the room to rest." When she finished, she did not care about Lucas''s attitude, she just went straight upstairs.


    Lucas looked at the back of her departure, then his eyes became unpredictably.


    In fact, aftering out of the Hawk family, he obviously felt that Evelyn was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    In the end, he could only put everything in his heart and follow her to upstairs.


    On the following day, Evelyn did not go to thepany.


    Because her situation at this time can not let her work well.


    She looked at the empty houses around, and seemed that everywhere had a memory of Lucas.


    And these memories were so oppressive that she was going to suffocate.


    She knew that she had some problems at this time, and she urgently needed a calm environment to let her ease herself. Almost the first time, she thought of her mother.


    She took out her mobile phone and called John Davis.


    "I want to see my mother."


    She had no nonsense, and she had to say what she wanted.


    "I told you before, remember? Don''t go to the hospital."


    John refused and was trying to hang up the phone, but he was stopped by Evelyn''s words.


    "I must see her, if you don''t want our cooperation to fail, it is best not to stop me."


    This was the first time that John had heard Evelyn use such a serious tone.


    He pondered for a moment and finally agreed.


    After all, he can''t let Evelyn fail, otherwise, the loss was the future of Cora.


    "I know, I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    Evelyn did not expect to wait for another day, but she still agreed.


    Fortunately, the next day John did send someone to pick her up.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at the hospital and saw her mother in the ward.


    "All of you, please go out."


    She called out the caregiver, and she personally looked after her mother, while talking about her heart.


    "Mom, you must be better, otherwise I may not be able to hold it any more."


    She looked at her mother carefully, and she didn''t know if she was in talking about her heart, at this time, she calmed down a lot more than the previous two days. Anyway, for her mother, she will hold it.


    Even thest... She sill lost herself in this transaction.


    Evelyn was clear now, and she gradually recovered her spirits.


    She stayed in the hospital for a day, then she made people send her back.


    On the way back, she remembered the matter of Amelia and couldn''t help but call John.


    "A few days is the day when Amelia checks DNA. Do you have an idea over there?"


    John said: "Reassured, I will make someone arrange it."


    Evelyn heard this and rest assured.


    She thought that since John intervened, even if Amelia wanted to do something, it was not so easy for her.


    The next few days were calm, but more like the tranquility before the storm.


    This day, Amelia finally went to check.


    It can be said that the Morgan family and the Hawk family valued it very much.


    The two families moved together, Lucas also returned to the family with Evelyn and followed them to the hospital.


    As for this hospital, it was appointed by Mrs. Hawk.


    Evelyn did not know at first, and after knowing this, she couldn''t help but frown.


    She did not forget the things that she had checked before, and worried that Mrs. Hawk would cause trouble for her. Thinking this way, she looked at Lucas uneasily.


    "Is there a problem here?"


    Lucas nced at her and Mrs. Feng and others. The final sight fell on Amelia, and the eyes were dark.


    After a long while, he only regained his sight. He said: "Reassured, there will be no problem."


    Evelyn saw that he was calm, and he had a well-thought-out n. She thought that he had a way to cope with it.


    However, she still had some concerns. After all, Amelia and Mrs. Hawk were the one who can do everything for their purposes.


    She was worried that the two women will have n B.


    Lucas naturally saw her expression in his eyes. He knew that she was still worried and he can''t help but stretch his hand and hugged her. "I''m here, don''t worry."


    He said in a deep voice, let Evelyn stunned, she looked at him, and after a long while, she reacted that the man wasforting her.


    "I know."


    She couldn''t help but curve her lips and respond sweetly.


    She didn''t know that her smile greatly stimted Amelia.


    She walked behind the two and saw the interaction of them in her eyes. The heart was jealous, and even more so, she really wanted to tear Evelyn apart. However, although she was angry, she had a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    In particr, she just noticed the eyes of Lucas, and his indifferent eyes seemed to see her deeply, and she was embarrassed.


    Even let her have a feeling that he had known everything about her.


    She mmed her head and left behind these unrealistic thoughts.


    Not to mention that this n was so perfect, it was impossible for Lucas to know their n.


    That was, she will never allow the n to fail.


    Thinking like this, her eyes shed a trace of resolution.

 Chapter 216

    Because Sophia had made a reservation, it could be argued that they could be checked immediately when they arrived at the hospital. After they apanied Amelia to draw blood, they were waiting in the corridor for the doctor''s result.


    "Sophia, the blood sample has been sent to check. The result wille out in three days at the soonest, pleasee back in three days." After Sophia heard it, although she was not satisfied that the result could note out immediately, she nodded and agreed.


    The doctor didn''t continue saying too much and then turned around to do something else.


    "Ok. Now, we just need to wait for the result after three days. Mrs. Morgan, let''s go back first." Sophia said to them.


    Everyone nodded with a dour look.


    Just as they were about to leave, Amelia walked over to Lucas.


    "Brother Lucas, after three days, if the result shows that the child is yours, would you marry me?"


    She looked at Lucas longingly,pletely ignored Evelyn next to him.


    Lucas looked at her coldly and said perfunctorily," Let''s talk about it when the resultes out."


    When Amelia heard that, her face was full of loss.


    The Amelia''s mother and father were also very dissatisfied with Lucas''s attitude.


    When Sophia looked at this, she hurried forward to be a peacemaker and persuade,"Amelia, don''t worry. As long as it is proved that the child is his, I will let Lucas marry you!" Evelyn saw that she had no scruples about saying such words, she could not help sneering in her heart.


    At the same time, her mood which was not easy to hold down churned again.


    If Lucas married Amelia......


    She had juste up with the idea, but stopped it at once.


    Her heart was like being bitted by thousands of ants, which made her dare not continue thinking.


    Meanwhile, in the Hawk home.


    Vivian stayed at home because she was injured and was inappropriate to go where there were many people.


    She saw Envy who was in the vein for drinking tea in the garden in the yard, she couldn''t help but walk over.


    "Miss Miller, you really have good spirits. Amelia has been pregnant with Lucas''s baby. I didn''t expect you to continue staying here, do you think you still have a chance?"


    She walked up to Envy and looked at her condescendingly.


    Envy looked at the sarcasm on her face, she didn''t care about it and said withughing,"Is there any chance, no one can say, isn''t it?"


    Vivian was very angry when she looked at the look that Envy didn''t care about anything.


    Just as she was about to say something, Envy seemed to see through her and said with a faint smile on her face,"And, the check result haven''te out yet, isn''t it? Are you so sure Amelia is carrying Lucas''s baby?" Vivian snorted coldly without thinking,"Naturally, Amelia can''t possibly like other men except Lucas."


    After saying, she looked at Envy critically and then said," And I advise Miss Miller to be self-aware. Although I admit that Amelia may not be better than Miss Envy, my elder sister-inw likes Amelia very much. If my elder sister-inw chooses one of you as her daughter-inw, she will definitely choose Amelia, so you might as well not continue staying here to ask for her humiliation."


    These words were what Vivian deliberately said to stimte Envy.


    She did not forget how she was threatened by her before.


    Now, with such a good opportunity, she would definitely pay back for what she did to her.


    Envy looked at the satisfaction of her eyes and must knew the thoughts in her heart, she smiled and took a sip of tea.


    "Miss Hawk, please forgive me for not agreeing with you."


    She shook her head and looked at Vivian, saying calmly,"How do you know Sophia won''t like me? Like I said, before the resultes out, everything is unknown. Of course, even if the resultes out, it will not deviate from my n. So, Miss Hawk, it''s too early for you to say these words."


    After saying, she stared at Vivian dourly, the coldness in her eyes made Vivian shiver.


    But she didn''t want to show her timidity in front of Envy, so she was holding on.


    "Why are you still deceiving yourself now?"


    Envy looked at her grudging look and then curved her red lips with a faint smile on her face.


    "I don''t know if I deceive myself, but one thing I can tell Miss Hawk clearly. You don''t have to think about using these words to stimte me again, or you will regret it one day sooner orter."


    Vivian sneered loudly as if she had heard a joke.


    "Regret? How can I regret it?"


    When Envy saw this, she nced at her lightly.


    "Because sooner orter you''ll be in the same boat as me."


    After saying, she saw Vivian''s face suddenly change, she seemed to want to retort, but she did not give her a chance.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see!"


    After Vivian heard this, the words that were supposed to deny her were immediately blocked in the throat, she was very hopeless.


    She stared at Envy with gnashing her teeth, but she couldn''t do anything to her. Finally, she was so angry that she stomped away.


    Envy looked at the back of her leaving, she squinted slightly, her eyes were mysterious and elusive.


    In the three days of waiting for the result, whether the Morgan family or the Hawk family, the atmosphere was very heavy.


    During this period, Evelyn also received news from John.


    "You meant that there are at least three groups of people watching the check result in the hospital?"


    She said in surprise, her eyes were full of worry.


    "Then the report is tampered easily, isn''t it?"


    When John heard her word, he snorted coldly and said,"Easy? Who told you it was easy?"


    He continued saying and did not wait for Evelyn''s inquiry, directly talking about the specific situation inside.


    "Although there are so many people watching it, only one group is from Amelia, the other two groups are from the old man of the Hawk family and Lucas."


    When Evelyn heard this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She originally thought that one group was from the Morgan family, the rest was from Sophia. After all, this woman had been trying her best to let Amelia marry into the Hawk home, she would not allow this report to go wrong. So she didn''t even think of the old man of the Hawk family.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Listening to John''s analysis now, she felt reasonable.


    If Sophia did something at this time, Lucas would surely know it, which would be a powerful excuse for Lucas to retort.


    So ording to Sophia''s cleverness, she was impossible to do so.


    "So the report is safe."


    John didn''t deny her.


    "Although it looks ok on the surface, I''ll also let people watch it. You also need to pay attention to the movements of the Hawk family these days."


    Evelyn nodded,then they said a few words and hung up.


    Evelyn saw the cell phone hang up, she just felt tired suddenly.


    Fortunately, there was no worry in her heart.


    After all, John was watching.


    Because it was impossible for him to watch someone ruin his daughter''s good life.


    Because of this, Evelyn gradually ignored this matter.


    But she didn''t know that the hospital was full of undercurrent these days.


    Several forces were watching, they all knew each other''s existence, but they dared not act.


    They were afraid that a slight move in one part might affect the whole situation.


    Among these people, the most anxious was the Morgan family, was Amelia.

 Chapter 217

    In Morgan family


    Amelia also knew that there were different people staying at the hospital. With the result getting closer and closer, she was more and more anxious and angry. "Dad, can we bribe the doctor or not?"


    She came to her father''s study room and asked urgently.


    "Now the hospital is full of people of the Hawk family and Lucas''s. What can we do?"


    After Mr. Morgan listened to her words, his face was also sinking.


    He naturally knew the situation of the hospital and was also aware of the seriousness of this matter.


    But he did prepare in advance.


    He thought of this, and his eyes passed through a cunning light.


    "Amelia, don''t worry, even if they stare at us, we also have a way." Amelia looked at her father, and she was a little calmer.


    "Dad, what can you do?"


    She couldn''t help but ask.


    Her father sneered: "Do you still remember Dad''s old alumnus?"


    Amelia stunned and reacted with joy and said: "Do you mean Uncle Zhang Heng who has be a famous authority in the medical field?"


    Mr. Morgan nodded coldly.


    "Yes, I heard that he had to go to the hospital for a temporary consultation in two days, and the doctor who was responsible for testing the DNA happened to be his student." Amelia heard this, and her heart had already known her father''s n.


    However, she did not say it, but she looked at her father with joy and waited for him to speak.


    "Reassure, I have already exined to Uncle Zhang, and there will be no problems in the inspection report."


    Mr. Morgan knew what she was thinking and directly exined the follow-up n.


    After Amelia listening his words, the worry in her heart suddenly fell.


    "Dad, you are so good."


    She held the father''s arm and smiled, and her eyes were full happiness.


    ......


    At the same time, Hawk Group.


    Lucas knew about the movement outside the hospital, he called Cater and ordered something.


    "In the past two days, you send someone to notice what happened on the hospital. Don''t let make others make the trap."


    He said this and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Especially the doctor, anyone whoes into contact with him must do an investigation, and don''t give anyone the chance!" Cater beheaded and said with seriousness: "Boss, you can rest assured, I will handle it well."


    When the words fell, he immediately turned and left.


    At the same time they acted, in the Hawk family, Lucy also asked Sophia.


    "Madam, the results wille out soon, do you want to..."


    She didn''t finish the conversation, but she knew that thedy would understand what she meant.


    And the truth was the same.


    Sophia listened to the words she had not finished, and knew what she meant.


    She lowered her eyes and no one knew what she was thinking. After a long time, she said coldly: "You let them just watch the hospital, no one is allowed to do anything." Although Lucy did not know why thedy would do so, she still acted as her wishes.


    In the next two days, they spent the dark current.


    This day, they finally reached the date of Zhang Heng''s visit to the hospital.


    The hospital attached great importance to this temporary consultation. The dean personally greeted him. The doctor was examined as a disciple and was directly appointed as a temporary assistant by Zhang Heng. At the beginning, all people who were concerned about the hospital paid attention to the two.


    However, they soon discovered that the two were simple teacher-student rtionships, and the content of the conversation was rted to the case, and they gradually lost their attention.


    But they didn''t know, just after they withdrew their eyes, Zhang Heng found out that and his eyes flicked through the scornful smile and greeted the doctor to his temporary office. "Teacher, what happened?"


    After the doctor entered the door, he asked questions.


    Zhang Heng heard his question and said his request directly.


    "I heard that you have received a list of DNA tests here. I want you to change the results. Do you understand what I mean?"


    He looked at the doctor with his deep eyes.


    The doctor was surprised and stared at Zhang Heng''s lips.


    But before he could speak, he heard the threat from Zhang Heng.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "I remember that you are the candidate the top ten professional models at the end of the year. If you do this for me, I will do that for you. And in the next year, your position can be upgraded." When the doctor heard this, he couldn''t say what he had already wanted to say.


    He looked at Zhang Heng''s cold face and knew that he had no choice.


    "I understand."


    In the end, in humanity and reality, he chose the reality.


    Zhang Heng was very satisfied with his choice. After he made some orders, he let the doctor out.


    In the afternoon, the DNA results came out.


    The doctor took the results to the office at the first time.


    He looked at the results of the report and his eyes shed a trace of surprise.


    In conjunction with the conversation of the family on that day, he understood why the teacher asked him to rece the report.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the report''s and full ofplexity.


    He didn''t know if it was because I did things that vited professional ethics for the first time. When he changed the report results, his hands kept shaking, and he did not put the fakes into the file bag several times. After a few minutes, he did everything, but he didn''t know that his actions were seen by a nurse outside the door.


    She waited for the doctor to put the report on the list and waited for a while before she lowered her eyes and knocked on the door.


    "Doctor, there''s a new patient, you need to see him by yourself."


    "Okay, I get it."


    The doctor didn''t think much about it, and got up and left.


    When the nurse waited for him to leave, she immediately went to his desk, re-returned the report that he had just changed, and returned everything to the office without hesitation.


    And the DNA report that was exchanged was sent to the Hawk family at 4 pm.


    At this time, everyone was gathering at the Hawk family.


    The old Mr. Hawk was sitting in the upper position with a serious expression. On his left hand was Devin''s father and on his right hand was Lucas.


    As for the Morgan family, they were sitting opposite them.


    Amelia sat next to her parents. Because she knew the arrangements made by her father, she was not nervous. Instead, her eyes were hard to hide her happiness and she was bound to gain. As long as the results were announced, Lucas must marry her.


    As for Nora, she will never let Nora go, she must let Nora experience what was live death!


    Evelyn did not know how Amelia had already thought about how to deal with her after marrying Lucas.


    She knew that today was the day when the results were announced, but because of thepany''s business, she can''t go back.


    Therefore, she had no thoughts on her work at all, and all her heart was the results.


    Although her performance was so calm and she seems to rest assured, but it was really this time, she was worried.


    After all, she had experienced Amelia and Sophia''s means.


    She thought of this and was uneasy, then she went to the floor-to-ceiling windows in the office, and waited for them to inform the results. Actually, she didn''t have to worry about it too much.


    Not to mention that she was not really Nora, that was, John will never give up the Hawk family, and he will never ruin Nora''s good future!

 Chapter 218

    In Hawk''s house, everyone there looked at the inspection report on the table, and no one was anxious to open it as if they had made an agreement. Especially the people from Morgan family. They not only didn''t worry but also started to talk with Hawk family.


    "Old Mr.Hawk, before the results are announced, I want to ask you a question."


    Amelia''s father looked respectfully at Old Mr.Hawk and said with a smile, "I wonder if Lucas could marry my daughter after the result is announced?" As he said this, there was a brief silence in the living room.


    Sophia wanted to say something, but when she was about to speak, she was stopped by Devin by her side.


    He motioned to her to look at the Old Mr.Hawk and Lucas.


    "My dad and Lucas have always known your thoughts. if you don''t want to mess things up, let''s just keep silent now."


    He advised softly.


    Sophia also understood his meaning and held back the words she wanted to say.


    It was really not the right time for her to talk.


    She repositioned herself on the sofa and waited.


    Naturally, Old Mr.Hawk did not miss their movements of them. Seeing that Sophia was silently sitting there, he looked up to Lucas with satisfaction. He wanted to know what his grandson was thinking about.


    But Lucas was lowering his head, which made Old Mr.Hawk unable to see the expression in his eyes.


    He coughed lightly and said perfunctorily," it''s not clear what the result is so it''s too early to say anything now. Let''s see the result first." Amelia''s father''s face became a little gloomy when he heard this refusal.


    He nced at the old man with cold eyes and scolded this old fox.


    However, when he thought of the result, his eyes were full of calction, and he said with a smile, "Yes, I agree. Let''s just see the result first." The old man nodded and said in a deep voice, "Lucas, you are the party to this matter, so you should announce the result."


    When Lucas heard this, he looked around and nodded with a cold face.


    He stood up and picked up the papers on the desk.


    As he moved, everyone looked at him.


    The joy in Amelia''s eyes was almost about to gush out..


    When these bystander had different expressions, Lucas did not hesitate to open the document and draw out the inspection report.


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to be holding their breath and waiting for him to announce.


    As for Lucas, when he saw the result of the report, he became slightly grave and serious.


    Morgan''s family members saw each other without leaving any trace, and their eyes were full of pride.


    Amelia, in particr, hung a triumphant smile on her face.


    At present, it was a matter of certainty for her to marry Lucas and be one member of Hawk family.


    Sophia and Devin also found their looks changed. They thought things were progressing as they had expected, and urged Lucas to publish the results as soon as possible. "Lucas, why does it take you so long to see the results? Don''t you know that we are still waiting? What''s the result?"


    When Lucas heard this, he looked up from the report.


    He stared at Sophia who was a little excited and his expression was somewhat unpredictable, "Mom, I am afraid that it will let you down."


    Hearing this, the smile on her face was stiff, which showed that she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    She ignored Lucas and directly grabbed the report from him and checked it.


    At this sight, her face suddenly changed, and even Devin beside her also got gloomy.


    Seeing that they started to be surprised and thinking of what Lucas said just now, Morgan''s Family couldn''t help but feel something wrong. Amelia couldn''t help asking directly.


    "What''s the matter, Sophia?"


    Sophia looked at her with aplicated face and didn''t know how to answer. In the end, Devin handed over the report with a gloomy face. "Look at it yourself!"


    Amelia''s parents looked at Devin and Sophia''s attitude and words as if they were aware of something, and their faces slightly changed.


    At the conclusion of the list, it had been written that there was no blood rtionship between the child and Lucas.


    Amelia also saw the result,she suddenly felt her head was shocked.


    "No!It is impossible! How could it be!"


    She looked up at Lucas with scare and couldn''t believe this result.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Lucas,this is not true. You have to believe me. My baby is yours!"


    Then,as if thinking of something, she cried out loudly, "Someone must have changed our inspection results!"


    Lucas looked at her near madness and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Well, if there is really someone that has changed this paper,I think you should know clearly who this one is."He sneered.


    After saying that, he nced at Amelia''s parents and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to say anything more about this matter. One calction is enough.If you dare to make plots again, I won''t be merciful and forgive you easily granted that you and my parents are old family friends."


    This was the first time that Morgan couple was threatened by their younger generation. Their faces immediately became gloomy and bad.


    Amelia didn''t care so much. Her head was full of the report results now.


    "Brother Lucas, why do you say that? It''s because you don''t want to admit that the child is yours, right?"


    She dragged Lucas and asked him to give her a statement.


    Lucas was also annoyed by her.He shook her hand and broke away.


    "Miss Morgan,are you sure you want to continue the discussion with me?"


    He asked in a cold voice, but Amelia didn''t realize the danger in his words and just wanted him to be responsible for her.


    "Shouldn''t you exin this to me?"Amelia cried and asked.


    She looked at Lucas stubbornly.


    Lucas sneered,"OK, since you want an exnation, I''ll tell you that before the DNA was sent here, the DNA had been verified in several major hospitals in Jingdu, and all the results are like this!"


    After hearing this, Amelia was stunned.


    Lucas didn''t care about her. He took out a stack of test results from the sofa and threw them on the table.


    "These are all the results I received today. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself."


    Amelia''s face turned pale suddenly.


    Her parents'' faces were even gloomier.


    Just as they wanted to speak, Lucas said again,"If these are not enough,I still have other evidences."


    He said, looking at Amelia ironically.


    "More than a month ago, you appeared in room 3102 of Lijing international hotel for three consecutive days, met with a mysterious man and stayed in the room for three nights. Afterward, all the monitoring of the hotel was erased by you. How do you exin this?" As soon as he said this, Amelia''s face suddenly changed, and there were confusion and scare in her eyes.


    Her parents also changed their faces in an instant.


    Sophia looked at Amelia incredibly.


    "Is it true? Tell us, Amelia!"


    Looking at Sophia''s gloomy face, Amelia wanted to exin, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Even if she wanted to find an excuse to go through the motions, she had to worry about whether Lucas would unmask her.


    As she didn''t respond, Sophia guessed the result. Her face was full of disappointment and anger.


    "Amelia, you really let me down.I believed in you so much, but you...you just lied that other''s baby is Lucas''s."


    She angrily scolded Amelia, and finally found that she could not find words to describe her, so she could only stare at Amelia and her rtives fiercely.

 Chapter 219

    Amelia Morgan was anxious being stared by Mrs. Hawk, and she knew that all previous efforts would go up to smoke if she didn''t exin it. "Sophia, can you trust me please? That''s Lucas'' baby, I didn''t do anything with that man, nothing........


    She exined and wanted to hold Sophia but was avoided by her.


    She panicked at Sophia and moved her lips to say something but before she spoke the words out, she was interrupted by a powerful shout. "Enough, you guys have a limit!"


    The old Mr. Hawk sat in the upper position, clutching the crutches and pounding the floor," Amelia Morgan, although I have never interfered your things, it does not mean that I don''t know."


    He said while he swiftly swept Morgan family and finally looked at Amelia Morgan.


    "From the beginning, you have been deliberately trying to destroy the marriage between Lucas and Nora, Now that you are talking the unborn child, it seems that I have tolerated you for the sake of the child, but my tolerance is limited. We will have to stop the rtionship if you say more."


    Then, Mr. Morgan, who wanted to give Amelia an injustice, had to shut up.


    At the same time, they also knew that they had already failed.


    Suddenly, their hearts were full of unwillingness.


    No one could ept the result after preparing for so long and was about to seed.


    But they had to ept, after all, the old Mr. Hawk had already put the words on.


    It could be said that this time they were miscalcted.


    They did not expect that Lucas Hawk behaved so carefully.


    They already erased the record of the Lijing hotel and they thought that they did it very well but still caught by Lucas Hawk.


    "You are right, it ours fault this time."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Although Mr. Morgan was angry, he could only bow his head and admit his mistake in order to maintain their rtionship.


    Amelia Morgan heard the words of her father and knew that they were on the decline, then she mmed back.


    She was reluctant and looked at Lucas Hawk with red eyes and rushed to grab him.


    "Lucas, why do you treat me like this?"


    She looked at Lucas Hawk madly and questioned him, "Why don''t you give me a chance, obviously we grew up together, can''t itpare with the rtionship that you get along with Nora for only few months?" Lucas Hawk listened to her stern question and frowned.


    He disgustedly pulled open his arm that was caught by Amelia Morgan.


    "Don''tpare her to you because you can never win her, at least Nora is not as scheming as you are, who can try everything to achieve your goals."


    Then, he didn''t looked at Amelia Morgan, just said goodbye to Old Mr. Hawk.


    "Grandpa, since things are clear now, I have to go, thepany has something to do."


    He left without looking back after said that.


    Amelia Morgan looked at his back and her mind was all his words, as if she lost herself in consciousness.


    Mr. and Mrs. Morgan knew that they needn''t to stay here, otherwise they would only make their situation more embarrassing.


    Mr. Morgan gave Mrs. Morgan a gesture that let her to hold Amelia Morgan and then said goodbye to Old Mr. Hawk.


    "Old Mr. Hawk, we go back now."


    Mr. Hawk sneered and didn''t reply him.


    Mr. Morgan was gloomy, eventually he said nothing and left with Mrs. Morgan.


    Old Mr. Hawk stood up with a cane after they left.


    He looked at Sophia, "Look at what happened today and have less contact with Morgan family, or our family will be destroyed by you." Being reprimanded and smothered, Sophia''s face became dark and embarrassed..


    Old Mr. Hawk ignored her and left directly supporting with crutches in anger.


    At the same time, Evelyn Davis, who was in thepany waiting for the news, also received a phone call from Lucas Hawk.


    She picked it up almost at the moment of the bell.


    "Is the resulting out?"


    She couldn''t wait to ask.


    Even if she knew that John Davis had intervened in this matter, he would certainly not let Morgan family seed, she couldn''t help but want to ask and listen to Lucas telling her. "Yes, it''s out, the child had nothing to do with me."


    Lucas Hawk noticed the tension in her words and slightly raised lips to simply say what happened before.


    Evelyn Davis did not know what to say after listening to it.


    She didn''t expect Amelia Morgan to do such a crazy thing in order to have Lucas Hawk.


    With the child of other people nted to Lucas Hawk.


    Just when she was silent, Lucas probably guessed that she was shocked and told her, "you don''t have to think about it, it''s over."


    Evelyn Davis sighed but the mood sill didn''t ease.


    Lucas frowned and continued to appease, "Don''t worry, there will be no such thing in the future."


    Evelyn Davis stunned and reacted that Lucas wasforting her and she couldn''t help butugh.


    In fact, she did not care but somewhat emotional.


    However, she did not intend to tell Lucas.


    "I know."


    She replied with a chuckle and Lucas apparently heard the difference in her words, knowing that she had already seen it and didn''t say more.


    "ok I''d better to let you go to work and I will pick you up for dinner at night."


    "That''s good."


    Then they hang up.


    At the same time, in the back garden of Hawk family.


    Vivian Hawk squinted and sat face to face with Envy Miller.


    Compared to her anger, Envy Miller was much more leisurely.


    "Does Miss. Hawk still believe Amelia Morgan?"


    She took a sip of tea and stared at Vivian Hawk with a smile.


    Vivian Hawk clung to her thin lips and said with indignation, "Even if I don''t believe her, I would never support you."


    At this point, she already knew what happened in the living room and her heart was shocked, she had not calmed down so far.


    Looked at her appearance of rejection, Envy Miller not only did not get angry butughed.


    "Now Amelia Morgan has lost power, why don''t you support me? or do you prefer Nora Davis?"


    Her eyes narrowed when she said that, "If I remember correctly, you are in bad rtionships."


    Vivian Hawk listened to her and knew that Envy wanted to convince her.


    But......


    "Envy Miller, you don''t have to irritate me, it''s useless, support you and deal with her are two different things."


    She raised her chin proudly and responded to Envy Miller.


    Envy Miller raised her eyebrows and chuckled, undeniably saying, " Even if they''re two things, I believe that you will support me someday......"


    Vivian Hawk did not expect her to be so confident after her refusal and she was annoyed and panicked.


    She knew that she was not able topare her mentality and she nned to leave first to avoid being trapped by her.

 Chapter 220

    Vivian Hawk slyly nced at Envy Miller and was very angry at her calm attitude. "Hum. I guess Mrs. Miller haven''t woken up yet, don''t you think you talk too big?"


    She was going to left after said those words sarcastically regardless of whether Envy Miller had something to say.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to secretly curse Amelia Morgan in her heart.


    This stupid woman dared to make such a shameful thing and even lied to her.


    Even though she usually had a good rtionship with Amelia Morgan, she was always a member of Hawk family and stood at Hawk Family''s side once something happened. Amelia Morgan didn''t know that she lost another powerful helper after her n failed.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, she followed her parents back to Judd family and couldn''t help breaking the unwilling feeling in her heart.


    "Dad, you said it was foolproof but why such a result?"


    Her roar to Father Morgan made his face look dark.


    However, he didn''t have time to rebuke Amelia Morgan but contacted Zhang Heng while he thought of what happened in Hawk family.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s me, I asked you to help me change the results, why hasn''t it been changed?"


    He asked heavily.


    Zhang Heng was surprised to hear that.


    "I have already confessed it......wait a moment, let me ask."


    Then there was a silence on the phone.


    Mr. Morgan didn''t hang up and waited quietly.


    Zhang Heng spoke after a while.


    "Mr. Morgan, I am so sorry, the students here just found that the report we changed had been changed back by someone."


    Mr. Morgan was sluggish with gloomy eyes.


    He didn''t expect that someone else would count them all.


    "Well I know it, thanks for your help."


    He hang up the phone.


    Then Amelia Morgan asked early.


    "Dad, what did uncle Zhang said? why did things be like this?"


    Mr. Morgan looked at her in a hurry and was anxious for her to improve.


    "Amelia, don''t mention this again and I suggest that you give up, it''s impossible for Hawk family to ept that you marry to Lucas Hawk because such a thing happened." He still couldn''t bear to get angry with her and just persuaded.


    Then he suddenly thought of another thing and looked at Amelia Morgan,


    "Oh right, who is the child in your belly? Now that the n has been ruined, either let the other party be responsible, or you go to take off the child." Amelia Morgan waspletely stunned when she heard these words.


    She unconsciously shed a handsome face in her mind and couldn''t help but shudder.


    If the man was told that she was pregnant with his child, would he allow her to take the child off?


    She frowned and thought, feeling irritated.


    Amelia Morgan just thought this was another trouble.


    In the evening, Evelyn Davis finished her work and worked off on time.


    At that time, Lucas Hawk had drove to the street and waited for her.


    Evelyn Davis just saw his car when she got to the intersection.


    In an instant, she subconsciously couldn''t wait to walk forward to him.


    Lucas Hawk started the car after she sat down.


    "Where are we going?"


    Evelyn Davis subconsciously asked.


    "Don''t you say that you want to eat the dishes of the Hong Guan? I have already made a reservation." Lucas Hawk respond with a smile.


    Evelyn Davis surprised and the smile on her face could not help but slowly expand.


    She did not expect that he remembered the words she said casually.


    Moreover, the Hong Guan was a famous Chinese restaurant in Jing Du, and it was not so easy to book.


    However, she didn''t asked too much, just remembering this kindly feeling in her heart.


    They arrived after a while, Lucas Hawk gently opened the door for Evelyn Davis and took her to get off.


    Evelyn Davis saw the courtyard in front of the antique when she looked up.


    The reason why the Hong Guan was famous not only because of its cuisine, but also its decoration here.


    Itbined ancient and modern architecture into apletely different world inside and outside.


    Evelyn Davis used to see this interior decoration only in magazine reports, and now it was the first time she had been there, only to find that the reports were not exaggerated. Especially she was also major in design, although the architectural was different from the fashion design, many of the ancient ornaments in it gave her a lot of inspiration.


    Lucas Hawk also saw her high interest and told her about the Hong Guan while taking care of her meal.


    It was a very harmonious meal for them.


    As the topic came to an end, Evelyn Davis suddenly thought of the thing happened at home during the day.


    "Oh by the way, Lucas, will things happening during the day affect the business of Hawk family and Morgan family?"


    Lucas Hawk stunned and said indifferently, "it has some impact but there is a lot of business links between Morgan family and Hawk family, their rtionship should not deteriorate but Hawk family can still afford it if it gets worse." Evelyn Davis heard this and suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    She nodded and then got up to the bathroom.


    She found that there was a woman in their table when she came back.


    The woman wore a sleek gray casual uniform with narrow waist and hips.


    She wore exquisite makeup, and her facial features excellent, making her looked mature.


    Evelyn Davis felt surprised but more familiar with her, it seemed like she had seen that woman somewhere.


    She frowned.


    Lucas Hawk found her and waved her to his side.


    "Evelyn, just right, let me introduce you to a senior."


    He kept Evelyn Davis in her arms and said, "this is my senior sister when I was in college, Ji Yi, who is a fashion designer like you, she is very famous abroad and has won many awards, have you heard of her?"


    Evelyn Davis stunned and immediately got an impression of Ji Yi and looked at her with surprise.


    She did hear something about Ji Yi.


    It was said that she was the first designer tobine many ssical elements in the shape of the West, and the works designed were highly sought after in foreign countries. Many international masters who had been famous for a long time praised her. "Senior Ji, it''s my honer to meet you here."


    Her reverence greeting was with the respect of the younger generation to the predecessors.


    Ji Yi was stunned by her respectful appearance and said with a smile,


    "Lucas, how did you find such an interesting person?"


    She looked at Lucas Hawk and asked, as if she didn''t see their ambiguous movements.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t notice the strangeness in the words, but said smilingly, "This is my wife, Nora Davis."


    Ji Yi had a moment of stagnation but quickly recovered when she heard that.


    She looked at Evelyn Davis without leaving a trace and joked, "I thought you might keep being single for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect that you got married before me."

 Chapter 221

    Lucas Hawk smiled when he heard Ji Yi sighed.


    "Nobody can predict his future."


    Ji Yi heard that, she smiled with weak light in her eyes and said, "yes you are right, the world is unpredictable, you never know what''s going to happen next."


    As she spoke, she turned to look at quiet Evelyn Davis and said, "well, now that Mrs. Davis is back, I''d better to go and I will think about what you said just now." After that, she got up and intended to leave.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t retain her and said, "ok then, we just wait for your good news."


    Ji Yi nodded and turned away.


    After she left, Evelyn Davis just returned to her seat and heard Lucas Hawk took the initiative to mention their previous conversation.


    "A few days ago, I got the news that Ji Yi ns toe back and develop, so I want to get her here, do you have any opinions?"


    Evelyn Davis stunned and watched that he was clearly seeking her advice, feeling very warm in her heart.


    Obviously this showed that he cared very much about her thoughts.


    "I agree and I think her participation is very beneficial to the development of ourpany, you know there are manypanies are vying to want her." She talked about her thoughts with smiles.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her quietly for seconds and didn''t see the reluctance on her face, then he smiled and said, "that''s good that you don''t mind." Evelyn Davis heard that and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Of course I don''t mind because it''s good forpany."


    Lucas Hawk nodded and showed that he thought more. They did not hurry to back after eating.


    Evelyn Davis was too full so she nned to go for a walk.


    And Lucas Hawk didn''t want to go back so quickly because of the things happened during the day.


    They walked along the road by holding hands, just like the old couple who had been married for many years, which made Evelyn Davis'' heart beat fast.


    Her heart beat again for him when looking at his tall back.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lucas Hawk found her sight and turned slightly, asking her.


    Evelyn Davis quickly retracted her sight and lowered her head to hide her affection.


    "Hmm, nothing."


    She answered nervously.


    Lucas Hawk raised eyebrow and looking at her with sinister smile.


    "Oh really?"


    Evelyn Davis knew that he didn''t believe it but she didn''t know how to cover up, just looking around and seeing a lot of clothing stores out of the new style, so she proposed, "let''s go to buy some new clothes." Then she took Lucas Hawk and walked to the shopping mall.


    Of course, Lucas Hawk saw her evasiveness and he justughed without more questions to apany her into the clothing store.


    Probably beauty and shopping is a woman''s nature, Evelyn Davis entered a brand store and left the embarrassment just behind her in a while.


    At that time, Lucas Hawk changed his thoughts a little.


    He looked at Evelyn Davis and couldn''t help guessing that she had just proposed to go shopping was not to escape but could not hold back.


    ording to the information, Evelyn Davis used to like shopping very much.


    Until now, he had been back for almost three months but never seen her go shopping, obviously she couldn''t help it anymore.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know the thoughts in his heart.


    She had already nned for herself at this moment, which was to buy the clothes that she could wear when changed seasons, but her eyes swept into inside and could not move when she passed a men''s clothing store. "Let''s go to have a look."


    She took Lucas Hawk and walked in.


    Especially when she saw the nice clothes on the cupboard, she couldn''t help but get it on Lucas Hawk, "this one looks good."


    She took another casual sweater and gestured in front of Lucas Hawk.


    The clerk saw that they were dressed very delicately and guessed that they were rich, then quickly went forward to serve.


    "Mrs. You really have a good taste and this is the main item of our store next season, maybe you can let Mr. to have a try." Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk subconsciously and there was obvious intention in her eyes.


    Lucas Hawk raised his eyebrows and was surprised.


    Apparently she didn''t know that his clothes had always been tailored from abroad.


    But in fact, Evelyn Davis really didn''t know it, she wanted to pick up a few sets for his natural figure when she saw these nice clothes. However, she saw Lucas Hawk had not responded for a while, then she calmed down and the expectation of her eyes gradually dissipated. "Oh...I am sorry."


    When she was about to hand the clothes to the clerk, Lucas Hawk interrupted her words and took the clothes from her hand. "wait for me, let me have a try."


    Then he turned and walked to the locker room.


    Evelyn Davis looked at his back for a while, the smile that had disappeared rose again on her face and was more splendid than before. She came to the waiting area and waited for him to change clothes.


    The door of the locker room was pushed away after a while, on heard the sound of inhtion in the whole store.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    "It''s just a real version of the overbearing president, how can there be such a handsome man?"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh my goodness, I am going to faint."


    The discussion among the surrounding clerk was constantly ringing.


    Evelyn Davis knew that they were not malicious, just simply appreciate Lucas Hawk, so she didn''t feel sad but proud.


    Because the man they praised was her husband.


    She thought about it like this and looked at Lucas Hawk with tender eyes.


    He changed the style of the unchanging suit before, put on a casual shirt and casual pants.


    The original cold face has also changed softer and his strong aura had also been restrained. Looked less sharp but morezy. Evelyn Davis looked at him and unknowingly fell into the fascination.


    This was the first time she saw Lucas Hawk put on other dress, it could be said that it waspletely different styles.


    Lucas Hawk felt very warm and satisfied inside when he noticed that there was only his figure in her eyes. "Look good?"


    He walked in front of Evelyn Davis and whispered.


    "Yes."


    She answered him quickly without thinking just like being tempted.


    Then the smile on his face spread again, he looked up and said to clerk, "Pack up the clothes we picked just now."


    The clerk snorted and answered quickly,


    "Yes, sir!"


    Then he came up with the clerk.


    Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk and asked, "Don''t you feel you buy too much?"


    She picked a lot of clothes just now.


    If bought them all and plus the clothes at home, it would take a long time to wear them.


    Lucas Hawk looked at the hesitation in her eyes and raised his eyebrow slightly.


    The previous suspicion struck again.


    After all, the information showed that Nora Davis enjoyed shopping so much and even hollowed out the store.


    But the woman in front of him was worried if bought too much.


    Lucas Hawk raised his eyes and said, " although there are clothes at home, those are not picked by you, I want to wear what you picked for me."

 Chapter 222

    When hearing the ambiguous words, Evelyn found her heartbeat missed a beat.


    She stared at Lucas in surprise, and then the white cheeks slowly became scarlet.


    "well, I haven''t intended to buy it for you? I''m just looking around!"


    She was vexed and ashamed of turning to counter, and this kind of expression that she wanted to cover up all made Lucas cannot help but smile. Soon, the clothes were packed. Before leaving with Lucas, Evelyn let sales clerks send those clothes to the home.


    Not knowing if it was because of the flirtation of Lucas, she deliberately walked faster than him.


    However, it didn''t take a long time that she was attracted by the clothes in a women''s clothing store.


    That was an advanced brand, whose clothing inside had several styles, but all were what Evelyn likes.


    But when she saw the price, she didn''t dare to buy it.


    After some careful selection, she took two suits which were suitable for business attire and prepared to walk to the counter.


    Seeing her actions, Lucas felt confused and stopped her.


    "Are these all you want?"


    If he''s right, obviously she wanted a lot on her mind.


    "Er... Two is enough."


    She replied slowly.


    However, just as she finished, he pulled her back to the clothing area.


    "This one, this one, and this one, all small size. Let her have a try."


    He pointed to the style that she had just looked through and spoke to the clerk.


    Immediately, the clerk began to find those for them.


    Looking at her movement, Evelyn frowned: "I do not need so many clothes, and I can''t wear all at all, what''s more, there are a lot at home."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Lucas slightly had a glimpse of her, and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. You can dress in the future. I find here are several suits which fit you perfectly."


    As he said, he took a few more sample dresses and asked the clerk for her suitable size.


    She looked at him choosing clothes for her, a burst of joy and sweetness filled her heart suddenly.


    After shopping, their hands were full of shopping bags, Evelyn proposed to go back.


    Lucas didn''t refuse, so they came back home.


    But on the way home, he received a call from Ji Yi who wanted to visit thepany tomorrow.


    "it''s fine. See you tomorrow inpany."


    ...


    On the next day, because Ji Yi would visit thepany, Lucas and Evelyn went to the branch together.


    But they still split at the intersection.


    When Evelyn entered thepany on foot, she saw Lucas and Ji Yi go out from the elevator.


    Today Ji Yi still dressed in the professional outfit that looked capable and experienced, nevertheless the makeup looking on the face was finer than yesterday, making the whole person was attracting, although she stood beside Lucas. It didn''t know what they were talking about. But they were smiling.


    Especially Lucas, who usually had a cold face at this time was soft a lot, leaving all employees surprised.


    "Oh my God, unexpectedly, I could see President smile to a woman. Dose she was the girlfriend of President?"


    "I think so. Although president brought a beauty topany, it is the first time that President had been so gentle to a woman."


    "If she is really the CEO''s girlfriend, it feels like a lot of women in thepany are going to break up."


    Someone cannot help but sigh, meanwhile someone else felt they were very matched.


    Evelyn stood behind the crowd and listened to their discussion, feeling very ufortable.


    She lifted her eyes to look them who were closer and closer to her. Well, it had to say that they are suitable when they stood together.


    As she thought, Lucas took Ji Yi to go to the design department. "Senior, this is the design department, and this is the acting director of the design department, director Evelyn Davis." He talked very formic, when he saw Evelyn. After speaking, he turned to Evelyn and introduced again: "She is Ji Yi, famously international stylist,ter two of you can go to work together and study mutually."


    Evelyn nodded: "No problem, boss."


    Words falling, she looked to Ji Yi, saying: "Hello Miss Ji, I am looking forward to working with you together."


    Ji Yi listened to her words, with her eyesight wept the two people secretly. And then she smiled meaningfully.


    To tell the truth, she had no idea that the two would pretend to be strangers in thepany.


    She looked at Evelyn with eyes shing, and had a dispute in her heart.


    "It is such a kind offer that if I refuse again, it will seem like melodramatic. So, Lucas, I will do what you said." Lucas was d and surprised, saying: "Wee to youring. Looking forward to the arrival of you."


    Then they visited other parts of thepany before returning to the office for a long visit.


    Lunch time, Lucas invited Ji Yi to have a meal, and he also took Evelyn together.


    The three of them went to a Chinese restaurant and ordered a good meal. And then, they had a small talk.


    "Lucas, I never thought that you and miss Evelyn can hide quite deeply in thepany. If I did not know your rtion when seeing you two get along in the morning, I do not believe you are husband and wife." Hearing this, Evelyn didn''t know why there was a strange feeling.


    She awkwardly rubbed her nose and said with a smile: "This is also for the convenience of working."


    Lucas did not refute, Ji Yi looked at them and nodded.


    Three people said a few words again, Ji Yi suddenly decided: "Lucas, I want to go to work as soon as possible"


    Of course, Lucas didn''t refuse at all.


    So three people were satisfied for this meal.


    After finishing the meal, Lucas let Evelyn went back to thepany, while he sent Ji Yi home. and then he came back to the head office.


    While he just entered the office, he found Envy Miller sitting on the sofa.


    "Envy, What are you doing here?"


    He asked, somewhat unexpectedly.


    Envy looked at him, picking eyebrow and smiling: "I have something want to talk with you. Don''t you wee me?"


    Lucas smiled and sat on the office chair.


    "Why, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Hearing that, she got up and went to the desk to exin the purpose.


    "We are recently preparing to develop an electronic chip, whose code-name is SMT1. Well, if it is sessful, it will make all industries semi-intelligent..."


    She talked freely about Miller family''s new project, it had to say that the content inside caught Lucas''s interest.


    Though he hadn''t been back for long, he had been able to pick up some trends in China in recent months.


    From the situation, he can analyze that in the next few years domestic development will gradually focus on the research and development of science and technology.


    Moreover, few people had seen this profitable cake so far. If they seized the opportunity, they can not only make a lot of money, but also fix the leading position of the industry before they react. "Do you have a specific proposal?"


    Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows to Envy.


    "I knew you''d be interested in it, so I prepare it in advance."


    She said and took out a document from her handbag.


    "This is the n I made. Look at it first. How do you think it? If you have no problem, let''s go on to talk others."


    Lucas looked at the document she handed to him, frowning and joking: "it seems that you have made full preparations." And then he also took over the document to check up.

 Chapter 223

    Lucas Hawk looked at the business n in detail and found it was good. But......Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "the business n is good but so much investment in the early stage, don''t you worry about the next money fault? Also, I saw your materials, all of which are rare materials. The domestic price is very high and we are still in research and development stage. Thesebined costs have been turned over several times. Is it too high?"


    He said his opinion and looked at Envy Miller.


    Envy Miller seemed to expect that he would say so, she said slowly with a smile, "I know that the cost is a bit high, but you don''t need to worry about this."


    She said and deliberately paused, looking at Lucas Hawk, "Our Miller Group has sent people to contact foreign manufacturers after determining the n, they are just our old customers and those materials are not as expensive as ours, so the actual cost can save a lot."


    Lucas Hawk couldn''t help but praisd her after listening.


    "Envy, good job, In just a few days, you have already thoroughly understood this aspect of business and considered it soprehensive."


    Envy Miller heard his appreciation and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant.


    However, she was not proud but modestly said, "Thank you. But this is a normal process and that''s what you taught me!"


    Lucas Hawkughed and said a few words about the manufacturers, Envy Miller seemed to think of something, then said,


    "Lucas, I don''t think there is any big problem with the manufacturer. But now I think the trouble is that once the project is implemented, we would invest a lot of technical developers in the early stage who is involved in confidentiality. We need to pay attention to the situation and invest a lot of time."


    Lucas Hawk contemted but also understood the meaning of Envy Miller.


    "Time is not the problem, of course we must do the best."


    He looked at Envy Miller with a calm eye.


    Envy Miller rejoiced, "So......this project is set?"


    Lucas Hawk nodded, "Well, after I mentioned at the meeting to convince the various directors that they had been determined, we implement it as soon as possible."


    Envy Miller passed a touch of calction but didn''t show it and was still smiling.


    "That''s the case, then I would appreciate your guidance."


    She put her hand in front of Lucas Hawk mischievously and Lucas raised his eyebrows,


    "What''s wrong? Uncle Miller asked you to take charge of this project?"


    Envy Miller said, "Not only I am in charge, but in order to take charge of this project in peace, I also intend to work here from today, you only need to arrange a seat for me." Lucas Hawk had a moment of surprise.


    "What''s wrong? Do you have an opinion?"


    Envy Miller saw him looking at herself and asked him.


    Lucas Hawkughed, "Howe? Wait a moment, I am going to asked Cater Wood to arrange the office for you."


    Then he was about to press the inside line to call Cater Wood but was stopped by Envy Miller.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I think your office is quite spacious to add a seat, please just get a table for me here for we can discuss conveniently in the future."


    She made an excuse to discuss work, which made Lucas Hawk not aware of the difference but felt very convenient.


    "Well, I asked Cater Wood to move a table for you here."


    Envy Miller heard this and released the internal call, retreating to the side.


    Lucas Hawk did not find any change in her expression. after telling Cater Wood, he thought of something and said, "Oh right, since you have to work here and I will arrange a secretary for you to be your assistant." Envy Miller did not refuse and followed his idea.


    Amelia Morgan also received news when Envy Miller entered the Hawk Group.


    "This slut must be close to Lucas in the name of work."


    She sat on the bed and gnashed her teeth, but soon she calmed down.


    "Oh, does she really think that she has a chance to get close to Lucas? Really crazy."


    She sneered and ridiculed and her eyes full of disdain for Envy Miller.


    Even so, she couldn''t help but panic.


    Because she had been imprisoned at home since her pregnancy was exposed.


    And she wanted to contact Hawk family but always was excused by Sophia with various excuses.


    Of course she knew that Sophia was still annoyed with her.


    But this couldn''t me her, obviously she didn''t get things done so she had to go nt.


    The more she thought about it, the less she was reconciled. At this time, the phone rang again and it was a strange number. "Who''s that?"


    She said angrily but as the voice in the phone sounded, she was all stiff.


    "In half an hour and I need to see you at the Li Jing hotel."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Amelia''s face was white, her phone was shaking in her hand and her body was trembling.


    After a while, she calmed down and looked at the phone.


    She thought of the man who had just spoken and finally she decided to see him.


    At the Li Jing hotel, looking at the open presidential suite door, Amelia Morgan took a deep breath and went in with the bag.


    As she entered, the man in the room who waszy on the sofa raised his eyes.


    The man had a gloomy face and his clothes were half-open, revealing a tight and sexy chest muscles. The who person exuded the evil spirits. "Come here!"


    His eyes narrowed and waved at Amelia Morgan.


    Looking at the dangerous atmosphere around him, Amelia Morgan was extremely afraid.


    But she had no choice at all, she could only walk to him carefully.


    Who knows that she had just approached him a little and her wrist had more strength, which made her fall to the sofa.


    Just as she panicked, her neck suddenly tightened and a big hand held her tightly.


    "Ouch...... what are you doing?"


    Amelia Morgan horribly looked at the man in front of her.


    "What the f**k, Amelia Morgan, does anyone say that you are courageous? you dare to marry other men with my children, hum?"


    Every time he said a word and he got close to her, his face was full of anger and danger.


    And his hand holding Amelia Morgan was constantly tightening.


    Amelia Morgan wanted to resist but the feeling of suffocation made her powerless.


    Seeing that she was going to breathless and fainting, the man finally let go of her. "Uh......" (Cough...)


    Amelia Morgan regained her freedom and instinctively breathed but coughed.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she wanted to anger but dare not, "Are you looking for me to settle with me?"


    The man stood up straight and looked at her condescendingly.


    "that is a thing but there is another thing that I have to tell you clearly."


    He turned and walked to the sofa sitting down again, "Since now that you are already my woman and pregnant with my children, don''t want to marry anyone else, I can''t care about what happened before, but you''d better follow me tamely, otherwise.........

 Chapter 224

    Although the man had not finished speaking, Amelia Morgan heard the danger from it.


    Especially she was almost suffocated by him before.


    She thought of this and couldn''t help but shudder.


    If she was with such a madman, could she still live a good life?


    She couldn''t help but squat in her heart.


    At this moment, a face that made her want to ruin shed through her mind, and she immediately had an idea.


    She forced herself not to be afraid and to look at the man.


    Telling the truth, following this man, there was nothing wrong with it apart from his sloppy character.


    In particr, his identity was not worse than Lucas and more importantly, he likes her.


    It''s easy to deal with Nora Davis by being with him, who had always ruined her good things.


    Thinking this way, she had a care in her heart.


    "I can be with you but I have the conditions, I want you to help me destroy a person."


    She said in a haze with full of viciousness and hatred in her eyes.


    The man looked at her and said, "Help you? It depends on your performance. If you obey me, I will help you."


    Amelia Morgan gritted her teeth but still stood up from the ground and walked toward the man step by step.


    .........


    The next two days were peaceful.


    Ji Yi entered thepany that day, for the attention of the table, Evelyn Davis apanied her to the Human Resources Department and arranged the office and assistant for her. "This is Xiao Wang, if you have any questions or dissatisfaction, you can find her or tell me."


    As she spoke, Bessy Roy hurried over.


    "Teacher Nora, designer Dale has been waiting for you at the office."


    Evelyn Davis said she knew.


    "Sorry, predecessor Ji, I have to leave for dealing with something."


    Ji Yi nodded and did not say anything but watching her leave.


    Evelyn Davis returned to the office, Dale Bush immediately exined her intentions.


    "The physical store has beenpletely renovated. The first batch of ready-to-wear has also been shipped and I have already started to clean up. So when do you want to start it?" Evelyn Davis guessed the intention of hering over on the way and she nodded, "I just thought about it but still need to talk about it withpany, I will inform you after it is conformed." Dale Bush did not say anything.


    Then they talked about something about work.


    After she left, Evelyn Davis went to the General Manager''s Office.


    What she said is the opening of the physical store.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "General Manager, I just watched the calendar, next Wednesday is a good day."


    Freya Lee thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Since you said that next Wednesday is a good day, then it will be fixed on Wednesday and prepared in advance, this is the first physical store of our new brand." Evelyn Davis nodded.


    Then it was a few dayster and it was the day of opening.


    Because it was the first physical store of the new brand, the wholepany attaches great importance to it.


    Even Aaron Miller was specially rushed back from abroad because of this.


    In the morning, flowers and carpets outside the store were already on the street.


    There were still many reporters around to take interviews.


    As the opening time approached, the fashion bloggers and editorial models who had previously banqueted were also present.


    Evelyn Davis had already been in the store.


    At this point she and her staff responded to each of the arriving guests.


    "Congrattions, I wish you a big sale."


    "Thank you!"


    "Congrattions."


    The store was full ofpliments.


    As time goes by, the opening ceremony was going to begin.


    The hosted ceremonies walked over and informed Evelyn Davis to prepare.


    After a while, everyone gathered in the store to cut.


    "Thanks foring to this opening ceremony, now I announce that the store is officially opened."


    Under the announcement of the host, Freya Lee and others untied the ribbon tied to the door.


    At the same time, everyone went to the store and there were many reporters.


    As the main design of the clothing, Evelyn Davis and Dale Bush had to stay there to exin.


    Coupled with the previous publicity, it could be said that this opening ceremony was very sessful.


    Evelyn Davis and others were even too busy to eat.


    But despite being so busy, the results were gratifying.


    Their orders were very impressive on that day and they even got a lot of cooperation.


    "Well, all of you can go back home, thanks for everyone."


    After sending away thest guest, Freya Lee gathered everyone to sum up and announce.


    Everyone was relieved, they were exhausted and nned to leave.


    Aaron Miller looked at Evelyn Davis and smiled, "Nora, it''s sote and I can send you back."


    As he said this, Dale Bush, who had not gone far, was frozen.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw two figures not far away.


    Evelyn Davis did not find her and refused him subconsciously.


    "No, thank you, I am going to take a taxi."


    Her phone rang as she said and she looked at the number of Lucas Hawk, which made her face softened.


    "What happened?"


    She gave Aaron Miller an apologetic look and went to pick up the phone


    "are you done?"


    It was the words that Lucas Hawk cared about on the phone.


    "Yes, just finished and ready to go back."


    Evelyn Davis did not conceal and truthfully informed.


    "Well, then can you please wait for me in the street, I will pick you up."


    Evelyn Davis keep smiling with his words.


    "Okay, I am waiting for you, please drive carefully."


    Lucas Hawk responded and hang up.


    She thought that Lucas Hawk would arrive in a short while, she quickly packed up and said goodbye to everyone.


    In less than half an hour, Lucas Hawk received Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis did not eat dinner because they were too busy, Lucas Hawk knew that and took her to eat the nightingale before returning home.


    After they back home, Evelyn Davis waspletely out of energy and fell asleep after washed.


    Lucas Hawk washed and looked at Evelyn, who was sleeping, he went to bed and hugged her to sleep.


    The following day, the entire Jing Du fashion magazine newspaper wasplimenting yesterday''s opening ceremony.


    Especially the clothing style of the brand that Evelyn Davis and Dale Bush cooperated with was greatly appreciated by many biggie.


    John Davis saw this news during his meal and he suddenly found that this daughter, who had always been regarded as a useless, seemed to be of some use. Just as he thought about how to make the best use of her, the phone beside him rang.


    He nced at the notes and the blunt face immediately became loving.


    "Nora, why do you contact me so early today?"


    Then a very sweet voice came from the phone," Dad, I want to go back to China recently."

 Chapter 225

    Evelyn Davis didn''t know that Nora called again.


    When she got up in the morning, she went straight to the office.


    Yesterday the store opened, cing a lot of orders, which need her to arrange a little work in a few days.


    After her busy morning, when she''s finally ready to have lunch and have a good rest, she received a call from John Davis.


    "I am in the coffee shop opposite yourpany, I need youe over now."


    Regardless of whether she was free or not, he directly hung up the phone after speaking out the words.


    Evelyn stared at the phone in silent.


    Yes, she had not intended to date with him, after all, every time he called her out, she would suffer a lot.


    But the reality gave her no choice.


    Eventually she walked out of the office and into the opposite cafe.


    "Well, what happened?"


    She just sat down without ordering coffee and asked straight away.


    John Davis didn''t pay more attention to. He seemed to be careless and said: "Nora wille back two dayster." Just those words made her shocked, with heart sinking.


    "Why does shee back so quickly?"


    She subconsciously asked. But immediately she found that she seemed to be impolite, asking anxiously too much.


    "Well... What I mean is one year. This is less than a year, so you want to break the contract, and do not intend to give my mother''s medical bills?" She tried to calm herself, but the hand on herp trembled uncontrobly.


    Although she covered up very well, John noticed it through her panic.


    But he thought she was afraid that her mother could not get treatment, so she would lose herposure.


    "Don''t hurry. Nora juste back to visit. And she will leave after having a rest."


    His words made her breathe a sigh of relief unconsciously.


    Nora just wanted toe back for ying for two days, not letting her go.


    Thinking of this, another thing appeared in her mind, so she frowned.


    "In that case, remember to tell Nora Davis when shee back, please be careful and don''t meet the Hawks!"


    John Davis didn''t like her attitude, impatient said: "would you really think this kind of thing also need you to remind. Nora is more sensible than you. When he spoke of Nora, he was like a perfect father. Although Evelyn already knew that, she still had some ufortable in her heart.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and work in the afternoon."


    She stood up with a cold face, while John did not block, simply leaving directly.


    Evelyn went back in the office, and the thoughts and feelings was still in the message of Nora''sing back.


    Especially the conversation just happened now, which made her thought that Nora was going toe back and she need to leave and give her ce.


    And that moment, what her head had was Lucas. She didn''t want to leave him and she loathed to leave him as well.


    So... did she fall?


    Why is that?


    She had clearly been very good to protect herself!


    She could not imagine what she would do if she leaves in the future.


    For a time, she confused.


    Especially thinking of her leaving sooner orter, and she would leave from Lucas, her heart was like pinched tightly by an invisible hand tightly, making her hard to breathe due to the hurt. Even this moment, she almost hoped that she would be Nora Davis.


    But the thought passed away as soon as she thought it, and she became more sober.


    She wouldn''t have been Nora Davis forever.


    Thinking of this, she felt the heart more ufortable, making her agitated.


    But even so, the life must go on.


    ...


    Two dayster, it was in the international airport.


    It was in honored guest exit that a delicate and charming girl who was wearing the sunsses that covered half face came out.


    The small face like the palm was covered more than the half, but it also can not cover her beautiful face.


    Quite warped nose, the fiery me red lip, and the loose horsetail, made the whole person look matchless wonderful.


    Especially the short sleeve knickers that she worn on the body, showed her pretty figure. She was more than s*x and the color in her clothes also very bright-coloured and bold.


    She looked disdainfully around at the excuses, and then saw something. The red lips twitched and trotted past.


    She came to a ck car and opened the door to get on.


    "Dad, I miss you so much!"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She got on the bus and immediately gave him a big hug.


    Yes, Nora Davis came back now.


    She carefully observed John Davis up and down and said: "Dad, you are not on time to eat, I feel you are slimmer than before a lot!"


    Looking at her pretending toe out of the voice, John Davis''s face was full of love and gratified.


    "How could it be? Dad I has been listening to you and eating well."


    Nora Davis knitted the wrinkled nose, saying: "It is best, or you will know how I tidy up you."


    Seeing that, John only turn to change the topic.


    "By the way, I have already had the vi on the Xiangshan packed. Since it is a secret trip, you will stay there for two days."


    Nora also understood the importance without retort.


    "I see."


    seeing her have no dissatisfaction, he then continued to exin: "and another thing you need to pay more attention is that since youe back, try not to meet the people before, especially the Hawks over there. Listening to his words, immediately Nora became impatient.


    "Dad, stop talking. I would think I''m a shady person if you are going on like this. It''s not nice to go home and hide. I hate it."


    John looked at her face of dissatisfaction, immediately hepromised: "well, it has to do, now the situation is special... Good, ok, I don''t say, anyway Evelyn Davis can deal with. It''s her problems." Hearing that, Nora thought of their n, and then she couldn''t helpughing.


    "Yes, it''s none of my business, so dad please stop talking about me."


    She said, as if thinking of something, slowly raised the corner of her lips.


    "Yes, I should be lucky to have such a good sister, otherwise I can''t do what I want to do, dad, I want to make an appointment to let me eat with my good sister.


    With words falling, the cold in her fundus was not as good as she said.


    John also knww that she did not want to invite Evelyn to eat so simply as she said. It''s afraid that she just wanted to take the opportunity to warn Evelyn. Although he knew that, he wouldn''t try to stop it.


    After all, this time, Evelyn''s attitude to him was indeed educated a lesson.


    "Yeah, I know. I''ll ask her out sometime."


    Nora was d, keeping saying by holding his arm.


    "I know daddy loves me the most."


    John patted the back of her hand, and his face was full of pleasure.


    "If I don''t love you, who else will? You''d better not make things worse. Don''t forget that now we need to rely on her to help."


    Though Nora was not happy, she reluctantly agreed to it for the situation.


    "I know. I''ll take care."

 Chapter 226

    On the same day, after John got Nora settled, he found an opportunity to call Evelyn.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Nora is back. Be alert in Hawk family. Don''t let others find the problem. If there is any emergency, be smart."


    When Evelyn heard Norae back, she was stunned and panicky.


    she didn''t pay any attention to what John saidter. She didn''t respond until John hung up.


    This man called her, not only to tell her that Nora was back, but also to remind her to clean up the mess for Nora at any time.


    When she thought about it, she felt like her heart was blocked with cotton.


    Evelyn, stop it. Haven''t you seen the ruthlessness of this man?


    She shook her head, shook off the sadness in her heart and returned to work.


    As she was busy, she gradually forgot about the unhappiness that John brought to her. She was delighted for thepany''s good performance.


    Because of the sess of the first brick-and-mortar store, thepany has opened several brick-and-mortar stores in a row these two days, and the sales were not bad. Generally speaking, their new brand establishment was very sessful.


    Seeing such achievements, the whole design department was excited.


    "Director Davis, on such a good day, why don''t you apply to the general manager for a public fund to celebrate, so that everyone can have a celebrate party."


    Dale looked at the happy crowd and suggested to Evelyn.


    Evelyn did not refuse when she saw the happy eyes of the crowd.


    After all, this sess was worth celebrating.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    She said and went to Freya''s office.


    When Freya learned her intention, she didn''t contradict her but praised her for being thoughtful.


    "It should be celebrated. Well, you can advance a fee directly from the finance department, and book a hall in Shenggong Hotel. Then invite everyone in thepany." "Yes."


    Evelyn epted the order and went out. Before she could take two more steps, Freya stopped her.


    "By the way, Director Davis, ask the president if he wants to attend."


    Evelyn was stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to say why don''t you ask him yourself. As a result, she saw Freya''s teasing eyes, which immediately embarrassed her. She almost forgot that the general manager was the one who knew her identity.


    "I see."


    She bowed out and went back to the design department.


    After she informed everyone about the dinner party, she returned to the office to contact Lucas.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Soon, Lucas''s cold voice was heard on the phone.


    Although his voice was not gentle, it relieved Evelyn''s uneasiness on the bottom of her heart.


    "You know we have a sessful cooperation with RC. The general manager is going to have a celebration party. Would you like toe?"


    She replied in a low voice, but she did not find the person reflected on the ss was happy.


    "Yeah, I know. I''d love to."


    ...


    That night, in Shenggong hotel.


    "Wow, sure enough it is a five-star hotel, look at this decoration, this price, if not because of thepany, I am afraid that I would never get a chance to be here." "Sure. We will work hard in the future. There must be a lot of rewards like this."


    Many employees walked behind and talked quietly.


    Evelyn smiled, immediately found the waiter and told him the name of their reserved box.


    Everyone followed the waiter to the box.


    Shortly after she sat down, Lucas came.


    "Lucas,e here."


    Ji Yi waved to Lucas. When Lucas subconsciously looked at Evelyn, he saw that there were people on both sides of Evelyn.


    However, everyone knew that Ji Yi was familiar with their president, so after Ji Yi greeted Lucas, someone gave up his position for him.


    In the end, Lucas could only sit next to Ji Yi.


    "Sister Ji."


    He politely greeted, but did not know whether Ji Yi was intentional or unintentional. She pretended to hold the wine ss expertly and joked with him: "As the biggest protagonist of tonight, should you punish yourself for beingte?"


    Lucas didn''t realize something was wrong. He took the ss with a smile.


    "You are right, I''ll drink up for beingte."


    Then he drank up the wine and poured three more.


    "You are really a good drinker. It seems that we have a lot to drink tonight."


    Dale coquettishly held up her ss and clinked ss with Lucas in the air.


    However, Lucas didn''t seem to saw her. He put down his ss and announced to the crowd, "It''s been a hard time for you all. Thepany has such a good performance because you work hard for it. Tonight, you don''t have to be restrained, have fun and enjoy yourself. Thepany will pay for it."


    "Thank you, president!"


    Everyone happily responded.


    Then they began to eat and drink.


    Lucas also sat down again, and subconsciously looked at Evelyn.


    However, before he could see her, he was dragged by Ji Yi to talk about work.


    Didn''t know what they said, but they bothughed. Lucas''s face was even softer and he looked at Ji Yi helplessly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was like a boyfriend who tolerated his girlfriend for making trouble out of nothing.


    Many people misunderstood for a while, and even those who spoke to Ji Yi were all respectful at once.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Designer Ji must be the girlfriend of our president."


    "Yes, I heard that our president is not close to women. I''ve been in thepany for so long. Except for the former Miss Morgan, I only saw this Miss Ji made president look soft." "Really? I think maybe Designer Ji can be our boss cewek."


    As they talked more and more fervidly, Evelyn felt it was funny and shook her head helplessly.


    She did not participate in these discussions, but had a quiet meal.


    She was a little tired during the banquet, so she nned to wash her face in the bathroom.


    Who knows, when she just opened the door, she ran into a face exactly like hers.


    She was stunned, and the other party was obviously shocked. She stood still and looked at Evelyn in a daze.


    Evelyn came back to herself at this time.


    And she has already guessed about the woman in front of her.


    This woman was probably Nora who just came back.


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help but look at Nora up and down.


    She saw her face wear a delicate makeup, and the whole person seemed to be uninhibited and vigorous. Her straight back showed she was born with pride.


    However, she seemed to look at people with contempt, which was very consistent with the purported arrogance and domineering manner.


    While Evelyn was looking at Nora, Nora was also looking at her.


    Simrly, Nora guessed that the woman in front of her was Evelyn.


    She frowned slightly, looked at Evelyn up and down fastidiously, her eyes were full of undisguised dislike.


    When Evelyn saw this, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She was trying to say something, and she nced at the person behind her.


    She saw John appeared in the corridor at some time with a women''s bag in his hand. She didn''t need to guess that it was Nora''s.


    Evelyn felt it was ironic. He treated his other daughter like an amiable father.


    Before she could hello, John also found her presence and was shocked. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 227

    Looking at the father and daughter in front of her, Evelyn pressed her lips, "Thepany is celebrating here."


    Finishing that, something poped into her mind. She nced at the box behind and continued, "Lucas is also inside."


    Hearing this, John and Nora frowned tightly.


    Not waiting for John to speak, Nora took the lead and said: "In this case, youe to our box first."


    She finished, indicating John to leave.


    Watching them leaving, Evelyn looked back at the box where Lucas was, and finally lowered her eyes and followed them behind.


    Along the way, Nora was very arrogant,talking andughing with John.


    "Dad, I feel that Jingdu has changed a lot."


    "When youe backter, Dad will apany you hanging around."


    "Okay, I wil buy lots of new stuffs. Those before has already been dirty."


    "Well,buy what you want to buy!"


    John spoiled her without a bottom line.


    When he responded to Nora, he also nced back to Evelyn, and his eyes flickered with disdain.


    Comparing to their intimacy, Evelyn was much more silent.


    However, precisely John and Nora disliked this silent and gentle temper.


    After a while, the three entered the box.


    Nora sat down naturally and ordered while John sat down beside her and prepared tableware for her.


    Evelyn sat across from the two without mood, and ignored John''s considerate service.


    After finishing the order, Nora moved her eyes to Evelyn.


    "I thought to appoint with you tomorrow. But since we meet here, that''s it."


    She leaned back on the chair with her arms being folded together, saying proudly.


    Evelyn frowned, when she was about to ask them what did they want to do, she saw Nora looking her up and down.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Nora seemed to be recalling something.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but stunned after hearing this.


    She looked at Nora and her thoughts seemed to go far.


    Yeah, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    When they were separated, they were only five or six years old.


    And Nora seemed to have never changed, still egotistical and unruly.


    She still remembered that when they were young, Nora always liked to grab her things. Every time she failed to fight with Nora, she could only cry.


    Then Dad came out and would me her useless every time, but Nora would be praised.


    Because of this, mother had to turn tofort her.


    Thinking of her mother,she finally had a soft look on her face, and looked up at Nora.


    "Yes."


    Nora looked at her and pouted. "But you still haven''t changed at all, wearing a good man''s mask."


    Evelyn frowned. She was not happy with her contempt in Nora''s words.


    Not knowing if Nora was deliberate or didn''t see it, after she finished, she looked at Evelyn with a look of charity.


    "Because of me, you be a rich mistress in a big family. How do you feel? Is it very enjoyable?"


    Hearing this, Evelyn kept still, while there was anger assembling in her eyes.


    Not waiting for her rebuttal, Nora continued: "So it is. After all, there is only one chance for you for a lifetime. Take advantage of the opportunity, my good sister, when Ie back, you have no chance." After listening to her sarcasm, Evelyn was too furious that she trembled all over.


    If it was not her reason to calm her, she really wanted to stand up and left immediately.


    But she knew she couldn''t.


    Because her mother still needed their money for treatment.


    Her forbearance made Nora look her down.


    She looked at Evelyn sarcastically and grinned. "It seems that after so many years, the woman is really useless that she cultivated such a coward daughter."


    Evelyn could endure the humiliation to herself, but at this time she heard Nora humiliated her mother,she was annoyed.


    "Are you too much to say this? She is also your mother."


    Nora didn''t expect Evelyn to retort. There was shock shed in her eyes, then she hid it deeply and chuckled, "Oh,e on, I don''t have such a mother."


    She sneered while speaking, "Moreover, does she deserve to be my mother? I am the Miss of Davis Family, but you are not. So don''t ter me here. We are now having a deal with each other. What you have is given by me." Evelyn was so annoyed but she could not refute.


    Yes, Nora was the Miss of Davis family that her father admitted, as for her and her mother, they had already been kicked out a decade ago.


    She clenched her fists hard with her nails stuck into the flesh. The heartbroken pain spread all over and finally it kept the monstrous fury in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calmly look at Nora.


    "Are you finished?"


    Nora raised her eyebrows: "No, but what do you want to say? I can be your listener now."


    Looking at the arrogant woman, Evelyn chuckled, "Nora, don''t you think that what you said is contradictory? You told me that we are trading, now you say you give it to me. Hum, I''m really curious that what''s your purpose to make me pretend to be you?" Nora didn''t expect Evelyn to have the courage to fight back, and her brows were slightly frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter to you for whatever purpose."


    After she finished, she seemed to think of something and then looked at Evelyn with a faint gaze.


    "It seems that father''s words are true, you indeed change a little."


    Hearing this, Evelyn looked to John with confusion shing in her eyes.


    Before she spoke, Nora changed her position and said with pride: "This meeting is mainly to tell you that never wish what not belong to you. Evelyn, you''s better keep awake, what you have now is all mine and I will take them back soon. So remember it, be obeident and it''s good for both of us."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As her words fell, Evelyn couldn''t help it anymore.


    Since they began the deal, these words were always told by them.


    "May be I will let you disappoint. I have never thought about what you said. If this is your purpose today, then end up this."


    When she finished, she turned around and walked toward the door.


    Nora looked at the back of her departure and did not stop her. There was gloom in the bottom of her eyes. She said coldly. "They are really disappointing. I thought that for so many years, they should have got a lot of progress."


    John sneered: "Can that useless woman cultivate a good child?"


    Nora felt it right after listening to it. She pouted and said nothing more.

 Chapter 228

    Evelyn Davis did not know that after she left, the two men ndered her mother and her.


    She stood in the corridor for a long time before she could calm herself down with a pale face.


    At this time, her mind was full of what Nora Davis had just said, which had been echoing in her ear.


    That was all Nora gave her... and they would be taken back soon.


    She didn''te back specifically to warn her, did she?


    Evelyn Davis thought of this and couldn''t help butugh at herself.


    She thought about it carefully. Actually, Nora Davis was right. All this didn''t belong to her, but she was still expecting something.


    Just as she shook her head to calm her emotions, Lucas suddenly appeared in the corridor.


    It turned out that after seeing Evelyn Davis hadn''t gone back this long time, he decided toe to find her.


    As a result, he saw Evelyn Davis standing in the corridor with a long face.


    He frowned a little and approached.


    "What happened? You look so bad?"


    Evelyn Davis heard his voice, and her whole body shivered.


    "I''m OK, just a little ufortable. I want to go back earlier."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She didn''t dare to look at Lucas, and said it with her eyes down.


    Lucas didn''t pay attention, but believed her words and nodded: "In this case, you go downstairs and wait for meter, and I will take you back."


    Evelyn Davis was stunned and wanted to refuse.


    But looking at the concern on the man''s face, she didn''t say anything, and nodded.


    "Well."


    Then they went into the box and pretended to not know each other and went back to their seats.


    Other people did not pay attention to them, except Ji Yi.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t notice her stare. After sitting down, she was caught by other colleagues.


    After a while, she said goodbye to them under the pretext of difort.


    "Everyone have fun. I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    Although they were dissatisfied, they did not insist on.


    Soon Evelyn Davis got off the table and left the box.


    As she left, the atmosphere in the box did not change.


    Although Ji Yi was also surprised that Evelyn Davis left so early, she could find that Lucas didn''t mean to leave. She gradually stopped caring about it and continued to talk with him. But she shouldn''t rx early, the reason Lucas didn''t leave all for wanted to stagger the time.


    So he sat for a while, looked at the time, and when the time was right, he stopped Ji Yi''s topic and stood up.


    "Everybody, there''s something else in thepany. Everyone has a good time. Tonight''s bills will be charged to me."


    As his words fell, everyone said good-bye.


    "Goodbye, president."


    "Be careful on the way, president."


    Compared with theirpliments, Ji Yi''s face was a lot stiffer.


    She wanted to say something, but Lucas didn''t give her a chance at all. After saying goodbye to those people, he left the box directly.


    When Lucas left the box, Ji Yi came back to herself and hurriedly said goodbye to everyone and chased him on the way out.


    However, she still actedte. There was no Lucas in the corridor.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw a famr figure passed, which seemed to be Nora Davis.


    She walked there with doubts, but there was no one there.


    Maybe she made a mistake.... She remembered that what Nora Davis wore today was not those clothes.


    She shook her head and turned away.


    As she left, Nora Davis came out from the corner.


    She looked at Ji Yi with deep thought.


    Was she seen just now?


    At the same time, Evelyn Davis waited for more than ten minutes in the parking lot and finally Lucas arrived. "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Lucas approached and looked at her face, which was still pale. He apologized, "get in the car, I''ll take you back first." Evelyn Davis didn''t say anything, nodded and followed the car.


    Just before they left, Ji Yi came after them.


    She saw only a vague shadow of the car, and couldn''t help stamping her foot, bete again!


    On the way back, they were both silent.


    Looking at the woman who closed her eyes and took a nap beside him, Lucas felt a little uneasy.


    He could feel that Evelyn Davis was a little cold tonight, which he had never seen before. It seemed weird.


    He could not help but frowned.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    He took his sight back. Maybe he was wrong.


    She was just tired.


    After all, she was busy these days.


    Heforted himself but didn''t know it was not an illusion.


    Evelyn Davis had only been thinking about one thing since she met Nora Davis.


    She felt that besides being a good wife, she also needed to stay away from Lucas.


    She now.... it''s undeniable that she already fell in love with his man.


    However, they had no posibility after all.


    Before she fell in love him deeply, she should get away as soon as possible...


    She thought and fell asleep finally.


    Not knowing how long it took, they arrived the vi.


    "Wake up, we arrived home."


    Lucas gently pushed Evelyn Davis while calling her.


    He tried calling her twice, without getting her response, he was going to bend down to carry her in, but Evelyn Davis woke up because of his action.


    She subconsciously retreated and widened the distance between them.


    Lucas looked at her movements, his face darkened and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Evelyn Davis also realized his weird expression, and knew that her action just now was easy to be misunderstood.


    "Well, I was in a daze just now. I didn''t mean anything else."


    She said that while she took the initiative to climb up on Lucas'' arms.


    Lucas nced at the ttering smile on her face, but the bottom of his heart knew something was wrong.


    "Get off the car."


    He said, stepping back, while letting Evelyn Davis get off.


    Evelyn Davis looked at his rxed face and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you want to go to the study room and clear up some stuff?"


    She tried asking a question.


    "Well, there are still some things to deal with. If you are notfortable, take a rest first."


    Evelyn Davis nodded: "I know, then don''t be too busy and forget the time."


    She smiled and cared. Lucas nodded in signal.


    Then they entered the new room. Evelyn Davis watched Lucas go to his study, then turned around and walked towards the room.


    The smile on her face alsopletely faded and became indifferent when she turned around.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that it was all acting and she should stop the feeling in time.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas got up, but he felt something was missing.


    Evelyn Davis, who was supposed to be by his side, was no longer in the room.


    He got up and washed with a slight frown, thinking that Evelyn Davis just got up earlier than him.


    However, when he went downstairs, there was still no Evelyn Davis.


    "Where is the youngdy?" he asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper replied: "Thedy said that thepany has something to deal with, so she went to thepany very early."


    When Lucas heard of this, he felt something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, finally he gave up thinking and went to thepany.

 Chapter 229

    In the next two days, due to the sessfulunch of the new brand, Dale Bush''s work here was also reaching the end. She nned to go back to China and began to hand over her work to Evelyn Davis.


    There were a lot of trivial matters. Although there were many disputes between the two, the result was still perfect.


    This day, on the day when she left, Evelyn Davis took her to the airport.


    "Thank you for your care during this period. Although there have been many conflicts between us, your work attitude was still good. My impression to you have changed." Dale Bush held the suitcase while looking at Eveyn Davis beside her and said goodbye.


    Evelyn Davis raised her eyebrows.


    Just as she wanted to say something, Dale Bush continued her words: "Of course, but I don''t want to cooperate with you again, you are bored."


    Evelyn Davis was speechless. The woman, even though she was going to leave in just a short time, she still insulted her.


    "So you are."


    She couldn''t help but fight back and they bothughed after it.


    After Evelyn Davis sent Dale Bush away, she went back to the car alone. She seemed to think of something and took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Mr. Miller, I''ve got Dale Bush on the ne."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, but Dale Bush has given you a lot of trouble in this period," said the gentleman


    Evelyn Davis chuckled: "It isn''t as serious as you said, it''s all only girl''s problem."


    Aaron Miller still thanked her. Evelyn Davis didn''t want to talk more about this topic.


    "By the way, Dale Bush was already back, Mr Miller would also go back soon, right?"


    Aaron Miller didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "Well, I''ll go back in a few days."


    "Then you should remember to inform me. I didn''t invite you to have a good meal since you havee here twice. No matter what, we should have a meal together this time." Evelyn Davis invited him.


    Aaron Miller raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Why another day? This evening would be the perfect time."


    Evelyn Davis was surprised when she heard of it.


    "Mr. Miller is free tonight?"


    "Not really, but there''s a party. Youe with me in the evening. There''s a business to introduce to you. I wonder if you are interested in it?"


    Evelyn Davis didn''t expect Aaron Miller to invite her to be her partner, but she agreed.


    That night, Evelyn Davis dressed up and arrived at the party hotel to join Aaron Miller.


    She saw Aaron Miller standing at the door of the hotel in a light blue suit, with a handsome face and his warm aura, the whole person was like a noble childeing out of a fairy tale. "Mr. Miller."


    Evelyn Davis'' voice broke the tranquility and shifted Aaron Miller''s gaze towards her. There was a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    "Miss Davis is going to be the focus tonight."


    He joked, while looking at Evelyn Davis, who was wearing a purple off shoulder dress, and the high waisted bundle showing her figure perfectly.


    In particr, purple itself represented mystery and nobility. At this time, plus Evelyn Davis'' delicate makeup, she looked royal.


    "Don''t tease me."


    Evelyn Davis was embarrassed by hispliments, and stared at him awkwardly and said, "By the way, what''s the theme of the party tonight?" Hearing this, Aaron Miller stopped teasing her, and replied, "It''s a conference in the industry."


    He said that he took Evelyn Davis to the party, and exined as he walked.


    "Tonight, there are many well-known leaders of clothingpanies in China, including many fabric designers and designers at home and abroad..." After talking, the two also entered the venue, and saw that there were a lot of guests gathered in the venue, many of them gathered in twos and threes.


    It can be said that the party was quite grand.


    Evelyn Davis looked around, smiled at Aaron Miller and asked, "what''s your business?"


    Hearing this, Aaron Miller pointed to a well dressed middle-aged woman not far away from Evelyn Davis and said, "That''s Ms. Su Fei, who is in charge of the western restaurant of the international catering brand, Sheng Di Ka Men." Evelyn Davis raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were puzzled.


    "So?"


    "I heard that theirpany is going to change the clothes of the waiters in all the branches in Asia region this time."


    He said, looking at Evelyn Davis, and then continued, "don''t look down on this Asian region. It''s definitely a big number. I''m sure that it''s more than a million sets. If this order can be got, at least there are tens of millions. Isn''t it a big hit" Evelyn Davis was surprised: "How could it be that much?"


    Aaron Miller said with a smile: "The Sheng Di Ka Men restaurant has always been famous for its romantic, high-end service. It''s a famous brand of western restaurant. If you can get your hands on it, it will be a good thing for yourpany." Evelyn Davis nodded at the thought.


    "But there''s a lot ofpetitions here tonight."


    Aaron Miller continued.


    Evelyn Davis returned to her stance and said, "It''s normal for everyone who is in favor to want it, but I have to thank you for providing me with the opportunity topete."


    Aaron Miller chuckled and shook his head. "You don''t have to thank me. They has high standar, so it depends on your ability."


    Evelyn Davis also thought it was reasonable, then nodded: "Okay."


    As she said this, she tasted the wine and looked at Su Fei''s direction, intending to watch the situation.


    At this time, there were two figures at the entrance of the banquet hall again, which made the party scene boil.


    Envy Miller entered in white evening dress with her hands held Lucas Hawk''s arm.


    They wore ck and white, like lovers'' clothes.


    Especially that Lucas didn''t refuse the intimacy of Envy Miller.


    Not knowing what Envy Miller had said, but Lucas Hawk, who had no expression on his face, suddenly raised his lips.


    The intimate act of the two was seen by many people. They all greeted each other with a smile.


    Evelyn Davis looked at the two people surrounded by the crowd and was stunned.


    She didn''t know that Lucas Hawk woulde here.


    When she was busy thinking, she saw that Envy Miller and Lucas Hawk left the crowd to visit Su Fei, the head of Sheng Di Ka Men.


    The three chatted, as if they knew each other.


    While they were chatting, there were a lot ofments about them.


    "Mr. Hawk and Miss Miller looked good together. Their family background are quite simr. I''m afraid that marriage will happen sooner orter."


    "Yeah They are talented and beautiful together. I''m afraid there would never be a pair like this anymore in the future."


    "I don''t know how grand the wedding will be in the future."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn Davis listened to these words, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She looked at Lucas Hawk and their positions in a dazed way. It seemed that no matter who was standing with him, other people would think that they were right And nobody knew her existence and nobody knew that the man had been married.


    No, not everyone didn''t know that.


    Some people knew, but they prefered to pretend not to know, and even wanted to destroy.


    For example, Amelia Morgan, for example, Sophia


    Evelyn Davis thought of these, and suddenly she felt ufortable.

 Chapter 230

    Evelyn Davis fell into her own mood and cannot extricate herself. It was Aaron Miller beside her who found her strange. "What''s wrong? Why is your face like that, are you feeling ufortable?"


    Evelyn Davis was back to her senses.


    She nced at Su Fei and suggested, "it''s OK. Let''s go and say hello."


    Then, she continued to walk there.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Aaron Miller looked at her back, frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything while following her.


    But after just 2 steps, they were soon blocked by familiar people.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Miller. If I hadn''t seen you here today, I wouldn''t know you were back."


    Aaron Miller looked at the person in front of him, restlessness could be seen on his eyes.


    He first politely responded to his partner, then apologized to Evelyn Davis: "Miss Davis, you go first, I''lle find youter."


    Evelyn Davis looked at them and nodded, then walked to Su Fei.


    At this time, Envy Miller had finished speaking and greeting other people


    Evelyn tried to ignore them and put her intention to Su Fei.


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Nora Davis, executive director of ZARY brand clothing."


    She came forward respectfully and politely, and took the initiative to talk about her identity.


    "Hello, Miss Davis."


    In response with Evelyn Davis'' greeting, a spark lighted up in Su Fei''s eyes, and she nodded in response.


    After the two people chatting for a while, Evelyn Davis caught the right time and finally exined her purpose.


    "I heard that yourpany wants to update a batch of clothes recently. What''s Miss Su''s requirement?"


    Su Fei saw her talk about business and didn''t hide their demands.


    After all, she''s here for some business.


    After some discussions, Evelyn Davis offered a discount, but Su Fei didn''t give an immediate response. "Your terms are good, but we need to think about it."


    Evelyn Davis nodded: "Of course. I hope to receive a good news from Miss Su."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone else came to search for Su Fei, Evelyn Davis had to leave sensibly.


    Just as she turned around, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes, which made her whole body froze and her blood to flow back. Her face turned white.


    At the top left of her eyesight, Nora Davis was wearing a silver shoulder dress while settling in the crowd.


    And not far away from her is Lucas Hawk.


    They were only a few meters away. If Lucas Hawk nced sideways, he could definitely see Nora Davis, and even her.


    Because her ce was right at the angle between them three.


    All of a sudden, Evelyn Davis was nervous.


    She wanted to take out her mobile phone to let John Davis send Nora Davis away, but she was now so nervous that she was shaking all the time. When she finally took out her mobile phone, Lucas Hawk was ready to leave.


    She looked at Lucas Hawk''s movements, while her pupils were constricted and her heartbeat fastened.


    Just at this critical moment, her arm tightened, and she was pulled out from the crowd.


    Lucas Hawk saw the familiar figure passing by and frowned slightly.


    He thought it was Evelyn Davis, but after seeing it again, there was nobody there, they were all unfamiliar businessmen.


    Maybe it was due to him being confused.


    He questioned in his heart, but didn''t give it any more thoughts.


    Because he felt that if Evelyn Davis attended the party, she would find him.


    But in fact, Evelyn Davis wanted to hide from him.


    Evelyn Davis, who was pulled away, was relieved to know th at Lucas Hawk failed to locate her.


    She couldn''t help but look at the person who helped her just now. She was surprised to find that he was Joseph Kent.


    The just rxed heart of hers once more beat harder after seeing him.


    "Joseph, why are you here?"


    Joseph Kent looked at the tension and precaution in her eyes,plex emotions shed in his eyes.


    "I just met someone who looked exactly the same as you."


    Evelyn Davis was petrified when she heard of it.


    She lowered her eyes, did not immediately respond, and waited for Joseph Kent''s next words.


    Seeing Joseph Kent''s condition, she can''t even read whether he found out about her intentions. He continued, "I thought that person was you, so I greeted her."


    He said, pausing again to look at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis tried to perceive the meaning behind his eye sights, her eyshes quivered, and she still didn''t speak.


    Joseph Kent still continued his words, "I said hello to her, but she doesn''t seem to know me. Her tone was intolerant, and her personality was very arrogant. This is definitely not the same with the Evelyn Davis that I know."


    Evelyn Davis listened to his words, and her red lips had be a straight line.


    She did not know how to respond. She simply concealed: "There are many strange things in this world. We just look alike, there''s nothing surprising about it, so Joseph please don''t you think further about it. Um... Thank you for what happened just now. I have something else to do, I need to go first."


    Words had been spitted out, she wanted to leave, but before even walking two steps, Joseph Kent grasped her wrist and stopped her.


    "There is no such thing as unrted people having the almost same faces, and in addition of that, they both coincidentally existed in one ce."


    He stared at Evelyn Davis'' back, while spitting out his words.


    Evelyn Davis was frozen because of what he said.


    "Evelyn, I don''t know what happened to you, but I hope I can help you."


    Joseph Kent came to Evelyn Davis and uttered the words with real feelings.


    Evelyn Davis looked up at him with eyes full of emotions that he couldn''t decipher.


    She didn''t know how to exin it to Joseph Kent. She moved her lips and said in a deep voice, "Joseph, it''s veryplicated. I don''t know how to exin it to you. If you really want to help me, please help me hide this secret."


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to say a thing about it, Joseph Kent became serious: "Naturally, I can help you keep secrets, but have you thought of what you should do if you were again ced in that kind of situation? I can feel that you were afraid of the woman''s appearance. What is her rtionship with you?"


    Evelyn Davis pursed her lips and said with difficulty, "Joseph, this matter is really not suitable for you to step in. If you really want to know, I will exin it to you when the time is right, but now I really can''t say anything."


    Joseph saw this and knew that no matter how she asked, she would not tell him the truth.


    "Well, I won''t force you, but I hope the first person you think of is me if you need to."


    Evelyn Davis heard the words and was moved.


    "Thank you Joseph."


    ...


    At the same time, at the party.


    Nora Davis didn''t know that a secret was almost slipped out just know. She walked through the crowd with her skirt, as if looking for someone.


    Just when she looked around, she didn''t want to bump into someone.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Apologize to me!"


    She didn''t think it was her fault. She scolded the person who ran into her.


    Lucas Hawk stumbled down, and as soon as he got to his feet, he heard the sound and frowned.


    He subconsciously turned around and saw Nora Davis'' beautiful and delicate face.


    In the same way, Nora Davis also recognized Lucas Hawk.

 Chapter 231

    Lucas frowned and looked at the people in front of him in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    Nora was also surprised.


    The main reason for her to return to China was to find someone, but she didn''t expect to meet Lucas.


    She was so nervous that became numb for a while, especially being stared at by the man.


    But soon she calmed down. She raised her eyebrows and said, "why can''t Ie?"


    When Lucas heard this arrogant tone and thought of what he had just heard, he found there was something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    Nora knew that her tone of voice must let herself be doubted by him, and she was going to make some exnation like Evelyn.


    But before she had finished speaking, there was another voice of man behind her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Davis, I just looked for you. I thought you had went back."


    Aaron came out of the crowd and went straight to Nora.


    "Why did you change a suit?"


    He looked at Nora in surprise.


    Nora was shocked when she heard what he said.


    Because this made her realize that Evelyn might be at the party.


    She looked at Aaron and Lucas.


    It happened to bump into Lucas'' dark eyes which gave her a kind of bad feeling.


    She tried to calm down and pretended to be calm enough. "Just now I identally soiled it, so I changed one."


    Hearing that, Aaron did not think much. But Lucas looked at Nora strangely.


    All the things were also seen by Evelyn, who was hiding in the dark.


    She went nervous immediately.


    She''s afraid that Nora would be exposed.


    After all, Nora ''s pride was something she couldn''t learn and didn''t have.


    And her gentle character was exactly what Nora didn''t have.


    It can be said that as long as someone had met them, they could be distinguished from their personalities.


    In fact, Lucas did have some doubts.


    He looked at Nora in front of him, and the strange sense of disobedience reappeared.


    As just said, he got along with Evelyn day by day. How couldn''t he not understand Evelyn ''s character.


    But there was a distinct difference between the character of this woman and what he knew.


    When he thought about this, he couldn''t help to look at Nora carefully.


    The deep ck eyes looked at Nora and made her uneasy for a while.


    She knew the man''s shrewdness and worried that he would tell out something. She pulled Aaron in spite of Lucas'' bad face: "didn''t you say you had something to do with me? Let''s talk over there." After said that her eyes fluttered toward Lucas. She dared not look at him: "Well, I have something else to do. You can do your own business."


    After said that regardless of whether Lucas agreed or not, she took Aaron away and left.


    At the same time, she also resented Evelyn at the same time.


    The woman came to the party and didn''t tell her. She was almost exposed!


    Lucas looked at the two people who were far away, frowning, and the strange feeling in his heart came again.


    Just when he thought but there was no answer, Envy came to him.


    She nced at the distant figure, pretending not to know, and asked, "what''s the matter, Lucas? You don''t look very well."


    Lucas didn''t want to mention what happened just now. He denied: "it''s OK."


    He said, and then looked at the direction of Nora''s disappearance, and he began to deal with the colleagues who came to greet him.


    As for Nora who left. Out of the sight of Lucas she stopped and breathed heavily.


    "Miss Davis, you..."


    Aaron wanted to ask what she had just said, but before he had finished speaking, Nora interrupted her.


    "I''m not feeling well in the stomach. I have to go to the bathroom. If you have something to do please help yourself."


    She knew that this person knew Evelyn, so she made an excuse to separate from him.


    Aaron looking at Nora ''s back, he frowned slightly, and subconsciously wanted to stop her.


    But in a few seconds, there were no Nora.


    For a while, he thought that Nora tonight was a little weird.


    Nora did not know that she had caused doubts between them.


    After left Aaron she began to look for Evelyn at the party.


    After she found most of the party, she finally found Evelyn in a humble corner.


    However, she did not see Joseph beside Evelyn.


    When thought that she almost broke the whole n because of this woman that she went very angry.


    "Evelyn, what did I say? Didn''t I let you tell me first before you do anything. Do you know that I almost exposed just now?"


    She scolded Evelyn fiercely, her eyes glowing.


    Evelyn was also a little annoyed when she heard the me.


    "Since you don''t want to be found, shouldn''t it be you who should hide? Don''t forget, you areing back in secret this time.


    Nora ''s face was angry when she heard that.


    "You mean I broke the n?"


    She gritted her teeth and questioned. There was full of the felling of warning. Evelyn frowned and did not know how to respond.


    Because she was afraid that the woman would make trouble regardless. Because Nora''s character has always been coquettish and domineering.


    Joseph also felt the anger between them and stepped out of the gloom.


    "This youngdy, although I don''t know what you are doing, I can still analyze from your words that you have reached a certain agreement between you. Only Evelyn can appear in front of people, and you have to hide from people. In this case, you have no reason to me Evelyn, because you make the default first." When Nora heard a strange voice she was shocked and looks at the past subconsciously.


    "It''s you!"


    She immediately recognized Joseph and immediately thought of what he had just said. She was furious.


    "Evelyn, do you forget what you promised? You should have let it out!


    When Evelyn heard this a bad feeling came to her.


    Because when she worked together before, she promised that the father and daughter would not let any person know about it, or it would be considered as breach of contract.


    But it''s not her default at all, and she couldn''t afford it.


    "Who told you I told others about it? Joseph found out that you and I are not the same person by himself."


    She forced herself to retort calmly.


    Joseph also realized that there was something wrong. He went up and said, "it''s really what I found. It''s nothing to do with Evelyn. If you worry about me, you can rest assured that I will never harm Evelyn."


    When Nora heard this she stared at Joseph strangely.


    Joseph didn''t care. Just let her stare.


    After saw the situation Nora had understood. She snorted coldly, and warned: "I don''t care what your rtionship is, but don''t break my business, and I have something to do so I have to stay here tonight. Go to the coffee shop outside and wait for me to finish, and then I''ll find you to change clothes."


    It''s not that she didn''t want Evelyn to leave, but that Lucas had met her. Evelyn must stay.


    In particr, she just told a lie that she had to make him believe.

 Chapter 232

    Evelyn Davis also knew the importance of this matter, so she had no rebuttal, and she nodded and agreed.


    "Ok, I am going to the cafe waiting for you."


    After she said, she turned and left.


    Joseph Kent looked at the back of her departure, then he looked at Nora Davis, licking his lips and following by Evelyn Davis to leave.


    Seeing Evelyn Davis went farther and farther, Nora frowned with meaningful eyes, and there was a light shed in her eyes. Then she turned and returned to the party. She kept walking in the crowd, but she didn''t find the person who had the appointment with her.


    However, she didn''t know that she was watched by Lucas Hawk who was not far away, and Lucas Hawk was more doubted.


    He always felt that Nora Davis seemed not to be the same as before tonight.


    He thought of this and he nned to confirm his thoughts again so he walked over to Nora Davis.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Nora Davis heard the low voice, and she subconsciously stagnated for a moment, but she soon was normal and turned around with smile.


    "Yeah, I am finding someone."


    After she said, she looked at Lucas Hawk with no fear: "Do you want to help me find him?"


    Lucas Hawk frowned but he still nodded.


    Nora Davis had expected this to happen, so she shrugged her shoulders and walked along with Lucas Hawk in the crowd.


    At the same time, Evelyn Davis also went to the cafe outside the hotel.


    "Sorry, you are implicated because of me."


    Evelyn Davis thought of that Nora Davis scolded to Joseph Kent at the party just now, so she apologized to him.


    "No problem. although I don''t know what ns you have, I think you have your reasons."


    Joseph Kent knew that Evelyn Davis was unwilling to tell him the reason, so he didn''t ask more questions and he showed that he understood andforted her. It can be said that his understanding made Evelyn Davis very relieved.


    Because she didn''t know how to exin it. It may not be understood by many people.


    "Thank you."


    She was grateful with holding coffee.


    Joseph Kent picked up the coffee and toasted to her: "But I am worried about thedy. I hope she will not cause trouble at the party."


    Evelyn Davis heard this and was a little shocked.


    "I hope so."


    She also hoped that Nora Davis would not cause trouble, but she knew that ording to Nora Davis'' character, it was impossible to want her to know her ce.


    In fact, what Evelyn Davis thought was right. It was not much time before she left, and Nora Davis had encountered problems.


    Originally, she took Lucas Hawk to walk in crowd and she nned to find a chance to make him lost. Who knew that Envy Miller came over at this time and she identally twisted her ankle. "Be careful."


    Lucas Hawk looked at the crumbling Envy Miller and he helped her subconsciously.


    Envy Miller felt a powerful arm at her waist, and her shed a shyness and smiled: "Thank you."


    Although she was grateful, she did note out of Lucas Hawk''s arms.


    Nora Davis stood with her hands crossing on her chest and watched.


    She looked at Lucas Hawk, and looked at Envy Miller who was shy, and her eyes filled with coldness.


    "Oh, I said enough. Don''t pretend to be weak."


    She suddenlye forward, and she pulled Envy Miller out of Lucas Hawk''s arms, and she pushed Envy Miller away.


    Envy Miller waspletely unprepared, and she was pulled by Nora Davis, and she staggered and stepped back. She was about to fall again. Fortunately, Lucas Hawk quickly stabilized her. "Nora Davis, what are you doing?"


    Lucas Hawk asked her with angry.


    Envy Miller was also shocked by the sudden action of Nora Davis.


    She looked at Nora Davis for a long time, and it took her a long time to react. She said: "Is Miss Davis dissatisfied with me?"


    Nora Davis nced at her and sneered: "Yes!"


    She said, looking at Lucas Hawk.


    "Do you want to ask why? You are my husband. How dare you hug other woman in front of me?"


    Lucas Hawk did not expect that Nora Davis would to say that. And his face fell.


    "I just helped her."


    He exined coldly, but Nora Davis was still not letting that go.


    "So you hold her in your arms, and didn''t want her to leave?"


    She sneered, and her voice was loud, and everyone around them looked over.


    Lucas Hawk saw it, and he kept silent.


    Although Envy Miller was very surprised with Nora Davis'' attitude, she wanted to y peacemaker.


    "Miss Davis, you really misunderstood. I just twisted my ankle and I couldn''t stand at that time, so I will stay in his arms for a long time."


    Nora Davis listened to her gentle and soft words but Nora Davis ignored her. She ridiculed: "You don''t pretend be weak and mushy in front of me. It doesn''t work for me. You know clearly by yourselves." After she said, people around them were gossiping.


    "What is going on?"


    "I didn''t understand it, but I just heard this woman say that she is the wife of Lucas Hawk, and Lucas Hawk did not deny it. This..."


    "Yeah, I also heard. When did Lucas Hawk get married?"


    "If he is really married, then now..."


    Although they stopped their talking, many people still understood the meaning.


    Lucas Hawk and Envy Miller stood in the middle of the crowd and they looked very embarrassed.


    Lucas Hawk was much angrier.


    However, Nora Davis was not afraid and she confronted him.


    "Do you think I am wrong?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at her attitude, and he was so mad.


    "I will let someone send you back first."


    He looked at Nora Davis and then he looked at Envy Miller and said to Envy Miller.


    Envy Miller nced at Nora Davis and she did not refuse.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    Lucas Hawk did not speak, and he let Cater Wood send Envy Miller back.


    Nora Davis looked at Envy Miller who was sent away, and she was satisfactory.


    Lucas Hawk saw her, and some thoughts appeared in his eyes, and he ignored her and turned away.


    And Evelyn Davis who was in the coffee shop didn''t know what happened at all.


    She waited for two hours in the caf¨¦ until Nora Davis arrived.


    They changed their clothes and prepared to leave.


    Nora Davis suddenly thought of something, and she stopped and warned: "Evelyn Davis, I know that you are gentle and soft, but now you are me. Don''t be a cowardice."


    Evelyn Davis heard this and she was puzzling.


    Just as she wanted to ask, Nora Davis went away.


    She had no choice but only suppress her doubts and said goodbye to Joseph Kent.


    She took a taxi back to the beach vi, and she didn''t expect that when she entered the door, she met Lucas Hawk who was justing back. "Lucas."


    She greeted her with a smile.


    Lucas Hawk saw her, and he stopped and looked at her with anger.


    The anger of his release made the smile on Evelyn Davis'' face frozen.


    "What happened?"


    She asked with uneasy, but Lucas Hawk ignored her. After looking at her, he immediately took back his sight and walked past her.


    Evelyn Davis looked at his back, and she was full of doubts.


    What happened to him?


    She didn''t understand. Until the next day, she found the answer.


    That Weibo pushed on the mobile phone was all news that ''her'' hit Envy Miller in publicst night.

 Chapter 233

    Seeing the news, Evelyn waspletely confused.Why did Nora beat Envy?


    Was she crazy?


    Thinking of this,Evelyn could not help remembering what had happenedst night.


    Now she understood why Lucas came back with such a gloomy face and didn''t even want to see her.


    Even she herself would be angry if she were Lucas.


    She thought about it for a while and called John.


    "Did you see the news on the Inte?What did Nora dost night?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, she asked with dissatisfaction directly.


    "Pay attention to your attitude,OK?Do you always talk to Dad like this?"


    Evelyn didn''t thought that it was answered by Nora.


    She first reprimanded Evelyn''s tone of voice,then she turned the topic tost night''s matter.


    "I didn''t do anything unusual.I just taught a woman who didn''t know herself well that she shouldn''t covet other women''s husbands."


    When Evelyn heard this, she suddenly felt it troublesome.


    How could she still be this calm since such things had been exposed to the media news.


    "Have you thought about the consequences after you did this?"


    She could not helpining.


    But Nora didn''t listen to her at all,instead, she despised her for being timid.


    "Consequence?What is the consequence?I was just maintaining the rtion between me and my husband.Only you will be so useless and always be taken advantage of by others. For example,Amelia, Envy and so on.Why can''t you just take out enough courage and show your charisma that can be in match with your identity? Don''t forget that you are now ying the role of Lucas''s wife!"


    Listening to her heresy, Evelyn was speechless.


    "It''s not the same thing, is it?I..."


    She wanted to exin, but Nora was a little fed up with it.


    "You''re really incurable.Forget it.I don''t want to talk with you any more and I''m going to get on the ne.That''s all.Bye" She just hung up.


    Eyelyny on the bed and looked at the mobile phone.She just felt in great trouble and her head was buzzing.


    Nora was gone easily, but left her a mess.


    Envy was a famous editor in chief of fashion circle,but she was just a little famous designer.


    How could shepare with Envy?


    All of a sudden,she put herself in the quilt with depression,After a long time,she calmed down a little.


    Now that things had happened, it was impossible for her to escape.She could only find a way to remedy it.


    She thought of it,taking out her cell phone to see where things were going.


    But it surprised her that on Weibo,her home page had been upied by those who came to curse her and the amount of them kept increasing.


    Seeing this,Evelyn was greatly worried.


    In particr,she thought of the fact that there were millions of fans of Envy.If this matter could not be handled perfectly, she would be overwhelmed by them. Thinking of this matter and Nora who had gone away quickly and left Evelyn many problems.She was so angry that she wanted to smash her cell phone. But her reason calmed her down.


    At present,it was the most important thing to find a solution to this problem.


    But now she really couldn''t think of any good way for a while.Atst,she could only put it aside temporarily and get up first.


    After she washed, dressed and went downstairs, Lucas had already started having breakfast in the restaurant.


    When Lucas heard the action of Evelyn going downstairs, he paused and returned to normal look again,as if he didn''t find her.


    Evelyn was aware that he was still angry aboutst night''s incident.For a while,she was wronged and helpless, but anyway she had to solve this matter.


    She bit her lips and walked to Lucas slowly with a little fear.


    "Well,I just,I just had some winest night and that''s why I lost my temper."


    She thought about many reasons,and felt that the excuse was more reasonable.


    When Lucas heard her words, he finally stopped.


    Instead of responding to Eevelyn immediately, he nced at her.


    Then he picked up the mobile phone on the table and turned out the news of this morning and put it in front of her.


    "You don''t look drunk."


    He looked at the photos in his mobile phone and showed it to Evelyn.


    Evelyn pursed her lips and looked at the picture in his mobile phone.


    It was the picture of Nora attacking Envy in a haughty mannerst night, which suddenly made Evelyn speechless.


    Before she could think of how to answer, Lucas continued to say,"And I''ve seen what you look like when you are drunk.Let alone walking, even when you speak,you can''t say any word correctly.Butst night,you were eloquent,and you looked bery proud. Wasn''t that what you look like when drunk?"


    Although he was enquiring, it was extremely ironic in Evelyn''s ears.


    Now her face was pale, and she moved her lips but did not know what to say to Lucas.


    She knew it might not be so easy to perfunctory.


    But it also was impossible to be honest.


    "I..."


    She tried to exin again, but before she had finished speaking, Lucas interrupted her by waving his hand.


    "Evelyn,you don''t have to try your best to exin it to me here.I''ve figured it out.This is what you are,right? It''s hard for you to hide for such a long time. And finally you can no longer hide now?"


    "No!"


    Evelyn retorted subconsciously, but when she looked at Lucas''s indifferent eyes,she couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Sorry,I shouldn''t have done thatst night."


    She took back what she had just wanted to say and turned it into an apology.


    It seemed to be that except the apology, anything else she said would be inappropriate now.


    When she thought of it, her eyes were filled with grievances.


    Lucas also noticed it and his brow was tight and his eyes looked puzzled.


    He didn''t understand what the woman was wronging.


    Was it that she still thought she was right?


    He thought of the woman''s arrogancest night and thought it was not impossible.After all,now she was acting in front of him.


    For a while,his face suddenly became gloomy and he said in a deep voice,"If you really know it''s wrong, you should know that it''s not me that you need to apologize to, but Envy."


    He said with cold eyes looking at Evelyn.


    "You know the reason why she was therest night.She was to help ourpany talk about the deal with Saint tecamen.How could you just hit her indiscriminately.Do you know how bad the influence of this incident?" Evelyn wanted to say that she already knew.


    But he didn''t give her a chance to say.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it, but I hope you can recognize your mistakes. Never do such things again!"


    When he finished speaking, he didn''t look at Eevelyn, but stood up and left.


    Looking at the back of his departure and recalling what he just said, Evelyn waspletely sad and very aggrieved.


    In fact,all of these were done by Nora, but she was finally asked to clean up the mess.


    She sat in the dining room tearfully, and ate numbly.


    In the end,she had no appetite,so she called the housekeeper to clean up and nned to go to thepany.


    But to her surprise, when she just walked to the door,she saw Sophia with several people came over.


    "Mom,why are you here?"


    She was a little surprised and asked with politeness.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    However,when Sophia saw her,she didn''t respond. Instead, she raised her hand directly and pped Evelyn''s face. The sound "pa" was very clear.

 Chapter 234

    Evelyn was stunned.


    Before she could recover herself, Sophia pointed to her nose and scolded her: "Nora, look what you''ve done. Can you fight Envy? Can you put yourself in the right ce!" Evelyn shuddered when she heard this.


    Knowing that Sophia hade about the night before, she did not dare to contradict her. "I''m going to apologize to Envy now."


    Sophia: "apologize? Does it work?"


    Evelyn dropped her eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    When Sophia saw her again, she sneered, "ok, now Lucas has seen your true face, and you don''t need to pretend to be such a cute one anymore. We can''t keep you in our house. If you are sensible, you can leave by yourself now!" "She was eyeing Evelyn coldly and leaving without giving her a chance to answer when her finished her words.


    Evelyn''s face turned ck as she looked after her as she left.


    It''s impossible for her to leave voluntarily.


    Apart from Lucas''s attitude, even John would not agree.


    But if she stayed and was disturbed by Nora, the future might be even more difficult.


    And so it is.


    Because of Sophia''s warning, Evelyn did not go to Envy but put on some makeup, she covered up the wounds on her face and went to thepany.


    She just arrivedpany and discovered that all round many people looked at her and whispered her.


    "It''s her who dared to attack the first debutante. What was she thinking?"


    "I think she''s just jealous. Don''t you know she knows the CEO? She must love the President secretly and can''t see other women touch the President." "Well, if you say so, I think of something."


    ''what is it?


    "It was about the former director Morgan who was expelled...do you think this is the calction of this woman, after all, this woman loves the President, and director Morgan and President rtionship is not general." "To hear you say that, I think it may be so."


    "My god, that''s cruel and scheming woman."


    For a moment everyone was looking at Evelyn with loathing and pointing at her back.


    Evelyn, more or less, had heard some of the remarks, and she looked very ugly on her face.


    She fought back her anger and returned to her office.


    It took her a long time to calm down, looking at the silent office for a moment, she felt so helpless and had no idea how to deal with this matter.


    It could be said that the ferment of things had exceeded her expectations.


    And she was more worried about the impact on thepany''s hard-won image.


    Was actually afraid of, came what.


    Bessy knocked in with a worried look on his face when Evelyn was worried.


    "Sir, the general manager has sent you to the office."


    Evelyn lost her train of thought at this.


    "I see"


    She said and got up to go to the general manager''s office, but she found Bessy was standing in situ and did not leave. "Anything else?"


    She asked.


    Bessy looked at her and did not hide the worry in the eyes, asked: "Miss Davis, did you really hit Envy?


    Evelyn stunned.


    Bessy was still talking without waiting for her answer: "but I think Miss Davis will not do such a thing, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Evelyn looked into her trusting eyes and felt a sudden warmth in her heart.


    She had been listening all morning to her pping, but no one thought it wasn''t her.


    "Bessy, thank you."


    She did not know how to answer Bessy, she pulled the corners of the mouth to show her thanks.


    Bessy was confused, but Evelyn did not intend to say more with her, she turned out of the office.


    As she went out, the designers of the office area stopped working and looked at her.


    Evelyn just nced around and walked to the general manager''s office.


    "General manager"


    She knocked on the door and stood respectfully in the middle of the office.


    Freya stopped what she was doing and looked up at the woman in front of her.


    To tell the truth, when she saw the news of the beating this morning, she didn''t believe it.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After all, she remembered Evelyn as a gentle person who wouldn''t hit anyone in public if she was in conflict.


    But the evidence forced her to believe it.


    "Director Davis, do you know why I called you here?"


    She looked at Evelyn with cold eyes and asked seriously.


    Evelyn nodded. "yes."


    Freya stared at Evelyn.


    "Honestly, I don''t know what happenedst night, but no matter what happened, you shouldn''t sh with Envy in public, which is not only bad for you, but also bad for thepany''s reputation."


    "Do you realize how much this is going to affect thepany? The President had already negotiated a deal, but it fell through."


    Evelyn''s face changed when she heard this, and she looked at Freya with astonishment.


    But before she could ask, she heard Freya said: "because of the seriousness of this matter, the senior management decided to withdraw your position as director after discussion and temporarily reced by Jiyi. Otherwise, it may seriously affect the sales of other designers'' works due to your factors. Do you have any objection?"


    Evelyn swallowed back what she wanted to say and shook her head. "no problem."


    She knew this was the only way to save thepany.


    Freya saw this, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, I don''t have anything else to say. I hope this will teach you to stop acting so impetuously in the future. Now you can go."


    She waved Evelyn away.


    Evelyn nodded and turned away.


    When she went out of the general manager''s office, she could not help sighing deeply.


    It was fair to say that Nora''s return had reversed the situation she had managed to open.


    Just as she was about to pack up and move out of the office, a harsh voice rang in her ear. "Well, this is our new agency director, well, well, now you''re reced by others."


    Chloe saw Evelyn came and sneered at Evelyn.


    Evelyn gave her a cold look and ignored her into the office.


    Chloe saw this and showed her scorn on her face.


    "who do you think you are, you''re not our director now."


    When lunch came, she reported the good news to Amelia.


    "Amelia, I''m telling you that Nora trapped herself."


    She informed Amelia of thepany''s execution of Evelyn.


    Amelia listened with relief, but more unconvinced.


    She clenched her teeth and grabbed the phone, said angrily: "This is who she is, but whatever I said before, Lucas just doesn''t believe me!"

 Chapter 235

    Because the news that she hit Envy Miller had aroused extensive attention, it could be said that this day was gloomy for Evelyn Davis.


    First, she was demoted and next her designs were suspension of sales.


    In thepany, colleagues didn''t have a kind word for her, either.


    But these were not the root made her ufortable. What made her sad was that she had not had any messages about Lucas Hawk since he left in the morning. Just as she was frustrated, WeChat suddenly rang.


    "Evelyn, are you okay?"


    She saw the message that Joseph Kent sent to her.


    Just as she was preparing to reply, Joseph Kent sent a second message.


    "Don''t be sad. I know that it''s not you who hit Envy Miller, so you don''t need to care about what other people said."


    Evelyn Davis looked at hisforting words, feeling warm.


    "Well, I know."


    She responded with smile. After a while, Joseph Kent sent messages again.


    "Do you want to go out tonight? Amanda Murphy has beenining to me all the time. She can''t find you and she said that you abandoned her."


    Evelyn Davis looked at his jokes, knowing that he was deliberately making her happy, so she was moved and agreed.


    Anyway, she thought that Lucas Hawk would not be happy to see her after she got off work.


    After Evelyn Davis got off work that night, she simply made-up and ignored the gossip around her and took a taxi.


    She and Joseph Kent met at a Chinese restaurant in the city.


    When she arrived, Joseph Kent and Amanda Murphy were already sitting in the private room.


    "Sorry, the traffic jam. I amte."


    She put down her handbag and apologized to them.


    Joseph Kentughed.


    "Evelyn, you are more and more polite. Do you still need to be so polite with us?"


    Joseph Kent said. After that, Amanda Murphy also echoed.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, it''s hard to contact you and ask you out. But you begin to alienate us. I am so angry now."


    She said angrily, waiting for Evelyn Davis tofort her.


    This was also the mode of her getting along with Evelyn Davis.


    Sure enough, she showed that she was sulking, and then Evelyn Davisforted her immediately.


    "Good Amanda, pretty Amanda. Don''t be angry, I am wrong."


    Amanda Murphy snorted, and she settled old scores with Evelyn Davis.


    "I am not only angry at you for alienating me, but I''m also angry at you for disappearing. Where are you recently? I can''t get through to your cell phone, leaving me alone in Jing Du."


    Listening to her questions, Evelyn Davis felt her head was splitting. She didn''t know how to answer.


    She could only ask Joseph Kent for help.


    Joseph Kent looked at her movements and smiled. He said: "Amanda, don''t force Evelyn. I told you before. Evelyn Davis'' mother is still in hospital. You should know the hospital clearly. The signal in hospital is not good, and she has to go to work, as well as take care of her mother. How can she have time toe out to y."


    Amanda Murph felt it was reasonable.


    "Well, you are really busy. I will forgive you."


    Evelyn Davis looked at Joseph Kent with grateful expression, and they talked andughed while dining.


    During the meal, Amanda Murphy thought of the morning news and asked: "Hey, Evelyn, did you read this morning''s Weibo headlines? The person is like you."


    Because Evelyn Davis had told her that she designed at home, Amanda Murphy did not think about the person was Evelyn Davis, and she just said in a gossipy way. Evelyn Davis heard and stopped eating.


    Even Joseph Kent looked at Evelyn.


    It seemed that he silently asked her how to exin.


    Evelyn Davis saw the inquiry in his eyes and she lowered her eyes and thought.


    It was impossible not to tell Amanda Murphy this matter all the time, but to be honest, she couldn''t guarantee that Amanda Murphy could keep the secret.


    It was not that she didn''t believe in Amanda Murphy, but the more people knew that, the more dangerous would be.


    Now that she was in a dilemma, so she couldn''t make her mother in danger too.


    "Amanda, actually, that person is me. Didn''t I say that I designed it at home? Actually, there are still some things I have not told you."


    She said, and then paused for a while. She rearranged her words, and inteneded to tell a white lie.


    "I was actually a designer at ZARY. Last night, I followed thepany''s colleagues to join the party. However, I was drunk and made a rude thing."


    Amanda Murphy heard and she was stunned.


    "So the person in the news is you?"


    Evelyn Davis nodded: "It''s me."


    What Evelyn Davis admitted made she couldn''t help but widen her eyes, but the followed by her worries.


    "Do you deal with it now? The news reported that you have hit Envy Miller. What is going on?"


    She asked several questions and made Evelyn Davis not know how to answer.


    "Amanda, this is a misunderstanding. You know that the news on the Inte is all rumored. In fact, things are not so serious. I was there at the time." Joseph Kent helped Evelyn Davis exin and helped her patch up the lie.


    Amanda Murphy heard that Joseph Kent was there too, so she didn''t think too much.


    However, she still felt angry for her good friends.


    "These reporters just know to say some nonsense. If I can, I would curse that they will have a car ident when they go out."


    Evelyn Davis listened to Amanda Murphy. She was moved and looked at Joseph Kent gratefully.


    Joseph Kent noticed her sight, and he returned her a smile, and then he immediately changed another topic.


    They ate and drank, and because of the rare gathering, they drank a lot of wine.


    Especially Evelyn Davis, she was already some drunk when they finished the meal, and she was staggering and fluttering. Joseph Kent was worried about her.


    "Evelyn, I will drive you back hometer."


    Evelyn Davis refused although she also had that intention before.


    "No, I can go back by myself."


    Because she thought of the conflicts between her and Lucas Hawk this morning. If Joseph Kent sent her back home, it would really be impossible to exin the misunderstanding.


    Joseph Kent was worried about her, and he wanted to say something more. Seeing his worries, Evelyn pulled over Amanda Murphy and said: "If you are worried about me, Amanda can also send me back home."


    Amanda Murphy was also a little drunk at this time. But when she was pulled by Evelyn Davis, she subconsciously nodded: "Well, I can also send Evelyn back home."


    Joseph Kent knew that Evelyn Davis was deliberate, so he couldn''t say anything. He could only take a taxi for them and watched them leave.


    Although Evelyn Davis was somewhat drunk, she had not lost her mind.


    She couldn''t let Amanda send her back home, otherwise her previous lie would be exposed.


    So she first sent Amanda Murphy back home and then she went back to the beach vi alone. When she got to the vi and entered the room, she found that Lucas Hawk did note back. She was somewhat lost, but she did not think much. She went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    She was nning to wait for Lucas Hawk toe back. However, until midnight, Lucas didn''t return.


    She subconsciously picked up her mobile phone and wanted to contact Lucas Hawk, but she was afraid that he was angry with her.


    In the end, she could only ask the butler about Lucas Hawk''s itinerary.


    "The young master is on a business trip these few days so he could not be back."

 Chapter 236

    Evelyn was stunned when she heard this.


    Lucas was on a business trip?


    But he had not told her.


    She thought of this andughed at herself.


    The only reason why he didn''t tell her was that he didn''t want to do it.


    She waved the butler away, turned and stood at the door. she was looking at the empty room and felt disappointed and miserable.


    Because of this, shey in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    All her hard work at Lucas, she thought it all had turned negative.


    But she didn''t not know, everything was her imagination.


    Lucas did leave because of an emergency.


    The next day, after a sleepless night, Evelyn got up early to wash her face and then went down to breakfast.


    During the breakfast, she took out her phone and looked at the news online, only to find that the reports had been suppressed and reced with other popr headlines.


    She knew that Lucas had probably told someone to do it, so she took a look at it and put down her phone, but she was a bit tasteless.


    She reluctantly finished her meal and returned to her room, she was remembering Aaron who had apanied her that day.


    She hadn''t given him an ount of what had happened, so she picked up her cell phone and called him.


    After all, Aaron took her to a party that night to help her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Miller, but I seem to have screwed up your kindness that night."


    She didn''t do it, but she still felt guilty.


    "It''s all right, and I''m sure you''re not the kind of person to hit people. There must be a reason for all this."


    On the phone, all Aaron said just made Evelyn felt moved.


    It was the second people besides Joseph to believe her.


    And they were just normal friends.


    For a moment she was so confused that she did not know what to say.


    "Mrs. Davis, are you still there?


    He asked, he didn''t know why Evelyn''s been quiet for so long,


    "I am."


    She took a deep breath and said, "thank you, Aaron."


    At this moment, she really treated Aaron as a friend instead of a predecessor on the career.


    Aaron also aware of her attitude had changed, so heforted her and then hang off the phone.


    Evelyn''s heavy heart eased when the phone went off.


    She braced herself for work.


    Because she had been reduced to no longer the management of thepany, so she did not need to go to thepany, she only needed to draw design drawings at home. Not long after she settled down to work, the phone next to her rang again.


    She scanned it and answered the phone.


    Listening to the cold sound of Ji Yi inside the call.


    "Mrs. Davis, pleasee to thepany immediately."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Evelyn frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Yi didn''t say much, just told Evelyn toe to thepany immediately and hung up the phone.


    Evelyn frowned as she looked at the phone that had been hung up, but she packed up and headed for the office.


    When she arrived at thepany and entered the design department, she found that everyone in the design department looked serious.


    Even when she appeared, everyone looked at her with a look that made them want to eat her.


    Evelyn had guessed something was wrong.


    But before she could guess what was the matter, Chloe''s sharp voice rang up.


    "Nora Davis, how dare youe to thepany? You really screwed us up."


    Along with these words, some people who dared not to say whispered with others.


    "That''s true, because of her, our performance will be affected again this month."


    "Really, I think this woman is like a jinx. Anything that happens to her, even if it doesn''t end well, will end badly."


    "what you say is absolutely right when I hear you say that."


    "Ah, I also do not know how thepany is going to deal with her this time, whether still cover up as before."


    "Who knows? Someone help her?"


    Evelyn listened to these remarks with a ck face, but she did not argue with them.


    As for Chloe, she even did not look at her, she went straight to the director''s office.


    "Director Ji."


    She knocked at the door to enter and greeted politely.


    Ji Yi heard the voice and raised his head from his document with a serious face: "I think Mrs. Davis should know why I call you toe here."


    Evelyn was watching his face and thinking of what she had heard outside, she made a rough guess.


    "I have guessed some, but not sure."


    She replied, and Ji Yi looked at her calmly.


    "Because of Mrs. Davis''s wayward act, even thepany has made the first response, the sales of thepany is still affected by your personal reasons, including the brand we cooperated with RC, which is now under attack. If this continues, thepany will have to fire you to appease the public anger this time."


    Evelyn was stunned when she heard this.


    She had no idea that things hade to this.


    But she never expected, Nora''s random act had unexpectedly brought her so much trouble.


    She looked at Ji Yi in a daze, she did not know how to react.


    "How? What do you want to say?"


    Ji Yi looked at her eyes, asked her coldly.


    Evelyn shook her head. "no, I''ll take any punishment for this."


    After all, she now yed the role of Nora and took the responsibility of Nora, anyway it was not the first time.


    But the only thing that worried her is what will happen to her in the future if she lost her identity as a designer?


    Ji Yi did not know what was passing in her mind, and a faint light came over his eyes when she answered.


    "Listen to your words, you are also the sensible woman, I also just give you some message beforehand, thepany''s specific conclusion has note down, so you stay at home these two days and wait for thepany to make a decision, then make arrangements."


    He announced, softening his tone.


    Evelyn agreed.


    "That''s all right. I''m going."


    Ji Yi nodded and watched her leave.


    As the figure of Evelynpletely disappeared in the office, Ji Yi raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically.


    "Nora looked at also not good."


    As she spoke, her eyes sparkled with calction.


    And none of this Evelyn knew.


    After leaving the office, she took a taxi back to her seaside vi without stopping at thepany.


    However, she met Sophia when she just arrived home.


    And she was followed by a lot of people.


    There are Laura who gloated at her, Envy who looked bad and a nobledy that she did not know.


    However, it was not difficult to guess her identity from her face which was simr with Envy, it should be Envy''s mother.


    Evelyn''s heart stopped when she saw this woman looking at her with anger.


    Was this a battle to get even with her?

 Chapter 237

    Thinking of this, Evelyn felt a twingle in her heart.


    And in fact,it really was.


    Envy had been a dearly beloved daughter ever since she was a baby,and she had not been beaten by anyone else.But yesterday she was just pped in public,which had been known to all.How could her family members sit by idly and remain indifferent? "Is this your daughter-inw?"


    Envy''s mother came to Evelyn with Sophia.Before Sophia said something, she took the lead inunching an attack.


    "I don''t want to have such a daughter-inw if I can."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sophia looked coldly at Evelyn and said with detestation.


    Llistening to their words, Evelyn opened her mouth to try to say something, but before she spoke,she was interrupted by Mrs. Miller.


    "Miss Davis should have known my identity and the purpose of mying today."


    She said, looking up and down at Evelyn,and said coldly,"You are very arrogant though you are still young.But who gave you the right to p my daughter?"


    Evelyn had already known that Mrs. Miller came here to get even with her,and this incident was due to her own disrespect,so she epted all her reprimands,and at the same time put on a gesture of admitting her mistakes.


    "I''m sorry.I had too much to drink that night,so I offended Miss Miller.I hope you could give me a oppotunity to apologize and forgive me."


    She apologized in a low voice, but as soon as the words fell,the voice of Vivian''s sarcasm sounded.


    "Well,everyone knows that you can hold your liquor.Drunk?Such a ridiculous excuse!"


    When Evelyn heard that,she knew it was bad.


    As expected,she saw the anger on Mrs. Miller''s face was even worse.


    Of course, Mrs. Miller had never thought it could be over after Evelyn apologized.


    But now there was a better reason for her to give vent to her pent-up feelings on some extraneous pretext.


    "Oh,Miss Davis is so cultured,which really widened my vision. Even though you don''t care about your bad reputation in public and dare to contradict defiantly the elders, please stop incriminating Envy.Remember what I say now.If you don''t give us a satisfactory answer and see justice done for my daugther,our families'' friendship will be over today!"


    Hearing this,Evelyn eyes showed shock in a sudden.


    She didn''t expect it to rise to a rtionship between the two families.


    She looked at Mrs.Miller in dismay.


    And Mrs.Miller had wanted to settle with Evelyn for a long time, but there had been no chance before.So it was impossible for her to stick up for Evelyn at present.


    She nced at Evelyn with cold eyes and said with a smile," Mrs. Miller,this is due to the fact that us Hawk family didn''t teach her well.So no matter how you want to deal with her,we have no objection."


    This meant that Evelyn now was at Envy and her mother''s disposal.


    Mrs. Miller also understood what what she said meant,then she looked at Evelyn and said in a cold voice,"Miss Davis,I don''t want to embarrass you.As long as you kneel down and apologize to us,this matter can be settled."


    Evelyn heard the words and looked at Sophia in disbelief.Then she immediately looked at Envy behind Sophia. Envy also looked at her.


    Evelyn took back her sight difficultly.When she didn''t know what to do,she heard the voice of Mrs. Miller again.


    "Miss Davis,I hope you won''t think we are bullying you on the strength of our powerful connections or position. You should know that Envy has always been regarded as treasure in my family.It''s just a few days since she came to your family.It''s even more shocking to the old man of our family.He''s very angry.He thinks that you''re a junior,and it is unnecessary for him toe,or it will be our old man who is standing in front of you now.Of course,the result won''t be as easy as letting you kneel and apologize!" After Evelyn heard these words, she knew that she maybe really had to kneel today.


    If she didn''t,she was to break the rtionship between the two families.She didn''t dare to be the offender.


    For a time,she was filled with countless humiliations and grievances.


    But no one could understand.


    "I see."


    She responded with a pale face.


    When Sophia and Mrs. Miller saw this,they waited for her to kneel.


    However,at this time,the voice of Lucas came behind the crowd.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lucas was standing at the door with his coat and suitcase in his hands.


    When they saw him,they were all surprised.


    "Lucas,when did youe back?"


    Sophia was the first one to return to her mind and asked.


    Envy''s eyes twinkled and she smiled to greet him.


    Only Mrs. Miller and Evelyn didn''t speak,with different looks.


    Lucas looked at the faces of all the people and asked again,"Mom,what are you going to do by calling so many peoplee here?"


    Seeing this,Sophia had to say their intention again,and didn''t hide the fact that the Mrs.Miller asked Evelyn to kneel down and apologize.


    After listening,Lucas nced at Evelyn and said in a deep voice," Mrs.Miller, I am sorry that Nora beat Envy.It''s really her fault,so she really should apologize."


    When Mrs.Miller heard this, her nerve was relieved.


    Meanwhile,Sophia and Vivian were relieved as well.


    They had been worried that Lucas would protect Evelyn again.


    Contrary to their rxation, Evelyn''s heart became depressed slightly.


    It seemed that even Lucas didn''t want to protect her this time.


    "You are more sensible."Mrs. Miller said to Lucas with implication when she saw Evelyn still didn''t kneel down.


    To their surprise,hardly had Mrs. Miller finished speaking when Lucas suddenly changed his attitude and said rigorously," In this case,I will kneel with her.After all,we are a couple.Since she has made a mistake,as her husband,I should also make amends together." When he said so,everyone was dumbfounded.


    Evelyn was also stunned.


    This scene was pretty simr to what had happenedst time.


    At that time,Sophia asked her to go to the ancestral hall and punished her to kneel. And he also said simr words.


    Evelyn didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time.


    Such a proud and honorable person,for this matter and for her,just was willing to kneel down and apologize.


    She could hardly believe that such a scene happened in reality.


    The one who shared the same mood with Evelyn was Sophia.


    She calmed down and got frightened and angry by seeing this.


    "Lucas,are you crazy?This is none of your business,OK?It was Nora''s fault!"


    "Are you confused?Or are you fascinated by this tease?"


    Listening to the two people''s reprimand, Mrs. Miller also regained consciousness, her eyes full of disbelief.


    "Lucas,why are you even willing to kneel down with her?Is she worth your doing so?"


    Facing their questions, Lucas just nced at Evelyn and said in a cold voice,"she is now one of our family members!" What he said was that the whole Hawk Family had to take responsibility for what she had done wrong.


    As soon as the words came out,everyone was silent and their faces became very gloomy.


    The atmosphere even froze for a moment.


    Seeing this,Evelyn was deeply moved by Lucas''s protection, but she didn''t want him to lose his dignity for this.


    "Lucas,you don''t need to kneel.I''ll kneel alone.This is my fault.I have to pay the price!"


    After saying so,Evelyn turned her head to Envy and looked at her.


    "Miss Miller,I apologize for my offence that day.I am really sorry."


    Then she appeared to kneel down...

 Chapter 238

    Just as Evelyn was about to kneel down, Envy nced at her and her eyes shed, and suddenly stepped forward and stopped her.


    Evelyn looked up surprisedly.


    She saw Envy curved lips and said: "Forget it, Miss Davis, you don''t have to worry about it. Just forget it."


    No one thought that Envy would have this move, and everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Miller first reacted what happened, and looked at her daughter inexplicably: "Envy, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Envy already understood the meaning of her mother and exined: "Mom, Lucas has already said this. If I don''t regress, then I will be excessive." When the words fell, she paused and looked at Lucas. She said: "This time, because of you, I can let her go."


    Mrs. Miller heard this and she was not willing.


    "Envy, you don''t have to..."


    She wanted to say something, but she had not finished talking, she was interrupted by Envy.


    "Mom, if you really let Nora kneel down, I will be embarrassed to see Lucas in the future. Anyway, she is the wife of Lucas."


    After she finished, she looked deeply at her mother.


    Mrs. Miller read the meaning of her eyes, and finally she did not say anything.


    And her clever and sensible appearance also made Mrs. Hawk very satisfies, but also relieved.


    She was really worried that if Envy insisted, and even herself and Lucas also needed to apologize because of the bitch.


    If so, they would be disgrace.


    She thought of this and couldn''t help but praise: "Mrs. Miller, you still have a good teaching, if everyone is as good as Envy, how good it is."


    She said, looking at Evelyn, her eyes were chilly.


    Mrs. Miller can''t be denied: "Person still need to pay attention to the personality, our Envy is born with a good temper."


    "Yes, she is the most well-behaved girl I have ever seen."


    Sophia agreed.


    Vivian listened to the conservation of the two, and can''t help but roll her eyes, and kept staring at Evelyn.


    She had thought that she could see a good show, but she did not expect it to end.


    She thought and looked at Evelyn with disdain.


    She thought she had any superb means, but now it seemed that she''s no different.


    Envy seemed to have noticed the eyes of Vivian, and her eyes passed a glimmer of light, pretending that she did not see her sight, then she looked at Lucas.


    Lucas saw her and cast a grateful look to her.


    "This time, you helped me, and I will be personally apologize to you in the next day."


    He said in a deep voice, but he did not know this was what Envy wanted.


    "Okay, then I will wait for you."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There were some smiles in the eyes of Envy.


    In this way, a farce, because the return of Lucas ended early.


    Although Sophia was dissatisfied with the fact that this matter picked up and gently put it down, the Miller family had given their attitude, she was only afraid of made Lucas dissatisfied if she kept stirring the bigger influence. In the end, she was not willing to leave with Vivian.


    As they left, Envy and her mother also left.


    Waiting to let away everyone, Evelyn stood beside Lucas and said: "Sorry, I caused the trouble for you."


    When Lucas heard this, he nced at her and immediately nodded. Then he said nothing and went straight upstairs.


    There was still some fatigue between his eyebrows, and there was no meaning to say a word with Evelyn.


    Evelyn looked at the back of his departure, her eyes full ofplexity and ufortable. Should he be disappointed with herself?


    She thought so and could not help butugh at herself.


    It seemed that she was really true that everything she had done in the past was now in vain.


    Lucas didn''t know the thoughts of Evelyn. After he took the shower, hey down on the bed and rested.


    He had been running around for two days, and he had not had a good rest. When he came back and experienced such a thing, he was exhausted. So he slept very deeply.


    When he woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    He remembered something, and quickly got up and changed clothes, he was going to go out.


    He didn''t expect that when he went to the corridor, he seemed to hear the quarrel from the studying room.


    He was a little surprised.


    Because this voice was the voice of Evelyn.


    In fact, it was true that Evelyn was arguing with John.


    "What is your attitude? I tell you, you have to do this!"


    John yelled on the phone.


    It turned out that Davis family recently prepared to mark a piece ofnd in the eastern suburbs, and nned to build a science and technology park. If this waspleted, the future development will be very great, but now they were in short supply of funds and needed a lot of money.


    John thought of Lucas at this time, and sent people to negotiate with him, but he failed.


    He called Evelyn here for the sake of this matter.


    Evelyn listened to hismanding tone, and could not help but scream: "John Davis, why are you so confident? Why do you believe that after your good daughter has caused such a big disaster, Hawk family can still invest in you willingly. Are you still daydreaming?" She said, and thought of that matter that happened in the morning, the heart also raised a resentment.


    "Nora is free, but does she know that I was almost killed because of her!"


    She used Nora and that made John angry.


    "Do you think that is Nora''s fault? Because you are not too useful, otherwise no one dares to infringe Lucas, you should know that their infringement of Lucas is an infringement of the rights that belong to Nora." Evelyn bit her lips and listened to his nonsense. She felt that she really respected this father and daughter''s shamelessness.


    John saw her silence and snorted: "What Nora did this time is to solve the trouble for you, you should thank her!"


    When Evelyn heard his words, she directlyughed.


    "Yes, I should thank her, because of her, I have suffered so much in the Hawk family, and I was forced to kneel down to apologize, I really should thank her!" John heard her resentful words, he frowned.


    "Did you forget that this is our original transaction!"


    He said, coldly reminded Evelyn: "Don''t forget, I will give you money, treat your mother, these are all you should do, you have to do a lot in the future!" After listening to his cheeky words, Evelyn was so angry that she couldn''t refute him.


    Because this was the fact.


    From the beginning of her promise to John''s transaction, everything can''t be chosen by her.


    She clenched her fists, and the pain that came from her nails into the flesh made her not violent and made something regretful.


    Otherwise she really wanted to say no.


    But she can''t.


    John seemed to have noticed herpromise. He said coldly: "I just told you about it, remember to do it for me. I am waiting for your good news."


    He said, and remembered the things that he had been tricked by her a few times before. He once again warned: "I don''t want to hear anything that can''t be done, don''t forget your mother!"

 Chapter 239

    Evelyn was furious when he threatened her with her mother again.


    "John Davis, don''t go too far!"


    She gritted her teeth and roared, but John ignored her and hung up.


    When Lucas came to the door, he was secretly surprised to hear the angry words.


    After all, it was said that John doted on his daughter. He was considerate to her and protected her well. But Nora even called his full name. And her tone was very angry. Why?


    For a while, he had a lot of doubts in his mind and he had noticed these abnormalities before. At the time, they ovepped, making he frown. Especially when he thought of Evelyn''s abnormality these two days, he felt that he could not understand this womanpletely for the first time. He thought of this and looked at the room in front of him withplicated eyes.


    In the room, Evelyn didn''t know Lucas was outside.


    She was holding the phone, and her chest was fluctuating. She was really angry.


    She could not ignore John''s warning, but it was unrealistic for her to bring up this condition to Lucas.


    In a moment, she was anxious to the extreme. She leaned against the back of the chair and didn''t know what to do.


    After waiting for a long time, Lucas saw that there was no movement in the room, and he left with doubts.


    Anyway, he had something to deal with.


    He drove to thepany, Cater saw him and immediately reported.


    "President, Mr. Collins is waiting for you in the office."


    Lucas nodded and strode into the office.


    In the office, Jacob was sitting on the sofa casually and reading magazines.


    "Here you are."


    When Jacob saw him, he put down his magazine and said, "Do you want to check now or a momentter?"


    Because he would go abroad in a few days and would note back in a short time, he nned to check Lucas before leaving. "Now."


    Lucas took off his coat and sat opposite Jacob.


    Jacob nodded, took out the instrument from the medical box beside him and began to check.


    Less than an hourter, the results of the examination came out, and Jacob looked a little surprised.


    Lucas saw it and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jacob heard him and passed him the data.


    "Read it yourself."


    Lucas took over with doubts and saw that the data above was better than before.


    "I begin to heal slowly?"


    He looked at Jacob in amazement.


    Jacob frowned: "From the data, you do. Did you sicken recently?"


    Lucas shook his head: "Except for the day when I came back home, it never appeared again."


    After listening to him, Jacob nodded thoughtfully and asked two more questions.


    "Do you take any medicine everyday? How is your mood?"


    Lucas didn''t hide it, and answered truthfully: "I only take some sedative drugs in daily life, and my mood is calm. Anyway, the symptoms of anxiety have reduced a lot recently." As he said it, Jacob was surprised.


    He has always been the attending doctor of Lucas and knew his situation very well.


    If he was afraid of the dark, he has a way to solve it. As for the symptoms of anxiety, no matter what he did, he couldn''t let Lucas get remission, even drugs.


    But just now he said he was in remission.


    "My God, these things you said never appeared in these years."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He couldn''t help eximing and asked, "Have you ever thought about what made you change?"


    When Lucas heard this, Evelyn''s smile came into his mind spontaneously.


    "I think it has something with Nora."


    He said with dark eyes.


    "I seem to have heard that more than once," Jacob picked up his eyebrow.


    He thought of asking Lucas about his illness when he returned home, and he said the same thing.


    Lucas didn''t deny it. He looked up at him and said in a cold voice, "I''m just telling you the truth. You always know my situation. It hasn''t changed since then, and the only exception is her." Jacob nodded, thinking of Evelyn he saw, rubbing his chin with interest.


    "Lucas, your wife is very interesting."


    He said, as if thinking of something funny, he chuckled: "Last time I saw her, she is obviously lovable and clever, but the external rumors are that she is a terrible woman. And this time, I feel she is like another person." Lucas frowned at his words.


    Originally, he had doubts in his mind. At this time, someone finally felt the same as he did, which made him want to analyze with him.


    "You''ve also seen it this time. I was surprised. What would make a person''s character change so much. But Nora''s lovable and clever look is not fake."


    He weighed his words and said what he felt.


    When Jacob heard this, his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Have you ever sounded her out? How can you be sure she''s not faking it? And what''s her posture when she hit people this time?"


    Hearing this, Lucas nodded calmly: "I''ve sounded her out many times before, and her lovable and clever appearance is real. But she beat people this time, she was like changing into another person. The arrogance that came out of her bones was also true, she was just like two different persons."


    After listening, Jacob couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "As you put it, your wife sounds like having dissociative identity disorder."


    Lucas didn''t respond for a while.


    "It''s multiple personalities," Jacob said again.


    When Lucas heard this, he couldn''t help but froze.


    "Multiple personalities?"


    He frowned and pressed his lips, murmured. "At first, I thought it was possible, but ording to my knowledge, there is no such situation in multiple personalities, and whether it is the imformation I have investigated or the rumors of the outside world, neither of them match the symptoms of multiple personalities."


    After hearing what he said, Jacob suddenly felt a little unbelievable.


    "Neither of them, it''s strange."


    He became interested, frowned and began to think, "When did you find this problem?"


    Hearing this, Lucas began to recall: "It should be after I returned to China. After all, my previous understanding of her only came from the rumors and family members, but when I returned to China, I found that she is different from the rumored Nora."


    He said this, pausing: "Of course I thought she was pretending, but it''s impossible for a person to pretend and act for such a long time. She didn''t give herself away so far. I feel it''s very strange, and I can''t figure it out."


    After listening, Jacob nodded in agreement.


    It was true that no matter how skillful a person was in pretending, his true nature cannot be changed.


    He thought about it and had an idea in mind.


    "Well, before I go abroad, you ask her out to have dinner with me again. Then I''ll find an opportunity and test her again."


    When Lucas heard this, he agreed without thinking. After all, Jacob''s was capable.

 Chapter 240

    The two made an appointment for dinner. Jacob left first because of something.


    Lucas looked at his leaving back with an unpredictable look.


    He could only hope that they could find out something in tomorrow''s dinner.


    He thought in silence, bowed his head and began to work.


    When he got off work at night, he went back to the seaside vi.


    Evelyn was drawing a design draft in the room. Seeing heing in with expressionless face, she couldn''t help but feel nervous. She didn''t know if he was still angry at this time. "You are back."


    She thought about it, and raised a smile to greet him.


    Lucas looked at the corner of her mouth, which was lifted by her reluctantly. His eyes shed and he nodded and ''Uh'' softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took off his coat and went to the dressing room.


    Evelyn looked at his back and bit her lower lip. Obviously, the man was still angry and didn''t want to talk to her.


    She turned around, stared at the drawing board and could not put her pen to the paper for a long time.


    She didn''t know how long it took. Lucas came out with a suit of leisure wear.


    He looked at Evelyn''s back on the windowsill and frowned. "By the way, Jacob will leave in a few days. We will have a farewell dinner with him tomorrow." Evelyn was stunned and looked back.


    She saw that Lucas does not look at her, but tidying himself, as if he has just said something casually.


    But even so, she couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, after something like that happened, he even wanted to take her to have dinner with his friend. In a moment, her grievance wasforted a lot.


    "I see."


    She responded with a faint smile.


    Seeing she was unhappy just now, and had a good mood at the moment, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    ...


    At noon the next day, she dressed up specially because she was going with Lucas to have dinner with his friend.


    Avender corset dress made her look very petite and lovely.


    The elegant and delicate makeup made her look very energetic.


    Her dark and bright ck hair was half tied behind her head. Only a few wisps of hair hanged on both sides of her cheek.


    Lucas still worn the same ck handmade suit. When they stood together, they looked inexplicably harmonious. "Come on."


    Evelyn approached Lucas and said.


    Lucas hided the astonishment in his eyes and nodded to get in the car.


    After that, they came to the appointed restaurant. Jacob was already waiting in the box.


    "Lucas, Mrs Hawk, we met again."


    He smiled and greeted, his expression was as kind as ever.


    Evelyn replied with a smile, "Mr. Collins."


    When the three were seated, Lucas and Jacob started talking about business.


    Evelyn listened in silence and looked after Lucas from time to time.


    As they said, Jacob looked at Evelyn and said with a smile, "Mrs Hawk, I heard that you worked in Lucas''spany before. Were you the financial director? I remember you majored in economics." When Evelyn heard this, she was stunned, and then reacted.


    "Yes, I majored in economics, but I was not finance director. I was in design department."


    Evelyn''s simple answer surprised Jacob.


    "Design Department? Did Mrs Hawk learn design?"


    Evelyn, looking at his surprise look, didn''t think much about it. She repeated what she exined to Lucas again.


    After listening, Jacob seemed to believe her, and naturally asked about Evelyn''s daily life and work.


    Evelyn didn''t find out his questions were from elementary to profound. She answered all kinds of questions naturally and even thought that Lucas''s friend was a good man and worthy of making friends with. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    During the dinner, Evelyn got up and left because of the nature''s call.


    As she left, Jacob lifted the ss beside his hand and took a sip.


    "Well? Any discoveries?"


    Lucas couldn''t help asking.


    Jacob looked at him, put down his ss, and said seriously, "Judging from the conversation with professional medical theory just now, your wife is normal in all aspects." Lucas frowned, "So what do you mean?"


    Jacob nodded: "She doesn''t have multiple personalities, at least in the conversation just now, there are not any signs or appearances."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something else, and he slightly frowned.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "But there seems to be a ce in her heart that no one else can touch, which makes her..."


    It seemed that he could not find words to describe it, so he paused for two seconds before continuing: "Anxious, yes, it should be anxiety and fear."


    After hearing what he said, Lucas was shocked and frowned tightly.


    As far as he knew, Nora was afraid of nothing. Before he returned to China, she had no respect for anyone.


    Of course, this knowledge waspletely subverted after he returned to China. All the rumors about her disappeared.


    "Are you sure she has panic in her heart?"


    Anyway, Lucas didn''t believe this conclusion.


    Jacob knew it, and said, "Sure. Don''t you believe me?"


    If he didn''t believe Jacob, there would be no doctor in the world that he can believe.


    "Do you know what her fear is?"


    Jacob shook his head and frowned, "I can''t find it out for a while."


    He said, looking at Lucas''s handsome side face. Brightness shed through his eyes, as if he had an idea.


    "Although I can''t find it out, you can observe her more on ordinary days, and then tell me often more about her. Maybe I can make a further observation."


    As soon as he finished, Evelyn came back. Lucas could only swallow the words he just wanted to say and silently nodded to Jacob.


    Later, they shifted the topic and talked about the current economy.


    It didn''t take long for the three to finish their meal. Jacob left first because he had something else to do.


    After saying goodbye to Jacob, Lucas asked Evelyn, "Where are you going?"


    Evelyn nced at the crowded road and didn''t know how to answer.


    It seemed that she had no ce to go except the vi.


    Just as she was going to say she wants to go back, Lucas''s voice was heard again, "Do you want to go to the head office?"


    When Evelyn heard this, she looked at Lucas in surprise and her eyes were puzzled.


    Lucas knew her doubts, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Anyway, you can''t go to AZRY now. You have nothing to do after you go home. You can work there with me for a while. Of course, if you don''t want to, it''s OK." Evelyn pressed her lips and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lucas didn''t know the tangle in her heart. Seeing she was silent for a long time, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, you give up because of one setback?"


    Evelyn knew that he was talking about she beat someone before.


    "I love designing. I won''t give up."


    She looked firmly at Lucas.


    Lucas was stunned by her firm look. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "Great, thene with me."

 Chapter 241

    Evelyn heard the words and had to follow him into the car.


    During the period, Evelyn looked at Lucas more than once.


    She just had a lot of doubts in her heart.


    She couldn''t figure out why the man could treat her as usual after these things.


    Because he didn''t care about her, or because she was his wife.


    When she was confused, they arrived the head office.


    Evelyn was awakened by Lucas and followed him to the president''s office via an elevator.


    With her appearance, the news group of employees inside the head office exploded again, they were all specting about the rtionship between Evelyn and Lucas.


    However, her identity was found by these magical staff, one by one lost interest in discussion.


    After all, the violent matters had been agitated before. Although it was suppressed by Lucaster, there were so many people ever saw Evelyn.


    Of course, although they gave up the discussion, they waited for the continued progress.


    Because the other party still worked in thepany.


    Even some boring people bet on whether Evelyn and Envy would fight.


    And their thoughts, Evelyn did not know them at all.


    She honestly followed behind Lucas and didn''t look around, and they arrived in the president''s office shortly after.


    But she was still stunned when she entered the office.


    The reason was that she did not expect that when she returned to Lucas''s office she would see Envy.


    Rtive to her surprise, Envy was quite calm, because she already knew the news from thepany''s internal group.


    Although she had a bad time with Envy before, but she was also a person who could take temporary setbacks, let alone in front of Lucas, so she nodded at Evelyn, and then ignored her. And turned to look at Lucas instead. "Lucas, it''s good time to see you now, the raw materials factory sent their improved new product data, please check that."


    She used official affairs to divert Lucas''s attention, leaving Evelyn alone at the door awkwardly.


    And Evelyn can clearly feel her unwillingness to see her.


    Therefore, why should she show excessive passion to cold person?


    She shrugged, went to the sofa and sat down intuitively, and then asked Xu Yi to bring her some drawing paper and started designing.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    For a while, the entire office seemed to be divided into two areas.


    On the one area, it was very quiet, and on the other, they were talking about the work progress in an orderly manner.


    Lucas noticed this inexplicable bnce and frowned slightly.


    He looked at Evelyn, but saw that she was sitting quietly on the sofa, and did not have any intention to argue with Envy. Even her look was not different, which waspletely different from that night, and that made him very confused. Yes, Lucas brought Evelyn to the head office intentionally.


    Because of Huo Chen''s exnations at the time of parting, if he wanted to find the problem early, he had to find out the circumstances and timing of Evelyn''s anger, otherwise he can only guess blindly.


    That night, Evelyn''s change was actually seen in his eyes, so he wanted to see if Evelyn would mutate again because of his contact with Envy.


    But as time passed, Evelyn felt quite normal to him.


    This left him a little confused, wondering what to do next.


    Evelyn did not know these thoughts of Lucas.


    Although she was calmly drawing the design draft, but the constant sound of discussion in her ears made her unable to concentrate on the design at all, then she started to pay attention to the conversation there. "I don''t think the value of HIP is very real. The data is a bit exaggerated. We should send individuals to do the market research."


    "Well, there''s too, you need to send someone to verify it, otherwise their cost to us is three or four times higher than we expected."


    "I know."


    "By the way, if you have time, pay attention to the market price fluctuation of this factory. If there is an opportunity, we can start with some, so that whether it is in cost or future cooperation, there is a guarantee. Lucas seemed to think something again, he was reminding Envy.


    Because of this topic, Envy''s face brightened.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this approach, as long as we have a shareholding, we don''t have to worry about the cost and and will they trap us or not in the future, Lucas, it''s you ... so smart."


    At the end, she joked about Lucas.


    When Lucas heard her description, he smiled.


    He didn''t know that their every move was seen in Evelyn''s eyes, she was anxious now.


    Because the two spoke professional terms, it was because she did not understand this field. This frustration was something she had never experienced before ...


    Especially when she saw Lucas talking with her with a smile, she never realized more deeply than this moment that she was not a world with him!


    When she thought of this, she was stunned


    What was she thinking?


    She and Lucas were not the same kind of people at all, neither before nor after.


    After all, she was not really Nora!


    When she thought of this, she curved her lips bitterly, throwing away the absurd thoughts in her heart, forcing herself not to think these.


    The office was very harmonious at the time.


    Evelyn was focus on design.


    As for what Lucas wanted to be happened, it didn''t even exist.


    There''s no way, Lucas can only temporarily give up his n.


    Just as he was going to take Evelyn off work, Envy suddenly said: "Oh, Lucas, President Qin of Jintaipany invited me to dinner tonight. You should also go with me, just as we can talk about the cooperation." After she said, she looked at Evelyn.


    "Mrs. Hawk, do you agree?"


    She can not deny that she said this intentionally.


    She judged that after the incident, even if the woman knew her silent provocation, she would not dare to do anything to her.


    And she did so because she was nning to start her hunting program slowly.


    Yes, when approaching Lucas from the beginning, her goal was very clear, just to make him be hers calmly.


    After hearing her inquiries, Lucas subconsciously looked at Evelyn too, and wanted to see her reaction.


    But they all didn''t expect that Evelyn just stunned for a second, then looked down and said: "Since it is business, you can go together, I can go back alone."


    In a word, she left and without watching Lucas.


    Lucas looked at the back of her departure, but for some reason, he only felt that the back was a bit cool, which made him very ufortable.


    He frowned slightly, inexplicably he was unhappy.


    Although it was work, but this woman just let him leave with other woman, was she so generous?


    Rtive to his resentment, Envy saw Evelyn''s attitude and she was slightly surprised.


    Was this still the same person as that day?


    She frowned suspiciously, or did it mean that Evelyn pretended to be generous?

 Chapter 242

    Evelyn didn''t know what they thought, she took a taxi back to the vi, and washed up early to get ready for rest. She didn''t know if what happened these days made her physically and mentally exhausted, and soon she fell asleep. Lucas came back at night and saw the unconscious and sleepless person in bed. The previous unhappiness struck again. However, he belonged to the kind of restrained person, so he can only hold it in his heart, and washed and rested unhappily. The next day, Evelyn awoke naturally, and found that Lucas had just got up and she greeted him subconsciously.


    "Morning."


    Lucas looked at her smile, but in his head was the chic back of her departure yesterday, and he stopped his reply, and went to the locker room with a bad mood.


    Regarding Evelyn, she could feel his anger, but she did not know why he was angry, so she shrugged helplessly, and felt that the man was really uncertain.


    The two silently had their breakfast, then Lucas went to thepany.


    Evelyn looked at the weather outside and nned to go to the seaside to create scenery.


    As she cleaned up her drawing board, the cell phone on the bed rang. It was a phone call from thepany to ask her to go to a meeting. By the way, they also made a decision of her punishment. Evelyn had no objection and took a taxi to thepany.


    When she arrived thepany, there''s still many people discussing her, but she didn''t take it seriously and went directly to the meeting room.


    At this time, there were many people in the conference room. Evelyn found a far seat to sit down.


    In the first ce, Freya watched Evelyning and looked around the conference room again. When she saw that all the people were almost there, she pped her hands to signal everyone to be quiet. "There are three main themes for today''s meeting."


    She stood up and talked about the meeting in an orderly manner.


    "About Nora''s violent matter, after discussions with thepany''s senior management, we decided to fire her job and be demoted to be an ordinary designer, and all her subsequent work must follow the management of Director, do you have any other opinions?"


    In the end, Freya looked at Evelyn.


    It was naturally impossible for her to have any other opinions, and at the same time, she was surprised.


    She thought that after this incident, thepany would fire her, but she turned to think of Lucas and guessed that why could she stay, probably because of this man.


    The other employees of thepany were as shocked as Evelyn.


    Of course, they were more dissatisfied after being shocked.


    They all knew that because of Evelyn, many of their design works had been affected, and even the sales were interrupted, but now this person can still stay.


    "Damn it, why you don''t fire such a scourge!"


    Chloe shouted with her dissatisfaction, her voice was not blocked, and everyone present could hear it.


    And as her words came down, it was like a fuse of fire, which made other designers who had opinions dissatisfied.


    "Why thepany tolerates this woman so many times, it is too unfair."


    "It''s not just unfair, it just makes no sense."


    "Is the general manager bribed by this woman?"


    She listened to those discussions getting more and more out of bounds, Freya became angry.


    She knew that without giving a reasonable exnation, the atmosphere of thepany will not be too peaceful in the future, so she nced at Evelyn and said again: "The reason why thepany made such a decision is because Evelyn also contributed a lot to thepany. If you have opinions, you can report to the head office. These decisions were approved by the president himself."


    Along with her remarks, everyone who was dissatisfied closed their mouth.


    However, although they were quiet, they did not believe what Freya said.


    Even after the meeting, they coldly and violently isted Evelyn.


    Even Best didn''t dare approach Evelyn easily.


    Evelyn became aware of it and she didn''t care, she packed up and nned to go home to work.


    After all, no one would like this working atmosphere.


    Just as she was about to leave, Ji Yi suddenly came out of the office to stop her.


    "Is there anything else I can do for Director Ji?"


    Evelyn asked indifferently.


    Ji Yi nced up and down Evelyn without leaving any traces, and smiled: "It''s like this, the new product task for next autumn hase down."


    Evelyn thought that she was assigning tasks to herself, and she said, "I know, I will submit the drawing regrly."


    Ji Yi also knew that she had misunderstood, and she said unpolitely: "I don''t expect you to make a big contribution, but I still hope that you will damage everyone and thepany''s benefits." She said while shing contempt in her eyes.


    "Although Lucas can protect you once, but he cannot protect you twice, here is thepany, after all, causing public anger can be detrimental to thepany''s development."


    Evelyn listened to her and frowned.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by benefits, but if I speak with my work, I still have this confidence."


    She looked at Ji Yi with a firm eye, but she saw that when Ji Yi listened her words, she smiled.


    "You said this, probably you don''t know how bad your reputation in the industry is today?" Evelyn stunned.


    Regarding Ji Yi''s words, she actually knew it.


    How much influence she had that night, how could she not know.


    The more she knew, the more she wanted to use her work to prove the truth.


    Whether it was John or Nora, no one can stop her creation!


    She had a goal in her heart, and she looked steadily towards Ji Yi, she said, "Even so, I won''t give up."


    No matter what Ji Yi would react, she turned around and left.


    Ji Yi looked at the back of her departure, thinking about her firmness and frowning.


    After Evelyn left, she did not immediately take a taxi back.


    Because she left thepany, she received a call from John.


    "How about the things that I told you to do before?"


    Evelyn heard this and couldn''t help but pinch her phone.


    "I said that this is impossible, and it''s hard for me to settle here. I can''t ask Lucas to do anything in a short time!"


    After listening to her words, it became clear that Evelyn, who had been arranged the matter, apparently failed to do so, and John suddenly became gloomy. "Pretty well!"


    He said two words coldly and hung up the phone directly.


    Evelyn looked at the phone that was hung up, her eyes full of doubts and anxiety.


    With her understanding of John, she did not achieve the goal he requested, it was impossible for this person to let her go so easily.


    But she waited for a long time without seeing anything on her cell phone.


    Gradually she forgot this matter.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    No one knew, one hourter, she received a message, which made her both frightened and angry, her eyes flushed and she could not wait to kill John.


    She saw a picture of her mother lying peacefully on the bed, with a threatening sentence attached below.


    "Within two hours, if you don''t get things done, your mother will not receive any treatment from the hospital!"

 Chapter 243

    Evelyn stared at the words, and her heart was full of rage.


    "John!How dare you!"


    She gnashed her teeth and called John at the same time.


    But the phone had been rejected all the time.


    Seeing the situation, Evelyn gave up calling and directly went to Davis group.


    "Young Madam!"


    The front desk saw Evelyn but didn''t recognize that she wasn''t real Nora,and called respectfully.


    Evelyn was not in the mood to respond at all and walked towards the chairman''s office angrily. "John Davis!"


    She shouted loudly and pushed the door.Then she saw that there was not only John but also several executives in the office.


    When they saw Evelyn,they all mistook her for Nora and stood up respectfully.


    "Young Madam."


    At the same time,they were also a little surprised and carefully nced at the father and daughter.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Wasn''t it said that the chairman loved his daughter very much?


    But why did Evelyn look so angry that she even seemed to want to beat her father.


    Naturally, John sensed their small movements and knew what they were thinking,so he suddenly turned a gloomy face and said in a deep voice,"Sorry,could you leave now?I have something to say to her." Executives looked at each other and went out of the office.


    As they left,there were only father and daughter left in the whole office.


    Evelyn hadn''t started ming,and John took the lead in scolding,"Evelyn,where is your education? Who allowed you to yell at me in thepany! You have gone too far!"


    Evelyn sneered,"I show my cultivation selectively.Some people who are inferior to beasts are not worthy of my treatment with cultivation!"


    John''s face became angry when he heard the words.


    "Evelyn Davis,is this your attitude to your father?"


    But Evelyn was not afraid of his fierce look.


    Anyway,she had already nned.If this man didn''t give her a living,she would die with him!


    "My attitude now is also forced by you.We agreed to cooperate at the beginning, but I only agreed to y the role of Nora and I didn''t say I would help you to benefit!"


    Hearing this, John probably knew why she came.He sneered, "Evelyn,I think I did tell you long ago.Since you have agreed to this cooperation,you have no choice but to follow my orders." He said so,looking coldly at her.


    "Of course, if you don''t care about your mother''s safety,you can ignore my orders."


    Evelyn was shivering all over after listening to the words that made Evelyn think he was really inferior to the beast. And the nerves that had been tense were directly cut off by his stimtion. "I''ll fight it out with you!"


    She rushed towards John with crazy minds.


    However,John had been on guard and kicked her directly to the wine cab.


    "Evelyn Davis, do you know what you are doing?"


    He stood up and looked down at her as if he was looking at an ant,"Do you want your mother to die?"


    Evelyn covered her stomach and stood up hard.She madly raised her mouth,"I certainly want my mother to be safe,but do you give me a chance?Since our end is only death,I''ll take you with us!" She said,touching the wine bottle on the cupboard,and she swung it towards John without thinking.


    John''s face changed suddenly. He could see that Evelyn was not joking.She really wanted to kill him before she died.


    For a while, he was shocked and angry.He grabbed Evelyn''s wrist.


    And Evelyn was holding the idea of dying together.Even if John stopped her, he couldn''t subdue her for a while.


    The two of them were so locked in a stalemate that John seized the opportunity to push Evelyn away only when Evelyn was exhausted.


    Evelyn was unable to resist.She was pushed back and forth,and her bottle in hand fell to the ground.


    "Tingling!"


    "It hurts..."


    The sound of broken ss,apanied with the sound of Evelyn''s moan,rang in the office.


    Evelyn fell on the broken ss directly, her arm pierced into many pieces of ss.The red blood kept flowing out.


    In an instant,there was a strong smell of blood in the office.


    The intense pain finally made Evelyn''s reasone back.


    She fell on the ground and stared angrily at the man in front of her.She regretted that she had begged this cruel man!


    Seeing her clear eyes with hatred, John knew that she had calmed down.


    Just as he was going to teach this empty-headed woman a lesson,the blood from her wound seemed to flow more and more,and Evelyn''s face became paler and paler from the originally red.


    At this time, he realized that the situation of her was serious,then he immediately pressed the internal line to order the assistant to call an ambnce.


    Anyway, Evelyn now was still ying the role of Nora.She couldn''t have any ident.


    While Evelyn was now exhausted due to the excessive blood loss and the noise just now,so she justy down on the ground and waited silently for John''s punishment.


    Anyway,she didn''t believe that John would really abuse or ignore her.


    And the fact was as she thought.John went to the hospital with the ambnce after the ambnce came in order to protect his public reputation and rtionship with Nora.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was a good father who cared about and was very worried about his children.


    Evelyn knew his real thoughts and just looked at his behavior with sarcasm.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Evelyn needed stitching because of the serious injury.The nurses went out to prepare tools. For a while,only Evelyn and John were left again in the emergency room.


    John looked at Evelyn gloomily and said in a sharp voice," For the sake of your injury this time,I won''t force you, but you''d better not do anything out of the ordinary.You should bear in mind that my patience is limited,and next time I won''t be soft-hearted if you do so again!"


    Evelyn listened to his words with her head down. Her eyes quickly showed a cold look.


    Actually,she didn''t really want to find John to die with him.In fact,she just wanted him to see her determination and take back the previous conditions.


    Now that her goal had been achieved, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    But the price she paid was so big.


    When the nurse was picking up the ss fragments,she almost fainted because of the great pain.


    Although the nurses finally stopped the blood and bandaged it,but because of the long-time blood loss,her face was pale and the whole person was in a state of precariousness.


    It was at this time that Lucas got the news and hurried over.


    "How''s Nora now?"


    When he entered the emergency room, he saw her in weakness whose face was pale.


    When Evelyn saw him, her eyes suddenly became hot,and her heart surged with grievances.


    When John saw this, he was afraid that Evelyn would say something inappropriate,so he said,"She was sent to the hospital in time, and there''s nothing serious with her."


    Lucas frowned when he heard his words.


    "How could she fall down and fall on the broken ss bottle since she was healthy?"


    John quickly exined,"Well, Nora was so mischievous.She didn''t listen to me and fell down identally.There were broken ss bottles on the ground.Now after suffering,she finally knew it was painful.I was also frightened." When he finished speaking, he pretended to be helpless and sad for her.


    Evelyn watched his performance. Her eyes were gray and she didn''t want to say a single word.

 Chapter 244

    After hearing John''s words, Lucas instinctively didn''t believe them.


    After all, Evelyn was not a three-year-old child. Even if she was naughty, she couldn''t go to hit the broken ss herself.


    He tilted his head to look at Evelyn, only to find that Evelyn had closed her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep. He could only temporarily let go of his doubts in his heart. "Does she need to be hospitalized?"


    He looked at the nurse next to her and asked.


    "She needs to be hospitalized for observation for two days. The wound is too deep, I''m afraid it will be infected."


    The nurse responded. Lucas nodded and immediately asked Cater at the door to arrange the hospitalization.


    And he stepped forward to pick Evelyn up proactively.


    Evelyn noticed that someone was touching her, her body froze for an instant, but she soon smelled a familiar smell, which made her nervous heart suddenly calm down.


    She still closed her eyes and let Lucas hold her, but her breathing was more and more gentle, and then she actually fell asleep.


    Naturally, Lucas was able to detect the changes of the people in his arms. He was surprised for an instant, but he didn''t show it.


    He nced at John smiling obsequiously beside him as if nothing had happened, he took Evelyn to the ward with the unobvious suspicious look.


    The intuition made him feel that the rtionship between her and her father was not as rumored.


    John frowned slightly when he saw Lucas holding Evelyn away.


    He always thought Lucas''s feelings for Evelyn were unusual, but soon he let go of this worry.


    Even if Lucas''s feelings for Evelyn were unusual, Lucas didn''t know anything. When Nora came back, all these belonged to Nora.


    Thinking like this, he followed Lucas.


    Just as he was about to enter the ward to exchange conventional greetings with Lucas, so that he could mention the funds.


    a result, he hadn''t spoken yet, Lucas had settled Evelyn down. Lucas tilted his head and said softly,"Let me take care of Nora, I''ll let you go!"


    His straightforward way of driving away guests made the smile on John''s face freeze instantly, John was even a little annoyed.


    He had got many such refusals from him.


    But at this time, he needed Lucas''s help, so he couldn''t fall out with him and could only promise.


    "Ok. Thank you for the trouble, my son-inw!"


    He did not call Lucas by name respectfully but call him the son-inw, which reminded Lucas of his identity.


    Lucas could understand what he meant, but his face remained unchanged. Then he watched John leave.


    Not long after John left, Evelyn was awakened by the pain.


    She was gasping, which caught Lucas''s attention, who worked beside her.


    "Awake?"


    Lucas stepped forward with frowning and helped her sit up.


    "Are you still here?"


    Evelyn was a little surprised when she saw him, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Lucas nced up at her,"If I''m not here, who do you want to stay here? John?"


    When Evelyn heard this word, the smile on her face could not help but froze.


    And Lucas saw her change and confirmed what he had suspected, he immediately pretended not to care and asked,"What''s the matter with you today? How did you fall on the broken ss?" After hearing it, Evelyn thought of the earlier scene in the office and looked down.


    "Nothing, I was just careless."


    She couldn''t tell the truth to Lucas, so she used the John''s excuse.


    Lucas could understand the perfunctory meaning in her words, knew that she would not speak, and he no longer asked.


    At this time, Evelyn''s stomach suddenly rumbled.


    The voice was very clear, which made Evelyn embarrassed.


    Her originally pale face slowly became flushed and looked beautiful.


    Lucasughed softly and said, "I''ll buy you some food."


    After that, he walked towards the door.


    Evelyn looked at his back and felt embarrassed and warm.


    After a while, Lucas returned with the food boxes.


    Evelyn smelled food as if she were hungrier.


    She watched Lucas set the tableware for herself. After thanking him, she nned to eat with the uninjured hand.


    But she was not good at eating with her left hand. No matter how she used chopsticks, she looked awkward. Not to mention eating, even using chopsticks was difficult. "Patter!"


    The food she picked up with difficulty fell back into the food box.


    Lucas was watching her by the side and thenughed kindly.


    When Evelyn heard hisughter, she said angrily and shamefully,"What are youughing at?"


    Lucas saw that she was like an angry kitten, he stepped forward with the spoiling in his eyes that he didn''t even notice and said, "I feed you."


    After that, he snatched the chopsticks in Evelyn''s hand and picked the food to her mouth.


    Evelyn had not yet regained her mind from what he had just said. At this time, looking at the food in front of her eyes, she was stunned.


    She looked at Lucas in a daze. His beautiful face made her originally restless heart ripple again, her heart beat very fast.


    "Uh? Don''t you like eating it?"


    Lucas saw that she didn''t eat, so he asked with frowning slightly.


    Evelyn regained her mind and shook her head immediately.


    "No, I''m just not used to it."


    When Lucas heard this excuse, he picked the eyebrows,"Unustomed? So you''re going to starve yourself to death?"


    Evelyn didn''t know what to say and had no choice but to ept his feeding atst.


    After eating, Evelyn wanted to take a bath.


    Because she was stained with the blood,which made her ufortable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the wound touch the water."


    She assured Lucas.


    Lucas also knew that she loved cleanliness, with her guarantee, he didn''t stop her and helped her to the bathroom. "Be careful."


    Evelyn nodded and then began to take off her clothes after watching Lucas leave.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    To be honest, she had trouble doing these things with only one uninjured hand.


    Fortunately, although it was troublesome, she finished it.


    After she took a bath, she realized that she didn''t bring clean clothes in. She was embarrassed all of a sudden.


    Just as she asked Lucas to take her clothes, she slipped and lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    "Ah......"


    After Lucas heard the scream, he rushed straight into the bathroom, but it was toote.


    Evelyn had fallen to the ground with a look of pain on her face.


    "Are you ok?"


    Lucas didn''t notice that she was naked at this moment, and his eyes were full of worry.


    He stepped forward to help Evelyn, Evelyn also followed him to stand up subconsciously.


    Just at this time, they both froze.


    Evelyn looked at the man in front of her in amazement and Lucas also stared at Evelyn''s naked body.


    The white body was tinged with pink after bathing, exuding a faint fragrance.


    It made Lucas think of the beautiful scene of the previous few times.


    The delicate and soft touch from his hand made him swallow saliva.


    "A*****e, what are you looking at!"


    Evelyn didn''t find out what he thought, she reproached him with shame and annoyance, and at the same time wanted to cover her naked body with the uninjured hand. But she didn''t know that this made him want to infringe her more.

 Chapter 245

    Lucas looked at Evelyn''s actions, his eyes were even more gloomy.


    However, although he had that thought, he wouldn''t have s*x with a wounded woman.


    So he resisted the l**t in his heart, hugged her, and put her on the bed.


    Evelyn pulled the quilt to cover herself as soon as she got to bed, her cheeks were already red like cooked shrimp.


    Although she was grateful for his help, she couldn''t help but feeling embarrassed that she had been naked in front of this man. "You turn around, I want to get dressed!"


    She blushed and stared at Lucas.


    Lucas could know her shyness, and her bulging appearance made him want to tease her.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No!"


    Evelyn refused without any hesitation.


    Lucasughed, and finally turned away under the gaze of Evelyn.


    After a few moments, a sparse voice sounded behind him, making his desires that had been difficult to suppress fluctuate again.


    It seemed to be ying back her body just now.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little thirst, and pulled the bow tie around his neck.


    At this moment, Evelyn finally had a hard time putting on her clothes, and she said, "I''m ready."


    Lucas turned and saw that Evelyn had already wore the patient''s clothes, and her body was so tightly covered that he felt a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t a heavy-desired person. He grabbed his mind and found that Evelyn''s face was pale, and he cared, "You just fell down, are you all right?" Evelyn shook her head: "I''m fine, but this bandage may have to be remade and it''s wet a lot."


    Lucas listened and immediately called the nurse to change the medicine.


    But because of the anesthetic, the medicine was reapplied, and Evelyn''s tears came out because of the pain.


    Lucas looked at her, and somehow felt distressed.


    "Go out, I''ll give her medicine."


    He stepped forward and asked the nurse leave.


    The nurse stunned, but under the cold eyes of Lucas, she said nothing and gave up.


    And Evelyn was stunned by his actions.


    What made her even trembled was that Lucas sat directly beside the bed after the nurse left, while holding her injured hand very carefully to give her medicine. "If you feel painful, just tell me, I will take you lighter."


    As he spoke, he touched Evelyn''s wound softly.


    Evelyn looked at him, and the heart wall that had erected in her heart suddenly copsed, there was something quietly growing inside.


    Lucas naturally felt her gaze. He didn''t look up, but his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "You should be fortunate to hurt your right hand, or if it was your left hand and you will lose your designer career."


    He seemed to me her and that made Evelyn react and she confounded the strangeness in her heart.


    "It should be fortunate."


    Her self-deprecating twitched the corner of her mouth, raised her eyes to look at the wound on her arm, and there was fear in her eyes.


    In fact, when she first suffered, she was shocked, she didn''t pay attention to the wound, and then she was bandaged again.


    Looking at this again now, when she saw that the wound, she was a bit shocking, and she didn''t know if it will be a scar in the future. She was knocked and the door of the ward just being knocked.


    "Come in."


    Lucas responded coldly, then the door was pushed open, and Evelyn was surprised.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    They saw Grandpae in from the door.


    He looked at the wound that had not been bandaged by Lucas, and his eyes were full of worry. "I heard you were hurt, so I''m here, why did you fall so badly?" Evelyn listened to his genuine concern, and felt a warmth in her heart.


    She was in the Hawk family, and only grandpa cared for her sincerely.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine, this wound just looks scary."


    Sheforted the old man, and the smile on her face was real.


    Grandpa heard her words and was relieved.


    "It''s fine to be safe for you."


    He said, looking at Lucas, who had already bandaged her wounds, "Lucas, since Nora is injured, don''t go to thepany these days, stay with her to take care of her.


    Of course he said that because of some personal reasons.


    He hoped that while Evelyn was injured, the rtionship between the two will be enhanced.


    Lucas didn''t know what he was thinking, but he would not refute his request, and he nodded.


    "I know, Grandpa, you don''t need to worry."


    Grandpa looked at his calm face and hummed angrily.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "If I don''t worry, I don''t know when you will have a baby for me."


    He said, and was afraid that Evelyn would think more, and hisplexion changed softly: "Nora, don''t think about it, I''m not creating pressure on you, I just want Lucas would care about this matter." When Evelyn saw this, she nodded and expressed understanding, and at the same time there was an inexplicable loss in her heart.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lucas and Lucas didn''t notice it, and he was helpless to the old man''s different attitude.


    Uh...


    At the same time, Hawk family.


    Envy made Evelyn suffered because of thest violent matter, and Vivian didn''t resist her so much.


    The two sat in the garden, talking about Evelyn''s hospitalization.


    "It''s strange, why can she fall on broken ss?"


    Envy''s eyes flickered, as if she was puzzled.


    "Who knows."


    Vivian responded, and immediately she seemed to think of something, disdaining: "It may also be that this father and daughter have done something shamelessly, anyway, they have a lot of tricks in their family." After hearing her words, the corner of Envy''s mouth meaningfully curved: "Listening to you, I can probably guess why they are doing this."


    When Vivian heard the words and looked at her subconsciously: "Can you know it?"


    Envy nced at her, then she said: "I heard that the Davis family recently want to have a sum of funds, at least billions of dors. Looking at the whole Jindu, Lucas is the best candidate."


    After hearing this, andbined with her own guess, Vivian became angry.


    "The people in Davis family are really disgusting. It''s endless, no, I can''t let them do it!"


    She said angrily and stood up: "This matter must be told to my sister-inw, and my dad, can''t let Lucas grow their greed again!"


    After saying this, she didn''t care about Envy, she turned and left.


    She did not see that Envy smiled badly after she left.


    Her eyes were staring at Vivian''s back, and her eyes full of calcting light.


    The reason she disclosed this news at this time was that she expected that Vivian would be furious when she knew about it, and she would surely tell Sophia.


    Adding their own dissatisfaction with Evelyn at the first step, a bigger conflict will surely erupt.


    And Evelyn will also fight back. When the two sides argued, the tolerance of Hawk family to Davis family will be consumed.


    At that time, no matter whether Lucas or Grandpa who liked Evelyn, they will be disappointed with Evelyn herself.


    And this was the purpose of her staying in the Hawk''s home.

 Chapter 246

    Vivian didn''t know that her every move was calcted.


    She went to the main courtyard angrily and transferred what Envy had just told her to Sophia.


    "Sister inw,you can''t let those two vampires of Davis family seed and let Lucas do anything stupid." She added highly coloured details to what had happened and didn''t forget to remind Sophia.


    Sophia had never thought that this time Evelyn''s injury was premeditated.She was furious immediately.


    "Well,the Davis family are really good at calction.They want to empty our family!"


    "Vivian,I know this.I''ll discuss it with your elder brother."she snapped.


    Vivian nodded,knowing that her sister-inw would not let Davis family seed and then leaving contentedly.


    When she left,Sophia immediately called Devin back.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so anxious to let me back?"


    Devin put down his briefcase and looked at Sophia with a puzzled face.


    Sophia was still angry.Naturally, she exaggerated and transferred what Vivian had told her to Devin.


    "In any case,we must stop Lucas from making this decision. This is not a small amount, but the turnover of thepany in a quarter!"


    Listening to Sophia''s words, Devin frowned.


    "If it''s true,I''ll deal with it at my discretion."


    Sophia was very dissatisfied when she heard this.


    "Discretion?In my opinion,It is all Davis family''s fault.They are insatiable!Nora''s parents only want to get benefits from our family.And she also causes us trouble all day long.In the end.It will only affect our family and Lucas''s future." Sophia angrily scolded, her eyes aze,"Anyway, I can''t tolerate Nora''s staying at home any longer.We have to deal with her as soon as possible!"


    ...


    In the hospital, Evelyn still didn''t know these things.


    She talked with the Old Mr.Hawk for a while,and the old man was a little out of spirit,so he went back early.


    For a while,only Lucas was left in the ward.The atmosphere was somehow strange.


    "Don''t you need to go back to thepany?"


    Maybe it was her being aughing stock before in public that made her very concerned about the existence of Lucas.


    She euphemistically reminded him to leave.


    Lucas also understood it.Looking at the difort on her face, he raised his eyebrow and said," what? Did you forget what I promised grandpa just now?"


    Evelyn choked and didn''t know how to refute. Then she justy down and closed her eyes to pretend to have a rest.


    Seeing this,Lucas chuckled and did not disturb her.Instead, he sat on the sofa and dealt with the documents sent by Cater.


    In this way, Evelyn stayed in the hospital for one night.


    The next day, however,she couldn''t stay any longer.She told Lucas that she wanted to leave the hospital.


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to stay in the hospital, Lucas asked the doctor for help.


    "It''s OK to leave the hospital, but after leaving the hospital,you must change the medicine regrly. Don''t touch the wound with water."


    The doctor agreed her leaving the hospital,and at the same time instructed the matters after leaving.


    Then they went through the discharge formalities and Lucas sent Evelyn back to the vi.


    "I''m back.There are housekeepers in my family.If you are busy,go and do it."


    Evelyn got out of the car,looked at Lucas who helped her take things out of the car and said.


    Lucas did havepany affairs to deal with,so he didn''t refuse.


    "Well,just have a good rest at home. Please feel free to contact me if you need anything."


    Evelyn nodded and watched him leave.


    She went back to her room andy on the bed to rest,but she couldn''t sleep.


    She thought about what had happened this time and thought that she couldn''t be so passive every time that she was always pinched by John.


    This time,John almostpromised because she took risks.But she could''t do this every time.


    She had an idea in her mind and took out her mobile phone to call him.


    "What''s up?"


    Soon,the cold voice of John came through the mobile phone.


    "I want to talk to you."


    Nora didn''t go around in circles either.She said the purpose of calling directly.


    "I know you won''t give up the money tree of Hawk Family,but if you want to cooperate with Hawk group in the future but don''t have a certain win-win grasp,I won''t help you to talk to them again." John had never thought that Evelyn called to say these words to him.


    Especially when he thought of yesterday''s farce, he was angry.


    "Evelyn,don''t think that yesterday I let you go,so you can make progress. Whether you should help is not determined by you. Don''t forget that this is a deal.You have to listen to me!"


    Evelyn didn''t have much anger when she listened to him.


    She had expected that he would say that.


    "Don''t be angry.Listen to me."


    She looked coldly at the ceiling above her head and continued to say,"If the project is a win-win situation for both sides,I will do it as you said,ording to the agreement. Besides, have you ever thought about that the behavior that you often ask me to ask Lucas for benefits will only make Hawk family more and more resentful of me and my family?When ites,are you not afraid that Nora will be suffering from anger when shees back?"


    John was silent.


    Evelyn knew that she had talked him a little,then she continued, "What''s more, I hope you won''t threaten me with my mother again, or you will drive me mad.At that time,don''t me me for breaking the jar and throwing everything out,then everyone will be over!" At the end of her words,she said in a slightly vicious tone.


    After listening to these, John immediately became gloomy.


    He wanted to scold, but he held back.


    Because when he thought about what had happened yesterday, he knew that Evelyn was not just talking about it.


    It seemed that he couldn''t threaten her casually in the future.


    He had topromise when he thought about it.


    "You''d better do what you promised!"


    He gritted his teeth and promised, but he hung up without waiting for Evelyn to say anything more.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Evelyn fell powerlessly on the bed and only felt exhausted as never before.


    Maybe she felt a little eased because she had solved a problem,so shey in bed and soon fell asleep.


    After a long time,she was awakened by a sharp pain.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    As a matter of fact,the temperature in the room was a little high,which made Evelyn sweat all over her body,so the wound on her arm which had been originally covered now was stimted by sweat. That was why her pain was even more unbearable. At this time,Lucas came back from work.


    He saw Evelyn sitting at the head of the bed who was cold and sweaty,and her face was very pale. He couldn''t help worrying,"What''s the matter?Are you OK?"


    "My arm hurts."


    Looking at his concern, Evelyn bit her lips and answered, with a soft and grievance that she herself didn''t even realize.


    Although she didn''t realize it, Lucas felt it.


    He looked at Evelyn''s dependent eyes, and his heart beat faster,which made him very satisfied.


    "The reason should be that you always covered it.I will help you to blow it."


    With a soft look, he helped Evelyn to open the gauze and gently blew the wound.


    Looking at him carefully with a stupefied expression, Evelyn felt her heart was agitated.


    Why did he treat her so well?


    If he continued to be so good all the time,how could she take her heart back?

 Chapter 247

    Lucas didn''t know what Evelyn was thinking.


    He lowered his head and carefully changed dressing for Evelyn again. Then he raised his head and met herplicated eyes. "What are you thinking?"


    He had doubts in his heart and couldn''t understand why would Evelyn look at him with such eyes.


    Evelyn heard his voice, she found that he had raised his head, so she narrowed her eyes in panic and said: "Nothing." "Really?"


    Lucas clearly did not believe her words, his eyes red at Evelyn and said such a word.


    Evelyn trembled andpressed her lips, "I wonder why you treat me so well?"


    She said, and looked at Lucas with some expectation.


    When he heard these words, he was obviously stunned.


    He looked at Evelyn''s bright eyes, his mind echoed what happened in these days, and he was shocked.


    At this time he discovered that his attitude towards Evelyn was very different.


    He frowned slightly, and for a while he didn''t know why he would be like this, maybe because she was his wife.


    He seemed to have figured it out. He looked at Evelyn and said quietly, "You are my wife, and I will treat you well."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, he nced at the time and greeted, "It''s gettingte, and the housekeeper has set up the dinner, let''s go down to have dinner."


    He said so and was about helping Evelyn to get out of bed.


    Evelyn was hanging eyes and she had an unspeakable difort.


    I turned out that why he treated her so well, just because she was his wife.


    But she was not really Nora ...


    Wait, Evelyn, what were you looking forward to, hadn''t you decided to keep your distance?


    Later, she learned that her emotions were wrong, and she quickly threw away the unrealistic delusions in her head.


    Then the two arrived at the restaurant, because Evelyn was inconvenient, so it''s still that Lucas fed her.


    She only felt rtively when she was in the hospital, Evelyn at this time was a bit sad.


    Even if she tried tofort herself, she can''t stop guessing.


    Would it be that if Nora wasing back, he will treat her like this too?


    Lucas also noticed Evelyn''s emotional changes, but he did not ask.


    Because he knew, even if he asked, this woman may not answer him, just like before.


    That''s it. The two seemed to have a warm dinner time, but they had different thoughts.


    However, the servants in the vi didn''t know that. When they were looking at the interaction between them, they felt that they must love each other so much. And this picture, after the next day, also passed to the Hawk family.


    When Sophia heard the news, she was furious!


    "This bitch dared to let Lucas serve her, how could she do it!"


    Sophia cursed her in the room, but there was nothing she could do.


    And Vivian got the news here, it seemed that she wanted to stimte Eny intentionally and went to tell her.


    "Aren''t you confident? Now my nephew and Evelyn have a sweet life."


    She talked about how Lucas took care of Evelyn, when Envy heard this, her expression became worse for a while.


    After all, she knew Lucas and he was always proud and he thought that everyone should take care of him, when would he need to care of others?


    Unless he cared her.


    Vivian looked at her face that was immediately darkened, she was sneering and saying: "You told me that you are confident before, I think you are not as efficient as Amelia!" When Envy saw her thatpared her as Amelia that stupid woman, her eyes were gloomy, and she finally made a decision.


    "Miss Hawk, I''d like to advise you that things don''te to an end, don''t make the conclusion."


    She coldly warned Vivian and left the Hawk family without any fear and went directly to thepany.


    When she arrived at thepany, she saw that Lucas was already working in the office, and there was no Evelyn around, so her gloomy face finally recovered her smile. "Lucas, morning."


    "Morning."


    Lucas responded with a smile, and immediately resumed the work at hand.


    Envy looked at him, and she was not in a hurry to implement the n in her heart, but waited to propose her ideas at lunch.


    "Oh, Lucas, I found another raw material factory in E country. ording to my investigation, its strength is not worse than the one we worked with before. I n to fly over to check that, do you want toe with me. Exactly, if you are also satisfied, we can discuss the cooperation so that our research and development can bepletely free of worries."


    Lucas frowned and thought about it.


    The projects previously developed had entered the final critical period, and arge amount of raw materials were needed forter production.


    He had been worried in his heart that thete production was stuck with raw materials. Now Envy suddenly said the news, which can be said to have resolved his concerns.


    Because of this, he just hesitated for a second and agreed.


    Seeing that he agreed, Envy smiled secretly.


    When he returned home from work at night, Lucas saw Evelyn and mentioned this business trip.


    "Tomorrow I will go to E country for business with Envy."


    When Evelyn heard these words, she was stunned, suddenly there was something unpleasant in her heart.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    She made the indifferent response and she did not show any expressions on her face, after all, it was a business, she was not qualified and had no right to object.


    Lucas looked at her in expression, and he was slightly displeased.


    The woman agreed so easily, wouldn''t she be jealous?


    His face was tense, and she didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes shed: "You help me pack some clothes, and I will take them tomorrow."


    Evelyn nodded and walked towards the wardrobe.


    Lucas looked at her obedient look, and his heart was depressed.


    He did see that this woman really didn''t care of him.


    "Oh, right, you can pack a few, ande with me tomorrow."


    When Evelyn heard this, she was shocked and looked at him.


    It seemed like she was silently asking why she needed to go too?


    Lucas naturally understood what she was thinking, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Anyway, you are also injured now, and you don''t do anything while staying at home, so follow me." Evelynpressed her lips, can not say anything to refute.


    s, or she did not want to refute.


    Uh...


    The next day, Evelyn followed Lucas to the airport.


    Envy was already waiting at the airport.


    "Lucas..."


    When she saw Lucas, she had greeted him in a cheerful way. But before she was saying, she saw Evelyn behind Lucas, she was surprised. Especially after she learnedter that Evelyn would go to E country with them, and her expression quickly passed a trace of unhappiness. Her nodded with Evelyn faintly, it''s some kind of greet.


    And Evelyn, because of the previous events, there was still a gap in her heart. After a faint response, she followed Lucas to board the ne. After getting on the ne, Evelyn leaned on the back of her chair and closed her eyes to rest.


    Last night, she had a sore hand and didn''t sleep much. She unknowingly fell asleep at this time. Lucas watched that she didn''t sleep well, so he moved her slightly to his side.


    Suddenly Evelyn smelled a familiar taste, and she leaned on him and slept more peacefully. Envy sat next to the two of them, she was so jealous at this time!

 Chapter 248

    After spending half a day on the ne,they finally arrived in Country E in the afternoon.


    When the three of them went to the exit of the airport,there was a special car that was waiting to pick them up to the hotel over there. They booked two rooms.Looking at the two room cards from the front desk,Envy winkled.


    "Lucas,we should have a rest first. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s cooperationter."


    She took up a room card and looked at Lucas with a smile.


    Lucas nodded to show that he didn''t refuse.


    After Envy got the response,she took her luggage and went to the room without looking at Evelyn.


    Lookig at the back of her leaving, Evelyn could feel that this woman had been hostile towards her and disliked her since she appeared.


    This was not only due to what had happened before, but also there was a guess that she dared not to believe.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as she was thinking about it, Lucas led her to the room.


    Evelyn looked at his back,while her eyes was filled with indescribable emotions.


    Lucas asked her to follow him this time.Had he also noticed something?


    She guessed in her heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why do you want me to go on a business trip with you?You know I had a bad time with Miss Miller."


    Lucas didn''t know what she was guessing. He chuckled and said,"Of course,it''s just to avoid others gossiping."


    When Evelyn heard this,she suddenly felt disappointed, but she soon hid it.


    Although it was different from what she had expected, she still should feel a little happy for that Lucas could think of this.


    At least he had cared about her feelings.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After they went into the room,they had a rest first.After dinner,Envy came to see Lucas.


    Seeing that they were talk about business, Evelyn got two sses of water for them and then went to the balcony.


    After all,she couldn''t get in the discussion of their work and wasn''t interested.


    She stood on the balcony and looked at the night scene outside,the city full of exotic customs.She couldn''t help but look at it carefully.


    This was her first time to go abroad.She was actually very happy and looking forward to it.


    She had made a n that after Lucas finished their discussion, she would invite him to go out together.


    Not knowing how long she had been standing on the balcony waiting,suddenly there was a low voice of Lucas behind her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing the words, Evelyn turned around subconsciously and looked over Lucas to see something behind him.


    She found that Envy was not in the room.


    "Are you finished?"


    She asked with a smile.


    Lucas nodded.


    Seeing this and thinking of what she was nning just now, Evelyn asked, "It''s still early,so do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Lucas looked at the expectation in her eyes,then he did not refuse.Actually, he agreed also because he had hoped so in his heart.


    Then two of them came to themercial street near the hotel.Although it was gettingte,there were still many people on the street where there were even many street performances.


    Looking at these different cultures from her own country''s. Evelyn seemed to be attracted and became intoxicated.She thought everything was new and exciting.


    Lucas had been following her all the time,watching her carefully and umting more and more doubts.


    But Evelyn didn''t realize it at all.She was so happy.Maybe she had wanted to rx when she came abroad for the first time.


    So she had a good time this evening.


    Lucas also understood it and didn''t stop her.


    They had been ying outside for a long time and hadn''t returned to the hotel until Evelyn felt tired.


    ...


    .


    The next day, Evelyn was still in a daze and found that the man by her side got up.She followed him to wake up subconsciously but was pushed back to bed.


    "I''ll go to see the official partner with Envy.You don''t need to follow me.You can continue to sleep because it is still early.When you wake up,you can go around and have a look.I''ll try toe back as soon as possible." Lucas said softly.


    Evelyn also woke up a little and nodded, "I see."


    Lucas saw this and said nothing more.After wearing clothes, he went out.


    After he left, Evelyn found that she no longer wanted to sleep.She always felt something was missing.


    Finally,she just decided to get up and nned to go out for a walk.


    After all,she hardly could get the chance to go abroad,she should had to cherish this time.She also wanted to have a good time.


    She had had a good time in many ces all morning.


    In the afternoon, Lucas didn''t contact her.She guessed they hadn''t finished their work,and she was tired,so she went to a coffee shop. She spent the whole afternoon sitting in the coffee shop. When she noticed the time,it waste.


    She thought that the night abroad was not very safe,so she nned to go back quickly.


    However, when she was about to stand up,she suddenly was hit from behind.


    "Sorry"


    The man was in such a hurry that he just had time to say that and left.


    He didn''t even fould that Evelyn almost fell down because of him.


    When she finally stood up,she found that she hadn''t even noticed what the man looked like.


    She was a little annoyed, but thought of that he had apologized.So she cancelled the idea of chasing him and went back directly.


    She just didn''t notice that after she walked a few steps,two ck men walked past her and chased in the direction of the man.


    When she returned to the hotel,she found that Lucas still had not yet returned, and then she frowned slightly.


    When she was thinking about whether to call and ask him,her mobile phone rang.


    It was from Lucas.


    "Nora,in the evening, Envy and I are going to have dinner with our customers.You just eat something first,and don''t have to wait for me."


    When Evelyn heard this,she suddenly was lost,but she herself didn''t even notice it and agreed to Lucas.


    "OK,I see."


    When Lucas hung up, Evelyn looked at the phone and asked the hotel to deliver dinner.


    However, when she looked at the rich dinner,she had no appetite.She sat in the living room and waited for Lucas,but her mind couldn''t help drifting away.


    "They are socializing.They may drink."


    "Lucas will surely help Envy to drink.Will he get drunk?"


    "If he is drunk,will Envy do something too much?"


    After all,they now were together,and obviously Envy still had that thought to Lucas, "Would they..."


    There were so many guesses in her mind and in the end,she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Because it was so uneptable even if she was just thinking about it!


    She stood up impatiently and wanted to rest herself, but she found herself unable to calm down.


    As soon as she closed her eyes,it was those disturbing conjectures that appeared in front of her.Atst,she was almost tormented by herself.She simply got up and nned to go to the lobby of the hotel to wait for Lucas. To her surprise,Just as she got out of the elevator,she saw Envy and Lucas cuddling at the door of the hotel.


    Even from her side,they seemed to be kissing.


    For a while,she was cold and went nk.


    Her heart was more like being stabbed by a blunt knife,which made her even hard to breathe.


    But actually It was just a misunderstanding.


    Lucas was drunk,and Envy was just helping him.


    It was just the power gap between a man and a woman.How could a thin and weak woman like Envy support Lucas who was tall and strong smoothly?This was what Evelyn saw.

 Chapter 249

    Evelyn Davis didn''t know that what she saw was just a misunderstanding. She just saw they were ''kissing, and even she didn''t have courage toe forward and asked why he did this. Because she was very clear in her consciousness that she was not Nora Davis.


    She was a coward and she fled.


    She didn''t see that when she had just turned around, they who were ''kissing'' separated.


    Envy Miller looked up from Lucas Hawk''s arms with acent expression, watching Evelyn Davis leaving, and there was an evil smile on her face.


    Then she looked back and looked at Lucas Hawk who was drunk in front of her, struggling to restrain her desires.


    She wasn''t Amelia Morgan who was stupid.


    Amelia Morgan thought that as soon as she had s*x with Lucas Hawk and then Lucas Hawk would be her boyfriend.


    She wanted Lucas Hawk to be willingly to be with her from his heart!


    Thinking like this, she felt more confident.


    And then, she helped Lucas Hawk to go upstairs, but instead of sending him to Evelyn Davis'' room, she took him to her room.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know that. She didn''t calm down for a long time after she went back to the room.


    The scene downstairs was always reyed in her mind.


    Lucas Hawk would be back soon, but she didn''t know how to face him.


    Finally, she thought of pretending to sleep.


    But she couldn''t sleep at all.


    It had passed so long time, but Lucas Hawk didn''t return which made her blind and disorderly conjectures again.


    Lucas Hawk didn''te back tonight?


    She sat up from the bed with pale face and she couldn''t help walking towards the next room.


    She was shocked and trembled when she heard the sound from the next door.


    The ambiguous voice sounded. She knew what was going on inside without thinking.


    For a moment, her mind was empty, and she bit her lips hard.


    However, the situation in the room wasn''t what she thought.


    In the room, Lucas Hawk fell asleep in bed. Only Envy Miller pretended to groan.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know that. She just stood at the door. She even didn''t have the courage to break in. Just like before, she fled away.


    Envy Miller heard the chaotic footstepsing from the door, knowing that her desired purpose was achieved, and she smiled smugly.


    She looked at Lucas Hawk who fell asleep. And there was undisguised love in her eyes.


    "Lucas, you will only be mine."


    She caressed Lucas Hawk''s face and said with satisfaction.


    After that, she stared at Lucas Hawk, and then she turned and left the room. She went downstairs to order another room.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas Hawk woke up with headache, but he found that the room was unfamiliar, and Envy Miller''s things were ced around him which made him be in amazement for a moment.


    It didn''t wait for him to figure out what was going on, and the door was pushed open.


    He saw Envy Millere in with a waiter pushing the buffet car.


    "Lucas, you are awake."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Seeing Lucas Hawk, Envy Miller greeted with a smile.


    Lucas Hawk immediately came back to mind when he saw her, and he asked, "Why am I in your room? What happened?"


    Envy Miller looked at the anger on his face, and she was a little embarrassed.


    She quickly hid it and exined, "You were drunkst night. We came backte. I was afraid that we would wake Miss Davis up, so I took you to my room."


    After that, she paused deliberately and observed Lucas Hawk.


    After seeing him be a little angry, she continued in a hurry: "But don''t worry, it didn''t happen anything. After I sent you backst night, I ordered another room. If you don''t believe it, you can go to ask the waiter, and if something really happens, you are not like this now." Lucas Hawk heard the words and he kept silence for a while, and then he nced at Envy Miller, and looked down to check himself.


    He saw that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, but there was some alcohol smell on him, and the clothes were wrinkled.


    His image was not very good anyway, but Lucas Hawk didn''t care.


    He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and got out of bed.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Envy Miller saw him breathe a sigh of relief, and she was a little sad, but she didn''t show it out and she just shook her head and smiled: "It''s all right. I can understand."


    After that, she let Lucas Hawk go back.


    "It''ste, Miss Davis should be awake. You go back. Wash your face and brush your teeth. Then you will take Miss Davis to have breakfast."


    Lucas Hawk nodded and turned out of the room.


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t fall asleep all night.


    She was sitting on the bed, staring straight at the door. And in her mind, she was constantly reying thest night''s scene and the sound she heard. She was heart-broken and she was numb.


    At that moment, she heard the doorknob twisting, and her long eyshes trembled.


    She saw Lucas Hawking in from outside, and for a while she was a little at loss.


    Lucas Hawk also noticed Evelyn Davis sitting on the bed at this time, and he was stunned and exined subconsciously: "I was drunkst night."


    Earth to Evelyn Davis. And she looked down and said quietly, "I see."


    Maybe it was because Evelyn Davis was too calm. Lucas Hawk didn''t notice her misunderstanding.


    He smelled his alcohol breath, and he couldn''t bear. He walked towards the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath, and we''ll have breakfast with Envy."


    After that, he had entered the bathroom, but he didn''t know that his words made Evelyn Davis'' pale face was even more pale.


    Although she looked like calmness, she cared it very much.


    But what qualification did she have to question him?


    Should shee forward like Nora Davis and p Envy Miller''s face?


    She knew clearly that she couldn''t do it.


    So the only thing she could do was to keep herself ignoring and keep hypnotizing herself.


    She was Evelyn Davis, not Nora Davis. This man would have no rtionship with her after Nora Davis returned.


    So she didn''t care what woman he had s*x with!


    However, this hypnotic effect did not seem to be very good. She felt terrible and sad.


    Just before she calmed down, Lucas Hawk walked out the bathroom and dressed himself.


    He looked at Evelyn Davis who hadn''t moved. While he was dressing himself, he asked, "Are there any ces you want to go today? I''m free today. I can apany you." Evelyn Davis thought that if he said this yesterday, she might be very happy.


    But now she didn''t have any interest at all.


    However, she did not want Lucas Hawk to know that she had found something, so she perfunctorily answered: "Whatever."


    After hearing this, Lucas Hawk finally found something.


    He frowned slightly at Evelyn Davis.


    "What''s wrong? There''s some wrong with you."


    Evelyn Davis heard and looked back at him.


    That the thing happenedst night reyed in her mind.


    Although she didn''t care about herself, there was still a voice in her heart constantly telling her that she needed to ask him the details.


    As she was about to ask him, the door was knocked suddenly, and Envy Miller''s urging sound sounded outside.


    "Lucas, are you ok? If you don''te, the food will be cold."

 Chapter 250

    When Lucas Hawk heard, he subconsciously responded, "I know. We wille immediately."


    Envy Miller heard his respond and returned to the next room.


    Because she knew Lucas Hawk didn''t like being urged.


    But she did not know that Lucas Hawk had no intention of leaving, even though he had responded to her words.


    He stared at Evelyn Davis, and he walked towards her step by step.


    Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk approaching her slowly, and she couldn''t help getting nervous.


    There was repulsion and aversion in her eyes.


    Lucas Hawk noticed that, and he became more and more serious.


    He frowned, staring at Evelyn Davis and questioned again, "What''s wrong with you today? What''s wrong?"


    Evelyn Davis licked her lips, and she didn''t dare to look at him, fearing that she couldn''t control herself and asked him. "Nothing."


    She turned her head and responded him coldly which made Lucas Hawk frown.


    Lucas Hawk bent down and propped his hand on the wall, confining Evelyn Davis in his arms.


    He lifted Evelyn Davis'' jaw, forcing her to look at himself.


    "Your expression looks like something happened. What happened?"


    Evelyn Davis stared at him. She wanted to ask, but she still suppressed her impulsion.


    "I said nothing happened!"


    She said, trying to get out of Lucas Hawk''s hand, and then she immediately lowered her eyes.


    When Lucas Hawk saw her, he half-closed his eyes. It was obviously that he didn''t believe it.


    He stared at Evelyn Davis, thinking for a while. Something popped into his mind, he asked: "Is it because I slept in Envy''s roomst night?"


    When Evelyn Davis heard, she trembled and she was silent, too.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her, and he knew the answer.


    "So it is."


    He said and he turned Evelyn Davis'' head back again, and letting her face him, exining: "You misunderstood. Envy didn''t want to wake you upst night, so she helped me go to her room to sleep, and then she ordered another room." Evelyn Davis listened to his exnation. There was an irony in her eyes.


    She lowered her eyes and chuckled, "You don''t have to exin so much to me."


    Lucas Hawk heard, knowing that she might have misunderstood that he was quibbling, he said: "I am not exining this, but just restoring the true event." Evelyn Davis originally wanted to ignore it, but he didn''t want to stop and even quibbled, making her cannot control her jealousy and she questioned back. "Real event? So it also includes kissing and improper rtionships? Then do you want to bring Envy Miller here to rerun it?"


    Lucas Hawk was shocked after he heard what Evelyn Davis said.


    "Kiss? Improper rtionship?"


    He frowned and looked at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis regretted after saying this sentence.


    She bit her lips, and her eyes were full of annoyance.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t ask, but after Lucas Hawk said that, she couldn''t control herself.


    She told him what she sawst night.


    "I saw everythingst night. You kissed on downstairs and you were in the room... Anyway, I heard it. You don''t need to exin it anymore."


    After listening to her words, Lucas Hawk frowned.


    He saw that Evelyn Davis expression and he knew that she did not seem to tell a lie. He felt something was wrong.


    It seemed that he was drunkst night, and something really happened.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    For a while, he looked at Evelyn Davis and he didn''t know how to respond. He didn''t exin. He didn''t continue the topic and said, "I''ll go out for a while, and you eat breakfast here." Evelyn Davis thought that Lucas Hawk would give her a reasonable exnation, but she didn''t expect that she got such a result.


    After his lie was exposed, he didn''t even want to exin to her. And was he so hurry to eat with Envy Miller?


    All of a sudden, her eyes were full of self-deprecation.


    She lowered her eyes and did not respond to Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk was naturally aware of her change, but now he had no evidence, and whatever he said, it was just like that he was quibbling so he kept silence and turned to leave. After he left from the room, he did not leave the hotel immediately, but he went to the next door to say hello to Envy Miller.


    "Envy, I have something to do now. I won''t have breakfast. You can eat it yourself."


    After that, he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Envy Miller.


    "Is it serious? Why not eat breakfast first? Or should I go with you?" "No, it''s a private matter."


    Lucas Hawk refused without thinking, and then he left directly.


    Envy Miller looked at his back. She was a little anxious.


    Had Nora Davis asked Lucas Hawk?


    May be not, because she didn''t hear anything after all.


    But it did not mean that nothing happened.


    In order to verify her guess, she took the initiative to go next door and knocked on the door.


    Evelyn Davis saw Envy Miller outside the door and she was a little surprised and unhappy, but she still asked politely: "Miss Miller, is there anything wrong?"


    Envy Miller smiled while observing her: "You didn''te to my room to have breakfast. I want to know what happened."


    She did not mention that Lucas Hawk had gone.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know Lucas Hawk wasn''t next door. She just didn''t want to go, for fear she couldn''t help being jealous.


    "No, I can eat here."


    Hearing this, Envy Miller blinked, but she did not force her. She turned back to the next door.


    From the expression of Evelyn Davis, she could be sure that they must have quarreled.


    At the same time, Evelyn Davis was sitting there, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    After a while, the breakfast that belonged to her was delivered.


    She was eating with terrible mood and she could not help but wonder if Lucas Hawk had breakfast in Envy Miller''s room.


    From the closeness of the two of themst night, maybe something else would happen to them.


    When she thought of this, she was short of breath. She suddenly lost her appetite, and she felt heartbreak as if her heart was eaten by thousands of ants. Suddenly, the door was suddenly opened.


    She looked over subconsciously, and she saw Lucas Hawk standing at the door with a paper bag in his hand.


    "You......"


    She looked at Lucas Hawk with puzzlement, and she wanted to ask him why he wasn''t dining next room and why he came back suddenly.


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    Seeing her eyes, Lucas Hawk knew clearly what she was thinking.


    Was he a yboy in her heart?


    He held back the dissatisfaction and waved to Evelyn Davis: "Come here and show you something."


    Evelyn Davis intended to ignore him, but she couldn''t help being curious.


    "What?"


    She asked coldly, but she walked over to him.


    Lucas Hawk came to the desk, and he took out a U disk from the paper bag, and he inserted it into theputer.


    "Just stand here and watch it."


    He nced at Evelyn Davis and whispered softly.


    Then he started operating theputer, opened the U disk in theputer, and then he opened another file. A video popped up on the screen.


    It was a surveince video in the hotel.

 Chapter 251

    Evelyn looked at the video on theputer and looked at Lucas, she was puzzled.


    "Why do you let me see that?"


    Lucas did not respond to her, but signaled her to continue watching.


    Evelyn had no choice, she can only watch it, and then she saw a scene that made her difficult to let gost night.


    She saw in the video, Envy helped Lucas get off the car.


    She didn''t know if it was because Lucas was too tall, Envy was struggling, and she almost fell down while walking, and the two ran into each other.


    At this moment Lucas switched to another perspective, which happened to be the time when Evelyn appeared in the hotel lobbyst night.


    "We didn''t kiss, but Envy can''t hold me, and we crashed into each other."


    Lucas exined with a deep voice.


    Evelyn watched two videos that were exactly the same at the same time, shepressed her red lips.


    It seemed that she misunderstood themst night, but this shouldn''t me her.


    After all, from this point of view, no matter who looked at it, they can''t help misunderstanding.


    She was thinking secretly in her heart, but her face was serious.


    Lucas looked at her and felt helpless and had to continue ying the video.


    The next picture was Envy helping him back to the room.


    It was 11:10 p.m when they entered the room, and after five minutes, Evelyn walked out from the next door and stood in front of the door of Evelyn''s room, she was ready to knock it.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As a result, she raised her hand in mid-air for a long time and did not fall. The whole person was standing still there, as if she was shocked.


    At eleven eighteen, she ran back to the room.


    At 11:25, Envy stepped out of the room, went to the hotel front desk, opened another room, and never came out when she entered the room.


    After watching all the videos, Lucas looked at Evelyn and raised his eyebrows, "Now let''s talk about what just happened."


    Evelyn looked at him helplessly,pressed her lips, "What do you want to say?"


    Lucas nced at the time on the monitor, and said coldly, "Add up all the time, it''s fifteen minutes. What I can do when I was drunk? Even if I can, you have been with me for so long, you don''t know well about my ability?" When Evelyn heard this, her cheeks became hot.


    They were talking aboutst night''s matter, why was the topicing to them, and he said so ambiguously?


    "Lucas Hawk!"


    She scolded in shame.


    Lucas raised an eyebrow: "I''m just telling the truth, I can''t let you misunderstand my ability."


    When Evelyn heard these words, she became speechless suddenly, she didn''t know how to refute.


    Although the moaning from Envy''s room at that time was a bit wrong, it could not represent what he was doing something.


    When she thought of this, she became more and more certain that she misunderstood.


    Especially when she met Lucas''s narrow eyes, which made her awkward and a little bit ashamed.


    "So you were looking for this just now?"


    She took a deep breath and tried to shift the topic, so as not to let Lucas continue this topic.


    Lucas naturally also noticed her distress, knowing that if he continue to tease her, she would inevitably be angry, and he converged his bad interests. He said, "Although I don''t care, I don''t like the feeling of being misunderstood." He looked at Evelyn after he finished speaking.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Evelyn was ufortable because of his question, and subconsciously refuted: "Who is angry?"


    Lucas didn''t answer it, but he stared at the breakfast that didn''t move much, then he was looking at her with a smile.


    Evelyn was so embarrassed now.


    Lucas looked at her and showed an unkind smile and let Evelyn stare at him in shame.


    He knew that Evelyn was about to be angry. He quickly converged and asked, "Okay, I won''t tease you again. We''ve been busy all morning and eat nothing. Let''s have breakfast."


    Speaking of this, he walked towards the dining car.


    Evelyn looked at the back of him as he walked away, the annoyance in her heart gradually faded, and she followed up.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t misunderstand you."


    She walked behind Lucas and whispered softly.


    Lucas heard the words, he paused and turned his head.


    "I can forgive you this time, but next time if this happens again, I hope you can think calmly, it is best to verify the parties!"


    Evelyn nodded, she repeatedly promised: "I know, I will never be this again."


    In fact, the reason why she misunderstood, in addition to the angle problem at the beginning, there was the time difference when Envy leftter.


    The misunderstanding was resolved, and Evelyn also had an appetite.


    However, she still felt ashamed and shy in the face of Lucas. After all, she did misunderstand him before.


    But she was still a little happy.


    At least Lucas was willing to spend time and energy to exin her the whole story!


    After the two had finished their meal, Lucas again mentioned the old thing.


    "Do you want to go anywhere?"


    Evelyn had no misunderstanding at this time, and discussed with him the attractions of the city happily.


    "I asked about it yesterday. There are several good scenic spots in this ce. I want to go to the nearest Statue of Liberty. I heard that there are a lot of funny ces, and there are band performances in the evening." Seeing her enthusiastic, Lucas said, "Let''s go there."


    After he finished speaking, he let Evelyn prepare for it and they would go outter.


    Evelyn nodded and turned to change clothes.


    When she entered the bathroom, she suddenly found that it was like a date, and it was also the first time that they had simply gone out to y for so long.


    For a moment, she was full of expectations.


    She even dressed up carefully.


    After an hour, she finally finished and entered the room.


    He saw Evelyn was wearing a light blue camisole dress with a thin sweater on the outside, and the woman''s charm in leisure was very good, which was very suitable for y.


    She had delicate light makeup on her face, and her slender ink hair lingered around her head.


    Lucas was the first time to see such Envy, his eyes shed a fascination, but he was quickly taken away by him.


    "Can we go now?"


    Asked politely, he was still wearing a solid ck suit.


    Evelyn didn''t feel anything wrong, and responded.


    The two left the room hand in hand and happened to meet Envy, who was also going out.


    She looked at Evelyn and Lucas talking andughing, and her eyes shed with surprise and loss immediately.


    They weren''t arguing longer? Why did it look like that they had solved the problems?


    She thought silently in her heart, but she did not show it on her face, and smiled and greeted the two: "Are you going out?"


    Lucas nodded: "It''s rare toe out with Nora and n to go out for ying."


    When Envy heard this, her eyes nced at Evelyn left no traces, and her jealousy was passing by.


    She didn''t say something yet, and Lucas urgently asked: "Aren''t you saying that you are going to find ssmates today? Have fun, let''s go."


    After finishing his words, he walked away with Evelyn.


    Envy looked at the back of their departure, and the words she wanted to say was blocked in her throat.


    She stared at Evelyn gloomily, her eyes full of unwillingness and helplessness, she could only turn around and leave.

 Chapter 252

    They left the hotel and drove to the statue of liberty.


    It was lively because the statue of liberty was already bustling with tourists and vendors


    In particr, there were a lot of people taking pictures around the statue.


    Evelyn Davis suddenly wanted to take pictures.


    She seemed to have never been photographed with Lucas Hawk since they knew each other.


    Even if she had to leaveter, she still had a picture to miss him.


    She couldn''t help looking at the man beside her when she thought that.


    But she couldn''t say anything when she saw Lucas Hawk''s noble appearance.


    How could he, such a noble person, take photos casually by the roadside like a civilian? "What''s the matter?"


    Lucas Hawk noticed Evelyn Davis''s gaze and asked.


    Evelyn Davis came to her senses, and then shook her head, "That''s ok, let''s go over there."


    As she spoke, she pulled Lucas Hawk to the other side.


    Lucas Hawk looked down at her back. He nced over where she had been, his eyes shed, then he stopped.


    Evelyn Davis was walking ahead when she noticed that the person behind her stopped walking. She looked back, "You..."


    Lucas Hawk interrupted her before she had finished.


    "Come with me."


    Then he pulled Evelyn Davis back toward the statue.


    Evelyn Davis followed him wondering what he was going to do.


    Then she heard him speaking in English to a couple under the statue.


    She could understand what they said.


    It was because she understood that she looked at Lucas Hawk in amazement.


    He asked the couple to take pictures for them?


    "Your girlfriend is really beautiful."


    The couple looked at Evelyn Davis andplimented her.


    Lucas Hawk looked at Evelyn Davis, put his arm around her shoulder and replied, "she''s my wife."


    Evelyn Davis''s was as sweet as honey when he introduced her as his wife.


    The corners of her mouth went up and Lucas Hawk noticed. He hugged her with a smile and motioned for the couple to take a picture.


    In a moment their pictures came out. Evelyn Davis thanked the couple and took the photo from them.


    As she looked at the picture of them embracing, the corners of her mouth rose again.


    "Happy now?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at the photo and turned his eyes on Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis was embarrassed when she thought of her loss after he said that.


    "No."


    She denied it, but carefully put it in her purse.


    Maybe that''s her only desire.


    She looked at the pictures of them and thought sadly.


    Then she shook her head to stop herself from thinking about the unhappy things on this happy day.


    So she pressed down all her worries and pulled Lucas Hawk around wildly.


    After half a day, both of them were a little tired, so they found a cafe to have a rest.


    "Lucas, what would you like to drink?"


    After a half day on the town, Evelyn Davis seemed to let go of all her worries and got intimate with Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk was about to respond when he looked around the corner across from the cafe.


    He saw three big ck men standing on the corner, their eyes always fixed on them vaguely.


    At first, he thought it was his own delusion, but soon realized it wasn''t.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    They really were tailing after them.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know Lucas Hawk had noticed something wrong, and then she looked up at him.


    "Lucas "She asked.


    Lucas Hawk drew his gaze back to Evelyn Davis.


    Without exining, he grabbed Evelyn Davis by the wrist and led her toward the door.


    "I''ll drink it with you next time."


    Then he took Evelyn Davis out of the cafe and immediately turned down an alley.


    The ck man who had been staring at them saw them go and followed them.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know what''s going on at first, and was led off by Lucas Hawk.


    By the time she realized that Lucas Hawk was leading her down the back streets, she knew something was wrong. Especially when she saw Lucas Hawk''s serious face.


    But she didn''t immediately ask, she tried to keep up with Lucas Hawk without dragging him down.


    Lucas Hawk took her down severalnes before he got rid of the negroes.


    Both of them were gasping for breath and stood still at the intersection.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t resist asking.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her, "don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me."


    Then he took Evelyn Davis and walked again.


    They were going to a hotel this time.


    And the reason he didn''t tell Evelyn Davis was because he didn''t want her to get involved in.


    He had many rivals abroad over the years.


    Soon they arrived at the hotel.


    Lucas Hawk released Evelyn Davis and walked over to the balcony to make a phone call when they came back to the room. Evelyn Davis didn''t hear what he said. But she saw that Lucas Hawk''s face was very serious, and guessed it might be difficult.


    She sat on the couch to wait for Lucas Hawk in silence.


    A momentter Lucas Hawk came in after a phone call.


    "Nora, tidy up. We''re not staying here tonight."


    Evelyn Davis asked, "what about miss Miller?"


    She didn''t expect that the gravity of the situation to need them to leave.


    Lucas Hawk answered, "I''ve contacted Envy and told her not toe back. As for her things, I''ll have someone picked them up."


    Evelyn Davis nodded and went to pack her things.


    Fortunately, there were not many things, and she was ready in less than ten minutes.


    Then Lucas Hawk whisked her away from the hotel.


    But they had just left the hotel when they were targeted again.


    "Sit down!"


    Lucas Hawk immediately ordered Evelyn Davis and speed off.


    It was the first time that Evelyn Davis had experienced anything like this, so she became nervous.


    Especially the speed made her face became pale.


    Lucas Hawk had noticed. After making sure he had shaken off his pursuers, he pulled out a hand and patted Evelyn Davis'' white fingers appeasingly. "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    When Evelyn Davis heard the words, she turned her head to look at him. She was calmed down by his words.


    In the evening, Lucas Hawk took Evelyn Davis to a suburban vi.


    "This is my temporary residence abroad. We are staying here for a few days. You go upstairs while I go to the study."


    Lucas Hawk led her into the living room, told her briefly and then walked upstairs.


    Evelyn Davis watched him leave and looked around.


    The vi was, as Lucas Hawk says, a temporary home.


    The decoration of the vi was very simple, but very clean.

 Chapter 253

    Evelyn was going to find Lucas after tidying herself simply.


    As soon as she went out the room, she saw Lucasing up the corridor with another strange man she didn''t know.


    The man had a square face. Although he was somewhat inferior in front of Lucas, he was also a very handsome young man.


    And he had a respect look in front of Lucas, but they looked more like friends, which made Evelyn a little confused. "Lucas, are we having a visitor?"


    She smiled and stood in the hallway, asking Lucas, and did not forget to nod to the man as a greeting.


    "Yes, this is Mo Zhui. We have something to discuss. If you are tired, take a rest first."


    Lucas briefly introduced Mo Zhui and motioned Mo Zhui to follow him to the study.


    In the study, Mo Zhui thought of the gentle woman he has just seen and looked at Lucas in surprise.


    "Brother, is that sister-inw? She looks very gentle, and doesn''t look as bad as the hearsay."


    Lucas nodded, not intending to talk more about Evelyn. He shifted the topic and asked, "Have you found out what you were investigating?" When Mo Zhui heard this, his face turned cold and said seriously, "Yes."


    He said, with doubts in his eyes: "The man who followed you and sister-inw in the afternoon seems to be from Xiuluotang organization." When Lucas heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He has heard of Xiuluotang. It was a underworld, so they belonged to different worlds. "How could it be them? We don''t seem to have contact with this organization, do we?"


    Mo Zhui replied, "It''s true, so there must be something wrong."


    He said, looking at Lucas. Then he said in a deep voice, "And I found out that there seems to be some conflicts between this organization and the Shiying Organization recently." After hearing this, Lucas looked serious.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a cold voice: "You send more people to watch them these days and report their movements at any time. I will arrange to return home as soon as possible to avoid trouble." Mo Zhui nodded, "I see."


    Then Lucas told him again, "By the way, conceal my these days'' whereabouts."


    Mo Zhui took the order and left.


    After he left, Lucas sat alone in his study for a while before getting up to go to the bedroom.


    In the room, Evelyn was drawing a design sketch.


    When she heard the movement behind her, she put down her brush and turned around: "Are you done?"


    "Yes. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    Lucas asked, taking off his coat and looking at her.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Evelyn came forward and took his coat with her unharmed hand.


    Originally, she wanted to ask about the thing happened in the afternoon. Before she could open her mouth, Lucas apologized.


    "It happened suddenly today and you didn''t enjoy yourself enough. I''ll take you out next time."


    Evelyn was confused and looked at Lucas in a daze.


    Lucas saw this and told her his n: "I n to go back tomorrow."


    Evelyn frowned and worriedly said, "Is it serious?"


    Lucas said with a smile, "It''s not that serious. It''s just for the sake of safety. We''d better go back earlier."


    Evelyn got it.


    Anyway, she was injured. In case of any more idents, She was afraid that she would be Lucas''s burden. Thinking in this way, she was a little worried.


    "Will there be any problem?"


    Knowing what she was worried about, Lucas reassured her, "No, I will take care of everything."


    As he said this, Evelyn let go of her worries. The next day early in the morning, they got up early and nned to go to the airport.


    Unexpectedly, before they left for the airport, Lucas received a phone call and then his face changed.


    "What happened?"


    Evelyn looked at him and asked.


    "There''s something wrong with envy."


    Lucas darkened his face and pressed his lips.


    Envy was kidnapped when she went back to the hotel to pack up.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    He told Evelyn this and hurried out of the door.


    Evelyn looked at his anxious back and felt a little sad.


    However, she didn''t stop him. After all, Envy may be implicated because of them, so Lucas should go to rescue her.


    The only thing that bothered her was that she was afraid Lucas would get hurt.


    So she waited in the vi worriedly.


    As darkness fell outside, she still heard no news from Lucas.


    Evelyn wanted to make a phone call to inquire about the situation, but was afraid to cause more trouble to Lucas. Atst, she could only walk around the living room anxiously, and look at the door from time to time. After a long time, she finally heard the sound of a car outside. She ran towards the door with a smile on her face.


    However, when she ran out of the living room, the person she saw was not Lucas, but Mo Zhui, who met her yesterday. "Sister inw."


    Mo Zhui saw her and greeted.


    Evelyn saw him, but she didn''t see Lucas. She couldn''t help but was anxious.


    "Mr. Mo, do youe back alone? Where is Lucas? Did you find Miss Miller?"


    She couldn''t help asking worriedly.


    Seeing this, Mo Zhui quickly talked about his purpose ining.


    "Don''t worry, sister-inw. Miss Miller has been saved, but Lucas is injured. I''m here to pick you up and send you to hospital."


    When Evelyn heard this, her pulse throbbed in her throat.


    "How did he get hurt? Is it serious?"


    She was anxious to inquire and followed Mo Zhui to the hospital.


    On the way, Mo Zhui appeased her all the way, saying that Lucas was OK and was only hurt a little.


    But Evelyn hasn''t seen him, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Fortunately, the hospital was not far from the vi. Within 20 minutes, the two arrived at the hospital.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    This was a private hospital. It was very quiet around at night.


    Evelyn cannot attend to look around and followed Mo Zhui to the ward.


    Just as she was about to push the door in, she saw the ward through the ss on the door. Envy was crying with Lucas in her arms.


    "Lucas, you scared me to death."


    Envy was really scared. She looked at Lucas with blurred tearful eyes.


    Lucas was held by her with a frown.


    He unconsciously tried to push Envy away, but Envy held him so tight that he could not do that. So he only pulled open a little distance and said, "Alright, I''m okay." When Evelyn saw this, her action of opening the door suddenly froze, and she didn''t dare to push the door in.


    Mo Zhui stood behind her and saw this. His brows were slightly raised, and he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Lucas found Evelyn standing outside the door. He was nervous and then pushed Envy away.


    After being pushed without warning, Envy stumbled for two steps to stand still, then looked at Lucas iprehensibly.


    "Lucas, what''s wrong?"


    Lucas ignored her, only looked at the door and said in a deep voice, "Why don''t youe in? Are you going to be the door god there?"


    When Envy heard this, she followed his sight line and found Evelyn and Mo Zhui. Dark light and unwillingness shed through her eyes.

 Chapter 254

    Seeing that Lucas had found her,she had to push the door and go in.


    "Sorry,I was so worried just now.Miss Davis,don''t get me wrong."


    Seeing hering in,Envy wiped the tears on face and deliberately mentioned what had happened just now.


    Evelyn looked at her and showed an unpredictable expression,shaking her head," It happened suddenly,so it''s normal for Miss Miller to worry." When she finished speaking,she looked anxiously at Lucas.


    "Are you OK?"


    Lucas shook his head,"It''s OK.Don''t worry about me."


    Although he said it was nothing, his face was not very good,and his lips were obviously pale.


    All these were seen by Evelyn.


    Especially when she saw his injured shoulder which was covered with bandages,and there was blood oozing out,she was even more worried. She looked at Lucas and subconsciously wanted to ask how he got hurt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    But before she said, Lucas smiled,"Envy,since Nora is here,you should go back early.Today you are also scared.You should have a good rest." Hearing this,Envy''s face was frozen for a moment.


    She looked Evelyn.Though she was reluctant,she nodded.


    After all,she had done a lot in these two days.If she insisted on staying,she was afraid that Lucas would notice something.


    After Envy left, Evelyn could not help but walk to Lucas''s side and asked nervously," How did you get hurt? Did you fight with someone?"


    Lucas didn''t want to say more.He replied vaguely,"Almost."


    But Evelyn was not satisfied with the answer and continued to ask,"What is the meaning of ALMOST? Didn''t you say you would take good care of yourself? How did the other side hurt you?What kind of injury it is? Did the doctor say anything?" Lucas looked at Evelyn who was so worried and anxious,and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer.


    Evelyn couldn''t wait for his response,so she drifted away her mind and guessed.


    "Why don''t you talk?Are you bruised? Or is it a knife wound?"


    When Lucas found that she wouldn''t stop until she got the answer,he hesitated and said, "It''s the gunshot wound."


    Evelyn was shocked when she heard the words.


    "Gun...Gunshot wounds?"


    She couldn''t believe it and kept looking at Lucas.


    "You don''t have to worry,it''s ok now,and it''s just a small injury.It''s treated in time and won''t affect me at all,"Lucasforted her when he saw she was scared.


    He exined, but Evelyn didn''t listen.


    At this time,she was a little confused.


    After all,gunshot wounds and guns were far beyond her reach.


    Besides,she also wondered why Lucas had been involved in such things that she only had seen on TV.


    Especially when she thought about the shooting scenes on TV,she couldn''t help shuddering and her face quickly turned pale.


    When Lucas saw this, he knew that this youngdy was deeply scared.He quickly put his arms around her and patted her back tofort her.


    "Nora,don''t think about it.This time it''s just an ident.It won''t happen in the future any more."


    As he said, he lowered his head and kissed Evelyn''s forehead.At the same time, his kiss went all the way down the brow,and atst their lips were close to each other. This kiss was not as eager as before, but very touching.


    Not knowing how long they had been kissing,they separated when they were a little short of breath.


    Evelyn leaned on the arms of Lucas. Her face was crimson and her eyes were full of ripples.


    "Lucas Hawk!"


    She red at Lucas in anger and shame.She didn''t understand how this could happen.


    She was actually asking about his wound.


    "OK,don''t be angry and don''t worry,I''m really OK."


    Lucas looked at her angry appearance,chuckled and coaxed, "Wipe my body.I haven''t washed since I was injured.I feel so dirty."


    Evelyn listened and looked at him helplessly, but she still went to get half of the basin of water as he said.


    After all,her hands were not fully healed,so she couldn''t take something that was too heavy.


    She did not let Lucas move when she took back water.She twisted a towel to wipe his exposed skin.


    Originally,she wiped Lucas with the thought of taking care of him.


    However, when she wiped his face and saw the pretty face close to her,especially the dark eyes that were lookin at her closely, she breathed hard and her heart beat like a drum.She waspletely nervous. "Don''t look at me."


    She was forced to hold back the emotion in her heart and said with shame and displeasure.


    Lucas looked at her cheek gradually turn to red,and his eyes shed with surprise.He soon seemed to understand something and chuckled.


    He put his uninjured hand around the waist of Evelyn and exerted a little force to bring the woman closer to him.


    "Are you shy?"


    During the conversation, his moist breath sprayed on her ear,which made her legs soft and felt tempted.Subconsciously,she retorted,"I am not shy!Do you want me to wipe your body? Let do it quickly." Lucas looked at the fire under her eyes and knew that she could not be teased any more. He simply let her go.


    "Well,you''re not shy."


    Although he said that, his facial expression obviously didn''t mean that.


    Evelyn looked at him and really wanted to throw the towel on his face.


    But it was also this fight that made Evelyn less worried.


    At least, Lucas''s injury was not so serious because he still had energy to joke and tease her.


    But even so,her heart was still palpitating.


    When she took care of everything, she couldn''t help asking,"Do we still have to go?"


    She did not ask about the situation of Lucas''s hands.


    It was not that she didn''t want to ask,but that she knew that even if she asked, Lucas wouldn''t tell her.


    So she simply didn''t ask.When Lucas was willing to tell her, he would do it.


    Lucas didn''t know what she was thinking.He was relieved to see that she didn''t ask for specific things.


    After all,he didn''t want Evelyn to be involved.


    "I may have to train for a few days and even if we want to go back home,we have to wait a few days."


    Evelyn nodded to show her understanding.


    In the next two days.Evelyn took care of Lucas in the hospital.


    She did everything herself,which led to the closer rtionship between the two.


    During this time, Lucas''s impression of Evelyn changed a lot.


    His attitude towards her had be more and more gentle.


    And the two of them became more and more like the old husband and wife when they got along with each other..


    Seeing this,Envy was in great anger but could do nothing at all.


    Now she could onlye to the ward every day and care about Lucas''s physical condition as a friend.


    Every time she came, Evelyn kept silent.Even after she left, Evelyn''s mood couldn''t get better.


    Lucas saw all this in his eyes.


    That day,when Envy came again, he found an excuse to let Envy go home first.


    "We have been abroad for so long,and no one at home is watching the research and development of the project. And we don''t know how it is going.Anyway,I have nothing to do now.Envy,I hope that you can go back and watch first, and I will take overter." Envy was reluctant to hear this.


    How could she be willing to leave them here?


    But she couldn''t find any excuse to stay,so she finally agreed to leave.

 Chapter 255

    After Envy left, Evelyn took care of Lucas in the hospital for a few days, and the two started their journey back home.


    For the sake of safety, they took the private ne this time and directly flew to the seaside vi.


    As soon as they got off the ne, before they had time to wash, the housekeeper hurried over and knocked on their door. "Young master, someone ising from the old house."


    When Lucas heard this, he frowned slightly, but he went downstairs to see this person with Evelyn.


    "Young master, youngdy, madam asked you two toe back to the main house. Madam and the master are worried about you."


    The man from the old house was a driver. He transferred Sofia''s words to him.


    After listening, Evelyn looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    Lucas didn''t refuse. After all, he got injured abroad, and his parents would worry about him.


    "I see. You wait a moment. I''ll wash with youngdy and then go with you."


    The driver took the order and turned to wait outside.


    An hourter, they took the car to Hawk family.


    Evelyn looked at the solemn and grand Hawks'' house, and she hadplex feelings.


    She pressed down all the emotions in her heart and followed Lucas in.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    However, she heard theughter just when they entered the living room.


    She saw that there were not only the Hawk family in the living room of the main house, but also Envy and her parents.


    The three were dressed very formally, and there were many gifts on the table.


    Evelyn saw Mrs. Miller, and her expression froze.


    She couldn''t forget the domineering manner of Mrs. Miller that day.


    Lucas perceived Evelyn''s change and silently held her hand as if to tell her that he was here with her.


    At the same time, the several people who were originally chatting noticed them under the notice of the housekeeper.


    When they all looked back, they saw the hands of Evelyn and Lucas holding together.Then they had different looks.


    Sofia saw this, and she was annoyed in her heart. However, she did not show it, but greeted them.


    "Lucas, this is Mr. Miller and Mrs. Miller. You don''t have to be reminded, do you?"


    She looked at Lucas and ignored Evelyn directly.


    "Your uncle Miller and aunt Miller know you''re back tonight, so they came here to thank you."


    She exined the intention of the Miller family.


    Lucas actually had a guess when he saw the Miller family.


    He nced at the Millers and said with a smile, "Uncle Miller is over polite. It was not a big deal."


    As he said, he took Evelyn to the sofa and sat down.


    The hands they held together have not been loosened. Vivian looked at them with raising her eyebrows, and looked at Envy with some gloating.


    Naturally, when Envy saw the irony in her eyes, her heart sank.


    She nced at Evelyn without leaving any trace, and said with a smile, "Lucas, I don''t agree with you. It was a big deal. At that time, it was so dangerous. If you didn''t risk your life to save me, I might be dead now. I don''t think it''s enough to say thank you." What she said was grateful, but other people couldn''t help thinking more about it.


    Of course, Evelyn was the only one who would think more. After all, in the eyes of the Miller family and the Hawk family, Lucas and Envy have always had a good rtionship.


    It was inevitable for Lucas to save Envy.


    In this way, the two families had a heated conversation on this topic.


    Evelyn sat next to Lucas and listened to their conversation in a daze and couldn''t cut in at all.


    And others seemed to have deliberately forgotten her existence.


    Evelyn looked at them coldly, and her eyes were full of self mockery, but she was also happy to be left alone.


    In this way, they finished their meal in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Shortly after the dinner, Envy''s parents left. Sofia saw them off and immediately returned to the living room.


    Although she has been talking andughing with the Miller family just now, she still worried about Lucas''s injury.


    She couldn''t wait to call the family doctor as soon as the guests left.


    Lucas saw what she did and was helpless, but he did not stop her.


    The whole family sat in the living room waiting for the doctor.


    Lucas thought that Evelyn didn''t eat much at the dinner table just now, and asked: "Are you tired? Or I tell someone to send you back to have a rest, and I''ll go backter." Evelyn was stunned. She responded and looked around and was about to nod. Devin on the opposite side suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If Nora is tired, she can go back to the new house to have a rest. I have something else to tell you."


    Evelyn heard this and took a look at Lucas.


    She knew that father Hawk wanted to keep them, so she didn''t refuse and then nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave first, mom, dad, and sister-inw, Miss Miller. Have a good night."


    She got up to say good-bye gracefully.


    Then she left under the indifferent gaze of these people.


    When she got out of the main house, she could not help but stop to look back, and then walked towards the new house.


    After a while, when she arrived the new house, she looked at these changed furniture, and her feelings wereplex.


    They haven''te back since Amelia lived in.


    At present, all the furniture in it have been reced, which gave her a presentiment that they maye back to live again this time!


    She thought of this and went back to the room with inscrutable look to wash her face.


    She didn''t know how long it has been. In her room, she couldn''t wait for Lucas toe back, then an uneasy and worried feeling came to her.


    She could obviously feel the rejection of Hawk family. Otherwise, they would not let her leave when Envy this outsider was here.


    Obviously she couldn''t evenpare with an outsider.


    She thought about it,ughed at herself and went out to the balcony to get some air.


    At a nce, the main house was still brightly lit.


    It reminded her of the atmosphere at the dinner table at night. If Lucas was injured because of her, she would probably only be condemned endlessly. She would not be like Envy, nothing happened to her, and even the two families could sit down and eat with smiles on their faces.


    She thought, taking back her sight line ironically. However, she saw Envy and Lucas walking in the garden downstairs.


    In the moonlight, they seemed to be dyed with ayer of white light, which was very beautiful and romantic.


    In particr, the man was handsome and the woman was pretty, as if there were golden couple, which were well matched.


    Evelyn looked at them and felt worse.


    She just felt that the air around her seemed to be thinner.


    She forced herself not to care about them, and turned back to the room resolutely.


    Not long after she was in bed, Lucas pushed the door in.


    When he saw Evelyn lying on the bed sideways, he thought that she was asleep, so he moved cautiously without any noise.


    He didn''t know Evelyn was just pretending to be asleep.


    They didn''t speak for a whole night.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn got up with Lucas.


    Looking at Evelyn, Lucas thought of his parents'' wordsst night and said, "Nora, we will live at hometer. I''ll tell the housekeeper to move our stuff back."


    Evelyn heard this, she paused and was not surprised at all. Then she said, "Got it."


    Lucas saw this and frowned slightly.


    Although Evelyn didn''t say anything, he still vaguely felt Evelyn''s strangeness.


    He stared at Evelyn''s back, looked unpredictable, but said nothing.

 Chapter 256

    As the conversation ended, the room fell into silence.


    But it didn''tst long before Lucas broke it.


    "I have tidied up. I''ll go down first."


    With that, he turned out of the room.


    As he walked farther and farther away, Evelyn turned her head and stared at the empty door. Her eyes were full ofplexity.


    She didn''t let Lucas wait long and soon went downstairs.


    The two dined in silence.


    When they finished eating, Lucas was ready to go to thepany, but he found that Evelyn was dressed up, as if she was also going out. He frowned and said, "You are going out?" Evelyn nodded, "I haven''t been to thepany for several days. I''m going to have a look."


    Actually, she didn''t want to stay at Hawks'' house, so she decided to go to thepany.


    Although her hand has not recovered yet, it didn''t affect her work.


    Lucas wanted her to have a rest at home, but when he saw the persistence in her eyes, he changed his mind: "Then I will send you there."


    "I''m fine, I''ll take a taxi. You go first."


    Evelyn refused without thinking.


    With that, she left, ignoring Lucas''s bad look.


    She thought a lotst night.


    Now that she was back, she couldn''t live in fantasy. She should face the reality.


    And recently, she has been worrying about gain and loss, which made her feel that she didn''t live like herself.


    From today on, she needed to be self-reliance again and focus on her work. In the future, she may not be hurt too much.


    Lucas didn''t know what she was thinking, but he could also perceive her attitude change and feel her estrangement.


    He couldn''t understand why she was OK yesterday, and she became like this today.


    He could not figure this out and only could let the matter go temporarily.


    In the next two days, they returned to their peaceful life.


    Evelyn went to work every day. Although the previous incident of beating people has subsided, she was repulsed by many people and was treat with contemptuous looks all day long.


    Evelyn didn''t care. The more they treated her with this attitude, the more she wanted to prove herself with her work.


    Fortunately, her pay and gain were in direct proportion.


    Although she was not weed in thepany, the clothes she designed sold well in thepany.


    Many people were jealous and hated her when they saw the result.


    But they didn''t dare to do anything, let alone the strength of Evelyn. Thepany kept her after she made two big troubles. Everyone knew that someone was behind Evelyn, and they didn''t dare to offend that person easily. Not mention that Evelyn was one of the shareholders of thepany.


    Of course, they didn''t know about it, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to reject Evelyn like this.


    On this day, it was the meeting of the design department once a month.


    Ji Yi organized all the people in the design department to meet in the conference room and talked about the main purpose of the meeting.


    "Thepany ns to let our design department undertake a project, which is said to be medical protective clothing, and its fabric requirements are very strict. If we can do it well, then the protective clothing will be issued in the country, or even abroad, and thepany will also give our design Department a point of turnover as a bonus ording to the final performance."


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the meeting room was getting excited.


    A point of turnover. Although the number was small, it was total turnover. When it was distributed to them, it would be equal to their ie of two or three months.


    "Director, please rest assured, we will ensure the perfectpletion of the project!"


    No one would hate money. Many people guaranteed immediately.


    Ji Yi listened to the crowd and motioned to them to be quiet: "Naturally, I believe we can do it well, but there is a problem that needs us to solve together."


    When they heard this, they all looked serious at once. They asked "What''s the problem, director?"


    "It''s the fabric of the protective clothing. At present, only one domesticpany has it. If we want to make this protective clothing, we have to find theirpany to purchase it."


    Ji Yi told them the problem, looked around and continued: "The other party is also a clothingpany, Lowell Group."


    When Evelyn heard these two words, she felt a little familiar.


    Before she thought of it, Ji Yi said again: "As far as I know, Clyde, who is in charge of the clothing market, is the eldest son of Lowell family. He is an famous elite man in our city. I want to know if anyone sitting here knows that person. If we have a rtionship, we may have a better negotiation."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other.


    "Is that OK, director? We both are clothingpanies."


    It meant that they had great horizontalpetition. If they went to the Lowell Group and disclose this project, they would lose more than gain.


    "Yes, director, I think it needs to be serious considered."


    "I don''t think it''s possible for them to snatch this project away. After all, ourpany has already taken it, just in case they take the opportunity to raise the price." Evelyn listened to their words, and felt surprised.


    Because she remembered that Clyde was the one who wanted to invite her to work as a designer in theirpany just when Lucas came back home..


    When she thought of this, she suddenly felt embarrassed.


    But thinking of thepany''s project, she raised her hand.


    "I...I''ve met him several times. Maybe I can have a try."


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her in amazement.


    "Oh, you know the person again. Nora, you really made a lot of friends."


    Chloe didn''t expect Evelyn to know such an important person. She immediately mocked her jealously.


    Evelyn''s face sank when she heard her meaningful words.


    "Who I know is none of your business."


    She talked back with a cold voice.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Ji Yi nced at them and frowned slightly.


    Actually, like Chloe, she didn''t want Evelyn to do it.


    However, she couldn''t take her ideas and reality into consideration, so she had to choose thetter.


    After all, she has just entered thepany, and this is the first project she took over, so she must not mess it up. "Stop it. Designer Davis will try this."


    She had a decision in her mind and announced it directly.


    Chloe was not convinced. She wanted to refute, but before she could get out, she was blocked by Ji Yi''s words.


    "If you are not convinced, you can do it, but you must aplish it."


    All of a sudden, Chloe was quiet.


    Ji Yi saw her quiet, then turned to Evelyn, warning: "Although I entrust you this project, you should not forget the lessons before. If you mess up thepany''s project and get everyone involved again, no matter whoes to protect you, I will not tolerate you to stay in thepany!"


    Evelyn was a little ufortable when she heard this.


    But when she thought of what happened before, she was soon relieved.


    "Don''t worry, director Ji, I won''t allow myself to make mistakes this time!"


    She said so because she has decided to focus on her work and achieve something.

 Chapter 257

    The Gorgeous Substitute Wife of Mr. President Chapter 257


    Because of Evelyn''s statement, Ji Yi could not say anything more.


    After the meeting, everyone left.


    Chloe was very upset to see that Evelyn take a project again.


    She stared at Evelyn''s leaving figure, and turned to the corridor alone.


    "Amelia, I really take up the cudgel for you. Evelyn was reused by thepany after making another trouble."


    She reported what happened in the meeting to Amelia with her cell phone.


    Then told Amelia about thetest situation of thepany.


    "However, although thepany attaches great importance to her, her situation in thepany is not so good. Now thepany is full of people who dislike her."


    At the end of the words, she couldn''t helpughing.


    When she finishedughing, she found something wrong.


    Because she said so much, Amelia didn''t respond.


    "Amelia, are you listening to me?"


    She asked in confusion with her mobile phone.


    A long timeter, Amelia''s weak voice sounded on the phone.


    "Yes."


    Chloe immediately recognized something wrong and said, "Amelia, what''s wrong? Your voice is weak."


    On the phone, Amelia pressed her lips and didn''t want to talk.


    During this period of time, because of pregnancy, she suffered a lot.


    It can be said that she was tortured to death by the child.


    However, hearing the news from Chloe, she felt a sense of anger rising in her heart at once.


    Especially when she thought of that bitch Nora, she brought troubles for several times and wasn''t driven out by Lucas. But she made one mistake and was dismissed by him mercilessly. This showed that Lucas still cared about that bitch!


    When she thought about it, she was already engulfed by Envy.


    Why!


    Why could she get everything without doing anything!


    In particr, she sacrificed herself to get Lucas, and even she has been tortured at this time, she couldn''t get the pity of Lucas.


    As long as that man didn''t allow her to have abortion, it put her teeth on edge to think about it.


    She was not reconciled!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "I know what you said. I will deal with it. You continue keeping an eye on her in thepany."


    With that, she hung up directly.


    Then she sat on the bed and squinted at the scorching sun outside the window.


    If she remembered correctly, Clyde seemed interested in Nora at the beginning.


    And Clyde''s fiancee was a close friend she knew.


    Maybe she could start here.


    From what Chloe just said, she knew that thepany attached great importance to these protective clothing. If she let Nora screw up again and the loss exceeded thepany budget, she didn''t believe that Lucas would spare no efforts to protect that bitch again! Anyway, she would not allow anyone to get the person she couldn''t get, especially Nora!


    ...


    Evelyn didn''t know that the plot against her wasing again.


    After the meeting, she went through the Lowell Group information immediately.


    She went to Lowell Group in the afternoon after she has known enough about it.


    "Hi, I''m Nora Davis, a representative of ZARYpany. I''d like to visit Mr. Clyde Lowell, your marketing representative."


    She politely told her intention to the little girl at the front desk.


    "Please wait a moment."


    The front desk girl responded with a formic smile and then picked up the phone on the desk to call Clyde.


    "Mr. Lowell, there''s a miss Nora Davis downstairs who wants to visit you and she said she is the representative of ZARY."


    Clyde was surprised for a while to hear Nora''s name.


    "Tell her toe up."


    He said in a deep voice.


    When the front desk girl got the reply, she took Evelyn into the elevator.


    After a while, the two arrived at Clyde''s office.


    Evelyn was led into the office by Clyde''s assistant.


    "Mr. Lowell, Miss Davis is here."


    He knocked on the door and went in. He bowed out after he informed Clyde.


    After that, there were only two people left in the office.


    Evelyn was the first to greet, "It''s been a long time, Mr. Lowell."


    Clyde looked at Evelyn with a smile, and his eyes were full of amazement and appreciation.


    He only felt that the Evelyn he saw this time was more capable and confident than before.


    He saw Evelyn in a decent business suit, with a light makeup on her face. Her look was abination of strength and gentleness.


    "It''s true.I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He responded with a smile, then asked Evelyn to sit down.


    "May I know what''s your visit for?"


    When Evelyn was seated, he asked her intention.


    Evelyn saw this and didn''t beat around the bush. She told him the purpose of her visit directly.


    "I''m here to talk about a cooperation with you."


    "Oh? What cooperation?"


    Clyde asked after hearing what she said, and his eyes shed with interest.


    "I heard that there is a kind of cloth production line in yourpany that can be used to make medical protective clothing. Ourpany just took a order that needs this kind of cloth, so we want to cooperate with yourpany. This is a win-win situation. Both ourpanies can make money."


    With that, Evelyn smiled at Clyde and waited for his response.


    She thought that Clyde, as a businessman, would not refuse this kind of door-to-door business, who knows that the reality and imagination were totally different.


    She saw Clyde frown slightly. It seemed that he was in a dilemma.


    "Does Mr. Lowell have any different views?"


    Evelyn, with a straight face, asked nervously.


    "I don''t have any ideas. It''s just ourpany is actually producing this protective fabric, and it''s our key product. But we n to use this fabric ourselves, and it''s not for sale."


    Clyde said that and looked at Evelyn apologetically.


    Evelyn was stunned. It seemed that it never urred to her that Lowell Group produced the cloth for its own use.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Lowell can consider it. Ourpany is very bullish on your fabric, especially the reputation of Lowell Group in the industry, which impresses us a lot. We hope that through this cooperation, we can have a long-term cooperation with yourpany." She tried to persuade Clyde, but Clyde''s look didn''t change much.


    "Could you please consider carefully?"


    She asked again without giving up.


    Clyde heard this and slightly frowned.


    he could see that Evelyn was really looking forward to cooperation, but thepany''s board of directors clearly announced that this fabric was not for sale.


    Thinking about it, he had another idea in mind.


    "Miss Davis, how about this? I know that you want to cooperate with us because you took over the order of protective clothing in medical institutions. I''ve heard that this business is very huge. Although yourpany is supported by Hawk Group behind, it''s still a newpany just entering the business. Its factory should not be able to produce finished clothes within the specified time, but ourpany has the ability. If yourpany is willing to subcontract this to us, I think we can cooperate."


    After hearing this, Evelyn frowned and thought about it deeply.


    She had to admit that Clyde was right.


    Apart from theck of cloth, their production line would also be a problem.


    But it was not her final say.


    "I understand Mr. Lowell''s proposal, but I need to report it to thepany before I can give you a reply."

 Chapter 258

    Evelyn Davis stood up and responded. Clyde Lowell had already expected this.


    "Well, I can wait for yourpany''s results."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Evelyn Davis nodded, and then she was about to leave.


    Clyde Lowell personally sent her back.


    After Evelyn Davis left, she returned directly to thepany and went to Ji Yi to report her conversation with Clyde Lowell just now.


    After she reported, she spoke again.


    "I think Mr. Lowell''s proposal is also feasible. As far as matters are concerned, our production line is indeed ..."


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Ji Yi.


    "Miss Davis, have you forgotten the original intention of asking you to talk this with Clyde Lowell? He said that we have no ability and then you believe that? When thepany epted the order, it means that thepany can finish it."


    In the end, she looked sarcastically at Evelyn Davis, "I''m asking you to talk about fabrics, not to let him persuade you and divide thepany''s interests. If you don''t have this ability, you should not say that you know Clyde Lowell at the meeting in the morning!" Evelyn Davis heard her harsh words and frowned.


    She thought that she hadn''t done her job properly, which caused Ji Yi''s dissatisfaction, so she held back her unpleasant and exined again.


    "Thepany took the order and it meant that it indeed has capable of finishing it, but if we want to deliver within the time expected by them ..."


    She tried to tell Ji Yi thepany''s current disadvantages, but Ji Yi did not give her the opportunity to say it out.


    "Nora Davis!"


    She shouted and stared at Evelyn Davis coldly: "Did you forget that you are no longer the director of thepany? These issues do not need you to remind me of it. Can Iplete it or not? Am I not clear? You just want to make excuses for yourself!" When Evelyn Davis heard these words, she suddenly felt angry and helpless.


    She looked back at Ji Yi and immediately gave upmunication.


    "Ok, then I won''t participate in this matter. Director Ji can find someone else."


    She was about to leave, but she was stopped by Ji Yi.


    "What''s matter?"


    Evelyn Davis held back her anger and asked.


    Ji Yi suddenly said with satire: "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? Do you want to leave after you get us in trouble? It seems that you are really the same as the hearsay. You just want to get advantages from thepany!"


    She said with an angry expression: "I just don''t understand why Lucas still keeps you in thepany till now!"


    After listening to her, Evelyn Davis immediately felt angry.


    "Director Ji, what do you mean by that? I stay in thepany because of my own ability!"


    She fought back, but she didn''t expect that Ji Yi sneered.


    "Your ability? I admit that you do have some talent, but this ability is not directly proportional to your ability to get into trouble. I heard that thepany lost tens of millions because of the inferior poor fabric provided by your family. If there isn''t Hawk Group supporting thepany, thepany will close down because of you."


    Evelyn Davis heard the words, and she furiously clenching her fists, but she could not refute.


    "I don''t deny some things, but you''d better not cut off the whole thing. You should know what the matter is and what the result is!"


    Ji Yi didn''t speak, because she knew the follow-up results.


    Although Evelyn Davis caused losses to thepany, the profits she brought could be said to have made up for it.


    "Anyway, I will report to Lucas today''s event. You go out!"


    Evelyn Davis gave her a nce, and she didn''t take Ji Yi''s words seriously.


    In her opinion, even if Lucas knew it, he would agree with her idea.


    After all, in her opinion, this was a good way to maximum the profit of thepany.


    "Whatever!"


    She said indifferently and she turned to leave thepany.


    Ji Yi looked at the back of Evelyn Davis'' departure, and she was so angry with Evelyn Davis'' attitude.


    She frowned, then picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number.


    ...


    After work that night, Evelyn Davis returned to Hawk''s new house.


    Lucas Hawk was waiting for her to have dinner at home.


    During the meal, Lucas Hawk thought of the report received in the evening, nced at the Evelyn Davis in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Ji Yi said that you were consulting with the Lowell Group. How is it going?" Evelyn Davis heard this, and she was not surprised.


    She stopped the action, telling Lucas Hawk the conversation with Clyde Lowell. Moreover, she also said her thoughts again.


    "I personally think Mr. Lowell''s proposal is feasible."


    She said and looked at Lucas Hawk, but she didn''t expect that she saw his angry face, so she swallowed back her words immediately.


    "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?"


    She asked uneasily.


    Lucas Hawk nced at her, and said coldly, "Are you really thinking it is good for thepany? Isn''t it good for your Davis Group?"


    When Evelyn Davis heard it, she was confused.


    "Does it have any business with Davis Group?"


    She looked at Lucas Hawk puzzledly.


    Lucas Hawk sneered: "Of course, Your dad called me today and asked me to let him participate in this project. After he told me, you went to the Lowell Group to negotiate. And you said that they requested outsourcing. It is the purpose of you and your father, isn''t it? After all, it is better to give the outsourcing to yourpany."


    Thest word he said was extremely ironic.


    Evelyn Davis could not notice his ironic and she waspletely surprised.


    She didn''t even know that John Davis called Lucas Hawk.


    "I don''t know about this. I went to the Lowell Group because thepany needed it."


    She tried to justify herself, but Lucas Hawk couldn''t listen to her at all.


    "Thepany needs? Thepany needs you to give thepany''s interests to others?"


    He looked at Evelyn Davis sarcastically, especially he thought of what John Davis said to him, and that even made him feel angry.


    "Nora Davis, is it because I am too petting you and it will make you have the illusion that you can do whatever you want? I tell you. Hawk Group is Hawk Group. Don''t try to use the resources of the Hawk Group to supplement your family!"


    Evelyn Davis listened to this and her face turned pale.


    "I never thought of subsidizing Davis Group at all. I said I don''t know about it at all. If I knew, I would never go to negotiate with Lowell Group!"


    She looked at Lucas Hawk with some tears in her eyes. She was filled with grievances.


    Lucas Hawk saw the grievances in her eyes, feeling a little moved.


    But he thought that Evelyn Davis might pretend that on purpose to let him softhearted, so he was even more angry, forcing himself to calm down.


    "I don''t care if you know it. You tell John Davis it''s absolutely impossible!"


    After he said that, he stared at Evelyn Davis coldly and continued, "Don''t get involved in this matter any more. There are already many people in thepany who are dissatisfied with you. If anything happens, you will lose your job and you can''t be a designer anymore in thepany!"

 Chapter 259

    She could feel that Lucas Hawk didn''t trust her at all.


    After Evelyn Davis heard this, she held her chopsticks tightly, and because of it, her fingertips turned pale. She was so sad and it was like that her heart was caught tightly by an invisible big hand, amking her breathing difficult. Especially, this matter was about John Davis, so she couldn''t exin it clearly.


    "Sorry, I''ve caused you so much trouble. I won''t get involved in thepany''s decision-making in the future, and I will be in my position and be a designer."


    She took a deep breath, looked at Lucas Hawk and made her promises.


    Lucas Hawk listened to these words, feeling some weird and strange somehow.


    He frowned slightly. When he was about to say something, Evelyn Davis stood up without giveing him any chances.


    "I''m finished. Enjoy yourself."


    After she said, she left the dining room directly.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her back, and suddenly he was a little mad.


    He originally intended to say something tofort her, but at this time it was even impossible to say it. He even felt that Evelyn Davis was haughty because of his love.


    However, he didn''t know that Evelyn Davis didn''t mean it at all.


    After Evelyn Davis left the dining room, she didn''t return to the room but walked out of Hawk''s House.


    At this time, she didn''t want to stay in Hawk''s House. She was afraid she could not help crying in front of Lucas Hawk.


    She felt wronged.


    She considered everything for thepany, but no matter how she exined it, as long as it involved Davis family and John Davis, Lucas Hawk thought she was helping Davis family make profit. With that, she finally couldn''t hold back the tears and cried out.


    She thought of what happened during this time. It seemed that no matter where she was, she was always the one who was suspected and abandoned.


    No matter how hard she tried and how she proved herself, the final result had never changed.


    For a moment, she felt tired as never before.


    She was tired of such a life.


    She walked along the road, looking forward with tears. However, she didn''t know where to go.


    She even began to miss her previous life.


    At that time, her mother had not had an ident. Although they were poor, they were warm and happy.


    With these warm memories, she felt less ufortable, but she missed her mother more.


    However, she knew that it was impossible for John Davis to take her to the hospital at this time, so she took a taxi and went to the rental house where she lived with her mother.


    The rental house was in the old town. Although it was simple, everything in the room was arranged by her and her mother.


    Evelyn Davis stood at the door and looked at the familiar things, and her uneasy heart settled instantly.


    She was also more rxed.


    This was her home. It belonged to her and her mother ...


    She sighed and looked around, then she went to the bathroom to get a basin of water and started to clean up the house.


    Because she didn''te back for a long time, the furniture fell a lot of dust.


    After an hour, Evelyn Davis finally finished cleaning, and the sky outside was dark.


    But she didn''t n to go back.


    She came to the room where she lived with her mother, lying on the bed. She smelled the familiar taste, which finally made her cold heart warm.


    It was as if her mother was with her.


    She just curled up quietly, but she couldn''t sleep.


    At the same time, Hawk''s House.


    Lucas Hawk stood up after dinner and he went back to the room, but he did not see Evelyn Davis, so he asked the steward.


    "Mrs. Hawk went out just now."


    The steward answered truthfully, but Lucas Hawk frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Evelyn Davis was so naive to y this kind of game with him. He became even more angry.


    "Mr. Hawk, do you want to send someone to find Mrs. Hawk?"


    The steward watched him angry, and asked carefully.


    Lucas Hawk looked up at him and squinted: "No."


    In his opinion, Evelyn Davis went out from here, and she must return to Davis'' house, so he was not in a hurry to find her.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas Hawk woke up and he found that there was no person around him. Somehow, he was not used to it.


    He sat on the bed, and looked at the ce belonged to Evelyn Davis for a few seconds, then he went to wash his face with vexation.


    Half an hourter, after eating, he originally nned to go to thepany, but he asked the driver to divert and went to the branch to inspect.


    He soon arrived at the branch, and Freya Lee was already waiting for him at the door.


    She followed Lucas Hawk and reported the situation of thepany to him.


    Lucas Hawk listened to her and took her to the design department.


    "Good morning, boss."


    Everyone in the design department saw him and stopped their work to stand up and say hello.


    Lucas Hawk looked around, but he did not see the person he wanted to see, so he was a little annoyed


    Because of his bad expression, it made the already nervous design department overwhelmed. They looked at each other, wondering why their president became anger so suddenly. Freya Lee also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, then she looked up at Lucas Hawk.


    "Boss, is there anything wrong?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She asked carefully.


    Lucas Hawk reacted, but he hold back his annoyed and said coldly, "No."


    After that, he turned away from the design department and walked towards the office.


    Freya Lee quickly caught up him.


    After they entered the office, Lucas Hawk asked about the progress of the protective clothing.


    "The order is already in the design, but the most important thing is the fabric problem at the moment. We have got news that Lowell Group does not n to sell this fabric."


    Freya Lee answered truthfully.


    Lucas Hawk listened to her, and his fingers knocked the desktop from time to time.


    "Apart from Lowell Group, is there no otherpany producing this kind of fabric in our country?"


    Freya Lee shook her head.


    "None of thepanies in our country products this kind of fabric, except Lowell, unless we look abroad."


    Speaking of this, she looked up at Lucas Hawk and saw him thinking thoughtfully, and she continued: "ording to my investigation, in abroad, there are somepanies producing this kind of fabric, but the price is generally high, and the performance of the fabric is almost the same as Lowell Group, and even almost worse than Lowell Group. "


    Lucas Hawk frowned after he heard this.


    "Show me the orders of this item."


    Freya Lee did not dare to let him wait too long and she immediately asked the secretary to send detailed information.


    "Cater Wood, you can convert this order based on foreign prices. Can we take the order and how much will it cost?"


    Lucas Hawk did not look through the detailed information, but ordered Cater Wood to do it.


    Cater Wood nodded and looked at the information.


    However, after he looked, he became more gravely.


    "Boss, we may not be able to finish the order."


    After a few minutes, he looked gravely.


    After Lucas Hawk heard it, he frowned and looked at Cater Wood in surprise.


    Cater Wood immediately exined: "Aside from our current shortage of fabrics, this is a mass production, ourpany can''tplete it alone."


    Lucas Hawk squinted and he remembered what Evelyn Davis said to himst night.


    "Why did this happen?"


    The assistant heard and he told Lucas Hawk the current situation of thepany: "Although ourpany has several production lines, including those that cooperate with others, the quantity of the order is toorge. Even if all our production lines produce all day and all night, we may notplete within the time specified by the other party, unless outsourcing continues.

 Chapter 260

    Lucas Hawk''s heart sank when she saw that.


    He nced at Freya Lee and asked in a cold voice. "Why didn''t anyone report it to me?"


    Freya Lee stunned and quickly replied, "JI Yi reported it yesterday that the Lowellpany had asked for half of the production to be outsourced to them, so they were willing to provide the materials. I discussed it with the management this morning and found it feasible. I was just about to report to you."


    Lucas Hawk stared at her and didn''t say anything.


    Freya Lee couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so she went on exining.


    "I have thought that Lowellpany is the top apparel manufacturer in China. Their manufacturers can guarantee both production and quality, and we can make the required quantity within the specified time with their participation, so that we don''t have to pay the penalty."


    Lucas Hawk could confirm that Evelyn Davis was talking to him about businessst night and didn''t try to make a profit for the Davis family.


    And every consideration she made was for the sake of thepany, but he said something so outrageous...


    There was an indescribableplexity in his mind.


    "Since then, do it as Nora''s suggestion." He said distractedly, pulling at his bow tie.


    Freya Lee was a little surprised.


    Wasn''t Ji Yi in charge of this?


    Lucas Hawk added before she could say anything, "Since we want to work together, make it clear to the Lowellpany that we want them to do it within the time that the customer wants." Freya Lee could only nod.


    Then Lucas Hawk gave a few more instructions and left with Carter Wood.


    As he got out of the elevator, Ji Yi came in through thepany gate.


    She was surprised as Lucas Hawk approached with a grim face.


    "Lucas, are you at work?"


    She took the initiative to say hello and the smile on her face frozen before it was fully aroused.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t even look at her as he walked past her.


    She watched in disbelief as Lucas Hawk walked away.


    She didn''t know that Lucas Hawk was thinking about Evelyn Davis'' face when she leftst night.


    ...


    At the same time, in the rental house.


    Evelyn Davis spent the night in the rental house and still didn''t want to leave.


    She cleaned up what she had left unfinished yesterday, ordered takeout and sat on the sofa.


    Then she grabbed her phone and began to read the foreign design forum.


    The phone started vibrating as soon as she got into the ount.


    The page prompted her that there were a lot of people to give herments.


    She nced around and clicked on the homepage.


    She had millions of fans on her page.


    "Gosh, lots of fans."


    She couldn''t help eximing when she saw the number, and she couldn''t help scrolling down to find a lot ofments.


    "Long, when will your design go on sale?"


    "I love your design. It''s so excellent!"


    "Long, why haven''t you been sending designstely?"


    "Oh my god, Long, you can''t break the update. We want thetest design."


    "I want to see thetest designs for inspiration."


    Evelyn Davis''s pent-up feelings slowly dissipated when she saw the messages.


    Her red lips, which had been so tightly pressed, began to curl slightly.


    She couldn''t helpughing when she saw many new designers ying cute for hertest designs, and she also thought about thetest designs.


    Suddenly she thought of something. Then She quit the homepage and found a design drawing from the photo album of the phone design drawing, edited it and sent it to the homepage of the forum. After it was sent, her phone started vibrating again less than five minutes.


    "Long, are you back?"


    "Oh, my god, this is a great design."


    "Yes, I really want to buy one for my boyfriend."


    "Long, when do you have your fashion show?"


    A lot ofments immediately appeared under the design drawing.


    It had even attracted many famous designers.


    They reviewed Evelyn Davis''s design with professional quality.


    "The style is very new and it breaks the definition of men''s wear."


    "Indeed, the pop elements were added to it are also very harmonious."


    "You have said all I want to say, and now I can only praise her. It seems that Long has made great progress in her studies during her absence."


    Evelyn Davis was really happy to see thements.


    She replied one by one, and she felt that she was a designer and not Nora Davis in thepany who was questioned and denied everything she did at this time.


    As she wasmunicating with her predecessors, a private message popped up.


    It''s from Aaron Miller.


    "I didn''t expect you to publish on the forum."


    Evelyn Davis replied "Yes."


    A momentter, Aaron Miller sent another message.


    "In a bad mood."


    Not questions, but affirmations.


    When Evelyn Davis saw that, she was suddenly moved.


    She was in a good mood when she replied, but Aaron Miller still felt it.


    "A little." She responded.


    No sooner had the message send out than Aaron Miller called.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    Aaron Miller asked with concern.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nothing. Something happened at home."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t want to say much, so she simply responded.


    Aaron Miller couldn''t help worrying, "Is it serious? Can I help you?"


    Evelyn Davis was stunned. She knew that Aaron Miller had misunderstood andughed. "it''s not serious. It''s just something unhappy. Just forget it."


    Aaron Miller knew he was thinking too much, and he stopped asking questions and changed the subject.


    "Do you want to go abroad for a break? A designer conference will be held recently and you can get to know some her predecessors if youe."


    Evelyn Davis was stunned and didn''t immediately respond as if she was thinking.


    Aaron Miller continued, "You don''t have to answer immediately and you can think about it for a while. I just think it''s a rare opportunity, and it will help you in your future design career." Evelyn Davis thought that she would benefit from attending such an exchange.


    In particr, she was free now.


    It''s good for her to leave Lucas Hawk, so she didn''t get bogged down.


    It was time for her to focus on her career so that she would be able to take care of her mother when Nora Davis came back.


    Evelyn Davis had a decision in mind.


    "Aaron Miller, please sign me up. I''ll go."


    Aaron Miller nodded, "ok, I''ll arrange it for you. You can set off as soon as you are ready. The meeting is at the weekend."


    Evelyn Davis nodded, and they talked for a while before hanging up.


    After the phone hung up, Evelyn Davis nned to return to Hawk''s house to pack up.

 Chapter 261

    As Evelyn returned, Vivian and Envy sat face to face in a cafe in the urban area.


    "Have you heard that Nora that bitch quarreled with Lucas and ran outst night." She saw Vivian stirring the coffee in a good mood.


    As her words finished, Envy was surprised.


    "Really?"


    She didn''t believe it and looked at Vivian.


    Vivian looked back at her and raised her eyebrows, "What? You don''t believe me?"


    When Envy saw her expression, she believed it.


    Then Vivian continued to say: "Truthfully, the woman is really a bitch, but it''s okay. When she does enough, Lucas will be tired of her someday."


    She finished talking and looked at Envy.


    Envy just smiled and did not respond.


    Vivianpressed her mouth and urged, "You get along with Lucas every day and night, you should find a lot of opportunities to get closer with him, otherwise you will take a long time to enter the door of our house." Envy was surprised when she heard this.


    After all, Vivian''s attitude towards her was not this way.


    Holding her coffee cup quietly and taking a sip, she responded: "Thank you for reminding me, I will find more opportunities."


    Vivian looked at her unhurried behavior and felt that she did not listen to her words.


    After sitting for a while, she directly asked to leave.


    After she left, Envy didn''t stay longer, and got up and returned to the Hawk Group.


    In the afternoon, Envy looked at Lucas, who was devoted to his work, and could not help recalling what Vivian had said to her at noon.


    "Lucas, do you want to have a meal together at night, just to discuss the details of the project."


    She smiled and sent the invitation, but Lucas stared at theputer without any response.


    Envy thought that Lucas was too involved in work and did not hear what she said.


    She didn''t know that the reason why Lucas was staring at theputer not at work, but in a daze.


    Hisputer page disyed the homepage of Evelyn in a fashion design forum abroad.


    Thetest news above was the new design that Evelyn just issued.


    That design was a set of men''s clothing with many elements on it, which looked better than the women''s clothing that she designed before.


    It seemed that it was designed by her to someone especially?


    Underneath this design, there was a rumor of appreciation.


    "Is long falling in love? Why did she suddenly start designing men''s clothes?"


    "Yeah, I find it strange too."


    "I think the upstairs is right, the average female designer starts to design male style, most of them are in love."


    "I don''t care if long is in love, I want to know if this type is authorized?"


    "Same as above, if long is not authorized, ourpany will discuss the copyright with you."


    After reading thosements one by one, he suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart, making him unable to tell what it was like.


    Envy didn''t know this. When she saw Lucas didn''t respond, she got up and went to Lucas''s desk.


    She tapped on the table and said again: "Lucas, would you like to have dinner together at night?" Then Lucas reacted, he was looking up at Envy, his eyes were puzzled.


    "What happened?"


    Envy heard the words, and was a little bit confused, but still said it again patiently.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening and talk about the details of the project by the way."


    Lucas frowned, nced at the design on theputer somehow,pressed his lips and said, "Not tonight, I still have something tonight and need to go back." Seeing this, Envy shed a loss in her eyes, but she was quickly covered up.


    "Okay, let''s date next time."


    Lucas nodded.


    Uh...


    In the evening after work, Lucas packed up and drove back to home.


    On the way, he had been wondering if Evelyn had returned.


    When he got to the new house, he didn''t rush to go upstairs, but greeted the housekeeper to ask.


    "Is Mrs back?"


    The steward responded: "She is back."


    Lucas suddenly felt relieved when he heard this.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He waved his hand and let the housekeeper away, and he went upstairs by himself.


    He didn''t expect that when he came to the room, he found Evelyn was packing her luggage inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    He nced at the suitcase beside Evelyn''s feet, and his face sank.


    Evelyn heard this voice suddenly stunned.


    She looked at Lucas who appeared at the door, and her attitude was very calm.


    "You''re back."


    In her indifferent greeting, there''s alienation in her tone.


    Lucas listened and frowned, he asked again: "What are you doing to pack your luggage?"


    Was it because of what he said yesterday that this woman was going to run away from him with anger.


    He thought of this, and looked at her for a moment.


    Evelyn didn''t know what he thought, but she still noticed his difort to some extent.


    "Here, a designer exchange meeting will be held abroad. Aaron asked me to attend. I want to see it and self-training once."


    She responded softly, her eyes calmly looking at Lucas: "This is also an opportunity, I want to take it well, can you let me go?" Lucas saw that she was calmly discussing with himself, somehow, he could not say what he wanted to refuse.


    But if he agreed in this way, he always felt that there would be something missing between the two.


    When he was silent, Evelyn misunderstood.


    "If you disagree, forget it."


    She said, taking out the packed luggage from the trunk again, her face was tight, and she was obviously very unhappy. "No, if you want to go, just go."


    When Lucas saw the unhappiness on her face, and somehow he just said it.


    Maybe he didn''t want to make her unhappy, or maybe it was to make up for yesterday.


    When Evelyn heard these words, she first hesitated before responding.


    She was a little puzzled. She didn''t know why the man suddenly changed his mind, but she still thanked him with a light look. "Thank you."


    After that, she started packing again.


    Lucas listened to her indifferent thankfulness, and then looked at the back of her packing. Somehow, he was very upset.


    He stared tightly at Evelyn, hoping that this woman could say something more.


    But Evelyn did not pay attention to his changes at all, and concentrated on packing her things.


    Lucas looked at her and became unhappy faintly.


    It was like being ignored by someone he cared about.


    He thought of this, and suddenly he became stiff.


    He even wanted this woman''s attention?


    He''s crazy!


    He stared at Evelyn''s back in disbelief, shaking his head in his heart to reject the idea.


    It was probably the first time he was treated indifferently.


    He made an excuse for himself. Although he felt better, he was still a little unhappy.


    Because of the indifference of Evelyn, he didn''t like this feeling very much.


    He always felt that something was changing, and beyond his control.

 Chapter 262

    Lucas Hawk wanted to leave, but he could not.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn Davis'' luggage was packed.


    She pulled the luggage and passed Lucas Hawk with a cold look on her face.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lucas Hawk grabbed her wrist without thinking and asked.


    "I''ll leave my luggage in the guest room."


    Evelyn Davis responded with a cold voice as she tried to pull out her hand, but it she failed. "Can you let me go?"


    She looked at Lucas Hawk with a slight frown and asked softly.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t move but red at her unpleasantly.


    "Why did you leave your luggage in the guest room? Are you still angry with me?"


    Something shed in her eyes when Evelyn Davis heard that, but she quickly turned it down. "No."


    Trying to sound naturally, she said again, "Will you let me go first?"


    "No."


    Lucas Hawk responded thoughtlessly and pushed her to the wall.


    The heavy luggage fell off from Evelyn Davis'' hands with a loud noise.


    But no one cared.


    Evelyn Davis even didn''t notice because her eyes were full of the person in front of her.


    She didn''t expect Lucas Hawk did that.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at Evelyn Davis. He leaned in and sprayed her face with a warm breath that instantly revived her.


    "I didn''t do anything. Just let me go."


    She struggled with panic in the face of the man close at hand.


    Lucas Hawk held her so that she could not free herself.


    Evelyn Davis was annoyed.


    "What do you want?"


    She couldn''t resist staring up at Lucas Hawk.


    "I should have asked you that. What do you want?"


    Lucas Hawk nced back at her. Then he seemed to think of something. He saw the suitcase lying on the ground and said, "Now I suspect that studying abroad is an excuse for you to leave home." Evelyn Davis didn''t expect Lucas Hawk would think that. She justughed.


    "Why should I run away, and am I entitled to run away?"


    She responded with anger in her eyes.


    "I studied abroad to make preparations to avoid being thrown out of thepany."


    Of course, she wouldn''t tell Lucas Hawk that she was going abroad also to avoid him.


    Even though she didn''t say anything, Lucas Hawk felt it.


    "So, you''re still angry."


    He couldn''t help chuckling, and amused by the duplicity of Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis had no idea what he wasughing about. But she felt embarrassed to be told what she was thinking.


    "I said I wasn''t angry."


    She pushed Lucas Hawk away again, angry and ashamed.


    "Get out of the way, I have a lot of things to pack...."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lucas Hawk''s handsome face suddenly zoomed in on her.


    She widened her eyes and stared at Lucas with amazement.


    The touch on her lips held her still for a long time.


    Lucas Hawk closed his eyes and kissed her, he was getting madder and madder, sucking her tongue and rolling all over her mouth.


    Not knowing how long it passed, Evelyn Davis finally returned to herself.


    Her eyes glowed withplexity and anger at the Lucas Hawk.


    She didn''t know why did he kiss her right now.


    Why would he do that when they were arguing?


    Especially when she thought of the unkind words he had uttered the day before, her throbbing heart chilled.


    He hissed...


    Lucas Hawk had been enjoying himself when a sharp pain shot through his lip, which made him let go of Evelyn Davis, and the smell of rust spread through his mouth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned to see the beads of blood rising from his lips.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that I''m not in the mood to do that with you right now, so if you want to go to the bathroom, or..."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t finish, but Lucas Hawk understood.


    He was angry and helpless.


    The woman let him go out and had s*x with someone else just because she was angry.


    "Nora Davis, I''ll give you another chance to say it again."


    He held up Evelyn Davis'' chin and made her look at him.


    Evelyn Davis suddenly felt grievance as she looked at him, then her eyes turning red.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    She choked up. She didn''t want to cry in front of him, but she couldn''t help it.


    Lucas Hawk was confused by her sudden tears and wiped them for her.


    "Well, don''t say anything."


    He coaxed Evelyn Davis and apologized subconsciously.


    "It''s was my faultst night. I was wrong to me you for something I didn''t understand. I apologize."


    As he spoke, Evelyn Davis froze.


    She looked at Lucas Hawk in tears as if she didn''t expect him to apologize, but she became more upset.


    She did not stop but kept crying because of that.


    "You don''t believe me when you say I helped the Davis family."


    She couldn''t help telling her grievance.


    Lucas Hawk had to cuddle her in his arms.


    "It''s my fault. I apologize. It won''t happen again."


    The anger that Evelyn Davis had been holding back as she listened to him finally dissipated, but she couldn''t stop the tears. Finally she fell asleep in Lucas Hawk''s arms.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn Davis woke up alone in the room.


    She felt lost but relieved.


    Memories of the night were ying back in her head.


    She didn''t expect that she would fall asleep in the arms of the Lucas Hawk, which made her feel ashamed.


    As she repented, the door was suddenly opened.


    "Now that you''re up, go downstairs and have meal. I''ll take you to the airportter."


    Lucas Hawk spoke faintly to Evelyn Davis.


    Lucas Hawk spoke to Evelyn Davis as if nothing had happened.


    Although she was embarrassed, she still nodded and got up.


    After a while, they went downstairs to dinner.


    Evelyn Davis was silent during the meal and wondered if it was because ofst night.


    Lucas Hawk sensed her shame and didn''t mention the thing, then helped her carry her luggage and took her to the airport.


    Approaching the boarding time, he told her, "Pay attention to safety in foreign countries. Let me know if you have anything." Evelyn Davis nodded and was moved by his words.


    She finallynded after a five-hour flight.

 Chapter 263

    Aaron Miller was already waiting outside when Evelyn Davis walked out of the airport with her luggage. "Nora, I''m here."


    He waved to Evelyn Davis so that she could find him in the crowd.


    Then they got in the car and Aaron Miller took Evelyn Davis to the hotel.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t wash immediately after entering the room, but called Lucas Hawk to report her whereabouts.


    Hawk''spany,


    Lucas Hawk, in the middle of a meeting, saw her numbers on the phone, and then he motioned for the higher-ups, who were reporting, to pause.


    "Carter Wood, take the notes and I''ll reviewter."


    He picked up his phone and headed for the conference room.


    As he left, the senior leaders below could not resist whispering to each other.


    There was a bold guy asking carter Wood.


    "Mr. Wood, is our President in love?"


    There were a lot of people looking at carter Wood when they heard that. "I think so. Have you noticed that the President''s mouth was broken today? As someone who has lived through it, I''m sure the CEO didn''t bite it himself." "We all know. You don''t have to say that."


    As the executives talked, carter Wood discovered for the first time that the executives at Hawkpany were far from being cool as they appeared.


    "Ahem... I know you care about the President, but this is his business. Let''s talk about thepany first, otherwise, we will all be in trouble when the Presidentes back and the data is not in order."


    Cater Wood''s gentle cough was a reminder that their chief executive''s gossip was not easy to be searched.


    They reacted and returned to work to report back, but they always felt curious.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t know anything about this.


    He went out of the meeting room and answered the phone on the balcony.


    "Are you there?"


    He asked, smiling.


    "Yes, I''m at the hotel."


    Evelyn Davis talked about her while Lucas listening.


    Atst, he told her again, "Don''t run around abroad yourself. Be safe."


    Evelyn Davis felt warm as he told her so much.


    "I know it."


    They talked for a while before hanging up.


    Lucas Hawk took back his cell phone and headed for the conference room with a grin on his face.


    When he entered the meeting room, everyone looked at him.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t notice anything unusual at first, but as time went on, he noticed that many of the senior leaders in the room were always looking at the wound in his mouth, which made him suddenly ufortable and confused. But he didn''t say anything and finished the meeting as usual.


    After the meeting, he returned to his office.


    As he was working, Envy Miller came over with a document.


    "Lucas, look at this document. If it''s okay, sign... it"


    She hesitated at thest word because she saw the wound in Lucas Hawk''s mouth.


    "What happened to your mouth?"


    She questioned him on purpose as if she didn''t know it.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t notice anything strange on her face either.


    He touched his lips, and could not help thinking ofst night with a spoiled smile. "Bitten by a cat."


    Evelyn Davis looked like an angry cat to him.


    Envy Miller looked at the sweet smile on his face and found it especially harsh.


    Jealousy flitted across her eyes, and the fingers holding the papers were white with force. "Is that so? Don''t forget to take the medicine. Feral cats at this time of year carry the virus."


    After she finished, she showed her anxiety and continued, "Otherwise, I will take you to the hospital to get a ver."


    Lucas Hawk, of course, couldn''t agree.


    "I took care of itst night."


    Then he did not want to bring it up again, and moved on to the papers she had just handed him.


    After hanging up the phone and washing up, Evelyn tidied up her luggage in her room.


    After a night off, her routine returned to normal.


    By noon, Aaron Miller came over from work to pick her up for lunch.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They talked about the exchange meeting during the dinner.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous about this Mn meeting. The main purpose of the party is to make friends with the masters here. It''s a good time to show you in the fashion circle and make contacts for your future career." Aaron Miller introduced Evelyn Davis to the main purpose of the meeting.


    Evelyn Davis listened attentively.


    Aaron Miller told Evelyn Davis everything he knew, he also gave directions to Evelyn Davis.


    "You might be able to get a few directions from your predecessors if you''re lucky, which is definitely a benefit."


    Evelyn Davis nodded.


    Indeed, experience is a valuable asset for designers.


    Especially masters who had been famous for a long time, had a unique eye for spotting problems that could take years to spot.


    "You are right. I just hope that there are as many of these opportunities as possible to save me from detours."


    She jokingly responded to Aaron Miller.


    After the meal, Aaron Miller offered to take her on a tour of thepany.


    Evelyn Davis said yes.


    Although RC was a new brand in foreign countries, its internal culture was very unique.


    Evelyn Davis also benefited from this visit.


    When she got back, she kept thinking about what Aaron Miller had said and what she thought after her visit to Aaron Miller''spany. Suddenly an inspiration came to her, and she could not wait to draw it.


    Evelyn Davis flipped through her backpack. She was trying to grab her picture book and pen, but instead she found a USB sh drive. She looked at the USB drive with wonder and strangeness in her eyes.


    Because she didn''t remember it in her stuff.


    Besides, howe it''s in her bag if it''s not hers?


    She was puzzled.


    Did Lucas Hawk put it in her bag?


    She studied the USB stick, and she suddenly had this thought, which she soon denied the spection.


    It shouldn''t be Lucas Hawk''s.


    She had never seen Lucas Hawk use any of these, and if he had any files they were kept by carter Wood.


    All of a sudden, she was curious about the USB drive.


    She couldn''t resist moving theputer over, then plugged the USB drive into theputer to know what was inside.


    But the USB drive not only had a password, it also looked high-end.


    It''s the kind of code that required you to grab your password from a pile of codes, and there was a time limit.


    She tried several times, but failed.


    She stared nkly at the warning dialog box on theputer screen, and convinced that the USB drive was not hers. She never used such kind of advanced thing.

 Chapter 264

    Seeing this,Evelyn got even more puzzled.


    How could such a high-level thing be in her bag since it was not hers?


    She couldn''t figure it out. Atst,she decided not to think about it any more.She put the U disk away.


    At the same time, in the basement of a casino in the far away Country E,though there were shouts of gamblers upstairs all around, if listened carefully,it could still be found that there was a painful groan in these voices. "I''ll ask you again.Where is it?"


    In a dark space,only a white light shone the middle of the room.


    Over there,a man was tied to a stake, with wounds all over his body.


    Red blood kept falling down to the ground drop by drop.


    If Evelyn was here,she would surely find that the bound man was the ck man who had hit her in the coffee shop that day. "I don''t know..."


    This ck man answered feebly.


    As soon as he said this,the faces of those who were hiding in the dark became very cold.


    "Since it was you who took it out,how could you not know where it is now? Do you think we will believe that?"


    He stared at the ck man with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "Keep beating him.I''ll see how tough he can be."


    It was almost the moment when his words fell,the sound of flogging was heard again in the room,and the man was groaning with pain.


    Meanwhile,the door of the room was suddenly opened.A seemingly subordinate person stood at the door and said respectfully,"Boss,there''s news about the U disk."


    When the boss heard this, he stood up immediately.


    "Where is it?"


    He asked fiercely,and his men dared not answer slowly.


    "Just now we received the signal from the U disk and located it.The U disk is now in Mn."


    "Mn?"


    The leader''s face became gloomy,as if he had not expected that it would be so far.


    "You should bring someone over now.You must bring it back!"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He said in a cold voice.Then, as if thinking of something, his eyes shed with bloodthirsty light,"As for those who saw or used it,if necessary,they should disappear from this world!" "Yes!"


    His men answered.


    "Remember,do it quickly.Don''t let anyone find us."


    Atst,the leader did not forget to remind his men.


    They understood, and turned to leave.


    As for Evelyn,she had no idea that the U-disk that she didn''t know would cause such a disaster to her.


    She put the U-disk away,and then devoted herself to the creation.


    The next day,Aaron came to see her early.


    "How''s your living here?Do you feel alright?"


    He was concerned and then asked.


    "Yes,you can take a seat first.I will change my clothes and go out."


    Evelyn greeted Aaron to sit in the living room and entered the room by herself.


    After a while,she came out in a light blue dress.


    After praising, Aaron talked about today''s itinerary with Evelyn.


    "The seminar is held in the evening.I''ll take you to y around first, and then we''ll go modeling at four in the afternoon. What do you think?"


    Evelyn shrugged and joked,"Since this is your country,I will listen to you.I just want to learn."


    Aaronughed.They just went out after they talked andughed for a while.


    He didn''t go where was far with Evelyn.Instead, he led her around the shopping malls and pointed out the popr trend in Europe and America in recent years.


    While wandering and chatting, Evelyn benefited a lot about both creation and management.


    "I feel that this trip abroad is so good.It''s almost equal to my previous one month''s course."


    After half a day, Evelyn sighed with happiness.


    Aaron looked back at her and said with a smile," This is just the old saying of your country that there is no end to learning.Right?"


    Evelyn looked at him in astonishment,as if she was very shocked that he said such a thing.


    "Aaron,I feel that you are more and more skilled at speaking ournguage now."


    She joked,and then they talked for a while,and it was almost time to prepare.


    Aaron went to thepany with Evelyn and styled her on his own.


    He asked his assistant to go to his office and pick up a red strapless zer.


    It could be said that the moment when the dress appeared, Evelyn was amazed.


    There was no other reason.This piece almostbined Eastern and Western culture, and the color of the clothing itself broke through the light tone all the time.It boldly was made with red color. It was colorful but not vulgar.Of course, it was more selective.


    "This is my newly designed dress.You can try it."


    Aaron did not see the astonishment in Evelyn''s eyes. At the moment when the clothes were taken out,she was asked to try them.


    "Can I?"


    Evelyn returned to her mind.In her eyes,there were happiness and desire to wear it.But she was also afraid that she would not be able to show the essence of this clothes.


    "Of course you can.I feel that, besides you,nobody can be able to control it."


    In fact, he didn''t say that the dress was inspired by her previous retro design.


    Evelyn didn''t know about it, but after getting his affirmation, she was no longer modest and took his clothes to the dressing room.


    In a few moments,the door of the changing room was opened, and she walked out with the full dress on.


    All of a sudden,there were sounds of breathing in the whole dressing room, and everyone''s eyes shed with amazement.


    They saw Evelyn''s snow-white skin shining more and more crystal clear under the red clothes,and her slender waist was straight.


    The embroidery pattern of gold and silver silk thread at the skirt seemed to be pretty with her walking.


    Especially she was standing still.If it was not for the modern office,it was easy to be regarded as the nobledy at the end ofst century. "As expected,this suit suits you very well!"


    Aaron took the lead in returning to his spirit. He looked at Evelyn with appreciation.


    With his words falling,there were manypliments around.


    Evelyn was almost embarrassed by their praise, but it had to be admitted that the dress, both in size and style,was very suitable for her. She looked at her beautiful self in the mirror.Not knowing why,she thought of Lucas.


    She asked Aaron to take a picture for her and sent it to Lucas without thinking.


    At this time,Lucas was working overtime at thepany.When he heard the sound of cell phone, he saw that it was a message from Evelyn.


    When his message was opened, he couldn''t help but feel refreshed by the contents.


    He saw the photos of Evelyn in the mobile phone.The rose red tight skirt not only perfectly set off her skin, but also made her look more like the queen and more amazing.


    Lucas looked at it,and even he himself didn''t find that now his eyes were full of gentleness.


    But when he looked at the cell phone as if it were a factory page, he thought of Cater''s cell phone screen that he had identally scanned, and he always felt that he had something missing. Lucas frowned and fiddled with his mobile phone.He didn''t feel satisfied until he set Evelyn''s photo as his desktop wallpaper.

 Chapter 265

    Lucas looked at the mobile phone with satisfaction, and really nned toy down and resume work. But the phone rang suddenly. He nced at the note above, his brows could not help but frown.


    He saw that the call was from Mo Zhui.


    "What happened?"


    "Lucas, the group of people you''re staring at has acted."


    Mo Zhui reported on the phone the situation on his side. Lucas could not help but be gloomy when he heard his words. "What did they do?"


    Mo Zhui responded: "Our people here have found that they have sent someone to Mn."


    He said so, then he thought of something again, and asked: "Brother, have you been in China for the past two days, haven''t you been out?" Lucas frowned.


    "I have always been in China."


    Mo Zhui heard this and made a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good, so they are not for you."


    He was grateful, but reminded Lucas.


    He saw Lucas''s expression changed instantly and his heart sank.


    "I''m not in Mn, but your sister-inw is in Mn!"


    When Mo Zhui heard this, the smile at the corner of his mouth froze instantly.


    "Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence,right? And what can she have rtions with that group?"


    He tried to hold on to luck, but Lucas didn''t believe there was luck in this world.


    "If there is any rtions or not, it''s not up to you or me. Take someone to Mn now, and I''ll be thereter. Before I arrive, make sure Nora is not in danger!"


    He sternlymanded, and Mo Zhui didn''t dare to make fun, and immediately prepared for this.


    As he hung up the phone, Lucas couldn''t continue to handle the work anymore. As long as he thought that Nora would be in a dangerous state, his heart was very worried. "Cater,e in."


    He pressed inside line and called Cater in: "Give me the fastest flight to Mn."


    After saying this, he had started packing.


    Although Cater was confused, he also noticed his solemn face and did not dare to neglect it, so he also followed immediately.


    It was just a phone call, Cater booked a ticket.


    "President, the air ticket has been arranged, the ne will be in an hour, do you pass now or ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lucas with his deep voice: "Send me now."


    Cater nodded and turned to go to the garage to drive.


    But the two didn''t expect that when they walked out the office, they met Envy.


    "Lucas, are you going toe off work?"


    She looked at Lucas joyfully: "Would you like to go with me?


    Lucas nced at her, and apologized, "I''m sorry, Envy. I need to go abroad immediately for something. You can go back by yourself."


    After the words were over, he gave Cater a look and hurriedly walked towards the elevator.


    Envy looked at the back of his anxious departure, frowning, his heart full of doubts.


    She thought that nothing could make Lucas like that, who had always been calm, anxious.


    Uh...


    At the same time, the Mn Designers Conference was held at 7pm on time at the Castle Hotel in Irnd.


    When Aaron arrived with Evelyn, many people had already arrived at the hotel.


    The long streets were already full of vehicles, and many reporters were squatting around.


    Aaron took the lead to get out of the car, and then he gently came to Evelyn''s side and opened the door for her to hold her off.


    As they appeared, the reporters all around were attracted by the beauty of Evelyn.


    "Oh my god, this oriental doll is so beautiful!"


    "Hurry up, take a picture, this is definitely the brightest being tonight."


    "I''ve never seen anyone wear a bloody red dress so stunning! Who is this woman?" Evelyn listened to the discussion around her, subconsciously straightened her back, but stiff. She was nervous and timid inside.


    Because of this grand exchange meeting, she had never participated in it before, and she was worried that she would make some mistakes.


    Aaron felt her nervousness, he wasforting her: "Don''t be nervous, just look it as take part in a school discussion."


    Evelyn also knew that the more nervous she was, the more likely she was to do bad things, and she was trying to mediate herself.


    When they entered the banquet hall, Evelyn had adjusted herself.


    At this time, she and Aaron had be a striking pair in the entire banquet hall.


    Not to mention the appearance of the two, it was Evelyn''s dress that surprised a lot of people.


    It can be said that tonight''s Evelyn was too beautiful.


    Later, many designers came to greet Aaron who were familiar with him.


    Each time Aaron will generously introduce them to Evelyn''s identity.


    Especially, when he said Evelyn''s identity on the forum, he surprised those designers.


    "Is she really long?"


    "Yes, I am long, thank you for your appreciation"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Every time at this time, Evelyn acknowledged generously and talked with them.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the entire venue knew that the mysterious long wasing.


    Even the organizer, the famous international designer-Martha. us also knew it.


    She had always paid special attention to the growth of neers in the industry, and the emergence of long was her biggest concern. Because each long''s creation can surprise her, let her conclude that this long''s future achievement will never be lower than herself.


    She originally wanted to meet long, but unfortunately long in the forum was very mysterious, and there was very little time to go online. She failed to find her several times, which made her very sas.


    She did not expect this meeting, she came.


    She walked over happily.


    But Evelyn didn''t know these.


    When she saw Martha. us, she was shocked.


    "Mrs. Martha!"


    She greeted her quickly and respectful.


    Martha. us waved her hand: "Long, don''t be so nervous. I came here to talk to you. I admire the design you create."


    Evelyn looked at her in disbelief and couldn''t believe that she was praised by the master.


    And her expression also made Martha. us feel funny.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    She raised an eyebrow and looked at Evelyn, she was joking.


    Evelyn didn''t deny it, she nodded honestly.


    "It''s a bit unbelievable indeed."


    Martha saw this, she shook the wine ss with a chuckle and encouraged: "Don''t underestimate yourself, don''t doubt my vision, believe me, with your current talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, your future achievements will never lose anyone present and will be even better than them!"


    Evelyn stunned directly.


    She didn''t expect Martha. us''s evaluation of her would be so high, and there''s a sudden surge of emotion in her heart.


    But it was pressed by her soon.


    "Thank you so much, and I will take you as my goal and strive to create better works."


    She responded modestly, but she did not mean to be modest forever, she also showed her ambition appropriately.


    It was also her honest and motivated attitude that made Martha. us couldn''t help but have apletely new appraisal of her, and her heart''s affection for her increased. "Fine, I wait for you to surpass me!"


    Martha. us looked at Evelyn in admiration and drank a toast.


    Evelyn felt as if encouraged, she cheers with her and drank the wine in the ss!

 Chapter 266

    Evelyn and Martha. us had a nice talk.


    She was even getting more experience form Martha. us.


    She also drank a lot of wine.


    After the meeting, Evelyn was already in a state of drunkenness, and she can''t walk stably.


    "Senior Martha, goodbye."


    She talked to Martha. us and said goodbye.


    Aaron supported her aside, and nodded to us and immediately took her away.


    He just wanted to leave, but not very sessfully.


    He said before that Evelyn would be very noisy when she was drunk.


    "Who are you, where do you want to go?"


    She was so drunk that she didn''t know Aaron. She patted Aaron''s hand which was holding her, she watched him vigntly. Aaron suddenly became speechless.


    He did not expect that Evelyn would be so annoying in the end.


    "I''m your friend, Aaron."


    He answered with a smile, Evelyn blinked and looked at him.


    "Oh, I remember, Aaron, that mixed-race handsome man."


    She said, immediately put down her defense, she stretched out with a queen''s posture: "Go, Aaron, help me return."


    Aaron looked at her like this and stepped forward with a smile, intending to help her back first.


    Who knew, as soon as he approached, he heard a stretch of breathing.


    He saw that Evelyn even fell asleep like this!


    Aaron didn''t hold back immediately andughed.


    However, he still carried Evelyn back from the venue.


    But he didn''t send Evelyn back to the hotel, but took her to his apartment.


    After all, she was drunk like this, he was not assured that she was alone in the hotel.


    When they got home, he let her in the guest room and helped her to take off her shoes and cover the quilt. Then the gentleman exited the room.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Evelyn knew nothing of these and slept extra sweetly in bed.


    As Aaron left, he returned to his room to take the shower.


    After a while, he came out in his robe, and suddenly remembered that Evelyn was living here tonight, without changing clothes tomorrow morning, so he called his assistant and asked him to pack up her luggage, then took it here. The assistant took orders and hurried to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel by car, he went directly to Evelyn''s room.


    In the room, Evelyn''s luggage was still packed. He just needed to organize and take it away.


    So within ten minutes, he left the room with her luggage.


    He found when he came out of the elevator and there''re several lines of sight on him.


    He looked around the hotel lobby calmly, and found suspicious characters wandering around the rest area, the gate, and the safe passage.


    Even if they pretended that nothing was happening, the assistant could detect that they were staring at him.


    Assistant thought for a while and couldn''t help but be nervous.


    He forced the tension in his heart, calmly carried her luggage out of the hotel, and quickly got on the car.


    Those people watched this, they looked at each other, and passed on the message silently.


    After a while, he saw several carsing out of the street and followed the car driven by the assistant.


    Although Assistant drove a car, he also paid attention to those suspicious people.


    Then he noticed that several cars were following him, and for a while, his face became more serious.


    He didn''t go to the apartment of Aaron ording to the original route. Instead, he took those people around Mn in a smart way, and the people who saw him could not help but wonder. "Did this guy find us?"


    "Don''t let him run away, no matter if he find us or not, otherwise the leader will never let us go."


    The leader''s deep voice ordered, and his face was serious.


    While others heard this, they also looked dumb.


    Because they thought of the means of the leader, this operation can only be seed.


    Assistant did not know that the person who were following him had made a firm decision.


    At this time, he saw that he had hang around for a long time and those people still followed him, he was frowning frantically, picking up his cell phone to call Aaron. "Director, I may not be able to go there."


    He told his troubles, Aaron''s face changed suddenly.


    "If you can''te here, just forget it, but you have to pay attention to safety, it is best to find ways to get rid of those people."


    "Ok, I know."


    Assistant responded and had an idea in mind.


    Uh...


    The next day, Evelyn didn''t know what happenedst night.


    She woke up with a hangover and got up from bed with a headache.


    She found out that she was not in a hotel room, and she was stunned for a moment.


    She carefully thought about what happenedst night, but found that she had no memory at all, and immediately checked her clothes nervously.


    There was nothing strange about her. The clothes were the dresses ofst night, but after a night, they became extremely wrinkled.


    Just when she was relieved, the door was knocked.


    "Nora, are you up?"


    Aaron''s voice sounded.


    Evelyn instantly figured it out. It should be thatst night, Aaron should have watched her drunk, he was worried that she was alone in the hotel, so he brought her back. "I''m up, wait a minute."


    She responded with a smile, and immediately got out of bed and simply sorted out herself before leaving the room.


    "Aaron, thank you so much forst night."


    After she went out, she thanked Aaron embarrassedly.


    He smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing, there is still something, I must tell you."


    He said, his expression became serious.


    Evelyn looked at it, and her heart was a little bit stunned, thinking that she was drunkst night, so she caused some troubles? "Did I do anythingst night?"


    She asked carefully, Aaron shook his head and talked about what happenedst night.


    "Did you offend anyone? Last night, my assistant went to help you get your clothes and was followed by several ck people." After listening those, Evelyn looked at him nkly.


    "I''ve only been here for two or three days. Most of the time I''m in the hotel. I didn''t offend anyone."


    Aaron heard her words and frowned.


    "Why would anyone stare at you then?"


    He murmured in doubt, and Evelyn was also puzzled.


    "Forget it, since the hotel is not safe, you live with me first."


    In the end, Aaron didn''t understand, so he nned to keep Evelyn staying here.


    At the same time, Lucas also arrived in Mn.


    He immediately rushed to the hotel where Evelyn was staying.


    However, when he rushed to the room, he found no one in the room.


    And the decorations around him had been turned around, and the mess had made him lift his heart instantly.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Evelyn, he was very worried that he could not contact her. Fortunately, the phone could get through, so he was slightly relieved.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and Evelyn''s soft voice rang out, which made him feel relieved.


    "Nora, where are you now?"


    She didn''t know that Lucas had arrived in Mn, but she still answered truthfully.


    "I''m with Aaron."


    When Lucas heard these words, he waspletely relieved.


    "Waiting for me, I''m going to find you right now."


    In a word, he hung up the phone and left the hotel.

 Chapter 267

    Evelyn looked at the call hanging up and was still in a daze.


    Lucas came here?


    Aaron looked at her stupefied look, couldn''t help worrying to ask,"What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Evelyn regained her mind and shook her head, "It''s okay, I''m just a bit surprised, my husband has arrived Mn." After hearing it, Aaron was also a little surprised, but relieved.


    He told Evelyn to go to the restaurant to eat and wait for him.


    Just after they finished eating, Lucas arrived at the Aaron''s apartment.


    As soon as he entered the door, he stared at Evelyn up and down.


    Evelyn sensed his concern and felt warm.


    "Why are you here?"


    She asked him with happy senses that couldn''t be hidden.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    When Lucas saw that she was ok, he was relieved to respond.


    "Something happened, I worry about you."


    Lucas didn''t know what to say, he had intended to say it briefly. However, Evelyn thought ofst night.


    "Is it because of the gangst night? You know what happened?"


    She looked at Lucas in surprise. Aaron, who had not spoken, couldn''t help looking at him.


    "I know a little something about it."


    Lucas frowned and said what he knew.


    "The news I got was they lost something, but I don''t know exactly what it was."


    After speaking, he paused and then talked about the present situation.


    "I have asked Mo Zhui to lead those people away, but in order to avoid idents, I must take you home immediately."


    Naturally, Evelyn would not refuse him, but she thought of another thing.


    "If we leave, will Aaron be involved in?"


    She looked anxiously at Aaron, asking Lucas.


    Lucas frowned slightly.


    Before Lucas could speak, Aaron said with a reassuring smile, "Don''t worry about me, I will be ok."


    She said, as if thinking of something, and then said seriously," However, if it really like what Mr. Hawk said, if these people can''t find anything, they will definitelye to you. To be safe, you''d better go back to Z country first. You are the people of Z country and protected byw. These undergrounds dare not act in Z country."


    After hearing that, Evelyn no longer hesitated and followed Lucas to leave.


    It was calm and tranquil on the road.


    The calmness always made Evelyn think it was the peace before the storm.


    Lucas was the same as she thought.


    In fact, that was a fact.


    As soon as they crossed the expressway, they would arrive at the airport.


    But when they just drove on the expressway, a few cars suddenly appeared around them. Their originally closed windows were rolled down instantly, leaving the muzzles of the guns outside.


    "Bang, bang......" The countless bullets hit the car Evelyn was in.


    "Oh--"


    Evelyn was frightened and screamed subconsciously, but soon she covered her mouth with her hands.


    Although she was afraid, the more nervous she was, the calmer she was.


    Because she knew that it was useless to scream, but it might affect Lucas.


    Originally, Lucas focused on avoiding the surrounding cars that were attacking him. When he found that Evelyn only screamed and then there was no sound, he was worried about whether she was injured and couldn''t help looking at her distractedly, and saw Evelyn covering her mouth, cleverly leaning on the seat, clutching the door handle of the car tightly. For a moment, a smile shed in his eyes, but he quickly put it away.


    He looked straight ahead with the cold look and nced at the cars that pressed his car hard on both sides.


    "Grab the handrail!"


    With that, he stepped on the elerator to the limit.


    In an instant, the car shot out like a rocket.


    Evelyn had never been in such a fast car before, holding on to the handle firmly. Her fingertips had been strained to pale, she looked very bad.


    But even so, their pursuers kept close behind them and gunshots kept on.


    Just then, the car suddenly skidded.


    The harsh friction sounded suddenly.


    The tire of the car they were driving was burst by the bullets.


    Lucas''s look suddenly changed and quickly controlled the car.


    But it didn''t seem to work very well, the brake seemed to have lost its function.


    Lucas found it and looked terrible.


    So was Evelyn, she was dazed by inertia in the back seat.


    Before she could regain her mind, she heard the sad news from Lucas.


    "Nora, get ready. We''re going to jump!"


    As he spoke, he unfastened his seat belt.


    Evelyn looked at his actions, and before regaining her mind, she was frightened by the direction the car was going.


    The out of control car was heading for the guardrail of the expressway.


    Thud!


    "Oh--"


    At this moment, Evelyn couldn''t help screaming, and at the same time she felt she was falling.


    Pit-a-pat! The car was submerged in the sea.


    And Evelyn''s screams disappeared instantly.


    She choked on the seawater several times. In a panic, she suddenly felt that someone was pulling her wrist, and she had no time to think about it, holding it instinctively. Then she was pulled out of the car. When Lucas saw that she was pulled out, he did not notice her flushed face, but observed the people on the bridge through the seawater.


    He found that the foreigners who surrounded them on the bridge tried to jump down to find them, his look changed and he took Evelyn to swim to the distance immediately.


    But as he swam, he found that the people he was holding were getting heavier and heavier.


    He couldn''t help looking back, only to find that Evelyn had fallen into aa.


    His look changed a little and he quickly pulled her over. He bowed his head and kissed her pallid red lips, giving her the mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, and at the same time he did not forget to find the ce to go ashore.


    When Evelyn woke up again, she found herself lying in a strange ce.


    What happened before hera echoed in her mind like a movie rey. "Lucas!"


    After thinking of them falling into the sea, she cried in panic and wanted to get out of bed at the same time.


    Just then, Lucas outside the door heard the movement and immediately pushed the door toe in.


    "You''re awake."


    He looked at Evelyn with obvious concern in his eyes.


    When Evelyn saw him, she became stunned and couldn''t help saying happily, "Are you ok?"


    When Lucas saw it, he knew that what had happened before had greatly frightened her. He went forward and took her into his arms andforted her, "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Evelyn grasped the corner of his clothes tightly, feeling his fiery body temperature, and then her flustered heart waspletely settled.


    "Since it''s okay, where are we now?"


    When she calmed down, she thought of their present situation and asked him with concern.


    Lucas didn''t conceal it and answered it truthfully,"This is a small town 200 meters away from Mn. I''ve contacted my friends and we''ll stay here before theye to pick us up." Evelyn nodded, but couldn''t help worrying, "Will those peoplee here?"


    Lucas''s look changed and said with frowning,"It''s inevitable that they wille here, but as long as we are careful, it will be ok."

 Chapter 268

    When Evelyn Davis heard that those people woulde back, she began to worry again.


    But she didn''t show it for fear of putting pressure on Lucas Hawk.


    Then they stayed in the room all day.


    Lucas Hawk was fiddling hisputer in the living room.


    Evelyn Davis sat idly opposite him, staring out of the window.


    Lucas Hawk was not used to the silence.


    He nced at Evelyn Davis who was in a trance was pale, he felt love dearly.


    He seemed to think of something and bent his head again to work on theputer.


    A momentter, there was a knock at the door.


    Evelyn Davis was awakened, mistook it was the gang, and looked nervously at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk sensed her difference and soothed her.


    "Who''s there?"


    He went to the door and asked.


    "It''s something you ordered online, Sir."


    The foreign ents of English sounded outside.


    With a sh in his eye, Lucas Hawk opened the door and signed for the delivery man.


    Evelyn Davis knew that she had made a mistake.


    She was embarrassed and curious.


    "What''s that?"


    When the Lucas Hawk closed the door, she couldn''t resist walking over.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her mysteriously.


    "You''ll see in a minute."


    Then he returned to the room with his belongings, and Evelyn Davis became more puzzled.


    What is this man doing? He''s so mysterious.


    Curious as she was, she did not pester him. She sat back in the living room and waited for Lucas Hawk toe out.


    She waited about ten minutes.


    The closed door opened again, but it wasn''t Lucas Hawk.


    He''s a half-breed.


    A golden frame hung from the bridge of his nose, and his golden hair shone in the sun. The depth of his eyes was demoralizing. But even then, Evelyn Davis recognized him.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Lucas, why are you dressed like that?"


    She asked with surprise.


    Lucas Hawk did not immediately respond, but dragged Evelyn Davis into the room, "Can you use these?"


    He asked, pointing to the wigs and other costumes on the table.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t understand, but she nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Change it, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then Lucas Hawk left the room.


    Evelyn Davis looked even more puzzled at the closed door.


    Was Lucas Hawk changing this to prevent those people from finding them?


    She could not help guessing, but she did not stop her hands and began to change herself.


    In a few moments, she was finished.


    Her dark hair had turned intorge brown waves, and her face had been modified to conceal her appearance.


    She looked at her new self in the mirror and made sure it was all right before she left the room.


    "I''m done."


    Lucas Hawk, who had been reading a magazine, looked up at her with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go, then."


    He got up, straightened up, and walked over to Evelyn Davis and pulled her through the door.


    Evelyn Davis had no idea what he was doing.


    Out of the hotel, she was tense and saw that everyone looked like the people who had followed them.


    "Take it easy. We''re safe now."


    Lucas Hawk knew what she was thinking, so heforted her.


    Evelyn Davis was relieved, but she was still worried.


    "Didn''t you say we''d stay at the hotel and wait for someone? Why are weing out? What if they find out?"


    Lucas Hawk paused when he heard that.


    "Aren''t you bored at the hotel?"


    When Evelyn Davis heard this, she was shocked as if something had hit her heart.


    Before she could get back to her senses, Lucas Hawk continued, "I looked up the town on the Inte, and there are some great views around. We can go and see them just to make up for not taking you around in country E." Evelyn Davis had no idea how she felt after she heard that.


    Moved, surprised.


    In particr, Lucas Hawk''s tenderness and indulgence for her made her heart wall copse again.


    She knew she was wrong, but she could not help sinking.


    For thest time, she wanted to be happy with him.


    She looked at the Lucas Hawk''s back withplicated eyes and redefined herself.


    Evelyn Davis was relieved and followed the Lucas Hawk around town for the next two days because this decision.


    Lucas Hawk also found Evelyn Davis''s change in him as if it returned their previous intimacy, which caused the knot in his heart to drop.


    Two days passed in a sh.


    While Evelyn Davis wanted to continue, Lucas Hawk''s men had already arrived.


    They walked back to the hotel hand in hand to find a group of well-trained security guards outside.


    A tall woman in a tight leather dress stood in the doorway.


    Her figure was very sexy under the tight leather.


    She looked at the Lucas Hawk, and then her cold face softened.


    "Sir!"


    She strode excitedly toward the Lucas Hawk, but stopped at a three-step distance, "are you all right, Sir?"


    "I''m fine. Are you alone?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at her and then at the bodyguard behind her, he asked.


    "Mo Zhui is dealing with those people. He asked me to pick you up first."


    She looked at Lucas Hawk quizzically, "Sir," she asked, "why are you dressed like this?"


    Lucas Hawk didn''t want to say anything, "nothing," he said. "Let''s go."


    The woman nodded and moved to Lucas Hawk.


    She just saw Evelyn Davis. Her eyes were filled with something but quickly stopped. She deadpanned as she greeted Evelyn Davis, "Miss Davis". Lucas Hawk told Evelyn Davis, "This is Mo Li. She''s my subordinate, just like Mo Zhui."


    Evelyn Davis nodded, then she smiled to Mo Li, "Hello."


    She nodded coolly, not a smile but a faint hint of hostility in her eyes.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned, and then she stared at Mo Li closely.


    But she had lowered her eyes to report Lucas Hawk about Mo Zhui.


    Evelyn Davis was confused. Was she wrong?


    She thought for a moment and realized that she was probably mistaken.


    After all, she and Mo Li just met for the first time. She couldn''t have offended her in any way.

 Chapter 269

    Evelyn Davis ignored the illusion and followed them back to the room.


    By this time Mo Li had almost finished reporting.


    "Sir, Mo Zhui has arranged it. We need to wait for him to lead them away."


    Lucas Hawk frowned.


    He did not speak, but Mo Li knew that he was worried. "Don''t worry, Sir, there won''t be any problems this time," she promised.


    Lucas Hawk raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her.


    When Mo Li saw this, she couldn''t help smiling. "He asked me to escort you back to China because he was worried about you. After you return to China, I''ll stay with you for a while." She said. Lucas Hawk nodded.


    After all, he knew what she was capable of, and it would save him a lot of trouble to have her around.


    "Nora, get ready, we''re going home."


    He turned his head and spoke gently to her.


    As Mo Li watched, her sexy red lips tightened.


    But no one noticed that they were finally on their way home that evening under Mo Li''s escort.


    Of course, for safety''s sake, they didn''t fly in civil aviation. They fly in Hawk family private ne.


    They finally returned home after a few hours.


    It was daylight in the country.


    They didn''t rx until they got on the bus.


    Evelyn Davis was also visibly tired.


    Lucas Hawk lovingly clutched her in his arms when he saw her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Evelyn Davis sensed his movement and struggled shyly when she thought of Mo Li and driver in front of the car.


    "Now that you''re tired, don''t move. Lean on me and rest for a while. You may not have time to rest when we go back."


    Lucas Hawk rustled her head and whispered.


    When Evelyn Davis heard that, she thought that Mrs. Hawk would have to interfere because they had been out for so many days, so she didn''t really have time to rest. She nodded, then she leaned over Lucas and fell asleep.


    Mo Li sat in the passenger seat. There was a sh of jealousy in her eyes as she looked back through the mirror.


    They arrived at the Hawk''s house in half an hour.


    Lucas Hawk woke Evelyn Davis up and took her out of the car.


    The housekeeper was already waiting in the garden.


    "Young master, young mistress."


    He called respectfully.


    Lucas Hawk nodded.


    "Pack up rooms for them."


    The housekeeper nodded and went to work at once.


    "Mo Li, follow the housekeeper."


    Lucas Hawk told her.


    She looked at him and there was resistance in her eyes when she saw the hand he held with Evelyn Davis.


    But before she could retort, Lucas Hawk took Evelyn Davis upstairs.


    They had nned to wash up and rest for a while.


    But as soon as they had washed, Mo Li knocked at the door.


    "Sir madam ask you down."


    Evelyn Davis frowned when she heard that.


    She felt strange. It is the housekeeper who should be the messenger, not Mo Li.


    But when she realized that Mo Li was also a subordinate of the Lucas Hawk, she let go of the weirdness.


    Then they went downstairs and found not only Mrs. Hawk but also Envy Miller in the living room.


    After seeing theming down, Mrs. Hawk ignored Evelyn Davis and paid attention to Lucas.


    "Lucas, what made you so anxious to go abroad? She couldn''t exin when Envy came back that day, and I couldn''t get in touch with you when I called. I worry about you."


    As she spoke, Envy Miller watched Lucas Hawk with concern.


    "Nothing. I was worried that Nora was alone in a foreign country, so I went to find her."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t want to tell the truth.


    But he didn''t know that his words immediately caused the Mrs. Hawk''s dissatisfaction.


    Because it seemed to her that Lucas Hawk was covering for someone.


    "Don''t make it simple. Do you really think I know nothing?"


    She said angrily. Then she nced at Evelyn Davis.


    "I think it''s highly of you for being a troublemaker. You will get into trouble wherever you go with our whole family. Nora Davis, I''m telling you I''ll never forgive you if something happens to Lucas!" Evelyn Davis was coached to be speechless.


    It also made her aware that something was wrong.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Then she realized that they were actuallying for her.


    Her eyes filled with doubt at the thought.


    Why would theye after her?


    She was thinking about it and she didn''t care about Mrs. Hawk''s scolding.


    But Lucas Hawk can''t stand it.


    "Mom, I said it''s nothing to do with Nora."


    He spoke up for Evelyn Davis, and said, "I''m a little tired, mom. You go back and give me a break. I''ve got work to doter."


    Mrs. Hawk was going to berate him for defending Evelyn Davis, but she loved him when she heard him say he was tired.


    "All right, I''ll go back. Have a good rest."


    Then she left with Envy Miller.


    "Lucas, I''ll go back with auntie and talk to you about the projectter."


    Envy Miller was embarrassed to stay longer and then she left with Mrs. Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk nodded.


    Mo Li stood behind the Lucas Hawks and looked at them all. She finally looked at Mrs. Hawk, and then her eyes changed.


    "I''ll see her out, Sir."


    Lucas Hawk nodded without thinking.


    "This way, please, Mrs. Hawk."


    She went to Mrs. Hawk''s side to lead the way.


    Mrs. Hawk''s face softened for she liked her politeness, thought of her as her son''s best man, had seen her several times and was impressed.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you been busytely?"


    She asked casually, which was a reference to her son''s concern for his subordinates.


    "I am not very busy, but the master has not been short of people, so it has been a long time."


    Mo li responded with a smile.


    Envy Miller walked beside Mrs. Hawk. She listened with rm to their conversation.


    She knew from their conversation that this woman had been working with Lucas Hawk.


    She was shocked.


    Lucas Hawk had never had a female staff in her memory.


    Mo Li was also looking at Envy Miller with precaution when Envy Miller was curious.


    She thought that she would be the only woman by his side all the time, but when she went on a mission she didn''t expect that he had a wife and even had someone who admired him. How could this be!


    She had secretly admired him for years before these women showed up. How could she let him go!


    How could she let these women get her sir, her god!

 Chapter 270

    As Sophia left, the new house returned to quiet.


    Evelyn was still thinking about those people. It was told from her face that she was pondering. Lucas went to give Evenly afort since he thought what Sophia said made Evelyn upset. "Don''t take what she said so serious. Have a rest."


    Evelyn collected herself from pondering. She saw the back of Lucas going upstairs and she realized that he was misunderstanding but she was still d since she knew that Lucas was caring her.


    Even though she did not take what Sophia said seriously, it was making her ufortable anyway.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, with hisfort, it waspletely different.


    She went upstairs with smile, but she found that Lucas had already changed clothes.


    "Are you leaving? You said have a rest, didn''t you?"


    She frowned and asked. Lucas nodded.


    "I just received a call from thepany. They need me to deal with something."


    After he said, Lucas had dressed up and he was ready to go.


    "Wait."


    Evelyn held him instantly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lucas was confused. He turned his side to her.


    "I would like to know how you found out that those people wereing for me? You knew the reason why they wereing for me, didn''t you? I can''t make it clear, besides, I don''t even know them and I did not offend anyone. Why they wereing for me?" Evelyn nned to ask those questions on the bed but she did not have the chance so she could only make them short.


    Lucas frowned. He did not expect that Evelyn was still thinking about those.


    "I asked people to protect you since you were trackedst time. Therefore, I would know at the first time if you have a trouble. As for the reason they wereing for you, I have not got a clew so don''t think too much. I would make it clear." Lucas knew that Evelyn would be more panic if he says nothing so he told her all the things he knew meanwhile, gave her afort.


    Evelyn was disappointed when she heard what Lucas said, but she still let go him sensibly.


    "That''s so kind of you."


    Lucas frowned. He seemed disliked her distant words. But he did not say anything else. He just nodded and left.


    Lucas met Mo Li who just came back after sending Sophia away when he just walked to the yard.


    "Are you going out, sir?"


    Lucas nodded," Yes, I got business."


    Mo Li was excited when she heard that.


    "Let me to go with you."


    She followed Lucas as she was saying.


    Lucas frowned and looked at Mo Li. He refused with a cold voice," You stay and protect Evelyn." He left directly after he said.


    Mo Li was immediately disappointed and she could only watch the back of Lucas leaving.


    ...


    In the room, Evelyn could not fall asleep after Lucas left.


    Even with Lucas''sfort, she could not be in ease.


    She did not offend anyone but it did not mean that Nora did not, either.


    They changed their identities with each other anyway and that woman was always arrogant and aggressive. That was well known!


    Evelyn got up from the bed and called John.


    "What''s the matter, again?"


    John''s impaAs Sophia left, the new house returned to quiet.


    Evelyn was still thinking about those people. It told from her face that she was pondering.


    Lucas went to give Evenly afort since he thought what Sophia said made Evelyn upset.


    "Don''t take what she said so serious. Have a rest."


    Evelyn collected herself from pondering. She saw the back of Lucas going upstairs and she realized that he was misunderstanding but she was still d since she knew that Lucas was caring her.


    Even though she did not take what Sophia said seriously, it was making her ufortable anyway.


    However, with hisfort, it waspletely different.


    She went upstairs with smile, but she found that Lucas had already changed clothes.


    "Are you leaving? You said have a rest, didn''t you?"


    She frowned and asked. Lucas nodded.


    "I just received a call from thepany. They need me to deal with something."


    After he said, Lucas had dressed up and he was ready to go.


    "Wait."


    Evelyn held him instantly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lucas was confused. He turned his side to her.


    "I would like to know how you found out that those people wereing for me? You knew the reason why they wereing for me, didn''t you? I can''t make it clear, besides, I don''t even know them and I did not offend anyone. Why they wereing for me?" Evelyn nned to ask those questions on the bed but she did not have the chance so she could only make them short.


    Lucas frowned. He did not expect that Evelyn was still thinking about those.


    "I asked people to protect you since you were trackedst time. Therefore, I would know at the first time if you have a trouble. As for the reason they wereing for you, I have not got a clew so don''t think too much. I would make it clear." Lucas knew that Evelyn would be more panic if he says nothing so he told her all the things he knew meanwhile, gave her afort.


    Evelyn was disappointed when she heard what Lucas said, but she still let go him sensibly.


    "That''s so kind of you."


    Lucas frowned. He seemed disliked her distant words. But he did not say anything else. He just nodded and left.


    Lucas met Mo Li who just came back after sending Sophia away when he just walked to the yard.


    "Are you going out, sir?"


    Lucas nodded," Yes, I got business."


    Mo Li was excited when she heard that.


    "Let me to go with you."


    She followed Lucas as she was saying.


    Lucas frowned and looked at Mo Li. He refused with a cold voice," You stay and protect Evelyn."


    He left directly after he said.


    Mo Li was immediately disappointed and she could only watch the back of Lucas leaving.


    ...


    In the room, Evelyn could not fall asleep after Lucas left.


    Even with Lucas''sfort, she could not be in ease.


    She did not offend anyone but it did not mean that Nora did not, either.


    They changed their identities with each other anyway and that woman was always arrogant and aggressive. That was well known! Evelyn got up from the bed and called John.


    "What''s the matter, again?"


    John''s impatient voice came through the phone.


    "Tell me, did Nora offend any gangsta before?


    Evelyn queried.


    There was a pause in the other side of the phone after Evelyn asked the question.


    After a long while, John''s voice came through again but his tone and voice were odd," Why you ask that? Everything''s good, isn''t it?"


    Evelyn did not found out that. She queried again," Just tell me that."


    John pursed his lips and his tone was impatient again," How could she? You are being unreasonable. Just hang up the phone if there is nothing else."


    He tried to hang up after he said but was interrupted by Evelyn''s yell.


    "John Davis!"


    John''s hand trembled, he got mad," Where you get the ball to yell at me?"


    Evelyn ignored his rebuke. She clenched her teeth," You made me do that. You''d better exin frankly. Did Nora offend anyone?"


    She found that John was trying to escape from the question even mad at her.


    In fact, he was.


    John stayed in silent after Evelyn queried again.


    "Why you are not talking? Tell me, I have the right to know!"


    Evelyn rebuked when she realized that there must be something John and Nora trying to hide from her.


    John was disgruntled when he heard what Evelyn said.


    "Why should I tell you about Nora? Just do your job."


    He contradicted but Evelyn sneered.


    "Why? Because my life is in danger now!"


    She said with anger in her eyes.


    "John Davis, don''t forget, that is not in the contract we made before. Listen, you and Nora would not be in ease if any ident happens to me. You have my word!" John''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard Evelyn''s threat.


    "You are more and more aggressive now. You are even not satisfied with one threat. What? Are you making mypromise a ticket of you being unreasonable?" He warned Evelyn with a sense of danger in it.


    Evelyn trembled but she still struck back," Youpelled me!"


    She did not expect that the thing wille to this but those father and daughter bullied her too much.


    They would be eaten by them if she doesn''t resist!


    "You have my word anyway. You and Nora would not be in ease if anything bad happens to me or my mother!"


    She was giving those harsh words holding her phone tight in her hand.


    John understood that she was not joking. He could onlypromise again.


    "You have no right to know those things about Nora. But I could send people to protect you and your mother in the dark."


    Evelyn knew that was the best he couldpromise. She stopped tangling and said," You''d better keep your word." She hung up directly after she said.


    Evelyn sat on the bed and took a deep breath to calm down after she hung up.


    She could not fall asleep at all so she just simply went out to the garden since she found the weather was good.


    But she found Mo Li was standing outside the door when she got out the room. She was frightened.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Li just nced at her but she did not talk.


    Evelyn could not help frowning.


    She found that Mo Li was rejecting her so she did not say anything else and left.


    She did not want to be ignored when she was showing kindness anyway.


    But Evelyn did not expect that Mo Li followed her everywhere she went.


    She looked at the person standing behind her and frowned hard.


    "Why you following me?"


    Mo Li was still in silent.


    Evelyn looked at Mo Li''s indifferent expression. She could not endure anymore and queried again," What do you want?"

 Chapter 271

    Finally, Mo Li gave Evelyn response after Evelyn was mad.


    "I got the order from Mr. Hawk, to watch you without leaving you even one step away to avoid you making any trouble."


    Evelyn was surprised by her words. She did not expect that was the order from Lucas.


    Even though that was the order from Lucas, Evelyn felt that Mo Li''s ironic words made her ufortable.


    Besides, she was unused to be followed like this by some one.


    "I don''t need you to follow me. Leave me alone."


    Mo Li was unhappy when she heard that since she thought that was an order.


    "Who do you think you are? Giving me order?"


    Evelyn frowned.


    Mo Li continued," Remember, only Mr. Hawk can give me orders!"


    Evelyn nced her when she heard that. She did not say anything and turned back to the room.


    Of course, Evelyn did not want to waste her time with Mo Li. She was thinking out of sight and out of mind.


    However, Mo Li did not think in that way. She found that Evelyn said nothing and she thought Evelyn was afraid of her. The scorn in Mo Li''s eyes was more obvious. Then, Evelyn stayed at home. She didn''t leave her room until the dinner time.


    She saw Mo Li sitting in the lobby when she just went downstairs but she ignored Mo Li and passed in front of her directly.


    "Start the dinner." Evelyn walked into the dinning hall and said to the steward.


    The steward nodded and gave the sign to the maids to serve the dishes.


    Mo Li walked to Evelyn when she saw that Evelyn had took the seat and ready to have the dinner.


    "Don''t you have to wait for Mr. Hawk?"


    Mo Li stared at Evelyn with her brows squeezed together.


    Evelyn turned to look at her. She replied even though she was unhappy since it was about Lucas," No need."


    Mo Li did not know that she was already made Evelyn mad. She started sneering when she heard Evelyn''s answer.


    "Mrs. Hawk, do you think you deserve to be the wife of Mr. Hawk? Which wife would have the dinner before her husband back home?" Evelyn frowned. She thought Mo Li''s words were ridiculous.


    She had the dinner first since Lucas sent her message saying that he was noting back.


    But this woman was too talky and caring too much.


    "You shouldn''t ask me if I deserve. You should ask your Mr. Hawk. Your Mr. Hawk would not marry me if I don''t deserve, would he?" Evelyn refuted Mo Li and made her speechless. Mo Li felt that the anger was concentrated in her chest but she could not abreact it out. She red at Evelyn and finally, she turned and back to the lobby.


    Evelyn ignored that and had the dinner.


    After a while, she finished having dinner and back to her room straightly without even giving Mo Li a nce.


    Mo Li saw Evelyn disappeared in the corridor and her eyes were full of anger.


    This woman did not care about Mr. Hawk at all. She just fed herself and did not even gave Mr. Hawk a call.


    As Mo Li thinking in her mind, an idea came up in her mind.


    She took out the phone then she called Lucas with smile on her face.


    "Mister, are youing back? It''ste now."


    Very soon, the cold voice of Lucas came through.


    " ''Later, the business here in thepany is not finished yet."


    Mo Li was obviously disappointed when she heard that,"Got it."


    Lucas did not notice that. He asked when he thought about Evelyn," How about Evelyn? Did she go somewhere today?"


    Mo Li envied when she heard Lucas caring Evelyn.


    "She did not go anywhere today. She went back her room directly after she had dinner."


    Mo Li wanted to suggest Lucas that Evelyn did not care him at all. She did not even wait him for dinner.


    However, Lucas did not notice that. He hung up after he told Mo Li to protect Evelyn well.


    ...


    In the next day, Evelyn woke up but she did not find Lucas in the room. However, the trace on the bed showed that he went backst night and left in early. Evelyn could only sigh. It was not easy to be a CEO.


    She rarely saw Lucas wake upte since she came to the Hawk family.


    As she was thinking randomly, she was ready to go to thepany, too.


    Evelyn suddenly frowned when she saw Mo Li after she got out.


    She remembered what Lucas said yesterday so she pursed her lips and said," I''m going to thepany. You can only wait outside if you are going to follow me since you are not allowed to get in thepany building." Mo Li did not like the attitude of Evelyn speaking. She nced her and did not reply.


    Evelyn did not bother to talk more. She directly went out and took a taxi to thepany.


    Mo Li followed her immediately driving a car.


    Her behavior also caused misunderstanding of the driver of the taxi.


    "Miss, it seems someone is following you. Do you need to call the police?"


    Evelyn had a look at the behind and she saw Mo Li in the car. She said," Leave it alone."


    The driver did not say anything more when he heard that.


    Evelyn arrived at thepany in 20 minutes.


    She paid the taxi and got off the car, ignored Mo Li parking the car at the side of the street and went to her office directly.


    Ji Yi knew that Evelyn was arrived. Every time when she remember that her suggestion was rejected and Evelyn''s was epted by thepany, she thought that she lost her face.


    So she called her assistant and asked," Go to ask Evelyn to collect all the good designs of famous designers inst ten years."


    The assistant got her order and went to do the job immediately.


    Evelyn was stunned when she got the job.


    She was not unwilling to do the job but she did not get the time to do that.


    Especially "inst ten years", that was really an astronomical figure.


    "My apology, I''m afraid I can''t finish that. The director may ask someone else to do that."


    Evelyn refused in a polite way.


    But the assistant said that the director gave the job to her specially.


    Evelyn frowned instantly when she heard that," Got it. I would go to exin to the director."


    After she said, she went to the director office immediately.


    "Director Ji, my apology. I could not finish the job you are going to give me."


    Evelyn opened the door and exined directly. That made Ji Yi frowned.


    "Who taught you to get in without knocking?"


    Evelyn frowned," I did knock the door."


    Ji Yi looked downward," Anyway, that''s not a big deal but your job would not change."


    Evelyn could only continue exining," I''m afraid that I don''t get the time to do that. How about asking an assistant to do that? I got two projects to do..."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Nora, do you think you can query about my decision after thepany epted your suggestions for a few time? Am I still the director?" Evelyn was interrupted by Ji Yi," I don''t understand why Lucas would keep you in thepany and even ept your suggestion." Evelyn was stunned when she heard that.


    She did not understand why that woman was asking her to do the meaningless and onerous collecting work. But now she understood.

 Chapter 272

    Evelyn was speechless and she looked at Ji Yi," Firstly, I stay in thepany since I''m capable. Secondly, go find the upper managers if you are not agree with the decision of thepany."


    Ji Yiughed when she heard Evelyn''s words.


    "Capable?"


    As she was saying, she looked at Evelyn with scorn in her eyes.


    "Indeed, you are very capable since you married Lucas. But please don''t be so aggressive. Even though others may not know, I understand you are kept in thepany because of Lucas but not because of your ability." A lour showed on Evelyn''s face after Ji Yi said those.


    Evelyn stared at Ji Yi and her eyes were full of anger and doubt.


    That woman was not like that when they first met.


    She let alone her doubt in her mind and said with a cold tone," You are right. I would deliver your words to Lucas without any correction and ask him to improve in the future."


    After she said that, she ignored Ji Yi and turned to leave.


    Ji Yi looked at Evelyn leaving. She was mad but meanwhile, she was afraid.


    She was afraid of Evelyn telling Lucas those for real.


    ...


    Evelyn did not back home when she left. She went to a cafe nearby and did the designing work in a quiet ce.


    Mo Li was watching in the car outside the cafe.


    Evelyn knew that she was watching but she did not pay attention to that and just did her work.


    Time went by, when she was tired and try to stretch herself, Clyde Lowell got out the room inside unexpectedly. It seemed that he just finished negotiating business. Clyde saw Evelyn as well and he was dly surprised.


    He said something to the person near him then he walked to Evelyn.


    "Evelyn, what a coincidence we meet here. Do you mind?"


    He greeted Evelyn politely with his handsome appearance making people feelfortable.


    Evelyn did not refuse him, besides, theirpanies were in a cooperation.


    "Please."


    She invited him to the seat and asked the waiter to bring a cup of coffee to Clyde.


    Clyde did not refuse the coffee. He nced at the drawing board and smiled," Are these your new designs? They are innovative."


    Evelyn smiled," These are the first draft of the protection suit. Not finished yet, please don''t make fun of them."


    Clyde shook his head and praised Evelyn''s talent in designing and Evelyn felt embarrassed.


    "By the way, I have to thank you with your in the cooperation of ourpanies this time. Your help allows ourpany share a piece of cake."


    Evelyn cannot stand his praise so she pretended being serious," I could not agree with what you said, Mr. Lowell. I have nothing to do with the case of the cooperation of twopanies. It''s all about mutual benefit and reciprocity." Clydeughed and stopped tangling with these topic. He started talking about designing.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They talked with each other happily but Mo Li watching outside frowned.


    Let alone not working. How dare this woman dating a man in a cafe andugh in that way. Such a bitch! Mo Li thought.


    She should let Lucas know about this, or this woman would only bring shame to Lucas.


    As Mo Li was thinking, she took a few photos of Evelyn then she sent the messages to Lucas.


    Evelyn did not know about those. She talked about a lot of experiences in designing with Clyde. She got a lot of benefits from the talk and she was even not get enough.


    It could be said that she had not have a good talk like that for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that you have such a great study in designing." Evelyn praised Clyde and her eyes were full of admiration.


    Clyde was stunned for a second when he saw her sight. Heughed," I have to study since my family is doing this business or how could wepete with ot herpanies?"


    After he said, he saw that it was getting dark outside so he invited," Do you get time tonight? I would like to invite you to have a dinner together. So we could continue talking about what we have not finished just now." That was beckoning to Evelyn.


    It had been mentioned that she had not have a good talk like that for a long time.


    She thought for a while then epted his invitation.


    Then they found a Chinese restaurant and continued their topic.


    Mo Li followed them and kept watching. She hated Evelyn more in her mind.


    Two hourster, Evelyn finished the dinner and refused Clyde driving her home. She went home by a taxi.


    Mo Li followed in when Evelyn just got off the taxi.


    "What? Are you happy having dinner with other men?"


    Mo Li walked to Evelyn and sneered in a ironic tone.


    Evelyn stopped her steps immediately when she heard that. The smiled on her face disappeared.


    She stared at Mo Li and squinted her eyes," What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand? I warn you. As wife of Mr. Hawk, you''d better to behave well. If you do something that let down Mr. Hawk, I will not let go you!"


    Mo Li looked at Evelyn from higher and threatened.


    Evelyn was angry and speechless. She disliked Mo Li more.


    She red at Mo Li and tried to rebuke her but she suddenly did not want to because no matter she says, that woman would not change her attitude. It was better to save energy!


    As she was thinking, she turned to back her room. But Mo Li''s d voice came through.


    "Mr. Hawk, wee back."


    Evelyn could not help stopping her steps and looking that way. She saw Mo Li weed Lucas to the yard. That made her ufortable but she did not move.


    But Lucas walked to her and looked at her. There was a kind of emotion in his eye, he asked," Did you go out today?"


    Evelyn collected herself but she did not noticed his difference. She nodded," Yes, I went to thepany today." Lucas frowned.


    "Just thepany?"


    Evelyn noticed something was wrong. She looked at Lucas.


    Lucas did not avoid her sight waiting for her answer.


    Evelyn nced Mo Li furtively. She found that woman wascent. Suddenly she figured out.


    "Let''s talk as we walk."


    She invited and Lucas did not refuse.


    "I went to a cafe in the afternoon and I met Mr. Lowell of Lowell Group coincidentally. So I talked with him for a while then he invited me for the dinner. We talked about the cooperation between twopanies this time. He told me that only one design of the protection suit could be epted and he liked my design."


    After she said, they got into the house as well.


    Lucas did not give any words to Evelyn''s exnation but he sat on the sofa and massaged his temples tiredly.


    Evelyn knew that she passed. She went to Lucas," You must be tired."


    Lucas nodded.


    "Too many things were heaped up these day when I was abroad. Sitting for a long time makes me ufortable." Evelyn saw his tired face and could not help concerning him.


    "Let me do a massage for you."

 Chapter 273

    Hearing this, Lucas looked at Evelyn in surprise.


    "You have learnt this?"


    Evelyn didn''t think twice. "yes," she said with augh.


    As she said this, she took Lucas and sat down on the sofa, then stood behind him, put her hands on the temples of his head, and massaged him gently from top to bottom.


    As she massaged Lucas''s nerves, which had made Lucas feel rx from the exhaustion.


    Evelyn, sensing his relief, released her finger and turned to his shoulder which made him a long andfortable sigh.


    "I didn''t know you''re the professional."


    He leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes.


    Evelyn said with a smile. "yeah, I used to study it for my M... Dad."


    She had meant to say Mom, but she was quick to repeat it.


    At the thought, she gasped and looked down at Lucas.


    She didn''t know if the man heard what she said.


    But when she saw Lucas'' eyes closed and did not ask, she thought he had not heard.


    She did not know that Lucas was listening, but he was toofortable to speak.


    It was as if he had never heard her mention her mother.


    Died when she was young?


    Lucas closed his eyes and guessed, but there was no answer.


    Because he was drowsy in Evelyn''s professional way, unable to think.


    Evelyn, sensing his change, massaged for a long time before reminding him back to his room to rest. "you stay with me."


    Lucas got up with afortable ang soft face and made the invitation to Evelyn.


    Evelyn saw his tender eyes and saw his bright pupils print her as if she was his only in his eyes.


    For a moment, his words like the indescribable ripples filled in her heart which made her spellbound.


    Although Lucas didn''t get Evelyn''s response, he knew she was shy from her redden face.


    He chuckled, without the respond of her, he took her hand and started upstairs.


    Mo Li stared at the back of the two of them as they left, especially the hands they held, which made her jealous.


    Her eyes were red and filled of resent.


    Why? It''s not the way she expected it to be.


    Didn''t the Master mind at all when the woman went out to dinner with another man behind him?


    She thought of this, she clenched her fists, she was not reconciled at all!


    How could such a wanton woman be worthy of her master?


    She was beside herself with jealousy, and could not bear the thought of their sharing a bed, and doing the indescribable thing! "Sir!"


    She involuntarily called Lucas, she looked anxious.


    Lucas stopped and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Li looked at his cold eyes, they were different from tenderness for that woman, her heart grew worse.


    She gave Evelyn a jealous look, took a deep breath, and calmed down. "I just heard the message from Mo Zhui. I have to report it to you." Lucas looked grim.


    "You go to the room first, Nora, and I''lle backter."


    He spoke coldly to Evelyn.


    Evelyn frowned.


    She didn''t know why she felt that this news came so coincidentally.


    She looked at Mo Li, finally said nothing, she nodded and went back to the room.


    As she left, Mo Li''s eyes shed with satisfaction.


    She looked at Lucas with hidden admiration and smiled lightly. "shall we go to the study, Sir?"


    Lucas nodded and headed for the study.


    Mo Li hurriedly followed up. She walked behind Lucas, unblinking at the handsome man in front of her.


    It was only time that she dared to look at him so openly and express her love from the bottom of her heart.


    Not for a moment, they arrived at the study, Mo Li hidden her love and reported the message.


    "Mo Zhui said that the group of people seemed to lose the clue, several times to look for our trouble, some of our brothers were injured."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas listened with a stern face and said, "let Mo Zhui make it up for them."


    Mo Li nodded: "Mo Zhui knew how to do, sir."


    Lucas nodded. "what else?"


    He asked for other information, Mo Li continued to report: "although we have some losses, but Mo Zhui has found out why they are so hard to get off, it seems to be an important U disk, it is said that the U disk recorded some organization data, if leaked out, The whole underground force in Europe and America has to be shaken."


    Lucas''s face grew grave as he heard this.


    "U disk?"


    Such an important thing, no wonder those people were in hot pursuit!


    It''s just that they didn''t have any U disk. Did Nora had it?


    After all, twice, the group hade for Nora.


    He guessed in his mind, but did not speak.


    But he did not know, even if he did not say, Mo Li had guessed what he thought.


    Because she thought of sir took Mo Zhui to go abroad previously was to find that woman.


    Combined with current information, she was almost certain that the men were after that woman.


    For a moment her face grew cold.


    Because she thought that if those people wereing for Nora, Sir as the woman''s husband, he would certainly be targeted, and then Sir will be in danger for that woman!


    She looked at Lucas who were still brooding, her eyes were full of worry and resentment at Evelyn.


    What Sophie had said was right, that woman was a trouble maker, and she would only bring disaster to master!


    As she thought of this, she grew more and more anxious about Lucas.


    "Sir," she said through clenched teeth, looking at the coldly-faced Lucas, "I have something to say. And the words were overstepped the mark."


    Lucas looked back at her and motioned her to speak.


    "I want to say, little madam is very dangerous, Sir, you must be careful!"


    She really wanted to tell him to stay away from the woman, but she knew it would only make him angry, so she just warned him.


    But even so, Lucas became angry with her.


    He gave a cold look and rose from his desk.


    "I have my own opinion on the matter, you needn''t to care about this."


    Mo Li sensed it and wanted to exin.


    But Lucas gave her no chance to speak, and went straight out of the study.


    Mo Li watched him leave, her eyes were full of unwilling and the love without hiding.


    She knew that her master might have been displeased by what she had said, but she did not regret it.


    Because she would never allow anyone to hurt her master!


    At the same time, she made up her mind that she would not let the woman drag him down, and she would try to make her disappear from him. But before she did, she had to settle the foreign case and find the U disk!

 Chapter 274

    The next morning Evelyn and Lucas got up together to wash and eat the breakfast.


    During the breakfast, they chatted about work, and then Lucas left for the office.


    Evelyn did not want to get into trouble by Ji Yi in thepany, so she stayed at home to work.


    Mo Li still stayed to protect her.


    Ignoring her, Evelyn stayed in her room to do her design.


    When it was noon, she just came out to eat meal.


    Just as she had finished her meal and was about to return to her room, the housekeeper hurried over.


    "Little madam, the don has some words to you, he wants to invite you to drink tea with him, in the bower in our back garden." Evelyn was stunned, she was not expecting the don to seek her.


    But thinking that she had not been to see the don for a long time, she nodded.


    "Please tell him, I''ll get there after changing my clothes."


    The housekeeper nodded and turned away.


    Evelyn went straight to her room and changed into a proper dress before heading out into the garden.


    Mo Li looked at Evelyn with the beautiful skirt like a fairy, a sh of envy crossed her eyes.


    Because she never wore it like that.


    Evelyn didn''t know what Mo Li was thinking, and she had be ustomed to ignoring her bad eyes.


    It was not long before they reached the bower in the garden, where they found the don sitting.


    Today''s old man wore a white mandarin jacket with a long gown, the whole person looked very refined and loving. "Grandpa!"


    Evelyn called him sweetly.


    The old man saw her and greeted her with a smile: "my dear,e and sit down."


    Evelyn did not hesitate and sat down directly opposite him.


    Mo Li stayed behind, she wanted to greet the old man, after all, he was the grandfather of master who respected, she wanted to leave a good impression on the old man.


    However, the don didn''t look at her but only Evelyn, and showed his kind concern.


    "I heard you went abroad two days ago and had some trouble. Are you all right?"


    Evelyn heard this concern, there was the warm current cross through her heart.


    "How did it get to grandpa? It''s all right. It''s Lucas making a fuss."


    She didn''t want to say much, ming Lucas to reassure the don.


    The don also knew what she was thinking, and he didn''t prick her. "I''m d that you are fine." he said with a smile.


    He said, as if thinking of something, the old boy teased Evelyn.


    "You said Lucas was fussing, but it seems you''ve been going really welltely."


    Evelyn, who had never thought the don had such a mischievous side, was stunned and shy.


    "Grandpa, I see you didn''t call me to tea at all, but to tease me."


    She stamped her feet in pettish: "I won''t apany you if you say that again."


    "Well, I won''t."


    Seeing this, the don gave in with a smile and asked about her previous injuries.


    "Things had been happening at home, and I was busy with other things, so I didn''t go to see you. I know you girls hate scars. If you have them, tell your grandfather, I''ll ask Lucas to take you to the best beauty hospital." Evelyn was moved to hear his concern.


    "The wound has scarred, but I didn''t know it if I''ll get a scar, but I will remember grandpa''s words, if I had a scar, I''ll find grandpa to fulfill the promise.


    "Well, remember my words, if there''s a scar, you juste to me."


    Thus, an old and a young, talked in the garden.


    They boiled tea, burned incense and yed chess, and Evelyn''s rueful sigh and the don''s heartyughter could be heard throughout the garden. If Evelyn was a genius at design, she certainly wasn''t a genius at chess. Fortunately, she was willing and eager to learn.


    Although sometimes she yed dirty, it''s just to amuse the don.


    The don could also know her mind, and he was very cooperative.


    He will y when her wanted to y, and he will teach when her wanted to learn.


    It was better to be loved than loved.


    Two hourster, the housekeeper came and interrupted theughter.


    "My Lord, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Evelyn was stunned.


    "Grandpa''s sick?"


    She looked at the don with concern.


    "Don''t listen to this old guy make a fuss, I''m usually tired and nervous, the doctor told me to rest and prescribed some medicine to calm the nerves, but this guy was staring at me every day like an rm." the don said crossly, but the tiredness on his face had betrayed him.


    Evelyn felt guilty after seeing this.


    Grandpa was ill, but they didn''t know it.


    "Grandpa, the housekeeper did it for your own good, you quickly go to rest, I will apany you another day."


    She coaxed the don with her sweet words, the don also relished what she said and nodded to agree.


    Evelyn watched him leave and then got up to go back.


    As a result, she turned around and found that Mo Li who should have been following behind her, had disappeared. Evelyn pursed her lips at this.


    It looked like the woman wasn''t really protecting her.


    She also did not put this matter in the heart, walk toward the new house without caring.


    As for Mo Li''s leaving, in fact she did not leave the house.


    When Mo Li looked at Evelyn and the don got into the conversation and did not to end it for a while, she thought and wanted to go to Evelyn''s room to find the U disk.


    She just looked for several times, every corner of the room, but she did not find it.


    Didn''t the woman have the U disk?


    She couldn''t resist specting, but quickly denied it.


    If it wasn''t Nora, why would they chase her?


    Unless... That woman had something with her!


    She looked a little pale at the thought.


    Just then she heard the sound from the corridor. "Little madam."


    On the porch, the maid greeted Evelyn respectfully.


    Evelyn nodded and headed for the room.


    In the room, Mo Li heard the footsteps got much closer, she quickly reseted things that had been turned around, after making sure it''s ok, she turned down from the balcony. Almost as soon as she jumped off the balcony, Evelyn pushed the door open and came in.


    She did not find the room had been entered, she went straight to the bathroom, after a wash, dressed in leisure clothes and went to the workbench to prepare for work. But just as she was about to take the brush off the table, her hand stopped.


    Because she found that her brush was not pointed up as she had put it before she left, but down.


    Evelyn narrowed her eyes and began to look around. She saw that many of her things had been moved.


    Although they seemed to be in the same ce. She had a habit of putting things, and she was very sensitive, if someone had moved her things, she could feel it at a nce. And she wondered who would touch her things in this house.


    Her first thought was of a domestic servant, but it was quickly overruled.


    Because Lucas had told her that this room was not to be entered except by their permission.


    Atst Evelyn remembered Mo Li, who had disappeared in the garden.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 275

    Evelyn thought of this, and the more she thought it was possible, the more she wondered.


    She couldn''t understand why Mo Li was going through her things.


    What was she looking for?


    But she didn''t have anything worth looking for.


    She wondered and was a little unhappy.


    This woman always found the mistake from her, and her work was also so furtive, did she want to find something from her?


    She joked in her mind, but also did not go to find Mo Li to ask her why, after all, she did not have evidence.


    In the garden, Mo Li was standing under the balcony, relieved when her hear nothing upstairs.


    The woman did not seem to notice that anyone had entered the room.


    With a little snort, she turned and went back to her room.


    Next, there was nothing to do.


    Evelyn stayed in her room to work on the design, and when it was time for lunch, she went downstairs to eat. Shortly after she finished eating, her cell phone rang.


    "Mrs. Davis, where are you now?"


    The voice of Bessy in the telephone was full of joy.


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    Evelyn asked.


    "Have good news, Mrs. Davis, you have toe to thepany quickly."


    Evelyn could only go to the office.


    When she arrived at the office, she found that people in the office looked at her strangely.


    "Bessy, what''s wrong?"


    Evelyn could only find Bessy to know the condition.


    "Mrs. Davis, you finally came, the general manager just found you and let youe to the office."


    Bessy looked at her and told her the order.


    Evelyn was surprised, hurried to the general manager''s office.


    "General manager, are you looking for me?"


    Evelyn knocked on the door and stood in the middle of the office asking.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Nora is here. Sit down.


    Freya looked up.


    Evelyn sat down, puzzled by her attitude.


    "General manager, what''s the matter?"


    She wondered.


    Freya came out of the office,ughing. "it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing!"


    She said, spelling out the intention of the call.


    "In the morning, a big customer came to thepany, it is thergestmunicationspany in China, they want to order the next season''s work clothes in ourpany, and they specify to ask you to give them the design, the requirements was the trend of fashion as the main elements of the design, the first batch of customized quantity is about five million."


    Evelyn was surprised to hear that number, but not surprised to think that thepany is amunicationspany that spans the globe.


    But even so, she also had some doubts: "the general manager, I am not self-depredation, such a bigpany, there should be a lot of people fighting for cooperation with them, why choose our newpany which is only established for a short time?" Freya looked at her careful emotion on her face and smiled. "I knew it would be weird for you, and I was weird at first, but they said they were introduced by the Lowell group."


    "The Lowell group?"


    Evelyn was surprised.


    "Yes, it was originally their order, but they couldn''t take so much at once, so they cooperated with us."


    Freya continued to exin, her words finished, her eyes was full of admiration.


    "Nora, you''ve done thepany a great service this time."


    Evelyn was embarrassed by the praise.


    She soon thought of something very important.


    "General manager, we took this order, can we product these in time? We still have a list of protective suits."


    "Rest assured, this order we can deliver after the year, not urgent."


    Freya knew what she was worried about, soothed.


    Evelyn breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was happy to guess that Clyde had done it.


    After all, it won''t be a bad idea to work with him.


    "Well, I see. I will design it well and try to develop it into a long-term customer."


    Freya heard this with satisfaction. "you can do it, I believe you!"


    After that, she returned to her job transfer.


    "I havemunicated with Ji Yi, and I will ask he to give you as much permission as possible, no matter what you do."


    Evelyn heard this with surprise and delight in her eyes.


    she was worried and afraid of the trouble from Ji Yi.


    After all, she had been haggling over everything she had done together before, and she was really afraid he would find fault with her again. Now, with the words of the general manager, she can devote herself to her work.


    "Thank you, general manager."


    She thanked.


    Freya patted her on the shoulder, gave her a reassuring look and signaled Evelyn to go to work.


    Evelyn nodded and turned away.


    When she left the office, she did not immediately go to the office area, but took out her cell phone to contact Clyde.


    Anyway, she felt obliged to thank him for thinking of theirpany again.


    "what you say is kind, I was looking for yourpany for mutual benefit originally, and I also really appreciate your talent."


    Clyde responded politely, making no secret of his admiration for Evelyn.


    Evelyn was happy, after all, it was an affirmation of her abilities.


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Clydeughed and changed his tune.


    "And this evening I want to have a dinner with the person in charge ofmunicationspany, do you want to go to see them with me, also you can listen to them what have want." Evelyn thought it was for work and did not refuse.


    "Good, it''s up to you."


    When Evelyn got off work in the evening, she texted Lucas and told him briefly about her dinner with Clyde before meeting Clyde.


    After they met, they went to a high-end restaurant together.


    After a while, they were led into a room by the waiter.


    There were already a number of people in the box, men and women.


    "Mr. Lowell, this is your girlfriend. She is so beautiful."


    The people in the box saw them, but they did not know Evelyn, mistaking her for Clyde''s girlfriend, and made fun of each other.


    "Me too, the beauty and handsome men, Mrs. Lowell, you have a good taste."


    "Ha ha, when will there be good news?"


    One by one, what they made Evelyn shy, but she was gent with her exnation.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but Mr. Lowell and I are just friends."


    With this, the crowd was stunned.


    At this time Clyde also exined with them: "I was ashamed that I admire Mrs. Davis, I had invited her to work in ourpany several times, but Mrs. Davis refused, you do not rub salt in my wound, remind me of the picture of the rejection." When he said this, everyone burst intoughter.


    "I can''t see that you will be rejected one day, which is a relief to us."


    Clydeughed and took care of Evelyn, leading her slowly into the circle.


    Within minutes Evelyn was getting to know her clients,ughing and talking about her job.


    Mo Li had been following Evelyn, now she was standing downstairs to see Evelyn like a whore with different men to drink, she was disgusted about her and felt Evelyn was dirty, she had not worthy of her master.

 Chapter 276

    Evelyn Davis did not know Mo Li''s way of thinking.


    She spoke generously to the public in the room and expressed many of her own opinions on the design industry, which attracted many people to admire her. "Now, I understand why Mr. Lowell adores you. Miss Davis has great talent and even I want to invite you to ourpany."


    She saw a middle-aged man''s eyes shed across the light and looked at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis did not find anything unusual about him. She smiled modestly, "Mr. Wang, you tter me. It is all thank to Mr. Lowell."


    Clyde heard these words and refuted a smile.


    They just talked andughed and finished their meal. Without enjoying enough, they finally decided to clubhouse to y.


    "I don''t care. Just have fun."


    Clyde did not object. After all, he was apanying his customers.


    However, he was worried about Evelyn Davis.


    "Miss Davis, do you want toe?"


    Evelyn Davis was about to say that she would not go because she still had a job to do.


    But, before the words were spoken, the customers beside them startedughing.


    "How can Miss Davis note while Mr. Lowelle?"


    "Yes, Miss Davis. We don''t hang out much. Come and y with us and talk about businesster." That middle-aged man invited her.


    Evelyn Davis wanted to refuse, but was given no chance to.


    This meal arranged by Clyde was a matchmaking for herself. She could not bail on them halfway.


    Just as she was about to agree, Clyde walked up to her and whispered, "If you don''t want toe, you may go. It''s okay."


    Evelyn Davis shook her head and smiled, "No, I''ll go with you. I can''t spoil everyone''s interest."


    Clyde nodded, "Well, then you can go back after ying for a while. These people are very good at it. I don''t know how long they will y. You''re a girl. Don''t spend time with them." Evelyn Davis listened to his reminder. Her appreciation for Clyde grew higher.


    The crowd then found an adult club.


    After entering their cubicle, just like Clyde said before, they were really good at it. It was very open too.


    She saw the well-dressed man shouldered by a woman.


    Evelyn Davis was shocked. She looked at Clyde.


    Clyde was amused by her consternation. He took a sip of wine and exined to her.


    "You just need to get used to it. This is verymon in this industry."


    Evelyn Davis still could not ept that, but Clyde understood.


    "You can just treat them as if they were trading normally. As long as we can take care of ourselves, we''ll be okay."


    He could see that Evelyn Davis had never experienced this kind of thing before. Considering her talent, he could not help but to tell her the dirty side of this circle, which was a reminder to her. Although Evelyn Davis could ept this hardly, she could still remember what he said and avoid going out to talk about business and getting into trouble. Mr. Wang raised his ss.


    "Mr. Lowell, Miss Davis, what are you two talking about?"


    Mr. Wang intentionally sat down near Evelyn Davis. At the same time, he grasped her inner thigh.


    Evelyn Davis frowned and subconsciously moved aside.


    Clyde also found the anomaly. When Mr. Wang was approaching Evelyn Davis again, he stretched out his long arm and held the ss up to respect him. "Mr. Wang, I have not had much drink with you. It is rare for Mr. Wang to have such free time. So, let''s have a good toast."


    Clyde gave Evelyn Davis a look and let her get up to change position.


    Evelyn Davis read it and looked grateful.


    Just as she was about to get up, Mr. Wang suddenly put his hand on Evelyn Davis'' leg and pressed her down.


    "Go, go. Who wants to drink with a man?"


    He looked at Evelyn Davis and smiled, "Miss Davis, I was very interested with the design you said just now. Let''s talk about it."


    After he said that, his fingers began to rub on Evelyn Davis'' legs.


    Evelyn Davis noticed that his face suddenly changed. She immediately sank down, brushed his hand away and stood up. "Mr. Wang, please respect yourself."


    She said in a cold voice which made the smile on Mr. Wang''s face instantly solidified.


    As soon as she said that, other people on the cubicle looked over.


    The atmosphere froze.


    She saw that Mr. Wang''s face was pulled down.


    "Miss Davis, what do you mean by that?"


    He looked at Evelyn Davis unpleasantly.


    Evelyn Davis was very angry. She wanted to scold this man but she kept reminding herself that she should not offend him. Seeing this, Clyde hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wang, Miss Davis is new to all of this. Please, don''t get her wrong." When Evelyn Davis heard this, she knew that Mr. Wang saw her as nothing but an object. She immediately became sick. She even wanted to leave.


    But, she did not do it. If she left like this, she would burden Clyde.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She stood behind Clyde in silence. She listened to him speak for herself. She was very grateful.


    "It was also my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you at the beginning. I will punished myself with three cups of these."


    Clyde said while pouring himself three sses of wine and finishing it immediately.


    Mr. Wang saw this and knew that Clyde was protecting Evelyn Davis tonight. In order not to affect their harmony, he put it down temporarily.


    "Okay. I don''t care about Miss Davis anymore. Be sure to make clear that Miss Davises to y next time. Otherwise, there''ll be another misunderstanding." He reversed the right and the wrong and gave Evelyn Davis a lesson.


    Evelyn Davis was speechless and a rage rose to her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the cooperation between the two families, she really wanted to pour the wine to him.


    In order to avoid her anger, she went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she came out of the cubicle, she couldn''t help but spit out.


    She really greatly widened her horizon tonight.


    She thought and walked to the bathroom.


    After a few minutester, she rearranged her mood and came out, but was blocked by Mo Li.


    "Get out of the way!" she frowned and said coldly.


    Mo Li did not step away.


    Evelyn Davis looked at her coldly.


    "What do you want to do?" she said while suppressing her anger.


    She looked at Evelyn Davis in disgust and scolded, "Evelyn Davis, how dare you ask me what I want to do? Who do you think you are?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Evelyn Davis frowned.


    Mo Li was stunned by her indifference.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen a woman as shameless as you. You''re a married woman but you act like a slut. You drink andugh with a bunch of men. How can you exin to your husband?

 Chapter 277

    Mo Li mercilessly stared at Evelyn Davis. She looked at her as if she was about to devour her.


    Evelyn Davis'' mood was all over the ce too.


    She was angry because of what happened in the cubicle. Now, she was humiliated by Mo Li. She immediately fought back.


    "Are you blind, or are you pretending not to see other women in that group?"


    Mo Li darkened her face.


    Before she could opened her mouth, Evelyn Davis said again, "and which eye do you see that I did something sorry to Lucas Hawk?"


    "Both eyes!" Mo Li chocked and said, "You don''t go back after work. Instead, you go out eating and drinking with some men. It''s why you are sorry to sir."


    Evelyn Davis was angry, but sheughed at this.


    "Miss Mo, do you know that there is a word called social intercourse?" she said while licking her dry lips.


    Mo Li frowned and stared at Evelyn Davis with twinkling eyes.


    She knew it. She just could not stand this woman.


    Evelyn Davis saw the situation and guessed her mind. Her eyes shed cold.


    "What''s more, your sir know Ie here. I''m so strange that who give you the power to manage me and even scold me?"


    Mo Li chocked. She could only stare at Evelyn Davis angrily.


    Evelyn Davis looked at it and hissed coldly.


    "I think the one who doesn''t know their ce is not me. It''s you, Miss Mo."


    She said with a cold look and continued, "To be clear, you''re just a subordinate of Lucas Hawk, who has been arranged to protect me. Since you have yed such a role, please shut up. If you''re not willing or you can''t stand me, you can ask Lucas Hawk to transfer you."


    Mo Li was stimted by her words. Her chest fluctuated but she could not refute.


    She took a long time to take a deep breath and sneered, "You just rely on my sir to value you. After a long time, he will know you are a restless person. Do you think sir will still care about you?"


    As if she had thought of something, she went on, "I almost forgot that you only shared hisst name after marriage. I don''t know how long it willst. I think you know in your heart that his family members don''t like you that much. So, don''t be arrogant in front of me."


    When Evelyn Davis heard this, her heart sank.


    If she felt that the woman was hostile to her before, she knew why she could not bear to see her everywhere.


    "Miss Mo reminds that although I am not liked by everyone in my family, I am still the wife of Lucas Hawk."


    She raised her chin proudly and stared at Mo Li, "I hope that Miss Mo can recognize this matter well. As long as Lucas Hawk does not divorce me, his wife will still be me."


    When Mo Li heard this, her eyes were full of envy.


    Evelyn Davis saw it but pretended she did not see it.


    "I don''t care what you think. You''d better steer clear of me while I''m still with Lucas Hawk. I did not argue with you before. It was because of Lucas, but it doesn''t mean that I have no temper!"


    She finished, snorted and passed her by.


    Mo Li looked back before her leaving. Her face was filled with anger but she was not in ce to be angry.


    "This slut, we''ll see!"


    She left.


    Evelyn Davis did now know that she had left and returned to the cubicle.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the room had been restored as before. The people just nced at her and back with their business.


    Evelyn Davis knew that it was all because of Clyde Lowell. She sat down beside him and said gratefully, "I''ve caused you trouble. I knew that I shouldn''t havee tonight."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Clyde Lowell knew that she was embarrassed. Heforted her, "This kind of thing is very normal. It''s okay. Don''t think about it. They know that you''re not from that circle. They won''t talk about cooperation like that in the future. These people are slick. They talk different topic with different people."


    He was right.


    After Mr. Wang made such a scene, when all the people behind talked to Evelyn Davis, they recovered their solemnity at the dinner table.


    a result, the follow-up venue was harmonious. They drank a lot of wine.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone was almost drunk and Evelyn Davis was also slightly drunk.


    Clyde Lowell helped her stopped drinking. Otherwise, she would have been drink in that cubicle for a long time.


    Clyde Lowell settled everyone back to the hotel. He went back to the cubicle to send Evelyn Davis back.


    "You''ve also had a lot of wine. You go back first. I''ll take the taxi."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t forget that she was in a dangerous period. She let Clyde Lowell deliver her.


    He helped her stop drinking and deliver her outside. She felt she was so burdensome.


    Clyde Lowell did not know what she was thinking. He thought that she might do not want to cause misunderstanding between her and Lucas Hawk. So, he did not insist. "Okay. Send me message when you get home so I can rest assured."


    Evelyn Davis nodded.


    In less than one hour, she had returned home.


    She had just got out of the car when another car came up behind her.


    She saw Lucas Hawk got off the car.


    "Lucas." she called out.


    At this time, the alcohol she drank began to take effect, making her whole head dizzy.


    When Lucas Hawk smelled Evelyn Davis, she was reeked with wine. He frowned.


    He held her hand, "Did you drink?"


    She obviously drank a little too much.


    She acted childishly in front of Lucas Hawk.


    As soon as she tried to walk, her steps drifted and her whole body fell towards him.


    Fortunately, Lucas Hawk put his arms around her waists and let her rest in his arms.


    Evelyn Davis was confused. She took a deep breath when she smelled a familiar fragrance of Lucas Hawk.


    "What perfume do you use? How is it smell better than mine?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at her innocent appearance and could not helpughing.


    "Come on. Let''s get inside."


    He let go of Evelyn Davis, but who knew that she would not let go.


    "I''m dizzy. I don''t want to go. Can you hold me up?"


    She dawdled on his chest.


    Lucas Hawk had never seen this kind of Evelyn Davis before. He was surprised.


    "Okay, I''ll take you back."


    He then picked her up.


    She was satisfied and very happy. She did something she dared not do at usual times.


    Lucas Hawk felt something on his face.


    When Mo Li saw them, her eyes was filled with nothing but jealously.

 Chapter 278

    After returning to the room, Evelyn Davis was sober.


    She was embarrassed to think that she had just let Lucas Hawk hold her.


    But, she was more upset.


    How could she do such a thing to Lucas Hawk? Wasn''t she determined to leave?


    Besides, this man would never be short of admirers. He would not need her that much.


    Evelyn Davis, stop thinking!


    "Let me down."


    She hid her hidden thoughts and struggled to get down to the ground.


    Lucas Hawk put her down carefully so that she did not fall.


    "I''m going to take a shower."


    After Evelyn Davis got on her feet, she did not know how to face Lucas Hawk. She left coldly and went straight to the bathroom.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her disappearing back and frowned slightly.


    He could obviously feel her mood change, which was different from that just now. She seemed a little unhappy.


    He thought for a while and called Mo Li.


    "Sir, would you like to see me?"


    Mo Li got a call from Lucas Hawk and hurriedly came out of her room with joy on her face.


    Lucas Hawk asked, "What happened to Evelyn Davis today?"


    After Mo Li knew that he called her to ask about Evelyn Davis, her face now sank down.


    "What can happen to her?"


    When he heard her tone, he frowned.


    "Pay attention to your tone. She is thedy of the house."


    He warned in a deep voice. Mo Li''s face was ck for a moment.


    "Oh,dy of the house? She''s suing now?" she asked while looking at Lucas Hawk stubbornly.


    "Sir, even if you scold me, I don''t think I''m wrong."


    Lucas Hawk frowned again.


    Obviously, something had happened between them without him knowing.


    "What happened?" he asked in a cold voice and Mo Li answered simply.


    "Sir, I just can''t stand her. She''s too close with men outside." she said while looking aggrieved, "and I didn''t say much, I just reminded her with a few words, but sheined." Lucas Hawk tightened his lips. He made his thought visible.


    Mo Li looked at him like this. She then felt uneasy.


    She clenched her teeth and went on, "I''m doing this of your sake, Sir. If you think I''m doing something wrong, I''ll take the punishments."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her. With eyes full of helplessness, he pinched his eyebrow.


    "You can go back and take a rest."


    Mo Li really did it for him. If he argued, it would hurt Mo Li''s heart.


    She listened and smiled, "Well, you too have a rest."


    She turned around and left. The smile on the corner of her mouth could not be concealed.


    Because Lucas Hawk did not me her, she felt that Evelyn Davis was not as important as she thought before.


    She could not help feeling happy.


    Lucas Hawk saw that happy jump. He shook his head and turned to his study.


    However, Evelyn Davis did not know what they were talking about just now.


    Originally, she went to take a bath, only to find that she forgot to bring her clothes with her. She came out of the bathroom and heard their conversation.


    At the beginning, she had a vague expectation that Lucas Hawk would scold Mo Li.


    After all, she was his wife but in the end, he looked like he did not care.


    This made her unable to say what she felt. How sad, how disappointed, and how much she mocked herself.


    It was true that she and Lucas Hawk had no feelings towards each other. So, how could he scold his subordinates for her? Their concern was obviously not simple, at least not themon rtionship between superior and subordinate. The light in her eyes darkened when she thought about it.


    She forced herself to endure the pain she felt inside. Her lips tightened.


    After she finished, Lucas Hawk had not yete back.


    She chose not to care andy down to rest.


    ***


    The next day, she was not sure whether the pain in her heart woke up her just after dawn.


    Lucas Hawk was sleeping next to her.


    Even after a whole night, his handsome face was not affected by his messy hair.


    Evelyn Davis looked at him for several times then calmed down her mind.


    She felt upset. Her pink cheeks turned red.


    She shut down the feeling in her heart. She got up and washed. At the same time, she constantly warned herself in the heart to not fall again.


    Evelyn Davis went to thepany without eating her breakfast. She would not let her mind wander.


    She nned to keep herself busy with work.


    When she arrived at thepany, she began to work.


    Her main task today was to sign a contract with themunicationpany.


    She was going to draw up the contract first.


    Not long after she began to work, Lucas Hawk woke up.


    He subconsciously turned his head. He did not see Evelyn Davis beside him. He did not care much. He just thought she got up first.


    In less than half an hour, he took care of himself and went downstairs.


    "Good morning, Sir."


    Mo Li saw him in the living room and greeted him with a smile.


    He nodded, "Morning."


    He walked to the dining room but he did not see Evelyn Davis. He frowned.


    "Where is Evelyn Davis?"


    Jealousy shed in Mo Li''s face.


    She did not like Lucas Hawk to always look for that woman every time he came.


    However, she did not say anything. The housekeeper walked over respectfully.


    "Young master, the youngdy went to thepany early this morning."


    Lucas Hawk frowned when he heard that.


    He was guessing whether Evelyn Davis went this early because she really had something to do or she was wronged at home.


    When he was thinking about it, Mo Li approached him happily.


    Atst, that woman did something clever.


    "Sir, since the youngdy left first, I''ll go thepany with you today."


    He looked up to her and said, "No. You''d better protect thedy."


    Smile on Mo Li''s face suddenly froze.


    She did not want to protect the mean woman. But, she did not dare to disobey his order.


    She could only bear the unhappiness in her heart and nodded, "I know."


    Evelyn Davis did not know these things.


    After several deliberation in thepany, she finally worked out the contract.


    "General Manager, look, this is the contract I made ording to the requirements of themunicationpany."


    She made the contract and send it to Freya Lee as soon as possible.


    Freya Lee took it over and looked at it peacefully.


    "All good. All aspects are clearly marked. You can sign the contract." Freya Lee finished reading the contract and handed it back.


    "I''ll go to the Lowell Group now."


    Evelyn Davis left for the appointment.


    When she was about to leave her office, Clyde Lowell called her.


    "President Lowell?"


    "Miss Davis, I''m afraid the contract have to be dyed."


    That words just now made the smile on Evelyn Davis''s face froze.

 Chapter 279

    When Evelyn Davis was back to reality, she asked quickly.


    "Mr. Lowell, why is it dyed? What happened?"


    Clyde Lowell did not conceal it, either. He truthfully said: "Someone of themunicationpany temporarily changed his idea." Evelyn Davis frowned.


    "Howe this? Didn''t we have a dealst night?"


    "I''m not sure. I n tomunicate with their person in charge now to see what''s wrong. You can wait for me at thepany."


    Clyde Lowell said his thoughts, but Evelyn Davis did not want to wait alone.


    "I want to go with you. Even if the other party has any other conditions, we can discuss directly."


    She suggested. Clyde Lowell was silent for a while and agreed.


    "Ok. Then we will meet at themunicationspanyter."


    After Evelyn Davis said yes, she hung up and walked towards the elevator.


    She didn''t know that Chloe Field came out from the corner of the corridor after she left.


    "Does the cooperation change?"


    Chloe Field thought about what she had just heard. There was a scheme through her mind.


    She knew that thepany also valued the cooperation with themunicationpany. If she could grasp the opportunity, she would kick Nora Davis out from thepany.


    Of course, she did not have this ability, so she watched Evelyn Davis disappear into the elevator. She took out her mobile phone to call Amelia Morgan.


    "Amelia, how are you doing?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, she cared Amelia Morgan first.


    However, Amelia Morgan seemed to be in a distressed mood, and said tiredly, "What''s up?"


    Chloe Field exined her intention directly.


    "Recently, thepany has a cooperation with the Lowell Group. Now it seems that the cooperation has changed a little. Nora Davis will go to talk with the market leader of Lowell Group. I want to say that if we operate together, there may be a chance to kick Nora Davis out of thepany. We can avenge for you. "


    Amelia Morgan heard the words and she felt a little spirited.


    "Is it reliable?"


    She inquired again.


    "Yes. Now Nora Davis will go to meet Clyde Lowell."


    After Amelia Morgan heard, she smiled.


    "Okay, I see. You wait for my news."


    After she spoke, she hung up the phone.


    Chloe Field looked at the phone that was hung up. Her eyes were full of gloom.


    She nced at where Evelyn Davis went away again, and turned to leave with sneering.


    However, after she turned around and left, it was not a long time that the ce where she just stood walked out a person.


    It was Mo Li who was sent by Lucas Hawk to protect Evelyn Davis.


    She squinted and stared at Chole Field''s direction of departure, thinking of what Chloe Field said just now. She blinked as if she thought of something, but she didn''t say anything, just turned and left.


    After all, she also wanted Nora Davis to be in trouble. How could she help her?


    She snorted, and left the branchpany. She would catch up Evelyn Davis. She needed to followed Mr. Hawk''s order which was that she needed to protect Evelyn Davis.


    Only she knew whether she really protected Evelyn Davis or not.


    ...


    At the same time, Amelia Morgan who hung up the phone thought of many schemes and yed with her mobile phone.


    "Nora Davis. Clyde Lowell ..."


    She whispered, suddenly, an idea popped into her mind. Then a malicious smiled appeared in her face.


    She picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    "Wei Yang, are you free? I want to talk to you."


    She said with smile, but Wei Yang joked on the phone: "Amelia, there is a saying: one never goes to the temple for no reason. You never call me, but every time you call me that means you have something to trouble me." Amelia Morganughed and responded: "I am afraid that I will disturb your two-person world with Mr. Lowell. If I look for you when you are dating, will you chat with me?"


    Yes, the person Amelia Morgan called was Clyde Lowell''s fiancee.


    Liu Weiyang was joked by Amelia Morgan, and finally she couldn''t resist, said: "Well, why are you looking for me today?"


    Amelia Morgan said seriously now.


    "Morgan Group wants to cooperate with Lowell Group. You know, I''m not very familiar with Clyde Lowell, so I n to ask you to be a middleman. Can you apany me to Lowell Group?" Liu Weiyang listened and looked hesitant.


    "I have to call him and ask if he is free."


    After Amelia Morgan heard, she was a little surprised.


    "Wei Yang, really? You have to call your fiance to make an appointment in advance."


    Liu Weiyang heard the surprise in her words and sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t know what Lowell is busy doing recently. Every time I go to find him, I can''t find him. Every time I call him, he has no time to chat with me, so I can''t promise you that we can meet him." Amelia Morgan squinted, thinking of the n. She thought it was good.


    "So I help to create an opportunity for you to meet him."


    "What?"


    Liu Weiyang did not understand for a moment.


    "I''ll discuss the cooperation with Lowell. He can''t refuse to see me, so..."


    Amelia Morgan exined. Liu Weiyang thought it was not bad, and then she agreed.


    "Okay, then you wait for me for half an hour. I''ll dress up."


    Amelia Morgan answered and let Liu Weiyang take her time.


    However, Evelyn Davis did not know all about these things.


    She hurried to Lowell Group and saw Clyde Lowell.


    "Do they have any new requirements? I just finished the contract, or should we make another one?"


    She was thinking about the reason why the other party changed along the way. She couldn''t think of any reasons except the other party wanted to drive down herpany''s costs.


    "No. If we take the initiative to surrender part of the profits, we will lose control of the negotiation, which is a taboo in the business field."


    Clyde Lowell shook his head to veto Evelyn Davis'' idea while teaching her how to negotiate.


    Evelyn Davis felt that he was right. She was thinking something.


    "So you mean, they are deliberately sounding out us to see if we can adjust the price again."


    Clyde Lowell nodded: "It is not denied that this is possible. We will know the specific thing develops after we meet them. Now we must do two-handed preparations."


    He said and he let Evelyn Davise to his desk: "Although we don''t take the initiative to concede, we also need a reserve price. I reduced the original asking price by one percent. If they really want to adjust price, can you adjust the price after a negotiation and making concessions?"


    Evelyn Davis nodded: "One percent. The general manager should agree. I''ll tell her."


    After that, she pulled out her cell phone and contacted Freya Lee.


    Freya Lee didn''t expect that what had already been discussed would change, and she immediately became worried.


    "What happened?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She was concerned about the inquiry. Evelyn Davis did not conceal and she gave a clear exnation.


    Freya Lee knew that the other party was not targeting herpany, so she was relieved.


    "Since Lowell Group can do it, we are just like him. We must take over this business."


    Evelyn Davis nodded. She immediately developed a new cooperation letter with Clyde Lowell.

 Chapter 280

    After a long while, they were ready to go to themunicationspany when the new cooperation book was ready. They took the elevator down and the driver had already parked the car at the gate.


    Clyde Lowell Gentlemanly opened the door for Evelyn Davis.


    "Thanks."


    Evelyn Davis thanked him and was ready to get on the car. Unexpectedly, this scene was seen by Amelia Morgan and Liu Weiyang. "Weiyang, who''s that woman?"


    Amelia Morgan pretended not to recognize Evelyn Davis and asked in amazement.


    Liu Weiyang was jealous and lost her mind in an instant, just ran over.


    "Damn, how dare you seduce my man?"


    She rushed to Clyde Lowell without looking at him and drag Evelyn Davis out of the car.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned while she was dragged out of the car. Until she was pinched on arm for a few times, did she reacted by pain. "Let me go!"


    She took a cold breath and scolded.


    Clyde Lowell also reacted at this time, his face became cold.


    "Liu Weiyang, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Clyde Lowell scolding herself because of Evelyn Davis, Liu Weiyang immediately became angry.


    "what I do, of course is to pack this shameless bitch."


    She said with grievances on her face.


    "I think you really have no time to apany me, it turns out that you have a mistress!"


    Looking at her teary eyes, Clyde Lowell was a little crazy.


    Evelyn Davis was also speechless, just when she was going to exin, a strange voice sounded again.


    "Isn''t this Nora Davis? oh, seducing others restlessly again?"


    Amelia Morgan came out behind Liu Weiyang, "Nora Davis, are you so lonely? It''s really a p on Lucas''s face."


    Evelyn Davis saw her and her eyes shed with surprise.


    Because she had not seen Amelia Morgan for a long time.


    She looked at Amelia Morgan, although Amelia Morgan painted delicate makeup, the tiredness in her eyes was


    still discovered by Evelyn Davis.


    And she had an illusion. She thought their appearance were too coincident, especially Liu Weiyang.


    Could it be Amelia Morgan never gave up and want to fight again?


    Just as she thought about it, Liu Weiyang''s face darkened after listening to Amelia Morgan.


    Because she had heard many rumors of Nora Davis, and she was very clear about them.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are Nora Davis, It''s been a long time since I heard that I was not as famous as I was at first sight, If it''s the same as rumors, shameless, cheap. " She said, as if looking at garbage, humiliating Evelyn Davis.


    "No wonder Lucas Hawk doesn''t like you, you are just a shameless slut, maybe has slept with many men......."


    Hearing this words, Evelyn Davis immediately sank her face.


    Clyde Lowell did not look well either.


    "shut up!"


    He looked sharply at Liu Weiyang and his eyes were full of chill:" What are you talking about here? Apologize to Miss Davis!".


    Liu Weiyang opened her eyes unbelievably.


    "Why did you ask me to apologize to her?"


    She said and her eyes followed by the anger that could not be disguised, then she was about to hit Evelyn Davis.


    "Bitch, you must have confused Clyde!".


    She said and she was going to hit her with hands raised.


    Evelyn Davis was angry because of her words. At this time, seeing her action, Evelyn Davis''s face became dark. She urately grabbed Liu Weiyang''s hand and pped on her face.


    "In the face of Mr. Lowell, I don''t want to haggle over with you. But obviously you regard my tolerance as a presumptuous capital. Who gave you the face?"


    Liu Weiyang was directly confused, covering her face and looking at Evelyn Davis.


    Amelia Morgan was also startled and she did not expect that Evelyn Davis actually hit Liu Weiyang.


    Clyde Lowell didn''t look well either because of Liu Weiyang.


    After all, Liu Weiyang behaved rudely to Evelyn first. Evelyn Davis had tolerated it once for him.


    "You dare to hit me! Nora Davis, such a bitch you are."


    Then Liu Weiyang flew towards Evelyn Davis but was pushed away.


    "Now I know why Mr. Clyde would rather work than apany you. Look at you now, you can''t tell the good or bad, even the public thing or private thing. No wonder Mr. Clyde does not like you." Posted by ; visit us for more free novels. Liu Weiyang trembled with anger when she heard this.


    "Nora Davis."


    She gnashed her teeth and roared, but also looking at Clyde Lowell.


    "Clyde, Are you just watching this bitch bully me?"


    When she heard that, Evelyn Davis reacted.


    She was so angry that she hit Liu Weiyang, It was only when she heard Liu Weiyang''s words that she remembered that her fianc¨¦e was still by her side.


    She looked uneasily at Clyde Lowell for fear that it would affect the two families.


    Fortunately, his words made her rxed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see that Miss Davis bullied you."


    Liu Weiyang''s face suddenly became ferocious, her eyes, which were full of hatred, were staring at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis was startled and immediately pretended not to see it and asked Clyde Lowell, "Do we still go to themunicationspany? Or are you going to stay for personal matter?"


    Her eyes swept away at Liu Weiyang when she said.


    "No, let''s go as nned."


    Clyde Lowell answered without thinking.


    Evelyn Davis nodded and immediately went straight into the car regardless of Liu Weiyang.


    Then Clyde Lowell was going to get on the car.


    "Clyde Lowell."


    Liu Weiyang wanted to stop them butte. She could only watch them go farther and farther, and finally disappear into the field of vision.


    "Damn it, Nora Davis. We''ll see!"


    She stared at the direction in which they disappeared and stamped her feet and roared.


    Amelia Morgan stood behind her, looking at her angry look, she strangely aroused her mouth.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know all about that.


    At this time, she sat on the car with cold face.


    Clyde Lowell looked at her and apologized, "Sorry, you were involved in."


    Evelyn Davis was stunned and reacted to the fact that he was talking about what had just happened, "It''s okay, I didn''t suffer a loss just now, as far as I am concerned, I should apologize for I hit your fianc¨¦e." Clyde Lowell shook his head and said, " No, you don''t have to apologize, as I just said, she asked for it."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He seemed to have thought of something when he said. He warned her, " I''m afraid Liu Weiyang will trouble you in the future. You have to be careful."


    "Yes, I know."


    Evelyn Davis responded with careless, In her view, Liu Weiyang''s temper was in fact very straight.


    She showed her expression on her face. Compared with Nora Davis and Amelia Morgan, she was simply a small role.


    Moreover, she spected that it was probably Amelia Morgan provoked her contradictions. When she had a chance to make it clear in the future, there would be nothing wrong with her.

 Chapter 281

    They arrived at themunicationspany soon.


    After reporting his identity, Clyde Lowell was led upstairs by receptionist.


    After a while, they arrived the office of the principal.


    "Mr. Wang. Mr. Lowell and Miss Davis have arrived."


    The assistant respectfully reported.


    Evelyn Davis and Clyde Lowell could not help looking at each other. They did not expect that the person in charge who refused to sign the contract was Mr. Wang, who was rejectedst night. All of a sudden, they understood the reasons for the changes in these projects. Evelyn Davis could not help frowning.


    But without waiting for her to discuss with Clyde Lowell silently, Mr. Wang already stood up there and greeted them with a smile.


    "Mr. Lowell, Miss Davis, wee, what''s up?"


    He pretended not to know why they wereing and motioned them to sit down.


    Evelyn Davis could only put down her thoughts and follow Clyde Lowell to sit opposite Mr. Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, we''re here to ask about the cooperation we agreed yesterday. How can we suddenly stop it? What do you have for yourpany?" Clyde Lowell knew his mind but did not intend to go about it.


    Mr. Wang heard that and only to pretend to p his forehead.


    "it turns out for this, so it''s easy to say."


    He looked unkindly at Evelyn Davis as he said, "Miss Davis, you are for this, too?"


    Evelyn Davis answered,


    "Yes, we had a deal yesterday that we signed the contract today, Why it changed temporarily?"


    She pretended unknown to ask.


    The smile on Mr. Wang''s face was deeper.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the price of yourpany is too high, it''s out of the budget, and I''d like to discuss it with you."


    Hearing this, Evelyn Davis and Clyde Lowell could not help but look at each other.


    Just as Clyde Lowell was ready to say something, Mr. Wang said again.


    "what''s more, we found something wrong in the sample of the contract you sent earlier, so it was changed temporarily."


    Clyde Lowell asked, "I see. I don''t know what makes yourpany feel wrong. We can fix it right now."


    He modestly looked at Mr. Wang, waiting for him to point it out.


    Mr. Wang smiled and said, "There is no problem with Lowell Group but Miss Davis."


    Hearing that, Evelyn Davis was very unpleasant, but it was not time to break up with him, so both of them had to bear the unhappiness in their heart.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know what''s wrong with our contract, If you say so, how about I modify it at my discretion?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Evelyn Davis took a deep breath and looked at Mr. Wang in a light smile.


    Hearing this, his eyes skimmed past a touch of calction.


    "Of course, I''d love to talk about this with Miss Davis, but you sit so far from me,e on, why don''t you sit my side and we talk about it together?"


    He said and patted the sofa next to him.


    His words made Clyde Lowell a little angry.


    Just as he could not bear it and was going to leave, Evelyn Davis grabbed his wrist and shook her head silently to him.


    She didn''t think Mr. Wang dared to tamper with her in the office, and the threepanies''sbination was also the best solution for him, otherwise Mr. Wang would never have found apany that outpaced the two of them. As a result, she concluded that Mr. Wang only dared to be brave in words.


    As long as wait for the contract to be signed, it was not toote to "clean up" the old bastard.


    Clyde Lowell also understood the idea of Evelyn Davis, "Mr. Wang, I''ll be right there. Tell me about our contract.".


    Evelyn Davis went over but not sat down on the sofa next to Mr. Wang, she sat down on the single sofa on his left hand.


    Seeing that, there was twinkling of dissatisfaction in Wang''s eyes, "this position is too far away, Miss Davis still remembers what happenedst night and is on guard against me?"


    Evelyn Davis smiled and said, "Howe? I got coldst night and I am afraid of transmission to Mr. Wang."


    She made excuses for perfunctory.


    Even if Mr. Wang knew it, he could not refute it but could only secretly cursed Evelyn Davis in heart.


    He pretended to take out the papers and talked to Evelyn Davis about the above problems.


    In fact, they were all small problems and would not affect cooperation at all.


    Looking at it, Evelyn Davis squinted her eyes without leaving a trace.


    "it''s not a big problem. I can make a change, Mr. Wang. Let me use yourputer."


    She began to reorganize the documents as she said.


    After a while, the new document was ready and she handed it back to Mr. Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, please have a look, is it okay?"


    Mr. Wang saw the papers handed in front of him and the long, white fingers.


    "Ok, I will have a look now."


    He stretched out his hand and touched her hand.


    Evelyn Davis was disgusted and immediately withdrew her hand.


    Mr. Wang did not care, just enjoyed the soft feeling he touched just now as well as checking the document. "Ok, nothing wrong now."


    He looked at Evelyn Davis with twinkling light in his eyes, "but I still can''t sign this contract."


    Evelyn Davis asked, "Why?"


    Mr. Wang did not seem to see the anger gathered in her eyes, and motioned Evelyn Davis close with his fingers.


    Evelyn Davis looked at him and bent down slightly.


    Just heard he said, "if Miss Davis is willing to wait for me at the hotel tonight, I would be very happy to sign this contract." After that, he tried to reach out and touch Evelyn Davis, only to anger her.


    "Bastard!"


    Evelyn Davis pped his hand and kicked him on below body.


    "Ah......"


    For a moment, there was a bitter cry from Mr. Wang in the office.


    Evelyn Davis just turned out, "Mr. Lowell, I can''t talk about this cooperation anymore."


    Clyde Lowell looked at her for a long time before he could buffer back from the picture just now.


    "Oh, it''s ok."


    He responded dumbfound, Evelyn Davis also did not say much and intended to leave.


    But the assistant rushed in.


    "Stop this bitch, I''m going to sue her for assaulting and hitting people!"


    Mr. Wang''s voice rang from the back, at this time, he had climbed to his desk, the inside-line telephone had not been put back.


    It was clear that he had called in.


    "Sorry, Miss Davis, you can''t go now!"


    The assistant was ordered to stop Evelyn Davis.


    Clyde Lowell didn''t expect it to happen to this point.


    He frowned and swept Mr. Wang and spoke to the assistant, "There''s nothing to do with thisdy, let her go, I''ll stay."


    He knew that the cooperation hade to an end, and of course he did notin about Evelyn Davis, and even apologized to her.


    Had he not introduced the business, Nora Davis would not have been humiliated.

 Chapter 282

    Evelyn also recognized that Clyde didn''t me her in his words, so she was grateful.


    At this time, Mr. Wang''s angry voice sounded behind them.


    "No one will leave. Bitch. How dare you beat me? I must call the police and put you into the jail!"


    He was bending in front of his desk, and his face was ferocious.


    "If I don''t whack you, bitch, I won''t be Wang."


    He was angrily scolded, also mentioned the cooperation of the threepanies.


    "Mr. Lowell, don''t me me for not respecting you. If you really want to promote this cooperation, don''t interfere in this matter."


    He tried to prevent Clyde from helping Evelyn by using cooperation to threat him.


    Clyde''s face sank directly.


    Evelyn didn''t look much better.


    She knew that if it could not be handled properly, even the cooperation of Lowell Group would be affected.


    If so, it made her feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, Clyde was kind to introduce the cooperation to her. Although it wasn''t because of her, it happened to her, which made her feel that she was in debt. And if it really got to the police station, it would be really troublesome.


    Let alone the Hawk family, she was afraid there would be a lot of gossip in thepany at that time.


    When Clyde was about to say something, Evelyn spoke first.


    "OK, since Mr. Wang said that the cooperation is invalid, I don''t have scruples now. I''ll settle the ounts with you!"


    Mr. Wang didn''t expect Evelyn to have the courage to settle ounts with himself, so he said contemptuously, "What do you got to settle ounts with me?" Evelyn sneered, was he bullying her for she had no back-up?


    Clyde also recognized it.He didn''t know whether tough or scold Mr. Wang for being stupid.


    "Mr. Wang, for the sake of cooperation in the past, I kindly remind you that this time, what you did was wrong. If you stop now, there''s still room for things to change. If you have to turn it into a big secen, don''t me me for not reminding you." She threatened with cold voice, which made Mr. Wang hesitate.


    But soon his hesitation disappeared when he saw Evelyn''s cold face.


    If this woman really had any powerful back-up, she would note here to meet them.


    For a woman like this, he had to teach her a good lesson and made her kneel in bed to beg for mercy.


    "Thanks for Mr. Lowell''s warning, but it''s not only a vition of my personal safety, I have to deal with it strictly."


    He had a dirty n in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, warning Clyde: "Or Mr. Lowell wants to rescue the beauty? Don''t me me for not reminding you that if you interfere, all cooperation between our two countries will be terminated in the future." Clyde looked at the arrogance revled in his eyes, and his face was cold.


    He nced at Evelyn, who has already taken out her mobile phone to make a phone call, and his lips were slightly curved. "Mr. Wang over thinks. It''s not my turn to rescue the beauty, I just hope Mr. Wang doesn''t regret itter."


    When Mr. Wang heard this, he felt uneasy for some reason and looked at Evelyn involuntarily.


    He saw Evelyn holding her cell phone, but he didn''t know who she was talking to.


    Actually, the only person Evelyn could look for help was Lucas.


    "I''ve got some trouble here. I may need you to deal with it. Can youe here?"


    Hearing this, Lucas frowned subconsciously, but agreed.


    "Where are you? I''lle right now."


    Evelyn said the address and hung up.


    She put away her mobile phone and raised her eyes. "Mr. Wang, since you are going to pursue the matter, I have arranged a person to deal with it. You can bring someone here, too. Then we can solve the matter at a time." Mr. Wang was stunned by her cold and arrogant look, and immediately felt provoked.


    Just as he was about to say some tough words, the internal telephone on the desk rang.


    "Good afternoon, chairman," He said with a slightly ttering smile as he nced at his notes.


    They didn''t know what the chairman said on the phone, and they only saw him look shocked: "Yes, I''ll arrange it now and make sure that our VIP is satisfied." With that, he hung up.


    "Xiao Chen, watch this woman carefully. I''ll deal with her after Ie back."


    After he finished, he looked at Clyde again and said, "Mr. Lowell, we have a VIP visiting ourpany temporarily. Please forgive me for not taking good care of you."


    Clyde looked at his excited look, and the mockery in his eyes became more and more.


    Although he didn''t say who the VIP was clearly, he has already guessed who the person was.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Mr. Wang saw that he had no intention to leave and didn''t care about so much. He quickly tidied his image and went downstairs to meet the distinguished guest with the chairman. When he left, Clyde and Evelyn looked at each other and they understood everything without saying anything.


    Meanwhile, downstairs.


    Lucas'' exclusive car slowly stopped at the door of the Tongxunpany.


    The chairman of the Tongxunpany saw hee and greeted him personally.


    "Mr. Hawk graces ourpany with your presence."


    The chairman was a very temperament middle-aged man. The glorious years left heavy traces on him, but his elegant appearance still existed.


    He said polite words, and Lucas ignored him.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re over-polite. I''m here for two things."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shen raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "Oh? What are the two things?"


    "One of them is about the cooperation between our twopanies. I heard that yourpany is not satisfied with the price we offered."


    Lucas said as he walked along, "Second, my wife seems to have offended someone in yourpany. I came by to see what''s going on."


    As he said this, Mr. Wang, who was not far away from the two, was shocked for some reason. He thought of Evelyn who was detained in his office.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, at this time, Lucas mentioned his job title.


    "By the way, my wife is still in the general manager''s office. Mr. Shen, let''s go to the general manager''s office directly."


    Suddenly, Mr. Wang''s face turned pale.


    Naturally, Mr. Shen didn''t know. He took Lucas to the general manager''s office.


    After a while, everyone arrived there.


    Evelyn saw the handsome man walking in front of the crowd, and her heart throbbed.


    "Lucas."


    She stood up to greet Lucas, holding back the emotion in her heart.


    Mr. Shen was a smart man. Hearing this and Lucas''s previous exnation downstairs, he immediately said with a ttering smile, "It turns out that this is Mrs. Hawk. Mrs. Hawk is lucky." He said tteringly, without noticing Mr. Wang''s face to turn pale behind him immediately. His eyes were full of panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lucas didn''t respond to Mr. Shen, but looked at Evelyn and asked.


    When Evelyn heard the words, her eyes crossed him and fell on Mr. Wang, who looked scared.


    "This man wanted to sexually harass me. I was scared and made a self-defense. He said that he would let the police arrest me and destroy the cooperation between our twopanies." When Lucas heard the first half of the sentence, his face turned gloomy.


    The air around his whole body was cold.


    Mr. Wang was so scared that he could hold on to the people around him to stand steadily.


    "Mr. Hawk, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t know Miss Davis is your wife"

 Chapter 283

    Mr. Shen was also nervous suddenly because of Evelyn Davis'' words.


    "You jerk. How dare you offend Mrs. Hawk?"


    He pped on the Mr. Wang''s face, angrily proiming: "From now on, you will no longer be a member of ourpany. Immediately get out now!"


    Mr. Wang didn''t dare to retort, ran away with his face covered.


    As soon as he left, Mr. Shen smirked and said, "Mr. Hawk, I don''t know about this. Since Mrs. Hawk has been wronged by us, aspensation, and it is also my personal appreciation. For this cooperation, I will give you 50 percent. What do you think of it?" Lucas Hawk didn''t speak, looking at Evelyn Davis.


    Seeing the situation, Mr. Shen also looked at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis was a little embarrassed because of their gazes.


    "Okay."


    Anyway, Mr. Wang had already got punished, and Mr. Shen cut down his profit. In fact, they got the benefits.


    Of course, this was also the spiritualpensation she deserved.


    Because of the n of Evelyn Davis, they talked about the following cooperation very smoothly.


    After a while, the contracts were signed.


    Evelyn Davis said goodbye to Clyde Lowell and left with Lucas Hawk.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    On the way back, Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk beside her who was working on the documents. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, you''re so busy, but I got you in trouble."


    When Lucas Hawk heard these words, he stopped his movements.


    He didn''t seem to expect Evelyn Davis would say such words. He turned his head surprisedly. He saw Evelyn Davis'' uneasy gazes and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Did you know? You haven''t done anything wrong, and even made a great contribution."


    Evelyn Davis knew what he was saying, but if it was such a great contribution, she would rather not.


    Especially she troubled him to pick up the pieces for her.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her silently, and he saw through her thoughts at a nce.


    "You don''t have to think much about it. You are right to do this. I am your husband. If I don''t do anything for you at this time, I won''t have qualification to be your husband."


    After Evelyn Davis heard him say this, her heart trembled, as if something had copsed, and a heat current burst in her heart making her whole body warm up. Her expression could not help but rx and became brighter. Lucas Hawk noticed her changes especially the smile that couldn''t be hidden on her face. He smiled happily too.


    However, at this moment, Evelyn Davis'' stomach was growling.


    The sound of ''Guru'' was very clear in the small car, making Evelyn Davis anxious and embarrassment. She was so shy that she wanted to dig a hole to bury herself. "Haven''t you eaten again?"


    Compared to Evelyn Davis'' embarrassment, Lucas Hawk was to be more serious.


    Because he thought of Evelyn Davis'' stomachache.


    Lunch time had been past. Was this woman abusing herself like this when he wasn''t with her?


    Evelyn Davis also noticed his dissatisfaction, knowing that he was worried about her. She was moved but a little embarrassment, and said, "Yeah. I''ll eat after Ie back." After Lucas Hawk heard, he guessed that it should be the contract that dyed her meal time.


    "Take care of yourself, or the hospital will soon be your home."


    After he said, he ignored Evelyn Davis surprised expression and instructed the driver to go to the nearest Chinese restaurant.


    Evelyn Davis looked at him for a long time before she knew what he just said.


    She did not expect Lucas Hawk who had always been like a serious gentelman would make such a joke.


    But the concern in his tone warmed her heart again. She felt sweet as if her heart was stuffed with marshmallows.


    After a while, they arrived at a Chinese restaurant. Lucas Hawk apanied Evelyn Davos for a meal.


    Mo Li stood not far from them and watched them jealously.


    She watched the noble gentleman take the initiative to take care of that lowly woman!


    Nora Davis, how was she worth it!


    She clenched her fists. She was extremely jealous.


    Even though she was so angry, she was not qualified to say anything.


    Evelyn Davis soon was full under Lucas Hawk''s care.


    "I am so full."


    Evelyn Daviszily leaned on the back of the chair and sighed.


    Lucas Hawk saw her, and his eyes were covered with pampering he hadn''t even found.


    "Drink a cup of tea. It will digest in a while."


    He said, and he handed a tea cup to Evelyn Davis, and then asked, "Where are you going in the afternoon?"


    "Well, go back to thepany. The contract is signed and it''s time to report to the general manager."


    Evelyn Davis sipped the tea and responded.


    "Then I''ll drive you over."


    Lucas Hawk nodded. He stood up and left with Evelyn Davis.


    Then he sent Evelyn Davis to a crossing, and watched Evelyn Davis enter thepany before taking back his sight.


    Mo Li watched Evelyn Davis leave, and then came over from behind.


    "Mr.......


    Before she wanted to continue, she was frightened by Lucas Hawk''s cold eyes.


    "Mo Li, if you don''t want to protect Mrs. Hawk, then you can go back to Mo Zhui. I will let Mo Zhui send someone else to protect her." Lucas Hawk calmly said, but his voice was a little angry.


    After that, he didn''t care what Mo Li was thinking about. He directly instructed the driver to drive away.


    Mo Li stood still, watching the car go further and further, and finally disappeared into sight. She was extremely gloomy.


    Mr. Hawk even expelled her for such a woman!


    Why?


    She was the person who apanied Mr. Hawk for the longest time.


    Why couldn''t Mr. Hawk notice her?


    She hated Evelyn Davis!


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know that Mo Li hated her and wanted her to die at this moment.


    She returned to thepany and handed the signed contract to Freya Lee.


    "Good, although there are twists and turns in the middle, but you got the contract, you make amends for your fault by yourself."


    Freya Lee nced over the contract and looked at Evelyn Davis with appreciation: "Go to work."


    Evelyn Davis nodded, turned and left the office.


    It was not long after Evelyn Davis left. Ji Yi also got the news.


    When she knew that Evelyn Davis had won the cooperation of themunicationpany, and the contract had been signed, she was so angry that she broke her pen.


    It was just because she just took office here, but Evelyn Davis steal her thunder which made her seem useless.


    As a result, she was gloomy all day, making the entire staff of the design department cautious.


    Chloe Field knew Ji Yi was angry. She thought of how many times Ji Yi had conflicts with Evelyn Davis, and soon she guessed Ji Yi''s mind.


    She seemed to have thought of a brilliant idea, and her eyes were full of schemes.


    Later she knocked at Ji Yi''s office.


    "What''s up?"


    Ji Yi saw Chloe Fielde in and asked with angry.


    Chloe Field came to Ji Yi andughed: "Director Ji, I know that you are very dissatisfied with Nora Davis making a great contribution to thepany. Actually, it is not only you, I also do not like that she always takes all the credits alone." Ji Yi heard the words, and looked at the bright woman in front of her, squinting, "What do you want to say?"


    Chloe Field saw Ji Yi quickly grasp her meanings. She immediately said her intentions: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you believe in me, you can go out with me for a drink at night, then I can help you to deal with Nora Davis."

 Chapter 284

    When Ji Yi heard this, her eyes shed with a trace of astonishment, but that was quickly hidden by her. "How can you help me?"


    She looked at Chloe in doubt with a slight disdain in her tone.


    After all, if this woman can deal with Nora, she wouldn''te to find her.


    Chloe also heard her contempt to herself in her tone, and her eyes shed with anger.


    But she still tried to bear it, when she thought of their intentions.


    "You know when you go there, and I promise not to let you down."


    She dropped the sentence and turned away.


    Ji Yi looked at the back of her departure, her eyes drooping slightly, as if thinking about something.


    When she got off work at night, she called Chloe into the office.


    "Give me the address."


    When Chloe heard this, she knew she had agreed with her proposal andughed, "Don''t have to beplicated so much. I''ll take you there in a moment."


    Twenty minutester, the two came to a bar named Zunhuang, and led by the waiter, then they entered a box.


    They saw a beautiful woman sitting in the box.


    Ji Yi just nced at her and recognized the woman in front of her-Amelia, the woman who had been staying in the Hawk family before.


    She looked at Amelia, her eyes flickered.


    "This is you said the one who can help me with?"


    She looked at Chloe questioningly.


    Chloe did not speak, and looked towards Amelia.


    Amelia sat on the sofa, she was ying with the wine ss in her hand, andughed: "Yes, I can help you, and I know that Nora has won a big order here, but you, as the executive director has no achievements, I''m afraid that the senior management will be upset with you." Ji Yi''s expression changed.


    When Amelia saw the change of her expression, there was a sh of light in her eyes, and hse smiled, "Director Ji, you don''t have to worry. As long as you and I cooperate, I will definitely help you to secure the position of thepany, but..." "But what?"


    Ji Yi asked subconsciously.


    Amelia said, "I need your help to help me get Nora out of thepany."


    Ji Yi heard this and did not immediately respond.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She frowned, as if thinking.


    In fact, she had heard many rumors about this women and Nora.


    To be honest, she did look down on the woman who was defeated by Nora.


    However, this woman was the daughter of the Morgan family, she had power and she could have a try to have a cooperation with her.


    After all, she wasck of the help in this regard.


    Thinking of this, she had an idea in her heart.


    "Since we are cooperating, you don''t talk about your n. It doesn''t seem to be sincere."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Amelia with a smile, which meant that she had agreed with her proposal.


    Amelia heard the words, and the smile on the corner of her mouth grew deeper.


    "It seems that Director Ji agreed to cooperate with me, then I will talk about my arrangement."


    She said and made a pause, and looked at Ji Yi before continuing: "I can introduce the business to you and let you stay in the position of director of thepany."


    Ji Yi shed satisfaction in her eyes.


    She didn''t interrupt Amelia''s words, waiting for her to continue.


    "As for Nora, it depends on the sincerity of you. After all, what I need to do is to make you have a steady position in thepany. Of course, if you need help, I am willing to offer my support." Uh...


    At the same time, the Davis family.


    Luxury vis can be seen that everywhere was carefully decorated by the owner. However, even if this vi was so beautiful, there was always a loneliness inside.


    However, John did not feel this way.


    At this moment he was sitting next to therge wine cab, smiling and tasting with a ss of brown liquid alcohol in the corner of his mouth.


    From his soft look, we can see that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    Of course, this is also because he just ended the call with Nora.


    At that moment, his assistant came over.


    "Mr. Davis, Evelyn got a business which worth tens of millions for the Hawk family today."


    John heard the words, the tasting action stopped, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my stupid daughter really had some abilities."


    He said, thinking of what happened before Nora came back, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "We did let the Hawk family take advantages. If something didn''t happen when Nora''s back, she should be able to create a lot of benefits for us, and now these benefits are given to the Hawk family."


    The words were off, and he was unwilling and drank the wine in his hand: "I really despised the woman and didn''t know if she would be a stumbling block for Nora in the future."


    It can''t me him for being so worried, the better Evelyn''s performance would be, the more he would worry that she would be out of control.


    Assistant probably guessed what he thought,plimented: "After all, she has your gene in her body. It is inevitable, but she can''t be better than Nora."


    John heard that and he felt quitefortable.


    "It''s true, how could a wild girl be better than the swan I raised carefully, but now that she has reced Nora now, then make good use of her only value." After he finished speaking, he put his hand on the table, his eyes full of calctions.


    Assistant saw this, then he respectfully asked.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    John gave him a cold nce, and said coldly: "Recently, the rtives of Davis family have been noisy, especially the youngest one, and his action is more frequent."


    Assistant nodded, although he did not understand what John said, he still reported along the topic.


    "That''s right, we got the news here. Sanye''s side seems to be interested in buying stocks with individual shareholders. We have to be careful in advance and not let them seed, otherwise your position will be threatened." When John heard this, he frowned deeply.


    "This old man is really good at calcting."


    He cursed fiercely, his eyes full of anger.


    "And Lucas, that cunning man, he doesn''t respect his father-inw, me, at all!"


    Originally, as long as he had a stable cooperation with the Hawk family, how could this position be changed? But something happened before, and the damn man started not to ept any exin, and he had no way now. After hearing the words, Assistantplimented and said, "It''s still the one who is not doing well. If Nora is here, Lucas must be held by Nora in minutes."


    When John heard this, he narrowed his eyes and stared at assistant''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the assistant knew that he said it wrong, shut his mouth and stood aside with a smile.


    John looked at him, hummed slightly, and began to think about theyout behind.


    Now he had no way to take any advantages from Lucas, and he had no bargaining chips to negotiate with him.


    He thought of this, there was a calction in his eyes.


    He seemed to have to deal with this matter from Evelyn''s side.


    s, this matter must be considered in the long run.


    Because he called this slut a few times before, she always found some excuses to refuse and even threatened him.


    When he thought about it, another anger was rising in his heart.


    He had to find a way to let Evelyn became more obedient.

 Chapter 285

    John thought about it,but got nothing.


    His assistant was standing beside him, looking at his fidgety face full of trouble and couldn''t help guessing his mind.


    Soon,ording to the conversation just now,he roughly guessed what John was worried about.


    "Mr.Davis,do you want thatdy to help you?"


    John gave him a cold look and said in a deep voice,"What''s your idea?"


    When the assistant heard that, he knew that he had guessed it,so he told John his opinions.


    "Since the tough way doesn''t work, let''s try some soft way. You can pretend to be nice to her.It''s easy for a woman to be soft-hearted.What''s more,you are her father.It is impossible that she will ignore you." When John heard that he needed to please Evelyn, he immediately became gloomy.


    "Are you asking me to please her?"


    He looked at the assistant discontentedly.


    Assistant shivered.


    "Mr.Davis,I don''t mean that."


    He nervously licked dry corners of his lips and exined,"Now Nora is not here, and our situation is very passive.We can only rely on Evelyn.If we stabilize her and help her boost the cooperation between you and Hawk Family,the third master''s crisis will be solved." Although John agreed with his idea in his heart, he always felt ufortable.


    "After all,I still have to please her."


    The assistant had no choice but to persuade again,"It''s not to please.It''s just that the father cares about his daughter."


    John didn''t speak, but he thought about it seriously.


    Although he cared about his reputation, he paid more attention to interests.


    And just now the assistant had said that it was not ttering, but a father''s concern for his daughter.


    "Then just do as you said.Go and prepare for it."


    ...


    The next day.In Hawk Family


    Evelyn got up early and Lucas was still sleeping beside her.


    His charming face was so delicate in the sun that even Evelyn couldn''t help being envious.


    She couldn''t help but look at him,reying what had happened yesterday in her mind,as if there was something to break the ground and sprout,which made her tremble. The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter as Evelyn got closer.


    And Evelyn''s eyes were full of deep love.


    .


    She was about to kiss.Lucas,who was sleeping,opened his eyes suddenly.


    The clear eyes seemed not belong to a person who was sleeping just now.


    Evelyn had no premonition and her face ran into his dark eyes.


    She was scared and subconsciously backed up.But her action was so heavy that she was about to fall down from the bed.


    Fortunately,Lucas put his hands around her waist and legs,and then they turned around, lying on the bed in the position that Lucasy prone on Evelyn.


    "Were you peeping at me?"


    Lucas''s eyes seemed to be so deep.He looked at Evelyn in a quiet way.


    She blushed in a sh.There was nothing more embarrassing than being caught peeping.


    Of course,she would not admit it.


    "No,I''m just helping you with your face. You had eye droppings in your eyes at that time."


    She insisted on telling lies with her face unchanged.


    Looking at her face and listening to her funny lies, Lucas began tough in a low voice. Evelyn was a little confused by hisughter.


    She looked at Lucas iprehensibly,and found that he came closer to her.


    "Do you women like duplicity?"


    He said,rubbing Evelyn''s lips.The soft touch made him want to nibble her lips.


    Evelyn was stunned.


    It was not until the stabbing pain came from the lip that she was relieved.


    But she didn''t have much strength to resist.


    After a while,the temperature of the room kept rising, and there were ambiguous sounds.


    After some time,the sound finally stopped.


    Evelyn was carried by Lucas in his arms to the bathroom for washing.


    They hadn''te out until nearly 30 minnutester.


    They went downstairs and found that the housekeeper was busy getting in and out,carrying something,and there were many things in the living room that looked like gift boxes. "Steward,what are these?"


    Lucas could not help but frown and ask.


    "Young master,these are the tonics that the Mr.Davis sent to young madam.It''s said that they could help her mend her body."


    The housekeeper replied truthfully, which made Lucas look at Evelyn with his eyebrows raised.


    Evelyn saw that and there were surprises and idents in her eyes.


    How could the old fox be so kind?


    She lowered her eyes,and there was a sh of mockery in them.


    What was the purpose of him?


    After all,the man had always tried all his means in order to achieve his goal.


    She thought,and the surprise in her heart also slowly faded up.She finally became no longer interested.


    "Oh,in that case,take them to the warehouse."


    She said and walked to the dining room.


    The steward was stunned and looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    After Lucas nodded, he waved to let servants take these things away from the living room.


    After they left, Lucas came downstairs and focused on Evelyn.


    It could be said that he was very surprised by Evelyn''s indifferent attitude just now.


    Didn''t people all say that the rtionship between this father and daughter was very good?


    But what had happened was different from what people had said.


    Especially when he thought of the conversation he had heard before.


    Nora called her father with his full name. And there was no admiration or respect in her tone, but some displeasure.


    Of course,it might be due to the reason that they were quarreling.


    Considering in this way, he thought that there was no problem with the strange feeling just now.


    Because of the quarrel,Nora didn''t like what her father sent.


    And John took the initiative to send things, which showed a father''s love for his daughter and his recognition of defeat.


    He shielded his mind and followed Evelyn to sit down in the dining room.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Are you going to thepany today?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn and asked.


    Evelyn shook her head in response,and Lucas nodded.


    After a chat,Lucas went to thepany after eating.


    After he left, Evelyn also nned to go back to her room to take the tool and go to create in the garden.


    It was just that when she was going upstairs,she thought of the tonics that John had sent.She was a little uneasy.


    She went back to the room and couldn''t help calling John.


    "What do you want to do this time?"


    John was not surprised at all when he received the call from Evelyn.


    "Nothing."


    Evelyn sneered,"How can you be so kind to send me these things for no reason?"


    She didn''t believe that this man would be so good at all. He was that kind of mercenary person who wouldn''t do one thing if he couldn''t benefit from that.He must be thinking about how to calcte her. Listening to her sarcastic words, his face shed with anger.


    This girl was really bad.She was even suspicious when he treated her nicely.


    However,thinking of his purpose, he was still holding back his dissatisfaction and said in a deep voice,"Why do you say so?You are my daughter,and now you are still ying the role of Nora.l do it because I really care about your body.It''s so usual,or others will think that our good rtionship is just a rumor."

 Chapter 286

    When Evelyn heard this, she couldn''t help but sneer coldly.


    She had long since known that John must not be so kind-hearted, it turned out that he was afraid of his plots being discovered by others.


    "I see."


    With that, she wanted to hang up.


    John also noticed it in her tone, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Evelyn, do you want to see your mother?"


    His words immediately stopped Evelyn hanging up.


    "Will you allow me to see her?"


    She asked in surprise, the strange feelings that she had just calmed came again.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As we all know, in the past, when she wanted to see her mother, she must threatened him or promised him all kinds of excessive demands, but this time he took the initiative to talk about it.


    Her intuition told her that John must had a bigger plot this time so that he needed to please herself.


    As for what John had just said to her, she felt that it was just an excuse for him to cate her temporarily.


    "Just say, what on earth your purpose is, or what do you want me to do for the Davis family?"


    When John heard her words again, his face clouded.


    He didn''t expect that if he was a little nicer to her, he would be regarded as self-seeking by her.


    Even if it was true, he was unwilling to admit it.


    "If you think I did it is for geting something from you, you can choose not to go."


    He said in a cold voice and was ready to hang up, which made Evelyn''s heart give a lurch.


    "Hold on!"


    She stopped John who was about to hang up and said with gnashing her teeth,"I want to see my mother."


    Whether John did it with good intention or hypocrisy, she wanted to see her mother.


    It had been a long time since shest saw her mother, she didn''t know how her mother was or how her recovering was.


    She needed to take a look and see for herself whether her mother had been taken good care of by him, that would reassure her.


    "Trouble!"


    John had long since expected that she would agree, snorted softly and added, "You drive to the hospital yourself, and I will let the hospital know."


    When Evelyn heard that, she was subconsciously about to agree, but she suddenly thought of Li, whom Lucas had sent to follow her.Then her eyes became deep.


    "I can''t drive, you have to send someone to pick me up."


    She said, and told John about Li.


    After hearing that, although John disliked that she was eventful, he agreed.


    Soon, they made a deal on where to meet be fore Evelyn hung up.


    She put away her cell phone and began to dress herself up.


    In less than twenty minutes, she got dressed and walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    No surprise, she saw Li sitting in the living room.


    She ignored her and walked towards the gate.


    When Li saw that, she frowned slightly and followed up.


    When Evelyn saw Li following her, she told calmly the driver to go to the mall.


    She and John had already made an appointment to meet in the mall, so that they could have a chance to get rid of Li.


    Shortly after she got on the car, she received a message from John that he had arranged the ns in the mall.


    With a quick nce, Evelyn deleted the message and leaned back in her chair with closing her eyes to take a rest.


    But Li who followed behind her was full of anger.


    The woman had told Lucas that she would stay at home, but she left the house as soon as Lucas left.


    And these thoughts, Evelyn did not know. After she had slept a little, they arrived at the mall.


    She strolled in the mall as nned, and Li followed her at a proper distance.


    Evelyn noticed her, but she didn''t say anything.


    She immediately went into several brand stores and bought a lot of things in them. She couldn''t carry the bags, so she called Li over.


    "You take these down and put them in the car."


    She told her in a cold voice, in fact, she did it was for geting rid of her.


    But Li looked very surprised and angry.


    "Are you ordering me?"


    Evelyn naturally noticed her dissatisfaction to her and also understood why she was dissatisfied.


    If she didn''t need to get rid of her, she didn''t even have the desire to talk to her.


    "Is there anyone else besides you and me here? And Miss Mo, Lucas sent you to protect me. In other words, you are also my subordinate. Am I not even qualified to order you? If so, I''ll let Lucas change another one when I get back." She answered her coldly, blocking all Li''s dissatisfaction in her throat and making her unable to vent any amount of anger.


    It could be said that Evelyn''s words caught her lifeblood.


    She didn''t want to leave Lucas and didn''t want to upset Lucas.


    "You''re very good!"


    She stared at Evelyn with gnashing her teeth, snatched the bags from Evelyn''s hand, turned and strode away.


    Looking at her angry back, Evelyn suddenly felt that although she was annoying, she had a very innocent temperament.


    She was clear about the likes and dislikes, and she never yed tricks.


    At least she was different from Amelia.


    She thought, turning and walking towards the ce that she had agreed with John.


    After a while, she arrived at the hospital.


    Because John had let the hospital know, her way to the ward was unobstructed.


    When she got to the door of the ward, she couldn''t wait to push the door in.


    Just seeing her mother lying on the bed with rosy face, as if she was just asleep.


    "Mom, I''m here to see you."


    She resisted the loss in her heart, walked to the bed with a smile, stretched out her hands to tidy up her mother''s hairs around the temples.


    From her mother''s healthyplexion, she could see that her mother was being treated well, then she waspletely relieved, but she soon became worried again.


    Not only did John send her supplements this time, but he took the initiative to let her see her mother, she couldn''t believe that man didn''t want anything.


    The seriousness shed in her eyes when she thought of it.


    Just because she thought John must be nning some big plots.


    It seemed that she should be careful in the future, so that she didn''t get into the traps of the old fox.


    Just as she was thinking about the future, Li also found her gone.


    At first, Li thought she was arrested by those people, so she went to watch the surveince video, but she found nothing unusual.


    Because Evelyn went to the underground garage by herself.


    When she saw this, she took out her cell phone, called Evelyn and wanted to ask where she was now.


    But Evelyn didn''t answer her call at all.


    She stared at the unanswered call phone, her eyes filled with anger.


    If she didn''t regain her mind before, now she had guessed that Evelyn just asked her to take something to leave in order to get rid of her!


    Instantly, she felt very angry.


    The first reason why she felt very angry was that she was fooled by Evelyn, the second reason was that she felt that Evelyn got rid of her painstakingly was for going to do something shameful. She called Lucas without thinking.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m in breach of duty. The madame got rid of me and I didn''t know where she went. I called her, but she didn''t answer the call."


    As she retold her dereliction of duty, she spoke ill of Evelyn calmly.


    After Lucas hearing that, he frowned tightly.


    "I see."


    He answered in a deep voice and called Evelyn immediately.

 Chapter 287

    Evelyn was not surprised to see the phone call from Lucas.


    Because she didn''t answer Mo Li''s phone, that woman would definitely contact Lucas immediately. "Lucas." She answered the phone and said with a smile.


    "Where are you now?"


    Lucas asked with slightly frowning.


    "I''m at home. My father sent someone to pick me up just now."


    Evelyn was telling a kind lie, but she was looking at her mother withplicated eyes.


    When Lucas heard this, he thought it was weird.


    "Mo Li contacted you, why didn''t you answer her phone?"


    He asked again in a deep voice.


    Evelyn was not surprised either. She lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "I was talking to my father just now. When I was just about to call her back, you called me."


    When Lucas heard this, though he thought it was a bit coincidental, it was reasonable, so he gave up and said, "Then I''ll let her go to protect you."


    It was impossible for Evelyn to let Mo Lie over, so she politely refused, "No, I''m fine with my dad. If you tell Mo Li toe over to protect me, I''m afraid that he will be worried. Don''t worry. I''ll go back soon."


    Lucas thought that Evelyn didn''t want John to worry, and that John has always loved his daughter deeply. He knew that John would take care of her properly, so he didn''t insist on it.


    "Okay,e back early. Be careful on the way."


    He told Evelyn this and then hung up.


    As he hung up, Evelyn let out a light breath, feeling very bad.


    On the one hand, she lied to Lucas, on the other hand, she was tired of such days.


    How she wish time could pass quickly so that she didn''t have to suffer so much.


    Evelyn didn''t spend much time in the hospital and left.


    When she came back to the Hawk family and went into new house, she saw Mo Li standing in the living room with a strange look. Obviously the woman was still angry about what happened before.


    And she didn''t want to provoke her, she was going to pretend not to see her and go upstairs.


    Mo Li watched Evelyn passed by in front of her, as if she didn''t see her, and the anger in her stomach could no longer be pressed. "Nora"


    She yelled at Evelyn angrily to stop her, and she stared at her with eyes glowing with anger.


    When Evelyn heard this, she knew that if she didn''t give her an exnation, the woman would not give up.


    "I didn''t mean to do it in the morning. It''s just so coincidental. I think Lucas should have exined it to you."


    She smiled and exined, blocked Mo Li''s words that she was going to say in her throat.


    Because these were indeed what Lucas told her.


    For a while, she bit her teeth with anger, and her clenched fist joints were white with strength.


    "You are right, Mr. Hawk did tell me."


    Because she had no reason to vent, she could only bear the anger in her heart. But she was not willing to let the matter go easily!


    Evelyn also noticed, her eyebrows slightly raised, waiting for her next action.


    Mo Li didn''t fail to live up to Evelyn''s waiting, and said gloomily, "I hope next time, before youngdy go somewhere, you''d better inform me. It''s nothing for me to be med by Mr. Hawk. But it will be youngdy''s fault, if you make Mr. Hawk be worried about you!" "Well, thanks for you advice," Evelyn heard this and raised her mouth corner.


    She finished and turned into the room.


    Her leisure appearance made Mo Li get more angry and feel despised again.


    She stared at Evelyn as if she wanted to make a hole on her body with her eyes.


    Evelyn naturally felt the cannibal eyes behind her, but she didn''t care.


    She went back to the room and after a wash, she went into the creation.


    She worked for a whole afternoon until Lucas called in the evening.


    "You don''t have to wait for me in the evening. There''s a party I need to join and I wille backte."


    Lucas''s soft voice came to her on the phone.


    Evelyn answered ''Um'' softly, feeling a little disappointed, but she still told him, "Then drink less wine and be careful when youe back."


    Lucas nodded his head and immediately hung up.


    Evelyn looked at the phone and thought of that Lucas would let her know every time when he had a dinner party or wouldn''te back. The disappointment in her heart gradually faded away. Although he couldn''te back, he did what many men couldn''t do.


    When she thought about this, there was a warmth in her heart.


    She didn''t even care about Mo Li''s terrible face when she went out. Compared to her good mood, Mo Li felt terrible.


    But she couldn''t vent. She could only stare at Evelyn with dark eyes.


    Evelyn didn''t care, either. She continued to work after she finished dinner.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Lucas just came back from the dinner party.


    But he was brought back by Cater.


    She saw the abnormal blush on his face and he lean his whole body on Cater.


    Of course, even so, his dignified temperament could not be hided, on the contrary, there was a bit of different charm, which made people obsessed.


    "Youngdy, the president identally drank too much."


    When Cater saw Evelyn, he reported embarrassedly and felt guilty for not taking good care of the president.


    But before Evelyn could respond, Mo Li on the other side could not help scolding him.


    "How did you do your job? Don''t you how to stop wine for Mr. Hawk when he takes you with him?"


    As she said, she went to Lucas and said, "Give him to me, and I''ll help him up to rest."


    Cat looked at her and was stunned. Then he turned to look at Evelyn and asked silently.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn was also stunned. Her eyes shed cold, but her face didn''t show it.


    "Cater, give Lucas to me. I''ll take him to the bathroom to wash."


    She finished, and before cater could let Lucas go, she went to Lucas.


    "Miss Mo, it''ste. Even if you are a subordinate of Lucas, you have after work time. Take a rest earlier."


    She silently reminded Mo Li with words, and let Mo Li''s hand hanging on both sides clench tightly.


    How could this woman use her identity to show off in front of her?


    Damn it, but she couldn''t refute it. She could only watch her holding her Mr. Hawk upstairs.


    Evelyn ignored the cannibal eyes behind her and helped Lucas back to the room.


    She put Lucas on the bed, took off his shoes and socks, and brought warm water to wipe his cheeks and limbs.


    With her gentle care, Lucas also woke up a little bit from the slight drunkenness.


    He half narrowed his eyes, looked at her busy figure under the light. The slender waist, and the smooth touch, coupled with the stimtion of alcohol, made his sleeping beast in his body gradually wake up. When Evelyn finished these and bent down to help him take off his clothes, her waist suddenly was sped, and then she was taken into a warm embrace.


    Under the tip of her nose, there was the male hormones she was familiar with, which mixed with faint alcohol smell.


    Before Evelyn could respond. She felt she is spinning around and her lips were covered heavily.


    She had no time to think, then she was brought into the deep kiss.


    Her sweet smell stimted Lucas to ask for more and more, and his hands were restless to ignite the erotic fire all over her body.


    After a while, the temperature of the whole room was rising, and the groan that made people blush with shame came out of it

 Chapter 288

    After a passionate night, Evelyn fell asleep slowly until dawn.


    When she woke up again, the sun has already hung up high. Naturally, Lucas was not around.


    She winced in pain and sat up from the bed, feeling as if she was ran over by a truck.


    Usually, she had had enough difficulty to deal with him. Who knows he would be so insatiable after he got drunk. He tossed her desperately as if he wanted her life. She should have let Mo Li take care of himst night, so she didn''t have to be tortured like this by him!


    She thought angrily in her heart, and carefully supported the wall to get out of bed.


    She stood on the ground, and she felt that her legs were shaking.


    It took her a long time to get used to it and then went to wash and changed clothes.


    In ten minutes, she went out dressed and ordered the housekeeper to prepare food while going downstairs.


    Mo Li sat in the living room and looked at Evelyn, who had just got up. Her face looked terrible.


    Especially when she saw the uncovered marks on Evelyn''s neck, she wished she could eat Evelyn up.


    It was not hard to imagine what a passionate night they spentst night.


    For a moment, her heart was filled with jealousy!


    Of course, Evelyn also noticed the hostile look, but she just nced at it, pretended not to see it, and entered the dinning room.


    Her indifference made Mo Li bit her teeth with anger. However, she had no choice but to bear her a grudge and n to get back hard in the future.


    Of course, Evelyn didn''t know the dark thoughts in her mind.


    She was still very tired after eating. She thought that nothing needed to be handled, so she went back to the room to sleep again.


    She slept until the afternoon. She didn''t wake up until her cell phone rang at the head of the bed.


    "Hello?"


    Ji Yi was very dissatisfied with her muddled voice.


    "Nora, thepany rxes the freedom of designers, not let you sleep when you are working."


    She scolded her coldly, which made Evelyn woke up a lot.


    Evelyn knew that Ji Yi has always been aiming at her. As long as she found a problem, she would not hesitate to scold her, so Evelyn rarely refuted and listened to her in silence.


    Ji Yi said a lot but she did not get a response. So she had a kind of agrievance, as if she performed a one-man show.


    "Nora, you''d better keep me from catching you beingzy again, or don''t me me for deducting your wage!"


    Evelyn was very helpless, but she still answered: "Yes, I know, so what do you want to say by calling me?"


    When Ji Yi heard her mention of the business, she thought of her intention to make the phone call. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she said in a deep voice, "Come to thepany now." She hung up directly and didn''t give Evelyn the chance to ask more questions.


    Evelyn listened to her bad tone, and could not guess what happened to thepany or whether she said this with the dissatisfaction just now.


    However, she didn''t dy either. She got up quickly and cleaned herself up.


    After a while, she tidied herself up and headed for thepany.


    When she arrived at thepany, she didn''t immediately go to Ji Yi, but called Bessy to inquire about the situation.


    "What happened to thepany today?"


    Bessy was stunned and replied, "Nothing happened. Why do you ask this?"


    Evelyn was relieved to hear that.


    She thought there was something wrong with the project she was responsible for.


    Of course she wouldn''t tell Bessy this.


    "Never mind, just a catch-up. You go to work. I''ll go to the director''s office."


    Then she went straight to Ji Yi''s office.


    At the moment, she was still a little uneasy.


    Although she knew that there was nothing wrong with her project, she couldn''t help worrying. Did Ji Yi find out her fault again?


    Just as she was thinking, she arrived at the office.


    She knocked on the door and went in.


    "Director Ji, I''m here."


    She went in and stood in the middle of the office looking at Ji Yi decently.


    "Have a seat!"


    Ji Yi saw her, and her mood was calmer than when she was on the phone just now.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After she asked Evelyn to sit down, she took the initiative to talk about the intention of calling her toe without waiting for Evelyn to ask.


    "I asked you toe here because thepany will hold a press conference in two days. At that time, as one of the outstanding designers of thepany, you are required to attend the conference and show a new work."


    Evelyn has been listening to her worriedly. After Ji Yi finished, she knew it was not because of her fault, so she was relieved and pondered over the press conference.


    "Besides me, who else will attend the conference? What is the concept of the new works? Does thepany have any requirements?"


    She asked several questions in a row, and Ji Yi exined them to her in detail without any impatience.


    At the end of the conversation, Ji Yi also reminded: "At that time, there will be many media reporters at the conference, you must be well prepared, and you''d better behave yourself these two days. In case you will cause some trouble and affect thepany''s conference."


    Evelyn was very ufortable to hear herst words, but she didn''t want to reason with her.


    "I see. I will prepare well these two days."


    When Ji Yi saw that there was nothing to exin, she waved to hint her to leave.


    Evelyn got up and left. Ji Yi looked at her back and her beautiful face became unpredictable.


    Especially the calcted light at the bottom of her eyes made people shiver all over though not cold.


    She took back her sight, picked up her mobile phone on the desk and dialed a number.


    "I have arranged for Nora to attend the conference."


    "Great!"


    Then the gloomy voice of Amelia was heard on the phone.


    "What you promised me, when will you make it?"


    Ji Yi lowered her eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    Amelia chuckled, "When you get rid of Nora, my promise wille true."


    "Remember," she said harshly, as if emphasizing, "I want Nora to lose all her standing and reputation..."


    The dissatisfaction shed in Ji Yi''s eyes, but she made a promise.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Morgan will never be disappointed."


    She said, and her face got even colder.


    "This time, Nora has to be kicked out of thepany anyway!"


    Listening to her guarantee, Amelia murmured: "It would be best. I''m waiting for the good news from Director Ji!"


    With that, she hung up directly.


    Ji Yi held the cell phone that has been hung up. Her face was frosty.


    Hum, I will allow you to be proud at present. When Nora is got rid of, the next one is you.


    Amelia didn''t know what Ji Yi thought. She hung up the phone and sat on the balcony in a rare good mood.


    She tasted the wine leisurely, and her eyes were cold.


    As long as Nora lost all her standing and reputation, she didn''t believe that Lucas would protect that bitch despite the opinions of the whole Hawk family.


    When that bitch was abandoned by Lucas, she would catch her and let her enjoy a life that was worse than death!


    She thought, and her eyes were full of rage. Then she drank up the wine in the ss.

 Chapter 289

    Evelyn didn''t know that the conspiracy was approaching her step by step.


    Because of the press conference, she spent the next two days at home working on the design.


    Finally, she finished the design draft required by thepany the day before the conference.


    She looked at her new work with satisfaction. After checking it again and again, she began to pack up and prepare to go to thepany to hand it in. An hourter, she arrived at thepany.


    She checked it as she went to the director''s office, making sure there wasn''t a single mistake that Ji Yi would find fault with her.


    Who knows she was so focused that she identally bumped into someone.


    And the design manuscript in her hand fell to the ground because of the sh.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    She apologized and squatted down to check. She didn''t find that the person she bumped into was Chloe.


    Chloe looked at the design on the ground with fixed eyes, and there was a strange light in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Nora, don''t you have eyes for your way? If you don''te to thepany, everyone will be in peace. Once youe, we will be cursed when we see you!"


    After seeing the design, Chloe took back her eyes and began to mock Evelyn.


    When Evelyn heard this, her movement of picking up the things froze and she couldn''t help butin what a rotten luck in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that the person she hit was Chloe. Then she might make it a big scene.


    Of course, she was not afraid of trouble.


    "It''s my fault to bump into you. I''ve apologized. If you feel that you need topensate for your injury, you can go to the hospital for examination. If there are any problems, as long as it''s caused by me, I''m willing to be responsible." Evelyn dropped the sentence and turned into the director''s office.


    Chloe looked at Evelyn''s proud back, and bit her teeth with anger.


    Wait and see, bitch. Soon you would be a disowned dog that everyone hated!


    She thought it viciucely in her heart and turned away with a snort.


    And what she showed surprised Evelyn, who has been watching out for her.


    Originally, with what she has just said, she expected that Chloe would not let the matter go easily, and would definitely argue with her, but to her surprise, Chloe left without saying anything.


    She frowned subconsciously. She thought maybe something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything. She had to hold it back for a while, stop thinking about it and knock at the door. After all, there was still a big battle in it.


    Knowing that Ji Yi didn''t like her, Evelyn was worried about she would be dissatisfied with her work, and then picked up on her.


    Just when she had theseplex thoughts, Ji Yi''s cool voice sounded in the office.


    "Come in."


    Evelyn pushed the door and went in.


    "Director, I''m here to hand in the manuscript."


    Evelyn said, putting her design manuscript on Ji Yi''s desk.


    "Please have a look and see if there are any problems?"


    Ji Yi heard the words and nced at Evelyn, then casually picked up the design manuscript on the table.


    But in this moment, there was a sh of amazement and jealousy in her eyes.


    As shown in the drawing, the bright color and beautiful essories made the whole design catch people''s eyes instantly, and even made people want to have a set of such clothes. And she saw Evelyn''s potential in this set of clothes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    As long as she gave her time to umte experience, within five years, no, three years, Evelyn''s achievements would surely be higher than hers.


    How could such a recognition keep her from jealousy.


    She looked at the draft with an expressionless face, and Evelyn didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that she was silent, Evelyn couldn''t help but frown. "Director, what do you think the design draft?"


    She asked on her own initiative.


    Ji Yi came back to herself and a dark light shed through her eyes.


    "There''s no problem with the design draft. Go out and get back to work."


    She finished and put it aside.


    However, what she said directly shocked Evelyn and made Evelyn look at her in surprise.


    No problem?


    It was not like what Ji Yi would do.


    After all, no matter what she did before, this person would always be fault-finding. This time, she was so kind-hearted and let her pass easily. Evelyn felt insecure. However, counter measure for measure. Since Ji Yi said that there was no problem, she didn''t have to ask for trouble.


    "Then I''ll go back to work."


    She finished and turned away from the office.


    ...


    Next day, Kaili hotel.


    Because thepany attached great importance to the press conference, Evelyn got dressed and waited in the conference hall early.


    And like her, there were all the designers in thepany.


    The whole venue was arranged in a grand way. The red carpet just extended to the street, and the invited guests were also very dignified.


    Of course, such a grand press conference can not be short of media.


    Less than 10 o''clock, the venue was already full of guests who came to attend the conference.


    Evelyn followed the designers behind the scenes to prepare for the work.


    "Miss Davis, there are many big shots outside!"


    Bessy ran over from the side, and the excitement on her face was unable to be hided.


    "Sooner orter, you will be one of them, don''t have to envy."


    Evelyn looked at her fleshy little face and couldn''t help but reach out and pinch it.


    "Well, I''ll try to be like them."


    Bessy didn''t care about the action of Evelyn, and nodded with high morale.


    Evelyn saw it and couldn''t helpughing. She only thought that Bessy was very innocent and unaffected.


    They joked andughed, which was seen by Chloe not far away.


    Have a goodugh then, and I''ll see how can youughter.


    She thought viciously in her heart, and then she no longer paid attention to Evelyn and started to arrange her work.


    At ten o''clock, the conference officially began.


    Ji Yi, as the person in charge of this press conference, surely be on the stage to preside over it.


    "First of all, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to participate in the ourpany''s" Autumn Charm Series " theme release conference. Next, I will show you the design worksunched this time." With that, light music began to y all around.


    On the big screen behind her, the design manuscripts were slowly appeared on by one.


    "This is the work designed by ourpany''s main designer Mu. Autumn Night. The ck silk is taken as the background color on which ayer of light yellow tulle isid, just like autumn in the night..." The speed and pitch of her voice was vary to introduce the design drafts on the screen, and the designers exined the concepts on stage at the same time.


    "...... In the end, I''d like to introduce the work designed by our Designer Davis, Midautumn."


    With the introduction of Ji Yi, the work on the screen has also been changed into Evelyn''s draft.


    Evelyn listened to her announcement and pressed the excitement in her heart and went to the stage.


    Just as she was about to introduce her design concept, there was a sudden noise around the original silence.


    "Eh, isn''t this the design drawing released by Kimi of Morgan Group yesterday? Why today Zary says it is the design drawing of theirpany?"


    "Design Same?"


    "How could it be? I''ve only heard of Dress Same, never heard of any Design Same."


    "Yes, these two designs are exactly the same. It is possible that one of them is copied."


    "I think so, but she''s too bold. They published it the day before and she giarized it the day after."


    "In order to be famous, they could do anything!"


    "Seriously, I think we''re going to see some fun!"


    Ji Yi listened to the discussion under the stage, and the corner of her mouth raised without any trace.


    She sneered, looking at Evelyn.


    And Evelyn was totally stunned.

 Chapter 290

    Evelyn looked stiffly at the people around her, and she didn''t know what they were talking aboutpletely.


    "Excuse me, what did you mean that this design is simr as someone else''s?"


    She resisted the uneasiness in her heart and asked.


    "Don''t you know that the Morgan Group also held a press conference yesterday and your design was published earlier in the press conference?"


    Evelyn stunned, subconsciously refuted.


    "Impossible, I designed it myself."


    Who knew that when she said so, many reporters disgusted.


    "You designed it? So you mean that Kimi is copying you?"


    "Well, Designer Davis, you really dare to say that, Kimi is a veteran designer of the Morgan Group, and has been famous for several years. Any one of his works is an explosion. Does he need to copy you?" "Wait, are you Nora Davis?"


    The reporters were against Evelyn one after another, and many people around her also expressed dissatisfaction with her.


    And at this moment, someone recognized Evelyn''s identity.


    "You are the designer who hit othersst time!"


    It was not in doubt but the affirmation, and immediately made the people below mor.


    "No wonder, you can do such a thing, of course, you will do giarism."


    "I remember that thispany''s ident has happened more than once or twice. There was another time when the customer had skin allergies with low-quality fabrics. It seems that this woman was looking for that kind of cloth. At that time, she lied to thepany with the manufacturer in order to get kickbacks."


    "Oh my God, such an evil man, why is thispany still keeping her?"


    "I don''t think it is a goodpany which has such an employee. It''s really a ck spot in their career, so we don''t have to attend this conference."


    All those who cane to the press conference which were invited by thepany were someone have a certain status in the fashion industry or editor-in-chief.


    Originally, these people couldn''t get used to giarism. It can be said that giarism was a taboo that cannot be vited. And now, Evelyn not only did it now, and even had different kinds of convictions, which instantly reduced their impression on ZARY to the extreme.


    Ji Yi looked at it, and was so happy.


    Because all this was going ording to her thoughts.


    But she didn''t show it her face, and made an anxious look tofort everyone.


    "Everyone, please wait, there must be some misunderstanding..."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, her exnation seemed particrly pale at this time.


    The editor-in-chiefs who left, left one by one, there''re only a group of journalists who wanted to dig news.


    "Designer Davis, what is it that made you brave enough to copy the work of the older generation and describe that you design this work yourself as one dayter?"


    "Designer Davis, I''m curious, what keeps you in ZARY when you are with dark histories?"


    All of a sudden, all the reporters flocked to the stage and interviewed Evelyn for various photos.


    Evelyn waspletely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that a press conference would be like this, her face turned pale.


    Others were so angry too.


    But they can''t let it go right now, they must deal with it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if they let Evelyn continue to struggle with these reporters, they can all know what the headlines will be tomorrow.


    "Director Ji, we must get Nora away."


    Helen walked quickly to Ji Yi and said her opinion.


    Ji Yi nced at her and nced at Evelyn, who was surrounded by reporters.


    "Well, take her back to the backstage immediately, Chloe, you have to drive the reporters away."


    She ordered in a deep voice, and the two executed without any hesitation.


    "Sorry, this matter has not been investigated and we will not ept any interviews."


    Chloe took someone to stop the reporters and gave Helen a chance to take Evelyn away.


    When she saw that Evelyn had returned to the back of the stage, she looked at several reporters in the crowd calmly.


    These people got the signal and scolded and put away the tools and turned away.


    And Evelyn was escorted by Helen and stepped down, then Ji Yi came here angrily. "Nora Davis, see what you did!"


    If not because of Lucas, she would like to teach this bitch a lesson at this moment.


    But in order not to cause Lucas''s disgust, she put away this thought.


    "As long as you participate the events, there is never one that can be done. You are the bullshit of ourpany! It was a little bit of trouble before, but now you even copied the seniors'' work. You want to make all of us fired!" She reprimanded sternly, and the other designers around them were shouting with dissatisfaction. "Director, you can''t let her stay this time!"


    "Yes, you can''t keep her anymore, the press conferences was ruined because of her! That''s all our hard work for a few days!"


    Ji Yi looked at the designers around her who were scolding Evelyn, and Evelyn''s face turned pale and Ji Yi was satisfied.


    Evelyn didn''t notice that, because she was really panicked at this time.


    "That work was designed by myself."


    She could not help but justify herself, and immediately thought of the Morgan Group, she shed Amelia in her head, and there was a bold guess in her heart.


    "Director Ji, I didn''t copy, because the Morgan Group stole my design draft ..."


    When Ji Yi heard this, it seemed that she could not bear her any more.


    "Enough, they have released works now, why do you say them stole your design draft?"


    Evelyn''s heart trembled.


    Before she calmed down, Ji Yi looked at her fiercely: "This time thepany will suffer losses because of you! You have messed up a good press conference, and you will be sued!" Evelyn''s brain was nk because of her anger, and the whole person was stunned.


    Uh...


    At the same time, Lucas also got news.


    "President, something happened at the press conference."


    Cater looked anxious and went into the office to report.


    After listening to his report, Lucas''s expression sank and said coldly, "Prepare the car and go to the Kaili Hotel immediately!"


    The press conference was over when they arrived at the conference site.


    Ji Yi handled the internal affairs of the venue, and she was about to take everyone away.


    But nobody knew that the hotel had been surrounded by a group of reporters and some unknown people.


    "Came out, they came out!"


    Someone called out, and everyone looked in the direction where Ji Yi was.


    "This person in charge, how do you deal with the giarism of the designers of yourpany this time?"


    "ording to the investigation, this designer suspected giarism and she had a rap sheet a mile long. Why would yourpany still use her boldly?"


    Ji Yi had no way because she was blocked by them, and could only stop to exin.


    "You guys, we haven''t investigated this time..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a noise.


    "giarizing, you don''t deserve to be a designer at all!"


    "Get out of the design circle and you are a bullshit!"


    "giarizing, you dare to copy Kimi''s works, you are really rubbish!"


    Their words apanied by a lot of fishy leaves and eggs.


    Everyone saw these things, and immediately pushed Evelyn out.


    In one second, Evelyn was hit by these things, and she was so embarrassed that she even smelled of foul smell.

 Chapter 291

    Lucas looked at Evelyn standing helplessly in the crowd, his heart ached inexplicably. "Get off!"


    He ordered them without thinking, they immediately followed him out of the car.


    He strode towards Evelyn, Cater led the bodyguards to clear a path in front of him. "Step aside, step aside."


    Because they forced into the crowd, everyone was stunned and stopped. "Who is this man?"


    "He looks familiar, but I can''t remember who he is for a moment."


    Compared with the doubts of the reporters, Evelyn was very shocked.


    "Lucas."


    Ji Yi thought Lucas was here for this incident.


    When she was going to report to him, Lucas ignored her and went straight to Evelyn.


    When Evelyn saw the cold and elegant man approaching her, she was totally stunned, an unspeakable nervousness spread in her heart. It had grievance, guilt and ease.


    "Come with me!"


    Lucas looked at the embarrassed Evelyn, did not mind the smell from her body, taking her to turn and leave.


    As he left, the crowd regained their minds.


    The reporters wanted to interview him, but they were stopped by Cater and the bodyguards.


    As for those fans who made trouble, after seeing this scene, they looked at each other and then took their "weapons" to leave quietly.


    Ji Yi stared at Evelyn jealously through the crowd.


    It wasn''t that Evelyn couldn''t feel it, it was just that she didn''t care about anything else at this moment.


    After she was taken to the car by Lucas, she was very depressed.


    After Lucas sat down, he looked at her bowed head, suddenly he was not used to her like this.


    He looked at the dirt on Evelyn''s head and tried to clean it up for her, but Evelyn avoided him.


    "It is dirty."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Evelyn said softly with pressing her lips, in a depressed voice.


    Lucas just paused and still reached out to help her clean it up.


    Evelyn froze, then a clean handkerchief appeared before her eyes.


    "Wipe it."


    Evelyn looked at the clean handkerchief and her eyes filled with tears involuntarily.


    She held the handkerchief tightly and looked up at Lucas suddenly.


    "I didn''t giarize, do you believe me?"


    Lucas looked at her tear-filled eyes, his eyes were full of love," Of course I do."


    After all, Evelyn had been busy with thetest design at home these days, and even the rest time had been dyed a lot. How could he not believe her? Now the result had been stolen, he was very angry and looked very bad.


    Evelyn didn''t notice Lucas''s mood change.


    Now she got Lucas''s trust, her disappointed eyes brightened a little.


    "You are the first to believe me."


    She looked at Lucas gratefully, with indescribableplexity in her eyes.


    Lucas looked at her and saidfortingly,"Don''t think so much. After returning, take a good bath, take a rest, and leave the rest to me." Evelyn was moved by his words.


    Later, they arrived at the Hawk house and Evelyn went upstairs to wash.


    After Lucas watched her figure disappear on the stairs, he turned around and called Li.


    "What''s the matter today?"


    Li had long since known that Lucas might ask her, she looked down and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know about it."


    Lucas frown tightly after hearing that.


    "You don''t know? Don''t you follow the madame every day? Didn''t you find anything?"


    He asked in a bad tone, which made Li feel very ufortable.


    "The madame is in the room every day. She doesn''t let me follow her when she goes out. Even if I want to follow her, I can not do it." "Besides, I don''t know anything about design, I don''t even know the rules about it."


    When Lucas heard what she said, his face looked very bad.


    Li also noticed it, biting her lip and standing aside with being silent.


    Anyway, if the sir wanted to punish her, she would ept it.


    Lucas didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After he found that he could not get the useful information from Li, he thought with frowning.


    Now the most important thing was to find out how the manuscript was lost.


    He waved Li to leave and immediately walked to the room.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Li was relieved. She was angry and gloating at what happened to Evelyn.


    She could know that it was a plot against Evelyn.


    Of course, Evelyn also guessed that.


    She had been thinking about it since she came out of the bath.


    Before, she had suspected that Amelia did it, but she had no substantial evidence to prove it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Just as she was making blind and disorderly conjectures, Lucas came in.


    Evelyn responded after seeing him,"I am thinking about what happened just now, and I was very confused. The manuscript I just handed in yesterday was published by someone immediately, is this too coincidental?"


    When Lucas heard that, his look became bad instantly.


    After hearing Evelyn''s words, his first reaction was that thepany had a mole.


    "Who has read your manuscript?"


    After hearing that, Evelyn understood what he meant.


    "Not many people have read my manuscript. After I finished designing it, I took it directly to thepany and handed it to Ji Yi. She is the first to get it, the rest should be the general manager''s men, because the manuscript still needs to be reviewed by them." She calmly analyzed,"In this way, at least three people have read the manuscript."


    Lucas was listening to her with looking down, then he seemed to have an idea and looked at Evelyn.


    "I see, you take a good rest at home. I go to thepany to ask."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Evelyn wanted to follow him to thepany. But when she thought about the situation outside, she was afraid that she would only make trouble for Lucas if she did it.


    Atst she said nothing and watched Lucas leave.


    Lucas took Cater to thepany immediately after he went out.


    He asked Cater to call Ji Yi to thepany to help.


    Ji Yi was very happy when she knew that Lucas came to the office.


    "Lucas, are you looking for me?"


    After she entered the office, she looked at Lucas tenderly.


    But Lucas did not notice it, he asked in a cold voice,"I''d like to know who else has read Evelyn''s work after it was designed, besides you reviewers?"


    When Ji Yi heard this, the smile on her face froze.


    "Lucas, do you suspect that someone in ourpany steals the design?"


    She asked him in surprise, Lucas did not retort.


    "Whether I suspect that or not, we will know when the thing is clear."


    After Ji Yi heard that, she strongly disagreed with his words.


    "Lucas, I don''t agree with you. Not to mention that Kimi publishes the work before us, Kimi is an old senior in the circle. Her character is obvious to all, she can''t do giarism at all. Then I know the rtionship between you and Miss Davis, if you want to protect her, you also need to depend on the actual situation. Because of this, thepany has been affected in many aspects. Not to mention that the works of all designers are unsble, the two projects that have been negotiated sessfully were also likely to end in failure."

 Chapter 292

    Lucas Hawk turned pale when he heard that.


    "I know it, and I''ll deal with it. Now I want to know if there are any inessential people in your review!"


    Ji Yi was nervous as she watching his cold face, but soon she calmed down.


    "No, I took all the manuscripts to the general manager''s office in person after I receive them. There was no one on the way."


    She responded calmly, but Lucas Hawk looked very upset.


    Because there''s no clue that he can do anything.


    He looked down, and then he was thinking.


    It was a long time before he waved her away.


    She wanted to say something, but Lucas Hawk wouldn''t give her a chance. He pressed the inside line on the table and told Carter Wood what to do next. Now he must personally deal with the contract of the twopanies.


    After giving all his orders, he didn''t seem to see Ji Yi, who hadn''t left, then he went straight away.


    Bothpanies were surprised when they saw Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk was a quick temper, calming bothpanies within half an hour.


    "This is a setup. I will investigate the matter as soon as possible and it will not affect yourpany."


    Bothpanies were still unhappy about this, but they were willing to give time for Lucas Hawk''s sake. Lucas Hawk was pleased.


    After chatting with the twopanies, he left on the pretext of handling matters.


    He returned to the car with Carter Wood, frowning wearily.


    Looking carefully in his rearview mirror, Carter Wood asked, "President, where are we going?"


    Lucas Hawk did not immediately respond, but he asked, "what do you think of this?"


    Carter Wood knew he was asking about giarism, and said what he thought after a while.


    "I don''t believe the youngdy copied others work. The biggest possibility is that someone is targeting her. I just don''t know who it''s going to be." Lucas Hawk frowned as he listened.


    "You go to the branch office and get all the surveince footage of the top brass. Be discreet."


    As if thinking of something, he added, "and check all the staff''s internal work mailboxes to see if we can find the source of the outflow of the design." Carter Wood nodded.


    "I see."


    Lucas Hawk told him to go back to headquarters after hearing his words.


    And while he was secretly investigating, Ji Yi guessed from his attitude that he would save Evelyn Davis.


    This was the opposite of her purpose.


    Ji Yi would never allow Nora Davis to stay at thepany again!


    Then she stopped turning the pen, picked up her phone and dialed a few numbers.


    That night, a fancy club,


    She was led into the box by the waiter.


    By this time, three elite men in suits were waiting in the box.


    If Evelyn Davis had been there, she would have recognized them as senior executives.


    "Guys, inviting you over is a thing I have to do."


    Ji Yi went in and told them what she wanted them to do.


    "I hope you will join me in persuading the President to fire Nora Davis, who is the scourge."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As she spoke, she denigrated Evelyn Davis and obscured her rtionship with Lucas Hawk, which led the three executives to believe that Evelyn Davis got into thepany by rtionship.


    "Of course, I''m sorry to the President, but I''m doing it for the sake of ourpany and for the sake of everyone. Would you like to help?"


    Then she took three cards out of her bag and pushed the table toward them.


    "These are my gifts. One million per card. I hope you can take it."


    When they heard it, their eyes were greedy.


    They looked at each other, then they looked at her as if they had decision.


    "Director Ji is right. Such a scourge cannot stay in ourpany."


    "Yes, thepany has lost hundreds of millions of dors in such a short time because of her."


    "Director Ji can rest assured that we will support you."


    Ji Yi smiled at their assurances.


    ...


    The next day, thepany held an emergency meeting.


    Lucas Hawk was saying the way to handle this.


    "I''ve calmed down bothpanies, and now I need you to find out what happened."


    When Ji Yi heard this, she immediately raised her hand and expressed a different opinion.


    "President, I don''t see any reason to investigate. First of all, others published before us, the time is far beyond us. Secondly, the designer is the veteran designer in the circle, which is far more famous than Nora Davis. Personally, I don''t want to believe it, but the fact is that our designer Nora Davis copied other''s work."


    Lucas Hawk''s face darkened as she spoke.


    Although Ji Yi was frightened, she insisted on saying what she wanted.


    "President, I wish to announce the termination employment with Nora Davis in the name of thepany. Not just to save thepany''s name, but to make it ountable to others."


    Lucas Hawk''s face became inky as she spoke.


    He was silent, which made Ji Yi a little angry.


    Protecting Nora Davis?


    She clenched her fists and nced at the higher authority she had met the night before.


    The men received the signal and expressed their views.


    "President, I think chief Ji is right. Since designer Davis came to thepany, nothing has gone well with her, and thepany has lost a lot of money and reputation."


    "|


    I agree. Although thepany''s losses were eventually recovered, they still matter a lot. If the client talks to us about these things in the future, we will have less leverage in the negotiation."


    Lucas Hawk watched them quietly, but the chill gathered in his eyes.


    "I know what you mean, but this has nothing to do with designer Davis. And Davis is the designer I invited into thepany, she is also my most valued designer, I know better than anyone whether she copied or not!"


    He didn''t give them a chance to rebut and simply called Carter Wood.


    "Now you are announcing, under the name of Hawkpany, that the design is the work of our ZAYR designer''s. We will pursue all usations and thieves to the end!"


    "Yes."


    Carter Wood wrote as soon as he got the job.


    Ji Yi''s face darkened as she watched him.


    The release was soon sent out on behalf of the Hawkpany.

 Chapter 293

    As the press release went out, the Inte was exploded.


    Kimi''s fans, who had kept eye on the thing''s development, saw the announcement from Hawk''s and were burst out.


    One by one, they flocked to Hawk''s website to defend their favorite designer.


    "Isn''t the Hawkpany ashamed? You obviously copy others, but you say that others nder you."


    "Who do you think you are!"


    "What do you mean? Davis wouldn''t copy!"


    "I don''t believe that Davis would copy, and I''ve been buying clothes from her since her debut," she said, "this is Davis'' style, both in terms of design elements and in terms of style."


    "I agree with you. I just went to see Kimi''s style of painting. The design she published this time is totally different from her previous style of painting."


    Apparently the dissenters were Nora Davis'' fans.


    They really liked the work of Evelyn Davis and had been paying attention to her since her debut.


    They thought it was impossible for such a talented designer to do such a thing.


    Kimi''s fans, however, were outraged.


    Because it seemed that these fans of Evelyn Davis were saying Kimi copied Nora Davis.


    "Those who believe Kimi copied it are really funny. Does he need to covet a new designer''s work?"


    "Yes. Don''t these fans know who they are?"


    As they squabbled online, Morganpany hit back.


    "As far as thepany knows, the designer involved in the giarism incident has problems with her style. Although we do not know why Hawkpany always defend such a person, ourpany will continue to investigate the giarism. And Ourpany will strictly follow the legal procedures and hope Hawkpany to hand over the copycat as soon as possible."


    With the Morgan group speaking out, Kimi''s fans were even arrogant.


    Some of them pushed to call attention to the Morgan group''s statements to investigate Evelyn Davis.


    It wasn''t long before Evelyn Davis'' scandal appeared online.


    She disrespected to her predecessors and was arrogant, and there were also iplete things that Amelia set her up.


    In short, they were doing their best to discredit her.


    The moment Evelyn Davis was discredited to perfection.


    Evelyn Davis had been watching this at home, anxious but didn''t know what to do.


    She was sure that she had not giarized, but others had published before her.


    Who leaked her work?


    She was specting, picking out all the possible candidates, but she was a little confused. She didn''t even choose a target in the end.


    When Lucas Hawk came back, he saw her heavy face and knew she cared about the Inte. "don''t worry about the Inte," he said. "it''s all keyboard yers who don''t understand." Evelyn Davis, who had been worried,ughed.


    "You know the keyboard yer?"


    To her, Lucas Hawk was a Childe.


    "Why don''t I know? Hawkpany also has a number of mediapanies."


    Lucas Hawk ignored the jeer in her voice and turned the conversation around when he saw that her face was not as serious as before.


    "I''ve had people look into thepany''s monitoring and found nothing unusual.


    Can you recollect any person or ident in your journey to see Ji Yi?"


    Evelyn Davis thought hard as he got to the point.


    Lucas Hawk reminded her of something.


    "I remember when I was on my way to meet her, I bumped into Chloe Field and the draft fell down... I''m not sure id she saw the design." She looked hesitantly at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk mused.


    After a while, he took out his cell phone and called Carter Wood to investigate.


    Carter Wood hung up the phone and immediately investigated, and within ten minutes he had news immediately.


    "President, as the youngdy said, she bumped into Chloe Field and dropped the design, but we had a professional look at it and found out that Chloe Field deliberately bumped into youngdy" Lucas Hawk''s face sank as he heard this.


    "So she leaked the draft?"


    He asked coldly, but Carter Wood hesitated.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve had people watched Chloe Field''s behavior over thest few days and they haven''t found anything unusual."


    Lucas Hawk squinted.


    "You keep looking, and you send someone to keep an eye on her."


    And then Carter Wood hung up.


    When he hung up, Evelyn Davis couldn''t resist asking, "how was it? Is it her?"


    Lucas Hawk shook his head, "They are not sure it is her, but I''ve got people watching her."


    Evelyn Davis was stunned after heard that.


    It wasn''t Chloe Field. Who else would frame her like this?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She bit her lower lip and thought.


    Lucas Hawk watched, feeling sorry for her.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it, and you just stay at home."


    Evelyn Davis was reluctant, but she couldn''t help it after listening his words.


    She could only hope Lucas Hawk found out soon.


    And in fact, this thing was going to be quite unexpected.


    By the next day, the web was full of resistance to Evelyn Davis, and thepany''s affiliates and Hawk''spany were under attack.


    The Morganpany also saw an opportunity to force ZARY to give up Evelyn Davis.


    Thepany was also at loggerheads in the face of external pressures.


    Everyone agreed that the best thing to do was to get Evelyn Davis out of thepany and save thepany.


    But no one dared mention it to Lucas Hawk.


    They didn''t say it, but Lucas Hawk knew.


    He sat in his office with a face as cold as ink. In front of him was Carter Wood, who dared not breathe.


    For a moment, the whole office was so silent that a pin could be heard dropping to the ground.


    After some time, the Lucas Hawk''s expression finally changed.


    "Carter Wood, you investigate Morgan group and find out who has been in contact with their people in thest two days."


    Carter Wood was puzzled when he heard that, but he went to investigate immediately.


    As he left, Lucas Hawk narrowed his eyes.


    If he had been confused yesterday, he would have guessed in his mind that this might be the main purpose of the people behind the design, after hearing theints of thepany today and their strong demand to persuade Evelyn Davis to quit.

 Chapter 294

    Lucas Hawk''s eyes were cold when he thought of this, especially when he thought of the pressing Morgan Group, which made his aura was even colder.


    He had already guessed who was behind it by those things. After all, the one who wanted to kick Evelyn Davis out of thepany could be Amelia Morgan.


    But Amelia Morgan was the daughter of Morgan family and she had absolute executive power over the Morgan Group.


    At this moment, almost everything became transparent but also made Lucas Hawk even more angry. He did not expect that Amelia Morgan still wouldn''t let it go after she left, it seemed necessary to warn Morgan family. After making decision, Cater Wood also found some useful clues, As soon as he got the urate information, he immediately reported to Lucas Hawk.


    "Mr. Hawk, I found an important clue."


    Lucas Hawk nced at him, "what?"


    Cater Wood truthfully reported, "On the evening of the 6th, the assistant of Mrs. Hawk contacted an employee of the Morgan Group."


    Lucas Hawk asked," What was their rtionship?"


    Cater Wood responded, "ording to the survey, they are ssmate and we also checked the video from the coffee shop. In the video, we did not find any difference between them, just like an ordinary meeting."


    But Lucas Hawk did not think so, How could it be so coincidental.


    "Check the bank ount of this assistant, as well as her family."


    He seemed to think of something andmanded again.


    Cater Wood was ordered to do it immediately. After a while, the results came out.


    "Mr. Hawk, the assistant''s mother''s bank ount suddenly increased by half a million yesterday."


    Hearing this, Lucas immediately became severe.


    "Who is the sender?"


    Cater Wood said, "Sorry, I didn''t found it because the sender is a foreign ount and I couldn''t find out for a while."


    Lucas Hawk could not helpughing.


    "It''s really meticulous and really fits her qualities."


    Cater Wood looked at Lucas Hawk with a puzzled look, "Mr. Hawk, you guessed it?"


    "Yes, I did, there is something you need to do."


    Lucas Hawk looked at him with cold lights in his eyes.


    Now that they had dug a trap for them, if they didn''t fall in it, they would have someone''s spirit dampened.


    In the afternoon of the same day, a notice was issued from the Hawk Group Corporation.


    The news said that thepany had already investigated the giarism and the specific situation would be announced in a news release two dayster. In view of the seriousness of the situation, thepany would deal strictly with thew, bring the revealer to the court, and recover various losses caused by the leakers!


    When the news came out, everyone was shocked and they all discussed who was behind it.


    "It''s clear? Is it not Nora Davis but someone else?"


    Many people found it incredible.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s the scapegoat that thepany found. Don''t forget that our president is protecting that Sly woman."


    "You are right, I think so, after all, she can still leave here after so many things happened, she must have used unscrupulous means."


    Just when everyone thought the news was Lucas Hawk''s cover for Evelyn Davis, there was someone calmly saw the difference.


    "I don''t think so."


    Helen Miller held a ss of water and stoodzily at the door of the tea room, "Designer Davis was invited to be here by our president and it is impossible to do harm to himself. Besides, the workce is just like this, all you think designer Davis is constantly making troubles, but why not think someone is jealous of her and constantly find fault?"


    They were stunned by her words.


    Seeing this, Helen Miller looked around and continued, "I think, it''s same this time, there must be someone jealous of designer Davis. I would like to remind you once again that designer Davis enteredpany by her own talents. I think whether it is the cooperation between RC or Lowell Group, you can see it. But I sympathize with the perpetrator. Why not be obeident and focus on his own work? It''s really miserable to provoke someone he shouldn''t offend." Then sheughed and left the pantry.


    But the others talked about it again.


    "Why did designer Miller exined for Nora Davis. Isn''t she indifferent to her?"


    "Maybe things are exactly as she said."


    "I think so, although designer Davis causes trouble every time, the profits brought to thepany afterwards cannot be underestimated, it seems that there must be something secret in it.


    "So, I''m really curious about the person who framed designer Davis."


    "I''m also curious but more angry, and it will happen tomorrow to see who is making troubles, hurting us so much."


    "This is true, our design sales have been suspended again because of that person. I have to give him a lesson tomorrow."


    They talked about it and did not notice that Bessy Roy stood there, who was anxious when she saw thepany''s announcement.


    She wasn''t sure if the president found her, but she felt scared when she heard how they were going to deal with the perpetrator. No, she couldn''t sit still.


    Then she left the office in panic with phone.


    Lucas Hawk told what reported by Cater Wood to Evelyn Davis when he got home.


    "You mean Bessy betrayed me?"


    Hearing it, Evelyn Davis was surprised and even unbelievable.


    "You don''t believe it?" Lucas Hawk looked at her.


    Evelyn Davis pursed her lips.


    She did not believe that Bessy Roy would frame her, but she trust Lucas Hawk in heart. After all, he wasn''t the kind of person to hide the truth, so he must have found something. "If you don''t believe, we can wait for the news."


    Seeing her keep silent, Lucas Hawk misunderstood.


    Evelyn Davis took a deep breath and shook her head, "I am not distrusting you, just thinking why Bessy did this?"


    Lucas Hawk chuckled.


    "No need to think about it, it must be for money, otherwise how does the money in her mother''s ounte?"


    Evelyn Davis heard this and waspletely silent.


    Lucas Hawk patted her shoulder, "Don''t have to think so much."


    Evelyn Davis sighed.


    None of these Bessy Roy knew.


    She left alone after everyone left, watching the surroundings very carefully, Seeing that no one was familiar, she took a taxi to a hidden cafe.


    But she didn''t know that no matter how carefully she acted, her every move was monitored by Cater Wood.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 295

    Bessy walked into the cafe and got to the predetermined position under the guidance of the waiter.


    There was already a woman in uniform sitting there, who was a ssmate previously investigated by Cater.


    "Bessy, why are you so anxious to ask me out?"


    After Bessy took a seat, she took a sip of water and calmly said, "Ourpany has found the leaker of confidential information." This ssmate frowned.


    "So, do you suspect that you have been checked out?"


    Bessy nodded, then she shook her head.


    "I''m not sure if the person thepany found was me, but if it is, my life is over, can you let the people above you check it for me?" The ssmate lowered her eyes, "I will try my best."


    In fact, she had her own n.


    After all, if Bessy was found out, she would also be implicated.


    In a word, she asked Bessy to wait in her position, and she went away to contact the person above.


    After Amelia heard the words of Bessy''s ssmate, her eyes were cold and uneasy.


    "Just dy her first, we can''t get involved in this matter."


    If it''s really as what the assistant said, the Hawk group found the real leaker, if she helped Bessy, she would be implicated definitely.


    The ssmate also thought of this, and she nodded and hang up.


    When she returned to her seat, Bessy looked at her nervously.


    "How about it? Would anyone above you be willing to help me?"


    The ssmate looked at her, and her eyes shed imperceptible impatience.


    "Bessy, don''t panic first, now they are not sure yet. If we help you, it would look like that we are telling the Hawk Group in disguise that you betrayed them, so wait quietly. You, we will certainly help you, after all, if you are arrested, we will also be involved too." She was very patient andforting her.


    Bessy stunned.


    Before she reacted, the ssmate nced at the time on her wrist, and smiled, "Bessy, it''ste, I have asked my boyfriend to have dinner together, bye."


    Bessy looked at the back of her departure, her face suddenly became gloomy.


    In fact, they just did not want to care her at all.


    She thought of this, and her hand on herp clenched tightly.


    It seemed that she couldn''t count on her ssmate here, she could only rely on herself.


    She must not wait until thepany announced tomorrow.


    So now she had only one way-leave here.


    She thought so, then quickly left the cafe with her bag.


    She quickly returned to the rental house and took out her suitcase to start packing.


    An hourter, she left the rental house with her suitcase.


    When she was nning to take a taxi to leave, Cater instructed the driver to drive over.


    Bessy saw the ck car suddenly stopped in front of her, and her heart trembled.


    Especially when she saw the window fell and Cater''s face was revealed, she was panicked.


    "Mr. Wood ..."


    She stepped back and wanted to turn around and run, but she didn''t know when she had already been surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Bessy, you can''t run away."


    Cater watched her movement, said coldly, and then gave orders to the bodyguard outside.


    "Take her into the car."


    Seeing this, Bessy struggled.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go, otherwise I will sue you for kidnapping illegally."


    Cater looked at Bessy who was struggling, his eyes narrowed and said: "Before you sue us, should we count your disclosure of thepany confidential?" Bessy was a little bit nervous when she heard this. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    She didn''t look at him, and was already determined to refuse to admit it.


    Cater also knew her thoughts, so he sneered.


    "Bring her back."


    When Bessy heard this, she trembled, but couldn''t resist, and was forced to follow the bodyguard to get in the car.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Cater saw that she was quiet, so he took out his mobile phone and called Lucas to report the situation.


    "President, we''ve caught her, and before she was caught, she already wanted to run."


    In the studying room, Lucas, who handled the work, was not surprised, and said quietly, "Interrogate her. Be sure to get the name of the master behind the scenes." Cater bowed his head: "Copy that."


    When the words were off, he was about to hang up, but was stopped by Lucas.


    "Don''t hang up."


    Cater was surprised, but still did what he said.


    Lucas put down his cell phone and walked out of the studying room. He returned to the room directly.


    Evelyn was still designing in the room at this time. She heard the sound of the door opening and looked sideways.


    "Have you finished your matters so early today?"


    She greeted with a smile, Lucas shook his head.


    "No, but I think there is something you should participate."


    Evelyn heard the words and was puzzled.


    "What''s that?"


    Lucas did not conceal, and simply exined that matter about that Bessy was trying to run away but was caught.


    "Cater has taken her to interrogate, I think you have to listen to the process, after all, she''s some kind of your student, I do not want to cause any misunderstanding."


    Evelyn heard this and couldn''t help raising an eyebrow.


    She didn''t even know this man would be so narrow-minded.


    She was just hesitating while in the restaurant, this guy had to let her listen.


    But it''s okay. She also wondered why would Bessy do this.


    In this way, she followed Lucas to the studying room.


    Lucas pressed the hands-free button while the phone was still connected.


    At the same time, Cater had also taken Bessy to Lucas''s another vi.


    He let the bodyguard to bring her in, and began the interrogation.


    "Bessy, tell me why do you sellpany secrets, who is the big boss behind this, and what ns do they have?"


    Bessy was caught by them, and her heart was tense to death.


    She was getting tense when she heard these problems.


    Obviously thepany had taken control of all her actions.


    She can''t admit that, otherwise, she''s really finished.


    "Mr. Wood, what are you talking about? How can I betray ourpany."


    She insisted and she pretended not to know anything.


    Cater stared at her, and that made her nervous.


    Just then, Cater sneered again and asked, "Are you pretending to be stupid? If the secrets weren''t sold, where did the more than half a million from your mother''s bank carde from? As far as I know, your family members are ordinary workers, and no one buys lottery tickets. " Bessy heard the words, her face was pale.


    She didn''t expect that thepany would find her mother.


    Just when she was making excuses, Cater once again forced her to answer the questions honestly: "ording to the Commercial Law of Country X, Article 342, illegally sell other people''smercial achievements and sentence them to 5 years to life for their value. I believe that you don''t need I to remind you, you should also be aware that Nora''s work can bring millions or even millions of profits to thepany. How many years do you think you will be sentenced? Of course... if you cooperate with our investigation, thepany can handle it at its discretion."

 Chapter 296

    Bessy didn''t want to go to jail. After thinking about it in her heart, she gritted her teeth and looked at Cater. "Will you let me go as long as I tell you."


    She tried to talk to negotiate with Cater, which caused Cater tough slightly.


    "I said only to deal with it as appropriate, of course, if you do not want to say, we still have a way to find out."


    Bessy knew that her ns had been seen through, her face became rigid, and she finally confessed.


    "It was the Morgan Group who asked me to do this. As for the big boss behind this matter, I don''t know. I have always been contacted by my ssmate."


    Cater heard what she said was almost the same as what he investigated, and knew that she was not lying.


    After asking some details, he waved his hand to the bodyguard and let them take her away, then picked up his mobile phone.


    "President, what should I do next?"


    Lucas heard the words, nced at Evelyn, and silently asked her what she thought.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Evelyn felt a littleplicated at this time.


    Although she knew that Bessy had betrayed herself, when she heard it in person, she was still upset.


    "You handle it."


    When she finished, she leaned on the sofa aside and stared at the ceiling above her head, her eyes full of speechlessness.


    When she heard Bessy admit that it was the Morgan Group''s instructions, she was immediately thinking of Amelia.


    The woman''s grievances against her were so deep, she never wanted to let go of her.


    Suddenly, while she was thinking wildly, Lucas was thinking about the next action.


    Although they knew from the mouth of Bessy that the big boss was the Morgan Group, they did not have exact evidence on their hands and could not stand up in one fell swoop. He thought, and an idea in his mind was gradually formed.


    "Stay there with Bessy. I''lle over and arrange what you should doter."


    When Evelyn heard these words, she reacted.


    "You want to go there."


    Lucas nodded: "Some things are not clear on the phone. It''s better to go there in person."


    Evelyn nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Let me go with you."


    Although it seems that she had not too much feeling in Bessy''s betrayal, there was always a knot in her heart, which made her difficult to let go.


    Lucas also knew this, so he did not stop her.


    Then the two arrived at the vi and Cater came out to greet them.


    "President, Lady."


    Lucas and Evelyn nodded.


    "Where''s she?"


    Lucas asked.


    "Shut up in the room, are you going to see her now?"


    Lucas nodded: "Yes, deal with it early, they can be caught unprepared tomorrow morning."


    Cater understood, he let the bodyguards to bring Bessy down again.


    Bessy was escorted down, and she was still puzzled, but when she saw Lucas and Evelyn standing in the living room, she was panic.


    She was particrly guilty to Evelyn.


    She said nothing, waiting for them to speak.


    Lucas just nced at her and took Evelyn sit on the sofa.


    "Bessy, if we give you a chance to redeem yourself, would you ept it?"


    After having a seat, Lucas looked at Bessy indifferently, and his eyes were full of calctions.


    Bessy heard this and raised her head suddenly.


    "If I do it, then you will not send me to jail."


    Lucas smiled.


    "Do you think you have the capital to talk to us now?"


    Bessy froze, her face wasplicated, but she stillpromised.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Lucas didn''t waste the time, and said frankly, "I want you to contact the Morgan Group again. It is best to see who directed you." Bessy figured it out in her heart and found that it was not difficult.


    "I can promise you"


    She paused for a moment and agreed.


    Lucas raised his eyebrows because she answered so quickly.


    The sh of cold light in his eyes: "Since you promised, it''s better not to trick me, think about your family."


    When Bessy heard the threat, she shivered and her thin lips clenched.


    "You can rest assured, I know what to do."


    When Lucas saw this, he gestured to Cater: "Take her down and prepare it."


    Cater nodded and left with Bessy.


    Evelyn looked at the back of their departure, her face became cold, and chased out.


    "Wait!"


    She chased Cater and stopped him.


    "Lady, is there anything else?"


    Cater saw Evelyn and wondered.


    Evelyn gave him a nce, and finally her eyes fell on Bessy.


    "I want to talk with her for a second."


    Cater heard the words and understood instantly, and he nodded, then retreated aside.


    As they left, the garden fell silent, and neither of them spoke.


    This depressed silence finally made Bessy unbearable and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Nora, what do you want to say?"


    She licked her dry red lips and asked.


    Evelyn stared at her, asked questions that had been circling in her heart.


    "I''m confused, why do you want to do this? I think I treat you well ... why do you betray me?"


    Bessy was not surprised when she heard this, it seemed to be her expectation.


    She chuckled and raised her eyes and looked at Evelyn withplex eyes.


    "Why? You really don''t know?"


    Evelyn heard the words and suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Bessy continued, "Evelyn, do you know? Sometimes, I really envy you that you not be forced by life."


    She said, taking a deep breath: "Also, not everyone is like you. We don''t have a good background."


    Evelyn heard the words, smiled, and her eyes were all indifferent.


    "Ok, I know."


    After she said it, she left without looking back.


    Bessy looked at the back of her departure, and was very ufortable in her heart, but it was just ufortable.


    Because she knew that if it happened again, her choice would not change.


    After all, people are selfish.


    After an hour, Bessy arrived at her ssmate''s home under Cater''s protection.


    She looked at the documents in her hand, took a deep breath, and went into the elevator.


    "Bessy, why are you here?"


    Her ssmate opened the door and saw Bessy outside the door, she was very surprised.


    "It''s like this, I just had Evelyn''s new design here, so I guess I was not suspected by thepany."


    Her ssmate nodded, waiting for her next words.


    Bessy also continued: "I came to you just to make a profit again."


    When the ssmate heard this, her eyes flickered and she invited her into the room to talk.


    "How are you going to make money?"


    She poured a ss of water for Bessy and asked.


    Bessy looked at the water ss in front of her andughed, "Can you let me meet you boss?"


    Her ssmate hesitated when she heard this.


    She thought that it was Bessy who wanted to leave her alone and earn the money alone.


    When Bessy saw this, she knew what she was thinking, and continued to persuade her, "You can rest assured that I am not leaving you alone, but this time the design is perfect. As long as it isunched, it will definitely be famous, I just want to earn more benefits for us.

 Chapter 297

    After Bessy Roy''s ssmate heard that, she was quite moved and wondering. After all, everyone loved money.


    She thought about it, and responded, "I''ll ask my boss first."


    Bessy Roy nodded, and then watched her walk to the balcony to call.


    Amelia Morgan received a call from the ssmate, and she was impatient.


    "What happened again?"


    The ssmate also heard her voice and sinctly exined the situation here.


    "Would you like to see her?"


    Amelia Morgan frowned: "She was investigated by herpany, wasn''t she? Why can she get the design again?"


    The ssmate had already guessed that she would doubt, and exined, "It was not certain yet. It was my ssmate who was timid and frightened herself."


    Amelia Morgan listened to her and always felt that there was something wrong.


    When she was about to refuse, Kimi who was with her found something and asked, "Is there something happened in Hawk Group?"


    Amelia Morgan nodded and exined to Kimi.


    "I think there is conspiracy in it."


    She said her concerns, but Kimi didn''t agree with her.


    "Caution is good, but I think there should be no problem in it. If they really doubt the assistant, they have arrested her already. They wouldn''t give her the important design."


    Kimi said with calctions in her eyes: "Now, people on the Inte is saying that my design is different from the previous style. If I canunch some works at this time, maybe I can prove myself. Then if Hawk Group wants to protect Nora Davis, it will also cause public outrage. At that time, the reputation of Nora Davis is ruined, and she will not be able to rebuild her career in the future."


    Listening to Kimi''s analysis, Amelia kept silent to calcte.


    She had to say that Kimi was right.


    From what she knew of Lucas Hawk, he would never be mercy towards the betrayer. However, the assistant could get the design again which meant Lucas Hawk should catch the wrong person. Thinking of this, she smiled viciously.


    Kimi''s idea would make another trouble to Hawk Group.


    In a short time, she had a scheme in her heart. She said to her mobile phone, "You tell the assistant. Take the design draft to Bihu Wan tomorrow." After that, she hung up the phone.


    The ssmate looked at mobile phone which had already hung up. She felt joyful in her heart.


    "The boss agreed to meet you, and tomorrow you will bring the design draft to Bihu Wan."


    She went back to the living room and told the news to Bessy Roy.


    Bessy Roy heard the words. She could not help but feel relieved.


    "Ok. Then I will go back first, ande to you tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the ssmate knew that Bessy Roy hadn''t set aside her. The ssmate smiled more happily, and personally sent Bessy Roy to the door. After Bessy Roy came downstairs, she did not immediately take a taxi to leave.


    She went to the intersection and saw a ck car driving over.


    As she approached, the window lowered and Cater Wood showed up.


    "Mr. Wood, I had already done the job that boss ordered. They will be at Bihu Wan Cafe tomorrow afternoon."


    She reported softly. Cater Wood nodded.


    "Okay, you go back to have a good rest in the evening. Don''t screw it up tomorrow."


    After saying, he asked the driver to leave.


    Bessy Roy watched his leaving back. She bit her lower lips. After a long time, she turned away.


    Cater Wood who had left contacted Lucas Hawk in the car.


    "Boss, things are done. The ce where they met was at Bihu Wan Cafe."


    "Well," Lucas Hawk said coldly, "You ask someone to prepare in advance to ensure nothing is wrong." After Cater Wood got themand, he hung up. Lucas Hawk returned to the room with the phone hung up.


    He found that Evelyn Davis who should have been slept woke up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    He didn''t notice that his expression was full with tenderness and pampering.


    Evelyn Davis shook her head: "No, I am dozing. In fact, I am thinking about something. How is it going? Is it done? Did Morgan Group walk into our trap?" She asked with concerned.


    Lucas Hawk nodded: "It''s done. Take a good rest and keep your vigorous. Let''s wait and see tomorrow."


    Evelyn Davis looked at the sneer on his face, knowing that this time Morgan Group would definitely be in trouble, so she would sleep at ease.


    ...


    The next day, Bessy Roy came to Bihu Wan Cafe ording to the agreed time.


    She looked at the front door, tightened the documents in her hands, and took a deep breath to walk in.


    After she said the number of the private room, the waiter took her into the private room.


    There was not only her ssmate in the private room, but also two people she knew.


    One was her former director Amelia Morgan, and the other was the main person involved in the incident, Kimi.


    Bessy Roy was surprised when she saw Amelia Morgan.


    Because she was bribed by Amelia Morgan once before. Now that Amelia Morgan was the big boss behind the scenes, why didn''t Amelia Morgan find her directly? But although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask something.


    "Miss Morgan, Kimi."


    She greeted them politely.


    Amelia Morgan and Kimi only nodded indifferently which was their responses.


    Finally, her ssmate greeted her to sit down. They began to talk about business.


    "You said you have a brilliant design in your hand. Show it to me."


    Kimi asked for the design draft. Bessy Roy did not hesitate to take out the design and hand it over.


    All of a sudden, everyone was attracted by the design.


    In order to let them walk into the trap, Lucas Hawk cost him all fortune. The design would be the best-seller that hispany intend to banging the market.


    Even Kimi who had been immersed in fashion circle for more than a decade was amazed by these designs.


    "Amelia, these works are absolutely top-quality. We can definitely bring huge profits to thepany!" And her t career could wee a new life!


    She didn''t say the following sentence, but Amelia Morgan could still see her ambition through her eyes.


    "Ok, we want these design drafts."


    She said, looking toward Bessy Roy. She had a bank card in her hand.


    "Sure enough, you never disappointed me. Here are two million. Next time, if there is such a good design, you can give it directly to me, understand?" Bessy Roy listened to her words, and her heart trembled.


    "I understand."


    She forced herself to calm down, loosened her bag which was grabbed tightly by her, and epted the bank card.


    Amelia Morgan didn''t find anything unusual on her face.


    After Kimi saw the transaction was sessful, she couldn''t wait to go back andunch these new works.


    Amelia Morgan did not stop her.


    After all, she would use these designs to press Hawk Group.


    However, they didn''t know Cater Wood took someone into the private room after they left.


    When Bessy Roy saw Cater Wood, she took out the recording pen that was put in the bag. Cater Wood sent his guards to go to the private room to take the monitor. Yes, since Amelia Morgan and Kimi entered the private room, they had been monitored.

 Chapter 298

    The next day, Hawk Group.


    The press conference attracted much attention was held in Hawk Group under the auspices of Lucas Hawk.


    There were only a few invited media reporters at the venue.


    "With regard to the incident of giarism, ourpany has great evidence. Next, we will sue Morgan Group for illegally acquiring ourpany''s secrets."


    Cater Wood who got themand of Lucas Hawk announced several key points of the conference.


    "Thewyer''s letter will be delivered to Morgan Group on time in one hour. The matter will be announced on the entirework!"


    At the same time that Cater Wood announced these things, the official website of Hawk Group also updated the news.


    All of a sudden, the Inte became lively again.


    "OMG, are these twopaniespeting?"


    "I don''t care how theypete. I wonder what thepelling evidence is."


    "Yes, I am also curious. If Hawk Group wants to use, anyway, it should give the evidence first."


    "I don''t think they dare to give the evidence because they don''t have evidence at all. It ys the trick of a thief yelling to catch the thief. Kimi can''t giarize others!" "Yes! How could Kimi giarize? Hawk Group, take out the evidence."


    But the staff of Hawk Group was depressed.


    Wasn''t it a time to expose someone who soldpany secrets? How did it evolve into an usation against Morgan Group?


    They could not get any satisfaction after they were curious for a day, making them want to know who the person was behind all this.


    Unfortunately, Hawk Group did nothing after issuing this news announcement.


    At the same time, Amelia Morgan also heard the news and sneered.


    She didn''t believe that Lucas Hawk could get any reasonable evidence. Otherwise it would not be the stalemate situation now.


    At the same time, she hated and was more jealous.


    Because Lucas Hawk made such a big event for he just didn''t want Nora Davis to have a bad reputation.


    Since he wanted to protect Nora Davis, then she would make Nora Davis get extreme notoriety and not work in this circle.


    She picked up her cell phone and called her assistant.


    "Contact a few bloggers who has arge number of fans. Let them guide public opinion, and thoroughly make the situation more confused. Nora Davis, I want her to be a piece of shit who everyone scolds!" She gnashed her teeth in anger. She hung up the phone and called Kimi.


    "Didn''t you say that you intend tounch those works yesterday? You canunch those works now. I will let thepany cooperate with you."


    Kimi was so happy after she heard it.


    "Okay, I''ll sort them out first."


    It could be said that within two hours, Morgan Group responded to Hawk Group''s announcement.


    "Facts speak louder than words. No matter how strong the storm is, ourpany will not step back, and it is the responsibility of eachpany to protect the interests of its employees!" Along with these sentences, there was also a share below which were thetest design drafts issued by Kimi on Kimi''s official website.


    Because the draft was published, Kimi said nothing.


    After all, sometimes silence was better than speech.


    In fact, it was right.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Theizens who had fought like cat and dog on the Inte became more fiercer after Morgan Group''s counterattack.


    Of course, the people who counterattack very fiercely were fans who supported Kimi.


    "Oh, it was a real p in the face. Come on, those people who said that Kimi couldn''t draw these designs? What is this?"


    "Yes, where are those who made goals that they want to eat the keyboard and eat shit? Come on. I am still waiting to see you perform."


    "Idiots. That''s why you have been fooled by a giarizing guy." Fans who originally supported Evelyn Davis saw these words and became silent.


    Of course, there was still someone who certainly didn''t want to believe.


    However, Kimi had already taken out her works. In contrast, from the beginning until now, it was Hawk Group responded, and Nora Davis didn''t exin at all which made them shake.


    At this moment, the bloggers who were bribed by Amelia Morgan also ran out to make objective evaluations.


    "After watching for two days, I finally understand. To be honest, it''s Hawk Group''s fault this time. If you want to take a ce in the fashion industry, you should understand the rules instead of using your power to press others. Kimi is the senior in the fashion industry. She has the ability and reputation, so why will she copy a designer who had skeletons in the closet?"


    "I agree with Yang Bian. Hawk group is too anxious for sess and has lost his poise."


    With the speech of these bloggers, the fans who supported Morgan Group and Kimi were even more fierce.


    They rushed into the official website of the Hawk Group one by one, and said that the Hawk Group was bullying others.


    Even theizens who originally supported Hawk Group and Evelyn Davis changed their sides in this matter.


    Even the operations of Hawk Group had been affected.


    Evelyn Davis saw all this at home. She was anxious.


    She called Lucas Hawk immediately, but Lucas Hawk asked her not to worry.


    "Don''t worry, these are all expected."


    Lucas Hawk soothed Evelyn Davis, but he was angry.


    The reason why he did not beat Morgan Group once was that he wanted to make more movement and let Morgan Group learn a lesson.


    Let Morgan Group know that they didn''t dare to offend the families in Hawk Family again!


    Evelyn Davis knew that Lucas Hawk had other ns. She was relieved of her worries.


    "Okay, then I don''t care, and concentrate on creation."


    She sighed andughed.


    After all, she caused so many troubles to Lucas Hawk. What she could only do andpensate was creation.


    "Ok." Lucas Hawk said. He immediately hung up the phone and asked Cater Wood toe in.


    "Go to step two."


    He knocked on the table and said in a deep voice.


    Cater Wood nodded and left to do it.


    In a short time, the noisywork was quiet for a while with thetest news from Hawk Group.


    There was a recording on the official website of Hawk Group, which was a recording of Amelia Morgan purchase of the design draftsst night.


    "OMG. I can''t believe this surprising ending! It''sparable to O. Henry ending."


    "Hey, this is not a drama, but it is more exciting than a drama."


    "Haha. It cheers me greatly. Kimi,e out. I want to see what else you want to say!"


    "Yes,e out. You still insist that Kimi developed a new style. It was a real p in your face, was it hurt?"


    "This is not true. This must a trap that Hawk Group wants to frame Kimi up!"


    "Sure, they just want to escape this responsibility!"


    Once again, fans from both sides scolded.


    At the same time, Amelia Morgan also received the news from the assistant, and was so angry that she almost threw the phone out. "Bessy Roy!"


    She gnashed her teeth. She understood everything now.


    It was not a good design draft! It was a trap from the beginning, forcing her to reveal herself!


    She thought, and could not help but sneer.


    It was really the man she fell in love with. His scheme put her to shame!


    She took a hard breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Now it was not the time that she could be in a panic. Otherwise, the loss of Morgan Group would be great once the news was real!

 Chapter 299

    After Amelia calmed down, she was about to call the assistant in. But at this time, Kimi hurried in from outside.


    "Amelia, what should we do? The Hawk Group has the recording about we went out to negotiatest night."


    Amelia looked at her with an angry expression and scolded: "Why are you so anxious? It''s just a recording, what can it represent!" Kimi froze and couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "But..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted sharply by Amelia: "No but, but I will deal with this matter, just stay here quietly!" Kimi looked at her, and finally nodded and left the office.


    Amelia looked at her back as she left, and called her assistant in coldly.


    In the afternoon, a checklist posted on the official website of the Morgan Group.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The general consciousness above was that the recordings released by the Hawk Group wereposed of audio.


    And with this picture sent out, there was also awyer''s letter, which was an indictment against the Hawk Group. Netizens looked at this reversal message and exploded again.


    Especially the Kimi fans who were suppressed, they became more fierce than before.


    "Did you see that? Synthesizing, they really can do everything to evade responsibility, all means have been used!" "These people are right, this Hawk group can do everything for the benefit."


    "From now on, I will resist everything of the Hawk Group! Is anyone with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Count me in."


    ...


    In a second, the Hawk Group, which had recovered a little bit of its reputation, fell again, and even the stocks moved.


    Lucas sat in the office and listened to Cater''s report, his eyes gathered cold.


    "Take the third step, remember to file a case with the Public Security Bureau."


    He sneered andmanded, the coldness overwhelmed all over the body. Although Cater had already used to it, he still can''t help shaking.


    President''s n was too cruel.


    Although it would not let the Morgan Group break through their fortunes, it would hurt their foundations, and they would not dare to provoke them for now.


    Hemented in his heart but his action did not stop, then he executed thest step n very neatly.


    It took less than half an hour, and the video they tookst night was sent online.


    The fans became quiet immediately who were still very arrogant before.


    "Haha, look at the situation. Will the Morgan Group say that it''s synthesized too, right?"


    "I major in editting video, I can tell everyone in charge that this video, including the previous recording, is not a synthesis!"


    "Look, Kimi fans, aren''t you very arrogant just now? You are afraid to say anything now, are you?"


    "Of course, they are. Thetest news is that some people from the public security organs have gone to the Morgan Group, and some people are going to be miserable." And it was true.


    Amelia saw the police officer being taken to the office by an assistant, her face twisted to the extreme.


    "Miss Morgan, the Chief of the Hawk Group has charged you with illegally collecting trade secrets. Please follow me."


    No matter what her face was, the police showed the police officer''s card directly and took them away.


    Also who with her was Kimi.


    As the two walked out of the office building, they were immediately surrounded by reportersing downstairs.


    "Miss Morgan, what do you think of this business match?"


    "Miss Morgan, I heard that you worked at the Hawk Group before. Thismercial war was dered because you hate the Hawk Group''s dismissal from you?"


    "Kimi, as a senior designer, why do you copy a new designer''s draft? Is it because you have already done all the drawing work for more than 20 years and the imaginative power in designing has declined, so can''t you make a better work, is it right?" "Kimi, your fans would like to know, did you volunteer or were you forced by your boss?"


    They surrounded the crowd and threw sharp questions one by one with the microphone.


    With their inquiries, Amelia and Kimi became embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the police force gave them strength. When they didn''t how to respond, they came to iste the reporters and took Amelia and Kimi to the police station.


    With their departure, the Morgan group became chaotic.


    First, Kimi''s fans started to make a noise.


    They felt deceived by Kimi and the Morgan Group, and asked for exnation from the Morgan Group.


    However, because Amelia was taken away, Amelia''s mother hurried over to hold an emergency meeting, she missed the first time to appease them, and that resulted in the following half a day, the entire group''s business was affected by angry fans. The brand counter of the shopping mall was smashed, and a sign was protested downstairs from thepany.


    It''s because of these farce that the stocks of the Morgan Group also became turbulent.


    Cater learned the news and immediately reported it to Lucas.


    When Lucas heard the words, his face remained unchanged, or in other words, these were all his expectations.


    "Watch the police station. If the Morgan family wants to protect someone, you should greet the people above, tell them that this incident has a great impact on the Hawk Group, and I hope to deal with it ording tow."


    When Cater heard the words, he immediately understood the meaning of his president.


    This was intended to let the Morgan Group to suffer losses!


    However, when he thought about what the Morgan Group had done, he can''t sympathize with them, and wanted to give them a sentence, that was they deserved.


    Lucas didn''t know the activities of his subordinates. After telling him to finish these things, he got up and left thepany.


    He didn''t know why, when it was over, he wanted to tell Evelyn the result.


    Because of this idea, he drove back without thinking.


    Evelyn was surprised to see Lucas who was back before the time of off work.


    "Why are you back?"


    Lucas walked to her, and nced at the drawing board in front of her, and found that there were already three design drawings on it, and he knew that she had been working all the time, not paying attention to the changes on the Inte. "Things are resolved, so Ie back and tell you."


    When Evelyn heard this, she stunned for a moment, and then came to understand what he said.


    He saw her with a smile on her face and asked, "Resolved? How? The Morgan group admitted it?"


    Lucas looked at the smile on her face and suddenly knew why he wanted toe back and tell her about it.


    He didn''t think deeply about why he wanted to see Evelyn''s smile, just told the details which made Evelyn feel surprised.


    In particr, Lucas also filed a case and sent Amelia to the police station, which was really beyond her expectation.


    "We made Amelia in police station, wouldn''t the Morgan family let it go at that?"


    Although she was relieved, she couldn''t help worrying about the Morgan family.


    Lucas naturally knew what she was worried about, he sneered: "Even if they want to give up, I won''t agree with them. You don''t need to worry about these things."

 Chapter 300

    When Evelyn heard this,she nodded to show that she understood.


    Then she found something unusual that she should have noticed earlier.


    If Lucas came back here just to tell her about it, he could have called to tell her.There was no need for him toe back in person.


    However, when Evelyn thought of this, Lucas also found his own difference.


    He didn''t know why he had made such a decision. He coughed uneasily.


    "It''s almost done.I''ll arrange the follow-up."


    When he finished, he didn''t give Evelyn the chance to talk,and turned away.


    Evelyn looked at the pace of his departure, and she still found a trace of difference.The smile on the corner of her lips couldn''t help rising.


    In Hawk''s group.


    Amelia''s mother,Mrs.Morgan managed to appease the board of directors and came out of the meeting room.Then she receive a summons from the court.


    "Mrs.Morgan, Hawk group has taken legal action against ourpany.I asked our legal counsel about thiswsuit.The winning rate is not high.If we have awsuit against Hawk group,it will be not good for ourpany.Thewyer suggested to settle with Hawk group!"


    Secretary said the information she collected here,which made Mrs.Morgan''s face was gloomy.


    "What a Hawk group!What a Lucas!"


    She was gnashing her teeth, but she had to admit that Hawk family were better at calcuation and took them into the trap step by step!


    "How are our stores? How about thepany''s stock?"


    She forced herself to be calm and asked about the situation.


    "The shareholders have been appeased for the time being, but there is a big loss in the store."


    When Amelia''s mother heard this,she looked cold,"Count the loss,then call the police, and let those perpetrators pay for it!"


    Secretary nodded and immediately asked about thewsuit.


    "Mrs.Morgan,are we going to fight thiswsuit?"


    Mrs.Morgan looked at the summons in her hand,and her anger was rising gradually, but she still resisted it.


    "Contact Lucas Hawk.I want to see him."


    At the same time, Lucas, who was having dinner,received Cater''s call and put down the tableware with a chuckle.


    "Tell them I''m not avable tonight.I''ll deal with it tomorrow."


    Evelyn watched him smile like an old fox,and her heart trembled slightly.


    What a dangerous handsome man!


    She could not help but scold in her heart, but her heart was still beating fast.


    Even though she had lived with Lucas for such a long time,there was no aesthetic fatigue in this man.


    Every time she looked at him,it made her feel different.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After learning that she was rejected, Amelia''s mother on the other side was so angry that she smashed a vase worth tens of millions of dors, but she was helpless.


    "Then wait for tomorrow.We will go to his house and hispany to wait and block him!"


    She was gnashing her teeth in the office, and the secretary trembled and nodded.


    However,they had never thought that many things could happen in one night.


    ...


    The next day,as soon as Mrs. Morgan arrived at thepany,the secretary rushed to report.


    "Mrs.Morgan,Huayi,Chenyang and many otherpanies rescinded the contract with us.Justst night,someone from the Hawk group contacted the person in charge of thesepanies. Now they have signed a cooperation agreement with the Hawk group." When Mrs.Morgan heard these reports,she almost broke her silver teeth.


    "Where is Lucas now?"


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to question in a cool voice.


    "The people following him say that he has entered thepany."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Morgan lowered her eyes and said, "Drive to Hawk group."


    Within half an hour,she arrived at Hawk Group.


    Cater stepped out of the elevator just as Mrs.Morgan nned to report her identity.


    "Mrs.Morgan,our president has expected that you wille today and send me to meet you."


    Cater greeted them with courtesy.


    Listening to his words, Mrs. Morgan''s face became gloomy and she felt cheated for some reason.


    But at this time she could not leave.


    Her daughter was still locked up.Thepany''s stock stopped rising or even would fall at any time.She could not let her bad temperature screw up her things.


    In this way,she followed Cater upstairs and pondered the conditions that might be proposed by Lucas.


    However,even though she had prepared,she was still frightened by Lucas''s excessive demands.


    "Lucas Hawk,you''re really a vulture!"


    She couldn''t help patting the table and yelling.


    Acutally it was ineviatble that Mrs.Morgan would be so angry.


    Lucas not only asked for the spiritual reputation loss of 50 million for Evelyn, but also two profitable projects of Morgan group.


    Lucas smiled coldly in the face of angry Mrs.Morgan.


    "Mrs.Morgan,you are so humourous.If I want to rob you, I won''t let youe up and talk to me."


    He said so and did not give her the opportunity to refute. Then he threw a document in front of her,and continued to say,"I do not think Mrs. Morgan has learned how much damage yourpany has caused to our group. You can take a look at the document,and if you are not satisfied with my proposal,we can take legal proceedings."


    Looking at his triumphant expression, Mrs.Morgan picked up the document tightly and looked at it. Her face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "OK,I can promise to give you the projects, but have a requirement that you let my daughter go!"


    She quickly changed her attitude and agreed to the terms of Lucas,only because if she went ording to the legal procedures, she''s afraid that Morgan Group would pay more than half of their money!


    Listening to her condition, Lucas''s bright eyes were dim,and he said in a deep voice," Mrs. Morgan,what we are talking about today is thepensation of two families."


    It meant that he didn''t care about Amelia''s thing.


    It was also because of this attitude that the Amelia''s mother went mad.


    "Lucas,you are a beast!Amelia now is living poorly because of you!"


    She pointed to Lucas and shouted.


    Lucas''s face cooled immediately.


    "Mrs.Morgan should pay attention to the proper way of speaking.I never let Amelia do anything. All she has done is pestering me and wife all the time!"


    He also lost the patience to negotiate with the Mrs.Morgan and called Cater.


    "If Mrs.Morgan thinks that the conditions I give are uneptable,then we can talk about this in court!"


    Cater,looking at the angry president,went to Mrs.Morgan and said with a smile," Mrs. Morgam,this way,please."


    Mrs. Morgan looked at him,and then at Lucas,who had begun to deal with the business.She was furious but had to leave.


    After a while,Cater came back.


    :Mr.Hawk,do we really need to fight awsuit with Morgan''s group?Should I ask awyer to draft a copy?"


    He frowned and asked.Although he was outside just now, he heard something vaguely.


    Lucas looked at him and said with a sneer,"Thiswsuit won''t happen."


    In fact,it was exactly as Lucas had said.


    Although Mrs.Morgan left angrily,she had topromise the conditions of Lucas when she calmed down. Within an hour,two transfer contracts and a check of 50 million yuan were sent to Lucas.


    Lucas looked at these things and his eyes shed light,then he gave orders to Cater.


    "Let people keep a close eye on the police station. Don''t let people let Amelia out."

 Chapter 301

    Lucas knew that since Mrs.Morgan had given up saving Amelia by asking him for help,she would surely try other ways.


    But he didn''t want Amelia toe out so easily.


    This woman had challenged his patience again and again. He must let her draw the lesson.


    At the same time,in Hawk Family.


    Evelyn,who was drawing,received an unexpected call.


    "Miss Davis,are you free now?Can youe out?"


    It was Bessy whose voice came from the phone.


    Evelyn frowned, but still agreed.


    Twenty minutester,they two met in a coffee shop not far from thepany.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    When Evelyn was seated,she asked directly.


    Bessy didn''t look at her,but stirred the coffee and said,"I''m fired."


    Evelyn raised her eyebrows and said nothing.After all,this was inevitable.


    She did not speak,waiting for Bessy to continue.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She did not believe that the reason why Bessy asked her toe here was only to tell her this.


    Yes,she was right.


    When Bessy saw that Evelyn was speechless,she began to talk again.


    "You know what?Although the President let me pay off this time, regardless of my mistakes, he expelled me from the city forever..."


    She said, her eyes could not help but became empty," At first, I really intended to study hard with you, but they all look down on me,saying that I would never have a bright future if I still followed you.I wanted toe out,and finally the youngdy came to me.She promised me that as long as I did she said,she would not only help give me money, but also let me go abroad to study. You never understand how temptingthese things are for a poor man."


    "No,you are wrong.I can understand all that you said."


    Evelyn looked at Bessy with clear and cold eyes.


    "Being poor is not an excuse for your mistakes. The poor also have the backbone and pride. Being poor for a while does not mean that you are poor all your life.It depends on everyone''s own point of view.I hope you can learn a lesson from this event and work hard in the future."


    Hearing the words, Bessy tightly sped the edge of the cup.


    Evelyn suddenly felt that there was nothing to say.After all, it was a personal choice.


    "I have something to do.I have to leave now.Take care of yourself."


    She said,settling the coffee money and leaving.


    Bessy looked at Evelyn''s back,then she covered her face and cried.


    At the same time,in Morgan group.


    Amelia''s mother could''t get out her daughter under the coordination of many parties.She had to contact her husband.


    "Since such a serious thing has happened,why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    Amelia''s father had gone to other ces for investigation because of his official business. When he received the call, he could not help frowning with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m worried that it will affect you. Please think about how to make our daughtere out."


    Mrs. Morgan was in a hurry to respond.


    After a moment''s meditation, Mr.Morgam said, "I''ll send someone to the police station and let them go in my name."


    Hearing the words, Mrs. Morgan knew that this was the only way now.


    When he hung up,Mr.Morgan immediately called his men to make arrangements.


    However, he had never thought that as soon as he had just arranged it, Lucas got the news immediately.


    Lucas knew that it was very easy to release Amelia with her father


    s social identity.


    It just went against his original intention.


    He looked at the table, his dark eyes filled with cold.


    "Cater,ask someone to stop people on the other side of Morgan''s family and tell them that their position will be reced if they are engaging in malpractices for personal gain." Cater nodded and went to do it.


    They stopped Mr.Morgan''s men as soon as they arrived at the police station.


    "Who are you?"


    Mr.Morgan''s subordinates watched Cater''s men carefully and spoke sternly.


    Cater''s face remained unchanged,conveying the tasks assigned above.


    "Don''t worry,sir,we have no malice,but our boss asked us to tell two people a sentence.If you two areing to help Morgan family take Amelia away,our boss will report to Morgan family for their bullying people with power." When the subordinates heard this,their faces changed greatly.They were unkindly staring at the people in front of them.


    However,those people didn''t care.After conveying the words of Lucas,they immediately turned around and left.


    The subordinates looked at their back and the police station in front of them and hesitated for a moment.


    Finally,the man in charge called Amelia''s father.


    "Have you picked Amelia up?"


    When Mr.Morgan received the phone call,he thought it was done sessfully.


    "I''m sorry,sir.We haven''t picked her up yet."


    The man said in a deep voice what had happened just now. He heard,which made Mr.Morgan in great anger.


    "Lucas,Lucas Hawk.Good,very good!"


    He was gnashing his teeth and drinking angrily, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    At present,although he was in a high position, it also made him feel like walking a tightrope and couldn''t make any mistakes.


    For a while, he hated greatly Lucas and his family.


    He took a deep breath and said,"Since Amelia can''t be released now,you should tell the people in police station. Don''t let anyone bully her."


    Subordinates answered, hang up and went to do it immediately.


    And Evelyn did not know all these things.


    After she left Bessy,she didn''t immediately went back, but went to thepany.


    Although the matter had been settled, she was not sure how to arrange it in the future.


    When she arrived at thepany,she found that the atmosphere was extremely good.


    Everyone looked exultant, and even the people who had used to treat her badly smiled at her.


    Evelyn only felt thrilled.


    She quickly went to the general manager''s office to ask what had happened.


    Freya was very happy to see hering.


    "When did youe here?"


    She greeted Evelyn and let her sit.


    "Just arrived."


    Evelyn responded with a smile and immediately talked about what she saw outside.


    "What''s wrong with them?It''s like they win the lottery."


    Freya couldn''t helpughing.


    "That''s a good description. Now the wholepany is winning a big lottery."


    When Evelyn heard the words, she was even more puzzled.


    Freya saw this and exined,"lt''s still up to you.This time,although it was a big fight,we got a happy ending.Morgan Group has made an annocement of apology. Your reputation has been restored as well, and your poprity is higher than before." Evelyn was surprised to hear this.


    She hadn''t expected that Morgan group would apologize.


    Before waiting for her to think more, Freya continued to say in a happy tone,"Besides, Netizens feel that they have wronged you and bought your works spontaneously to make amends for you.Of course, many of they really like your works. Anyway,your works are sold out now,and the works of other designers of thepany are also in hot demand.


    Hearing this, Evelyn could''t help being able neither to cry nor tough because she had never thought things would go like this.


    However, when she knew the follow-up of the event,Ji Yi was greatly angry.


    She didn''t understand where she was wrong,which made Evelyn careful calction be a stepping stone for Nora!

 Chapter 302

    Evelyn didn''t know that Ji Yi had already hated her so much.


    She came out of the general manager''s office and she was very rxed.


    The anxiety that had cramped in her heart had been eliminated at this time.


    She was moved by the thought of Lucas who was busy with the matter for her.


    Under impulse, she didn''t know when she took out her cell phone and dialed the number.


    It wasn''t until Lucas''s gentle voice was sounded on the phone that she reacted.


    "What happened?"


    Evelyn heard that his voice mellow sound like a cello, and her spirit was refreshed.


    "No, nothing."


    She annoyed to cover up her emotions, and felt that what she said was wrong, and rescued: "Hmmm, not very fine, I ...


    "Yep?"


    Lucas chuckled and asked with a nasal sound.


    Evelyn took a deep breath, forced herself to suppress the throbbing in her heart, and bit her lip, "Are you free at night? I want to invite you to dinner." Lucas picked his eyebrows up, but still agreed.


    "Yes, I will pick you up after work."


    Evelyn nodded and immediately hung up.


    She returned to the Hawk family by taxi, and somehow thought of going out to dinner with Lucas at night, and she started to choose clothes.


    Mo Li just happened to pass by, looking at Evelyn, who was constantly choosing her clothes, and her eyes were full of jealousy and anger.


    She was really restless, after that event was just settled down, she couldn''t wait to go out.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but mourn the busyness of Mr. Hawk these past few days, and stood at the door with a bad reminder: " Miss Davis, I want to remind you that the matter just finished, you''d better stay at home, don''t make any trouble for Mr. Hawk any more."


    When Evelyn heard these words suddenly, the smile on her face froze instantly, and the turbulent heart calmed down, even a little flustered.


    She looked at the mirror, the one''s face was still with the some joy. Suddenly, her eyes were full of dangers.


    Just because she found out that she didn''t know when, she had sank deeper and leave behind the thoughts of running away.


    She even started dressing herself early for a meal and wanted to show the most beautiful one in front of Lucas.


    Suddenly, her heart was shiverng.


    But it was all well covered up by her.


    She looked up at Mo Li, who was hostile to her at the door, and smiled, "Miss Mo, you can rest assured. I''m going out with your sir. I think that he won''t let me do anything."


    Although she personally needed to stay away from Lucas, her identity at this time did not allow anyone to provoke casually.


    Mo Li was so speechless because of her remarks and she could only leave with an unhappy face.


    When she waited for her to leave, Evelyn smiled bitterly andnded her eyesight on the bed.


    She saw that the bed was full of clothes that she took out to try.


    She resisted the strangeness in her heart, put these clothes back in the closet, and kept telling herself that the reason she treated him to have dinner together was to thank Lucas for helping her these days. When Lucas returned from work that night, Evelyn had dressed herself.


    Although she did not deliberately dress herself, her gentle temperament was extremely well and made people feelfortable.


    Lucas saw her sitting in the living room, as if waiting for himself, his heart seemed to be filled with cotton, soft and warm.


    And he didn''t find it himself, the expression on his face became extremely tender.


    "I''m back, we''ll go out after I take the shower."


    He said gently, and went downstairs after Evelyn nodded.


    After a while, she saw him change into a suit and walked down.


    "Let''s go."


    He reached out to Evelyn and seemed to intend to lead her away.


    Looking at the hand, Evelyn stunned, but she still stretched out her hand.


    Lucas held the softness in his hand, and the expression on his face became tender.


    They didn''t know how exciting this scene was for Mo Li.


    She watched Mr. Hawk take Evelyn that bitch out of the door and couldn''t help but chase them up.


    Who knew, she was left behind by Hawk before she spoke.


    "Mo Li, stay home, don''t follow us."


    When the words were off, Lucas took Evelyn into the car.


    Watching them leave by car, her face twisted into disfiguration.


    However, they couldn''t see this.


    After leaving the Hawk family, they went to a distinctive Chinese restaurant in the urban area.


    The decoration of this Chinese restaurant had broken the decoration of traditional Chinese restaurants.


    It had three floors, but it''s vacant, with an auspicious tree nted in the middle, and each floor was an open-air balcony, and it''s also decorated with a lot of rainbow lights. It''s a good ce of dating. Lucas saw the decoration of this restaurant, and the people who ate around were all couples, he looked at Evelyn in amazement. Evelyn noticed his eyes, feeling embarrassed.


    "I heard a friend say that there is a special restaurant opened here, so I n to take you here to try something new. If you are not used to it, we can change one."


    Lucas heard the words, looked at the strangeness on her face, and frowned involuntarily.


    "Who said that I''m not used to it?"


    He said, motioned to the waiter to take them to the seat.


    Evelyn looked at the back of him, and quickly followed.


    The two sat opposite each other and ordered soon.


    Regarding Evelyn''s purpose for her hospitality, she took up the wine ss aside and thanked him, "This time, thank you for help."


    Lucas looked at her, naturally knowing what she was talking about, and frowned again.


    "First of all, I''m not helping you, and secondly, do we need to be so clear?"


    He looked at Evelyn with dissatisfaction.


    Evelyn stunned, she subconsciously wanted to answer "yes".


    Fortunately, in the end she reacted and took it back.


    Otherwise, she was afraid this good dinner might be ruined by her.


    At this moment she couldn''t tell the true feeling in her heart, she was sad with joy, but she didn''t want to think about it for the time being, she just wanted to finish the meal with Lucas. This was thanks to him as Evelyn, even if he didn''t know.


    "You''re right, we shouldn''t be so wee."


    She said, giving Lucas wine intimately.


    Then the two chatted and did not mention the matter. The atmosphere was very harmonious.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Lucas didn''t know if it was because of Evelyn''s rare tenderness that he drank a lot of wine this evening, and he was faint drunk when he left.


    Fortunately, Evelyn didn''t drink much wine and drove them back.


    She sternly helped Lucas to return to the their house, put him on the sofa breathlessly, and then she could rest finally.


    "Butler, let someone get some hangover soup."


    She paused for a while and ordered to the housekeeper who was waiting aside.


    The housekeeper nodded and immediately went to the kitchen.


    When he appeared again, he was holding a porcin bowl in his hand.


    "Mrs, the soup is ready."


    Evelyn nodded and took it over, intending to feed Lucas herself.


    She first tried the temperature with her lips, which made the red and tender lips even more morous which made people want to t*****e them.

 Chapter 303

    Lucas suddenly became thirsty when he saw such a beauty scene.


    He pulled Evelyn violently, and in her exim, he hugged her waist, held her tightly in his arms, and at the same time, he caught her lips which disturbed his mind.


    The hangover soup in Evelyn''s hands spilled, but she could not break the restraint of the man in front of her, and she could only let him draw.


    The two kissed each other on the sofa, while Mo Li looked at them not far away, with jealousy under her eyes.


    She clenched her fist tightly and sped her nails into the fresh to keep her calmness.


    These two who were kissing knew nothing about it.


    They didn''t know how long it spent, Lucas seemed not satisfied with the sweetness on her lips. He let go of Evelyn with a low breath, and before Evelyn reacted, he got up from the sofa and hugged her up. The night''s still very long.


    Uh...


    The next day, when Evelyn woke up again, the sun was already hanging in the sky.


    And Lucas was not on her side.


    She got up, feeling that her whole bones had been dismantled and reorganized. She was a little bit angry.


    If she knew early, she wouldn''t allow Lucas drinkst night.


    While washing, sheined in her heart.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After half an hour, she went downstairs and nned to eat.


    Looking at Evelyn who was upte, and whose face that had been obviously moistened, Mo Li was so jealous.


    "Sure enough, it''s so happy to be a richdy that someone can get up sote. It''s really hard for our sir. He''s tired during the day and have to be entangled at night."


    She was angry, she was sitting on the sofa, saying these in a weird tone.


    Evelyn heard the words and paused, but didn''t care about her and turned into the restaurant.


    Mo Li watched her leave and gritted her teeth.


    She''s such a shameless bitch!


    She scolded in her heart, but Evelyn didn''t know that.


    After having breakfast, she received a call from John, her eyes shed impatience, but she still picked it up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She asked indifferently.


    She heard John''s somber voice on the phone: "Evelyn, I want you to immediately stop Lucas from suppressing the Morgan family!"


    Evelyn heard this, she frowned and her face became unhappy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want you to stop him, you don''t have to ask so much?"


    John grunted coldly, and impatiently spoke.


    Evelyn was almost ridiculed by his words.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it, I''m not a saint!"


    She refused coldly, and felt that why should she be bullied, why she should let Amelia free?


    And when she was bullied, he, her father, did not speak up to protect her, but now he was talking like an unconcerned person.


    John listened to her rejection, and was angry, feeling that the woman was bing increasingly disobedient.


    "Evelyn, you have to do it, it''s not up to you!"


    He dropped the harsh words and hung up the phone directly.


    Evelyn looked at the phone, and was furious.


    She snorted, not intending to care about this, and turned back to the room.


    When she returned to the room, she was still a bit tired, and went back to bed for a while, looking the news on her mobile phone.


    Just then, a financial news shocked her to sit up.


    She saw in the news that the Davis group''s stock had been falling since yesterday, and today it''s almost over the safety line.


    Then Evelyn understood that no wonder that John would ask her so arrogantly, he was fearing that it was impossible for the Morgan family to fight against Lucas, and he could not deal with her, so they gave vent to their anger via John. When she saw this, she didn''t care about it.


    After rest, she resumed and went to work.


    In the afternoon, she looked at a few draft designs and nned to go to thepany to get some fabrics back to proof.


    But she didn''t expect that when she wanted to take a taxi at the street, she suddenly was stopped by a van which was in front of her.


    The door was opened, and two bodyguards in ck came down from the inside. "Who are you?"


    Evelyn clearly noticed that they wereing for her, and her face changed slightly. "Miss Davis, ourdy wants to ask you for a cup of tea, pleasee with us!"


    The head of the man stared coldly at her.


    But how it''s possible for Evelyn to follow them, this''s obviously not a good people.


    At the same time, Mo Li, who was behind Evelyn, also found this.


    But she didn''t step forward immediately, and stood still and watched.


    She did not mean that she wanted to go against Lucas''s orders, but that she wanted Evelyn to suffer.


    Evelyn didn''t know her thoughts. Seeing that she hadn''t moved for a long time, she knew that the woman didn''t intend to care about it.


    She was annoyed but forced herself to calm down.


    She began to think of a way to save herself, and found that she was not very far from the Hawk''s house here. As long as she ran to the door, these people would not dare to abduct her. "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    She pretended to agree with them, and took the handbag to get on the car.


    However, as soon as approaching the door, she mmed the bag in the bodyguard aside, turned and ran.


    She even lost her shoes to run fast.


    The bodyguards didn''t expect things to turn out like this, and they reacted after a while.


    "Catch her!"


    The bodyguard dropped the handbag angrily and roared.


    Hearing this, Evelyn looked back and found the several bodyguards behind, she became flustered, and she pushed all her strength to run away.


    However, the physical strength of men and women had long been doomed.


    No matter how much Evelyn exerted, she was easily surrounded by these professional bodyguards.


    "Miss Davis, you are not to know what''s good for one, so don''t me us for not being polite"


    The bodyguard stared gloomily at Evelyn.


    When the words came out, he looked at his men.


    Seeing that Evelyn was about to be caught, at this moment Mo Li finally took action.


    She wanted Evelyn to be unlucky, but it didn''t mean she allowed her to be arrested.


    Mo Li kicked off the bodyguard who wanted to catch Evelyn and dragged her to run to the Hawk''s house.


    "Stop them!"


    The head of the man coldly ordered.


    In a short time, four or five strong men besieged two people.


    "Find a ce to hide!"


    Mo Li looked at the bodyguards around her and pushed Evelyn coldly.


    Evelyn looked at her back, her eyes were full ofplexity.


    She thought that this woman wouldn''t care about her, she did measure the stature of great men by the yardstick of small men.


    In order not to increase the burden on Mo Li, she ned to go to the Hawk''s house for rescue.


    But they didn''t expect what those bodyguards wanted was to separate the two.


    Some of them were entangled with Mo Li, and two people to catch Evelyn.


    Mo Li realized that the intentions of these bodyguards, but it was already over.


    She saw those bodyguards easily catch up with Evelyn.


    "Let me go!"


    Evelyn''s struggle was futile.


    Mo Li looked at them anxiously.


    After all, if Evelyn was arrested, she couldn''t exin to Lucas at all.

 Chapter 304

    Mo Li made every effort to fight with these bodyguards, but these bodyguards only defended and did not attack, they were dragging her so that she couldn''t go away to care about Evelyn.


    It was just like that, she watched Evelyn being taken away by these people.


    As Evelyn was caught, the bodyguards entangled with Mo Li also evacuated orderly.


    Mo Li watched the bodyguards leave, but she couldn''t catch up, her face was cold and flustered.


    Right now she just hoped that Mr. Hawk can give her a chance to make up for the work.


    She lowered her eyes, picked up her mobile phone, and instructed her staffs to investigate these who took away Evelyn.


    Within ten minutes, they called to report.


    "Captain, they have been tracked down. The direction they left is the Morgan family. We have sent some people there."


    Mo Li replied softly, then hung up and called Lucas.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After a while, Lucas''s cold voice sounded on the phone.


    Mo Li listened, her heart trembled, but she still honestly told him what happened.


    "Sir, Mrs was taken away."


    When Lucas heard these words, he suddenly became serious.


    "What''s going on? That guy made it."


    Mo Li shook her head and denied: "It wasn''t them. My people traced it out, most likely it was the Morgan family. The route they left was toward the Morgan''s house." When Lucas heard this, his heart sank.


    "Okay, keep sending someone to stare at them, I''ll be there soon."


    After a while, he hung up the phone.


    But he didn''t move, only staring at the phone as if waiting for someone to call.


    After a while, the phone rang again.


    He looked at the strange number on the screen, his eyes flickered, and he pressed the answer key.


    "Lucas, Nora is now in my hands. If you don''t want her to have any idents, let someone let Amelia go!"


    He heard the somber voice of Mrs. Morgan on the phone.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes dangerously. What he hated most was being threatened.


    But when he thought that Nora was in his hands, he finally agreed.


    "I can let Amelia go, but you have to make sure my girl is not damaged!"


    Mrs. Morgan snorted coldly, "Lucas, you should understand that now you are not qualified to negotiate with me!"


    After she spoke, she hung up the phone.


    Lucas looked at the phone which was hung up, his eyes were full of the hazy.


    He immediately called Cater and started making arrangements.


    At the same time, the Morgan family.


    After Mrs. Morgan hung up the phone, she went to the living room.


    She saw that Evelyn was tied up and thrown to the ground.


    "Miss Davis, I really underestimate you before."


    She looked at Evelyn condescendingly.


    When she saw her and instantly understood why she was kidnapped.


    It''s for the sake of Amelia.


    And indeed it was.


    She saw Mrs. Morgan arrogantly approached her, bent over and caught her chin, sneered with humiliating eyes: "You really have a dame face, no wonder my daughter will lose in your hands." Evelyn was hurt because of her actions, she was struggling to break free from her.


    "Mrs. Morgan, aren''t you afraid of offending the Hawk familypletely?"


    She resisted the tension in her heart and tried to negotiate with Mrs. Morgan.


    Who knew that Mrs. Morgan was unmoved at all.


    "Offend? It seems that you have not understood the current situation. Our family had broke up with the Hawk family long ago, because of you."


    She talked with anger in her eyes.


    When Evelyn didn''t react yet, the crisp apuse sounded in the room.


    She saw the naked swelling on her fair cheeks, and the pain spread instantly.


    "If it wan''t you who destroyed everything in the middle, how could our family and the Hawk familye to this point, it would be impossible for Amelia to be crazy about love and to do these irreparable things!" Mrs. Morgaan gritted her teeth and stared at Evelyn, as if wanting to tear her into pieces.


    She especially thought of her daughter, because of the bitch, she''s unmarried and pregnant, the child''s biological father was unknown, and the anger in her heart was rising.


    After listening to her, Evelyn only felt that her world view had been subverted.


    She never knew that people who destroyed other people''s families could be so righteous.


    She couldn''t help smirking and said, "I finally understand why Amelia is so extreme, she doesn''t know how to repent, and even take pride in being a mistress. It turns out that there is such a mother behind her, Mrs. Morgan, I am really curious, is Amelia your biological daughter? Why did you hurt her like this?"


    Evelyn''s remarks made her angry.


    "You are smart."


    She stared gloomily at Evelyn, her face was full of danger.


    Evelyn was also annoyed at how she stubbornly said those words just now.


    She looked at such a Mrs. Morgan, she could not help but be afraid.


    She didn''t know if Lucas got any news about her being caught.


    She knew it instinctively that this woman would certainly not let her go easily.


    The fact was true.


    Mrs. Morgan just wanted to recover all her daughter''s suffers from Evelyn.


    She instructed the maid to bring a whip and looked at Evelyn with a sneer.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m going to look that if I ruin your face, what capital do you have to seduce a man, will Lucas still want you?"


    After she said it, she whipped her whip and swung at Evelyn''s face.


    She was terrified, and subconsciously avoided.


    Although her face was avoided, the whip was drawn on her shoulder.


    "Ouch-"


    The severe pain made her cry out, and tears flowed from her eyes, her face turned pale.


    But she didn''t know what she looked like further stimted Mrs. Morgan to abuse her more.


    "That''s right, and the pain is still behind! Today I will teach you for Amelia!"


    Her eyes were cold, and she shouted.


    Evelyn heard this, her heart trembled.


    Uh...


    At the same time, the Davis group messed up.


    John was convening an emergency meeting and was talking, the assistant knocked on the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He asked impatiently.


    Assistant hurriedly walked over, he was leaning over and whispering in his ear.


    "That woman was taken away at the door of the Hawk family by the Morgan family. Should we send someone to save her?"


    That woman naturally referred to Evelyn.


    John heard the words, his face was cold.


    It stood to reason that now Evelyn was Nora. If this happened, he should show up immediately to help.


    s, he thought of the woman''s arrogance on the phone before, and this idea was eliminated by him.


    It''s the time for the evil woman to learn something, so that she would not forget her identity.


    "No, there must be movements on the Hawk family, just keep watching."


    Hemanded in a deep voice, the assistant nodded.


    When the assistant was nning to go out to arrange, John seemed to think of something again, then stopped him, "Yes, if anyone looks for me, just tell them I am away for business." Assistant nodded, indicating that he understood, then he left.


    As he left, John reorganized to continue the meeting.

 Chapter 305

    In administrative building, Jingdu City.


    Mr. Morgan just finished the work and decided to go back to handle the family affairs.


    When he wanted to take the elevator downstairs, he was stopped by someone.


    "Mr. Morgan, my master wants to talk to you."


    The man said with an undeniable tone.


    Mr. Morgan looked at him with a deep face, his gaze crossed over him, andnded on the car not far away. "Okay, I''ll follow you."


    After thinking about it in his heart, he had the n and nodded.


    But the assistant beside him was worried.


    "Mr. Morgan?"


    Mr. Morgan gave him a reassuring look, and followed the bodyguard towards the car.


    After he got in the car, he was surprised to see the man in the car.


    It wasn''t that he knew the man, but that he was surprised by the man''s momentum.


    He saw under the dim light, the man had this handsome appearance, and his evil eyes were full of unruly madness.


    He satzily on the car seat, with his long legs crossing at will, but it was the best defensive posture.


    "Mr. Morgan, I didn''t expect that we will meet under such circumstances."


    He yed with the lighter in his hand and smiled lightly.


    Mr. Morgan looked at the faint fire, his eyes were full of vignce.


    From this man''s words, he could know that this person knew his identity very well.


    But he didn''t know the man.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked carefully.


    The man naturally saw his defense, and chuckled: "I''m Zhan Xingtian."


    After Mr. Morgan heard his words, his face changed suddenly.


    There''s no other reason. He had heard much about the name of this person. He was doing gray business and was the most troublesome person for their department. Because they knew that this man was doing illegal things, but they couldn''t get the goods on him for wrong doings.


    "Mr. Zhan, I don''t know what are you doing for?"


    He shed many things in his heart, but he didn''t show these on his face, and asked politely.


    Zhan Xingtian listened to his insincere words, and he curved his mouth without smiling.


    "Mr. Morgan, don''t be so nervous, we are also a family."


    Mr. Morganpressed his lips, with resistance in his eyes.


    After all, he was an official, and the most taboo thing was to be involved with such underworld people.


    "You must be joking."


    Zhan Xingtian heard the words and raised his brow slightly: "It seems that Mr. Morgan does not know that I am the biological father of the child in your daughter''s belly." Mr. Morgan froze.


    "What?"


    He opened his mouth with a stray face and became angry immediately.


    Zhan Xingtian looked, and naturally knew that Mr. Morgan was angry, but he didn''t care, and talked directly about the intention he found him this time.


    "I know that Mr. Morgan may be biased on me, but for the moment, I think we should set aside these for a moment, the most important things is to rescue Amelia, how do you think?"


    Mr. Morgan looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    Zhan Xingtian didn''t care about it, he continued: "I know that you have arrested Nora to threaten Lucas, and he has also agreed to your conditions. However, I don''t think it is suitable for Mr. Morgan and the Morgan family to deal with this matter in person. With this remark, Mr. Morgan''s eyes shed some special lights.


    Obviously, Zhan Xingtian had prepared, and their actions were clearly identified.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Mr. Morgan said in a deep voice to Zhan Xingtian.


    Zhan Xingtianughed, with an intolerable refusal to say: "I will trade with Lucas for you."


    Mr. Morgan''s eyes flickered, and he did not immediately respond.


    He thought for a moment, as if he was thinking about it carefully, before he agreed.


    "You are right, this is really not convenient for us to deal with it in person. Since you are so helpful, thank you so much."


    At the same time, Lucas also arrived at the police station.


    Received in person by the director.


    "Mr. Hawk, why are youing here today? This way, let''s go to the office to talk. Just now I just got a good bag of tea, which just happens to be for you."


    He smirked and greeted, Lucas stopped.


    "No, this time I have something to do."


    He said, referring to Amelia, "I want to take her away here, can I?"


    "Of course, Mr. Hawk, you can do it, just take her away."


    In this way, Amelia was released.


    She thought it was her parents who found someone and got herself out, but she did not expect that she would see Lucas here.


    For a moment, her eyes shed iprehensibleplexity and touch.


    "Lucas..."


    Lucas frowned slightly when he heard these words.


    "Take her into the car!"


    He didn''t look at her, he said to Cater in a deep voice, and immediately got into the car without looking back.


    When Amelia saw this, she was going to chase him subconsciously, but she was stopped by Mo Li.


    "Miss Morgan, please get in the car!"


    She said and looked at the bodyguard aside.


    She saw them approaching her and forcing her into another car.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    She struggled, but it was useless.


    Soon, they started the car.


    But on the other side, the Morgan family.


    Evelyn had been tortured by Mrs. Morgan into aa.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But Mrs. Morgan still can''t dissipate the hatred in her heart.


    Just when she was going to call someone to wake up Evelyn, Mr. Morgan returned.


    "How do you treat her like this?"


    Mr. Morgan looked at the bruised Evelyn, frowned, and dissatisfied.


    This made Mrs. Morgan dissatisfied too.


    "Why I can''t? How much hardship did she let Amelia suffer? And it has been my kindness to not kill her!"


    Seeing her anger on her face, Mr. Morgan was toozy to argue with her.


    "Mr. Zhan, she is like this, Lucas may not be willing to give up, do we have to prepare n b?"


    He asked, turning his head sideways, with anxiety in his eyes.


    Mrs. Morgan discovered Zhan Xingtian who was side next to Mr. Morgan, and her eyes were full of amaze and curiosity.


    Before she asked. Zhan Xingtian took the lead to say, "Having n b is inevitable. First let this woman take a shower, the time for the transaction is approaching, and I have to hurry." Mr. Morgan nodded and called for the housekeeper to help Evelyn take a shower.


    Evelyn also woke up from thea because of this movement.


    She noticed that someone was dragging her clothes, and she had to resist subconsciously, but she was hurt all over, and she couldn''t resist at all. She had to let these maids change her clothes. Then she was helped out of the room and found that she was handed over to a strange man by Mr. Morgan and Mrs. Morgan.


    However, before she scolded, she was stunned again.


    She didn''t know how long it took, when she woke up again, she found herself tied to the car.


    She remembered the scene before she was stunned. She became panic.


    Because she didn''t know who she was sent to by the Morgan family, or even where she would be taken to.


    She forced herself to calm down, while enduring the pain in her body, trying to sit up and observe the situation outside.


    But she overestimated herself in the end, and her actions were useless. Instead, she was exhausted and the pain all over her body.

 Chapter 306

    Evelyn was lying on the seat and her face was pale, with despair in her eyes.


    At that moment, a chuckle sounded from above her head.


    "Who''s that?"


    She asked in panic, looked around, and finally found Zhan Xingtian near the door.


    She just looked outside and ignored the people around her.


    Before she spoke again, Zhan Xingtian took the lead: "Miss Davis, if I were you, I wouldn''t resist at this time."


    Evelynpressed her lips and asked: "Where do you want to take me?"


    Zhan Xingtian condensed his light in his eyes, and smiled, "In a moment, you will know."


    After he finished speaking, he would no longer care about Evelyn, he was leaning on the back of the chair and closing his eyes.


    Evelyn felt the dangerous breath emanating from the man, and she dared not ask any more.


    She, the pain in her body, had tolerated her to the extreme, and was in aa again.


    After she was in aa, not long after, and the car was parked in a scrap factory in the suburb.


    "Boss, Lucas have already in the factory."


    A subordinate hurriedly reported after inquiring about the surroundings. "No ambush was found around, Lucas only brought a few bodyguards."


    Zhan Xingtian nodded, waved his hand, and then looked sideways at Evelyn, who was unconscious on the seat.


    He had nopassion for womanhood, and dragged the unconscious Evelyn out of the car and walked towards the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, Amelia tried to talk to Lucas several times, but Lucas ignored her at all.


    She was restrained by two bodyguards, and she couldn''t walk in front of Lucas, so she could only stand up angrily.


    Soon she noticed someoneing outside the warehouse.


    When she saw the man, she had a look of confusion and panic.


    Lucas also noticed the man.


    However, his attention was not on the man, but on Evelyn who was held in his hand.


    He saw that Evelyn was embarrassed, her rosy cheeks were now sickly pale, with sweat dripping from her forehead, and her brows frowned, as if to endure some pain. When he looked at her, immediately his eyes slowly gathered into a violent rage.


    "Exchanging hostages now!"


    He also immediately proposed a transaction regardless of the identity of Zhan Xingtian.


    Shan Xingtian was a little surprised, but he did not object.


    He made a look to the man next to him, let him give Evelyn to them.


    At the same time, Amelia was also delivered to them by Mo Li.


    In less than three minutes, the transaction waspleted.


    Lucas helped Evelyn returned, patted her cheek, "Nora, wake up."


    She didn''t respond, her head tilted to one side, and at the same time, the whish hidden under the clothes was exposed.


    Lucas couldn''t help but be shocked. He wanted to check subconsciously, but he made Evelyn hurt, causing her to scream in aa.


    He calmed down instantly, picked up Evelyn and went out.


    "Mo Li, drive the car, go to the hospital!"


    In his tone, he was worried about her and he hadn''t noticed this matter.


    Amelia looked at the back of his departure, her face full of jealousy and unwillingness.


    Just then, her face was pinched.


    "Pain-"


    Her eyes were red, her white cheeks were pinched and deformed.


    "Woman, have you forgotten my warning?"


    Zhan Xingtian had a somber face and sternly questioned, "Who gave you courage to look at other men in front of me?"


    Amelia saw this, her heart was full of fear.


    She resisted the anger in her heart and shook her head again and again.


    "I didn''t, I just didn''t want to let that bitch go like that!"


    She knew that this man couldn''t disobey and she made excuses to hide.


    Zhan Xingtian squinted and stared at her tightly, seeing that there was no dodge in her eyes, she let her go.


    "Remember, you are my woman now, if I see you stare at other men, I will dig out your eyes!"


    Amelia heard his words, she couldn''t help shivering, and was even more angry, but she didn''t dare to refute. Because she knew what this person can do what he said.


    For a moment, she felt a grievance.


    Zhan Xingtian naturally also noticed, he directly held her out.


    "You don''t need to feel wronged, your mother has taught the woman for you!"


    He said, mentioning the matter of her mother whipping Evelyn briefly, then Amelia eliminated some resentment. Uh...


    Lucas hurried to the hospital.


    Because the car was too fast, it''s bumpy, Evelyn''s whip wound was torn a little by the impact, exuding blood spots. Lucas noticed that, hisplexion changed suddenly.


    "Slow down and lower the partition."


    Hemanded in a deep voice, while untangling Evelyn''s clothes with the tension he didn''t notice.


    The mottled whip scars imprinted in his eyes instantly, making him startled, and his heart surged up.


    "The Morgan family, very good, very good!"


    He gritted his teeth and redressed for Evelyn.


    Evelyn didn''t know this, and she didn''t know if she smelled the familiar taste of him, she was clutching his clothes corner tightly, whispering in pain, "Lucas, I''m hurt." Lucas looked at her pale face, and his heart was painful.


    "Baby, well, it won''t hurt anymore, hold on."


    He leaned against her head,forted her softly.


    Evelyn was in aa and didn''t hear what he said clearly, but realized that the person beside her was Lucas, and the whole person rxed and leaned in his arms.


    Lucas listened to her steady breath, knowing that she was calming down, so he took out his cell phone and called Cater.


    "Cater, now use the Morgan Group of intentional kidnapping and murder!"


    "Yes!"


    Cater listened to Lucas''s angry words and did not dare to be distracted. He responded quickly.


    Lucas continued, "After doing this, I will send the materials collected before to the Ministry of Justice and report theirpany anonymously. I want to have no the Morgan family in this city after today!" Cater was stunned, his eyes were full of disbelief, but he reacted quickly and replied, "Yes!"


    After Lucas arranged these, they had arrived the hospital.


    He hugged Evelyn and quickly got out of the car and headed for the emergency room.


    Mo Li followed closely, looked at his nervous back, and his heart was jealous.


    Damn it, why didn''t that woman die at the Morgan''s house!


    Lucas didn''t notice her vicious eyes, and hugged Evelyn to rush to the doctor for examination.


    "Mr. Hawk, thisdy has multiple welts on her body, some have very deep wounds, and there are faint signs of infection, so she is rmended to be hospitalized."


    He didn''t know how long it had been. The doctor examined her and stepped out seriously to talk about the situation.


    Lucas heard that and his expression became worse.


    Mo Li couldn''t help but raise her lips, but she was quickly hidden.


    "Sir, I''ll go and help the youngdy to go for the admission procedure."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She took the initiative to speak, Lucas nodded.


    "Afterpleting the formalities, you go back to take some clothes for Nora."


    Mo Li stunned for a while, and her heart was very repulsive, but she still agreed.


    Evelyn was then sent to the ward.


    Lucas looked at Evelyn, who was still asleep, and took out his mobile phone to contact Cater to inquire about the progress of the matter.

 Chapter 307

    The call was connected after a while.


    "The evidence had been sent to the police station and the arrest warrant wille out soon."


    Cater answered in a deep voice, reporting what he had done.


    However, Lucas was not assured. The Morgan family, especially Mr. Morgan who was very cunning, he did not believe that he would not have his own news channel after being impregnated in the officialdom for so many years.


    "Send someone to pay close attention to the Morgan family before the police caught him."


    He asked coldly.


    Cater immediately replied and prepared for it.


    And the facts were indeed as what Lucas thought before.


    When he reported to the Morgan family, Mr. Morgan received news from his people.


    "Secretary, the people of the Hawk Group went to the Ministry of Justice and we learned from the rtionship that they are reporting you."


    After listening to these news, Mr. Morgan''s face was darker, especially the words that his people said even made him nervous.


    "Lucas Hawk also went to the police station to report the case and used the Morgan family of illegal kidnapping. They kept Mrs. Morgan''s call records as evidence. The two things will be very difficult to handle together. You have to make arrangements as soon as possible.


    "I see, stare at the news from the justice side, and notify me as soon as there is a result."


    Mr. Morgan ordered.


    After hanging up the phone, he walked out of the studying room and saw a happy family in the living room, he was feeling anxious in his heart.


    It can be said that this stupid n had destroyed the entire Morgan family.


    But the family members had no feelings at all.


    "Mom, why don''t you kill Nora that bitch!"


    Amelia knew that Evelyn was beaten by her mother, but this was just a skin injury, but she couldn''t wait for the bitch to die.


    "I really want to, but your dad doesn''t agree."


    Mrs. Morgan said so.


    Mr. Morgan just heard their conversation when he went downstairs, and he couldn''t help but yell, "You still want Nora to die. Is it because the family is not chaotic enough?" "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Amelia felt the anger and tension in her father''s tone, and she was puzzled.


    Mr. Morgan nced at her and told her the news.


    "Lucas reported me to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. I don''t know what evidence he has in his hand, but the Commission for Discipline Inspection is already investigating. I think it will be called me today or tomorrow." When Amelia and Mrs. Morgan heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    "How dare he?"


    Mrs. Morgan shouted.


    Mr. Morgan gave her a cold look, and said angrily, "Why not? I said it would be good to catch her back. You did do a good job, hit her, how could he let us go?"


    He said, snorted and continued: "It''s not only me who was reported, but yourpany has also been charged too."


    When Mrs. Morgan heard his words, and her heart was a little stunned.


    "What''s going on? What does this have to do with the Morgan Group?"


    Amelia was also anxious, the Morgan Group was the root of the Morgan family.


    "Dad, what the hell is going on."


    Mr. Morgan looked at them who now became anxious, and sighed deeply.


    "Lucas has been collecting evidence since your mother asked someone to kidnap Nora. In addition, your mother hit her for you, whichpletely made Lucas angry. I guess he wanted to remove our family from Jingdu." Mrs. Morgan and Amelia heard the words, could not help but startled.


    "How could this be?"


    Amelia were unbelievably whispering.


    But Mrs. Morgan was exasperated. "He''s so arrogant."


    "I don''t if he is arrogant or not, but this time, the Morgan family is definitely hit hard. Maybe it is really possible for him to do it."


    Mr. Morgan retorted her words and said slowly.


    When he finished speaking, he looked to the side of Zhan Xingtian who had never spoken since he returned.


    "Mr. Zhan, I would like to ask you a favor, can I?"


    When Zhan Xingtian heard the words, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Without you saying, my woman, I will naturally protect her."


    When Mr. Morgan heard this, his heart''s worries eased.


    "Well, if the Morgan family is in a state of weakness, I hope Mr. Zhan can treat Amelia well. She was spoiled by me and her mother from an early age, but she is a good girl."


    Although Mrs. Morgan didn''t believe that Lucas can destroy the Morgan family, she had already expected the results of the Morgan family in the future and had to make arrangements while everything was still undecided. Suddenly, Amelia was dissatisfied when she saw that her father seemed to exin his affairs.


    But she was afraid to refute when she was in front of Zhan Xingtian.


    She intended to talk to her father after Zhan Xingtian left.


    But the matter against her wish.


    After Mr. Morgan arranged everything, he let Zhan Xingtian take her away.


    "Dad, I won''t go!"


    Amelia shouted in exmation, with a look of resistance.


    Before Mr. Morgan scolded her, Zhan Xingtian face was somber and gloomy.


    "Do you just not want to go, or do you not want to go with me? Huh?"


    Thest word came out of the nasal sound, which was full of danger, which made Amelia shiver.


    "No..."


    She retorted subconsciously.


    When Mr. Morgan saw this, he felt a little angry.


    He was still here right now, and Zhan Xingtian threatened Amelia in front of him. He didn''t know what would happen if Amelia was with him in the future.


    But if Amelia stayed, their family would be over.


    After thinking it carefully, he chose the former.


    After all, he still believed in his daughter, and she can certainly tame this unruly Mr. Zhan.


    "Amelia, be obediently, go with Mr. Zhan, when the matter of the family finished, and then let Mr. Zhan bring you back."


    He said and looked at Amelia.


    Amelia naturally understood her father''s meaning, and in the end she agreed.


    After all, the current situation of the Morgan family had not allowed her to be willful.


    In this way, Amelia was taken away by Zhan Xingtian.


    At the first time they left, they were notified to Lucas.


    "Stare at them, I want everyone of the Morgan family can''t run away!"


    Lucas said in a deep voice, and after finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    At that moment, Evelyn groaned on the hospital bed.


    "Water..."


    Lucas heard the words and immediately put down the file in his hand to pour water for her.


    Evelyn leaned on Lucas''s arms and drank water, and her hazy consciousness gradually came back together.


    "Lucas."


    When she saw the man beside her, and she was so touched.


    She thought that before she was in aa, she saw Lucas, she thought she was dreaming, but she didn''t expect that he was really beside her.


    I wondered, her eyes slowly turned red, and tears flowed inadvertently.


    "You are here, it''s so good..."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She didn''t realize how much she depended on Lucas at this time.


    Lucas listened to her choking voice, and somehow felt distressed for her.


    "It''s fine, it''s finished."


    He patted Nora on her back forfort, but touched hersh wounds.


    "It hurts..."


    Evelyn took a deep breath in pain, subconsciously acted like a spoiled child when she faced Lucas.


    Lucas felt the trembling of the people in his arms, and then looked at her pale and weak appearance, and the anger against the Morgan family soared again. No matter what, this time he would let the Morgan family disappear!

 Chapter 308

    How Much She Had Loved Lucas Was How Much She Hated Him At Present Maybe he knew that Lucas would not let Morgan family off easily this time.


    After Lu Hongguo sent Amelia away, he began to make subsequent arrangements.


    He couldn''t escape,otherwise,the charge of Morgan family would be epted.


    When he and Amelia''s mother were clearing up the property that could be transferred at home,the police and the judiciary came.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lu Hongguo,someone reported that you used your power for personal gain,corruption and bribery.Pleasee with us."


    "Ms.Ye,Ye Xin,someone has used you of kidnapping others illegally.The evidence is solid.Go to the police station with us for investigation!"


    Even if two of them had already prepared in mind,they couldn''t help shivering when they saw these people.


    "Master..."


    Ye Xin,also known as Amelia''s mother,looked uneasily towards Lu Hongguo.


    Lu Hongguo patted her shoulderfortingly.


    "Come on,it will be OK."


    He said,following the Ministry of justice towards the door.


    Ye Xin saw this and left with the police.


    However,just as they went out of the vi gate,they were surrounded by a group of reporters.


    It turns out that someone had sent them news anonymously, saying that Morgan''s family would have big news.


    These journalists were surely excited to see them being taken away by police and judicial personnel.


    "Hello,officer.I''m a reporter from Xinhua news agency.I want to know what Minister Lu has done?"


    "Ms.Ye,Morgan''s group has be bigger and bigger in recent years.Is it rted to your buying murderers or because your husband is behind you to support you?" "Officers,can you tell us in detail what these two have done?"


    Lu Hongguo and ye Xin keep silent, but the police who was in charge of taking them suffered a lot.


    "I''m sorry,for the time being,there is nothing I can say.Please let us go."


    "If you want to know,please keep an eye on judicial developments."


    Police stopped reporters while escorting Lu Hongguo and others to get on the cars.


    As the news of the arrest of Lu Hongguo and Ye Xin spread,the civil strife of Morgan''s group became turbulent again.


    The wholepany was in a state of panic and the board of directors held an emergency meeting.


    However,all the partners that had cooperation with them were afraid of implicating themselves, so they suspended cooperation one after another.


    Lucas listened to Cater''s report,and his eyes shed.


    "Wasn''t Amelia caught?"


    Cater nodded,"Our people have provided the police with information about Amelia,but it seems that the man who took her away is not simple. Not only the police, but also our people have lost it." When Lucas heard the words, his face was cold.


    "Then,let''s put it down for a while, but it is still necessary to send someone to keep an eye on them to prevent them froming back."


    Cater nodded to show his understanding.


    Lucas continued to say,"As for Morgan group, let''s start to nibble at them."


    ...


    In the evening, Evelyn had not known that Morgan family had changed dramatically.


    At this time,although she was a little bit devastated,she calmed downpletely.


    She looked at Lucas,who came back with dinner,with a little uneasiness and coyness on her face.


    The reason was simple.She thought that she was holding Lucas during the day,and at the same time,she was shocked by her dependence on this man,which seemed to exceed her expectation. She didn''t know what to do.She wanted to restrain, but she found she couldn''t.


    In the end,she could only force herself not to think about it,and she decided to live each day well.


    Lucas didn''t know what Evelyn thought. He helped Evelyn have dinner and then went on with his business.


    Evelyn sat on the sickbed and quietly looked at the man on the sofa with soft eyes.


    Lucas definitely had noticed her eyes, but he didn''t care and focused on the affairs about hispany.


    Many things could happen in one night.


    With the order of Lucas,the share price of Morgan''s group began to plummet.Many of the projects that had been discussed were all broken in the evening and signed cooperation with Hawk''s group. Amelia and Zhan Jingtian escaped.When she saw the news of Morgan family, she burst into anger.


    "Lucas Hawk!"


    How much she had loved Lucas was how much she hate him now.


    However,Morgan''s group was in danger under the pressure of Lucas.


    On the Inte,the crisis of Morgan''s group and the enmity with Hawk''s group made everyone inmotion.


    "What''s the matter with Hawk family?Why are they suddenly so cruel to block Morgan''s group?"


    "I don''t know.Isn''t it said that two families were friends?"


    "It must involve interests. You forgot the previous giarism?"


    Whenizens saw thement,they also thought of the giarism scandal that had been raging the other day.


    "So,these businessmen have no friendship.For the sake of their own profit,they could call you brother the first second and stab you in the back the second after."


    "Yes,as old saying goes that both actors and businessmen are merciless."


    "I think the Hawk family are way too cruel and heartless.I heard that Amelia Morgan,the daughter of Morgan''s group''s president is very fond of the president of Hawk''s group, Lucas Hawk.She was even willing to give up her identity and work for Lucas." "If that''s the case,the president of Hawk group is a big scum."


    "No,it is not his fault. Morgan family are reaping the fruits of their own actions!It was them who pushed themselves into abyss.They can only get themselves to me!"


    When Evelyn woke up in the morning,she didn''t see Lucas in the ward and only Mo Li was with her.So she spected that he might have gone to thepany.


    She picked up her mobile phone to check the news on the Inte.Unexpectedly,she saw a bunch ofments attacking Lucas and subconsciously defended him. However,herment were soon overwhelmed by others''.


    She looked at the heated discussion ofizens,and her heart wasplicated.


    She was both moved and worried.


    She had expected that Lucas would not let Morgan family off easily, but she had not expected that he would do such things.


    Lucas,whom Evelyn was worried about so much,was not in thepany at this time.


    He was called back by the elder Hawk family members who got the news.


    "Lucas,you are always calm in your work. Why did you lose your temper this time?Do you know how the Intements on our family?"


    Devin scolded Lucas with dissatisfaction.


    Lucas,with a cold face, exined,"Dad,this time it''s Morgan family''s fault.What''s more,Morgan family have always been covetous to us. If they don''t take advantage of this fight,they will definitely plot to hurt our family andpany in the future." He exined the kidnapping of Evelyn by Morgan Family and said some actions of Amelia''s father in private,which made Devin less angry. Although he was not angry, his wife Sophia became angry.


    Although she was also annoyed that Morgan family had done these things,in her eyes,the culprit for these things was not them, but Evelyn.


    "I said that Nora is the jinx,but you don''t believe. Because of her,we have be enemies with Morgan Family. No one knows what else she will arouse to hurt us!"

 Chapter 309

    When Lucas heard this, his eyes shed with unhappiness. "Mum,it''s Nora who is the victim in this event."


    Sophia snorted coldly and didn''t listen to his words at all.


    She didn''t want to argue with Lucas about who was right and who was wrong.She quickly changed the topic and talked about the Morgan family.


    "It''s true that Morgan Family did something wrong this time, but it is unapt for us two families to be enemies. Especially Morgan family have been running theirpany for so long.lt can not be broken up in one day. Listen to mom''s words and withdraw all thewsuits.Don''t force people too hard."


    Naturally,Lucas understood the meaning of his mother, but he was not moved.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia was in a hurry when she saw this.


    When she was about to scold, the housekeeper hurried over.


    "Madam,master,the old masteres."


    As he was saying this,Old Mr.Hawk came in from the outside on crutches.


    "Dad,how are you here?"


    .


    Seeing himing,Sophia and Devin got up to greet him.


    Old Mr.Hawk nodded to them,and immediately sat down opposite Lucas.


    "Lucas,I''m here to talk to you about my views on Morgan family."


    He didn''t go around in circles but said his intention directly.


    "Grandpa,please say it."


    For his grandfather he always respected, Lucas sat upright and said in a deep voice.


    "I know they Morgan family have gone too far.At present,they have been punished as they should, and we should stop at the right time.We can not let people think that we are cruel and heartless."


    Hearing this,Lucas didn''t respond immediately.


    Old Mr.Hawk didn''t care about Lucas''s reaction and continued to convince, "I know you''re trying to give vent to Nora''s anger.I used to like Nora and couldn''t see others bullying her, but we also have to worry about all aspects.Morgan family is not as simple as we see on the surface."


    He said,squinting his eyes as the light passed through his eyes.


    "Although you hurt them, but you didn''t make them fall downpletely,and their people will have a chance to fight back.As the saying goes, bare-footed people are not afraid of those with shoes on. When ites to that time, it will really force them to rush.It''s not good for our family.You can understand,right?"


    Lucas naturally understood the concerns of the old man.


    But he felt that he could deal with these problems.


    At the same time, Amelia, who had been taken away by Zhan Xingtian, looked at the news which was widely spread that Morgan family was going bankrupt, and her eyes were red with hate. Especially when she saw the news of her parents'' imprisonment,she was furious.


    "Lucas Hawk,Nora Davis!"


    She gritted her teeth and held ther mobile phone with full strength.


    She wouldn''t just let it go.She must let them pay the price.Especially Nora.She wanted her to die!


    It was because of this b**ch that made Morgan family be like this!


    But the most important thing for Amelia was to save her parents first.


    She had no idea how to save them.


    For a while,she was so upset that she didn''t like anything.


    Especially when she think of her present situation,she was even more anxious.


    She threw things in the room to vent her anger and dissatisfaction.


    The servant who was looking after her outside heard her behaviour and hurried to report to Zhan Xingtian.


    "Amelia!"


    After a while,the gloomy voice sounded at the door of the room,which also made Amelia tremble.


    "Why do youe here?"Amelia unwillingly put down the thing in her hands and asked, biting her lips


    "Isn''t you who let mee here?"Zhan Xingtian said with an unfriendly smile.


    When Amelia heard the words, her eyshes trembled slightly,and her eyes showed that she was flustered.


    Yes,she made a move on purpose to let the mane here,just to ask him to help her.


    She knew that the man valued her and her baby,but she didn''t want to take the initiative to ask him.


    But she hadn''t expected that this man could see through her mind so easily.


    Zhan Xingtian looked at silent Amelia with the cold light in his eyes.


    He stepped up to her.


    Amelia perceived his approach and subconsciously wanted to step back, but it was toote.


    "Ouch...It hurts."


    Her chin was held tightly by Zhan Xingtian,which made her cry out in pain.


    "Listen, I''ll remind you once more.I don''t mind your ying tricks, but if these tricks are used on me,I will be very angry!"


    Zhan Xingtian got close to her,and was saying by her ear word by word.


    When Amelia heard the dangerous words, her eyes were full of panic and her body began to shiver.


    Zhan Xingtian felt her fear,so he was satisfied and decided to let go of her.


    Amelia was free and subconscious stepped back.She looked at him from a distance.


    And her move also made Zhan Xingtian dissatisfied again.


    But thinking of his threat,Zhan Xingtian thought that it was normal that this woman was afraid of him.Instead of approaching again, he went directly to the bed and sat downzily. "Come on,tell me what you want me to do."


    Amelia gradually rxed his vignce when she saw that he was not as dangerous as before.


    Although she didn''t want to ask this man,he was the only one who could help their family now.


    "I want you to help me save my parents!"


    She clutched the corner of her dress and said in a cold voice.


    Listening to her,Zhan Xingtian didn''t think that her tone was like asking for help at all.


    "Are you ordering me or something?"


    Amelia''s heart leaped and said,"It''s not an order,but a trade!"


    She took a deep breath and continued to say,"As long as you help me save my parents,I am willing to give birth to your baby."


    Hearing her words, Zhan Xingtian coldly stared at her.


    Although Amelia was afraid,she still insisted on looking at him.


    When he saw the woman looking like this, he smiled.


    The smile was so cold that Amelia could not help shivering.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation.My child has to be given birth.You have no other choices."


    He got up and went to Amelia and warned,"As for your parents,it''s not easy to save them, but if you ask me,I will try to find a way."


    Amelia bit her lower lip.Until now,she knew that she had no right to trade with this man at all.


    She had to give up herst pride and said,"OK,I beg you. Please help me save my parents."


    Zhan Xingtian looked at the woman who finally put down her dignity in front of him,and his eyes shed with satisfaction.


    "If you are begging me,you have to show more sincerity."


    He stooped over Amelia''s ear and said.


    Amelia naturally understood the meaning of his words, and her eyes shed with anger and shame, but for the sake of her parents,she held back. "You are right.I have to be sincere.Do you think this is enough?"


    She gathered all the emotions in her heart, lifted her hand and took off her clothes, revealing her concave and convex body.


    Zhan Xingtian was very satisfied with her behaviour.


    He picked up Amelia and threw her on the big bed behind him,then he immediatelyy down on the bed as well.


    Amelia fell on the bed, clutching the sheet under him.


    She was forced to endure the disgust in her heart and cater to it.In her heart,she put all the me on Evelyn and Lucas.

 Chapter 310

    .


    In the next few days, the trends,especially the scandals of Morgan Family gradually disappeared online with other news headlines. Of course,Zhan Xingtian''s contribution could not be left unrecognized.


    And these days,Evelyn had been almost recovered in the hospital.


    On the day when she was discharged from hospital, Lucas put down his work and drove her back.


    Evelyn was very moved to see him.


    Especially when she thought about what he had done for her these days.


    The defensive wall erected in her heart copsed again, and some feelings were growing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Maybe he realized that Evelyn''s eyes showed too much enthusiasm,so Lucas couldn''t help asking. Evelyn''s finally regained consciousness and her eyes were full of chagrin and a trace of shyness. Her white cheek was gradually getting scarlet.


    "Nothing."


    She didn''t want Lucas to find out her own difference,so she looked out of the window and answered. However, Lucas still found the crimson behind her ears and knew that she was shy.


    He chuckled, but didn''t ask any more.


    Because he knew that his little wife was thin-skinned.If he kept on asking, she would only be angry.


    After a while,they went back home.


    Lucas sent Evelyn back and soon returned to thepany because he still had work to do.


    Evelyn went back to her room. After a wash,she sat on the workbench to sort out the work that she had left undone these days.


    However,her mind had never been able to focus on her work.


    She thought that in order to take care of her,Lucas kepting and going from hospital and hispany and had lost a lot of weight.She really wanted to do something to thank him. But she thought for a long time and didn''t think that Lucascked anything.


    Finally,she nned to cook in person in the evening and make a table of dishes that Lucas liked to reward him.


    When she had the idea,she immediately took action.


    She went to find the housekeeper and told him her thoughts.The housekeeper was d to help her.


    In this way, Evelyn started cooking busily in the kitchen.


    Seeing this picture,Mo Li,who had been ordered to continue to look after her,was so angry that her face was distorted by jealousy.


    Especially she felt that after this time,the rtionship between this woman and Lucas seemed better!


    ......


    On that night, Lucas came back and Evelyn greeted him with a smile happily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lucas was a little surprised by her enthusiasm and asked.


    Before Evelyn could answer,the housekeeper on the other side let her out.


    "Young master,young madam saw that you were busy in and out during this period of time, and lost a lot of weight.She specially made many dishes you like to eat,so that you can mend your body." When Lucas heard this, his face softened and his heart was filled with joy.


    "Well,it looks like I will be having a good dinner time tonight."


    He looked at Evelyn with slightly raising his eyebrow,and his eyes were full of teasing.


    Although Evelyn was embarrassed by his eyes,she still responded generously," It''s good to meet your appetite. It''s been a hard time for you."


    Lucas looked at the gratitude in her eyes, raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair.He said with a smile, "You are my wife.It''s my responsibility to take care of you."


    Evelyn was stunned,and then his face turned red.


    The heartbeat was more like a deer bumping around, beating all the time.


    His wife...


    This was not the first time she heard this from him.


    Was he so gentle as long as the woman was his wife?


    She thought that,and the original joy faded and her face became pale.


    Because she had never forgot that she was not Lucas''s real wife.


    When the real Nora came back,she would have to leave.


    And all the tenderness she enjoyed this moment would belong to Nora in the future.


    For a while,her heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible big hand,which made her feel pain in breathing.


    "What''s the matter with you?Your face looks so bad."


    When Lucas saw Evelyn''s face suddenly changed, he asked about it.


    Evelyn looked up, looked at his concerned eyes,and tried not to think so far.


    At least at this moment she was Nora.As for the future,she didn''t want to think about it.


    "It''s OK,but the wound suddenly hurts."


    She opened her mouth and said perfunctorily.


    Lucas believed and wanted to call a family doctor to have a look,but Evelyn refused.


    "No need to do that.I feel better now."


    She said,pulling Lucas to the dining-table," Have a meal,or it will be cold in a moment."


    Lucas hadn''t wanted to agree with it, but Evelyn insisted that she was ok,so finally he had topromise.


    After having dinner together and Evelyn''s intention to regte the atmosphere, Lucas soon let go of his worries and chatted with her happily.


    Mo Li looked at the harmonious picture of the restaurant. Her fingernails had been almost sped into her hands.


    Especially when she saw Lucas''s gentleness to Evelyn,which made her wonder why this woman could get his love.


    Especially after Nora had made so much trouble,how could she still ept the kindness of Lucas with no qualms of conscience.She really felt sad for Lucas. No,she could''t let her master get indulged any more.


    She thought,a dark light under her eyes.


    Wasn''t Lucas mother always not expecting this woman all the time?


    As long as this woman made unforgivable mistakes,Sophia would surely have a way to deal with her.


    She didn''t believe that Lucas could protect the woman against the his mother''s wishes!


    Evelyn did not realize that the danger was near.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She had a good chat with Lucas and couldn''t help drinking some wine.


    In a short time,she was all dizzy.


    Maybe she was affected by the sadness just now.,so after being drunk,she tangled up Lucas.


    "Lucas, please go outside with me."


    She stumbled to Lucas''s side and nearly fell down when she was unsteady.


    Fortunately,Lucas held her fast with his hands.Seeing the confusion on her face, he felt speechless.


    "Drunk like this,are you sure you want to go out?"


    He said,looking outside,and the light shed through his eyes.


    Evelyn didn''t see it,grabbed his hand and nodded firmly, "Yes!"


    She finished,as if afraid of Lucas''s refusal,shaking his arm to act coquettish.


    "Go,will you?"


    Lucas stared at her for a while,smiled,and finally agreed.


    "OK,I''ll take you out."


    When his words fell,he supported Evelyn and walked to the garden.


    As soon as he left the restaurant, he was stopped by Mo Li who was worried.


    "Young master,it''s too dark outside.It''s not suitable for you to go.I''ll go with the young madam."


    When she finished,she nced at Evelyn without leaving any trace,and her eyes were full of anger.


    Was this woman trying to kill her master?


    Lucas didn''t notice her ferocity and knew that she was worried about him.


    However,the reason why he agreed to Evelyn''s request was to prove one thing.


    "No, I''ll go out with her."


    When he finished, he left with Evelyn.


    Looking at the back of two people''s leaving, Mo Li felt so angry that her eyes were filled with envy.


    The young master was willing to take risks for that b**ch!


    She couldn''t believe it.At the same time,a plot formed in her mind.


    She thought she knew how to get Sophia to deal with this b**ch!

 Chapter 311

    The garden of Hawk family was carefully designed.


    Even in the evening,the garden of the house was also brightly lit.


    Lucas was wandering around the garden with Evelyn.


    Under the breeze, Evelyn,who had been a little drunk,gradually became sober.


    When she thought of the scene that had happened just now in the restaurant,she almost was frozenpletely,and her eyes were full of chagrin and embarrassment. At this time,she didn''t know whether she should release Lucas or continue to pretend to be drunk.


    Just as she was struggling, Lucas found out something different about her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked down at the woman half hanging on him, his eyes full of tenderness that even he himself didn''t know.


    As soon as Evelyn raised her head, she bumped into the soft watery eyes and was stunned again.


    Under the light,the man who had a perfect handsome face looked like a princeing out of a fairy tale.


    Looking at this,Evelyn''s breath was sluggish and her heart was beating fast.


    At this time,the original bright surroundings suddenly darkened.


    Evelyn suddenly returned to reality,slightly frowned and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?Is the power off?"


    She asked in a low voice, but there was no response from her side.Instead,there was a short breath.


    "Lucas?"


    She cried softly when she realized that something got wrong.


    However, no one responded to her,and that breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Evelyn suddenly thought of something that Lucas couldn''t stay in the dark for a long time.She quickly helped him and said urgently,"Lucas,hold on.I''ll take you back now."


    She helped Lucas and wanted to take him back,only to find that the man beside her fell straight at her.


    Suddenly,both of them fell to the ground.


    "Lu...Lucas,are you ok?"


    Evelyn quickly sat up from the ground and looked for Lucas.


    In the moonlight, Lucas was seen to curl up on the ground, shivering all over.


    Evelyn''splexion changed greatly.She hurriedly came forward and picked up the man from the ground.To her surprise,what she saw was a pair of desperate eyes,and she found that Lucas''s face turned gray,as if he could faint at any time. It could be said that she had never seen such a Lucas.


    It was impossible to take Lucas back to the room by herself.Suddenly Evelyn thought of a ustrophobia emergency treatment she had seen before.Maybe she could use it for reference at this time.


    She hugged Lucas tightly and kept whispering in his ear.


    "Don''t be afraid. Rx.I''m with you."


    "Lucas, I''m here..."


    She said,kissing Lucas''s forehead that was full of cold sweat.


    Maybe her pacification had any effect.Lucas''s body,which had been shaking badly,slowly eased down.


    Evelyn noticed that, and her eyes shed with joy.Then she continued to pacify him.


    When Mo Lie here,she saw such a picture.


    Her eyes shed over sullen and undisguised jealousy.


    "Young master!"


    She pretended to scream in panic and tried to take Lucas away from Evelyn.


    "What are you doing?"


    Evelyn was shocked, and Lucas,who had eased down after all the trouble,trembled again. He seemed to have difficulty breathing and gasped heavily. "What am I doing?I''d like to ask what you are doing!Why don''t you take my sir back to the doctor,but leave him in this dark ce?Do you want to kill him?" Being refused to touch Lucas by Evelyn, Mo Li shouted at her!


    As her words fell,the situation of Lucas became more and more serious.


    Evelyn didn''t want to argue with her.She stared at Mo Li and yelled,"Shut up!If you want to kill your sir,then just shout!"


    Having saying so,she no longer cared about her.She lowered her head to appease Lucas again.


    "Lucas,don''t be afraid.I''m here.It''s OK."


    She tightly hugged Lucas, leaned close to his ear and repeated it over and over again.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Lucas held her dress tightly.


    He knew that he was ill, but he couldn''t help it.It was like falling into a strange circle.There was a bottomless abyss under him, which kept dragging him down.


    He struggled,but he couldn''t break free, just like before.


    However, when he was about to give up his struggle and fall into the abyss,a gentle female voice suddenly sounded in his consciousness. With this voice,there was also a beam of light shining into the dark corner,which made his restless heart slowly recover. Gradually, Lucas in Evelyn''s arms recovered calm.Were it not for his pale face,no one could imagine that this man who fell asleep had just had a serious and horrible illness.


    Evelyn felt relieved when she saw Lucas who finally calmed down.


    But Mo Li just stared at them incredibly.


    She couldn''t believe it. Her sir who could only be relieved by tranquilizer before could sleep peacefully under thefort of this woman!


    When she was in a trance,the garden suddenly was lit up. Meanwhile, the housekeeper found something wrong and took someone to hurry over. "Young master!"


    When he saw Lucas who was sleeping in Evelyn''s arms, he waspletely nervous.


    He asked his men to help Lucas.This time, Evelyn did not stop them.She followed them to the room with Lucas.


    Mo Li,with a gloomy face,followed behind them.


    People in main house also noticed that something had happened, and everyone rushed here, including Envy who came to visit Hawk Family as a guest.


    "Mo Li,where is Lucas?"


    Sophia came to the new house and asked immediately when she saw Mo Li standing in the living room.


    Other people were also concerned and looked at Mo Li.


    Looking at them,Mo Li thought that just now she had wanted to help Lucas but was refused by Evelyn.Her eyes twinkled,"Young master is upstairs in the emergency room, anddy asked me not to go up to make trouble." Sophia was even more worried when she heard about the emergency,especially when she knew that there was only Nora upstairs.


    "She asked you not to go upstairs,so you just follow her words?Is her words or Lucas more important?"


    She gave a bad scolding and hurried upstairs at the same time.


    Other people followed her, and Vivian couldn''t help asking,"How did Lucas get ill?"


    Hearing this, Mo Li lowered her eyes and answered,"It''s the young madam who insisted on going to the garden,and suddenly the garden had a power failure half the way."


    "As I thought,it is the bitch Nora that wants to kill Lucas!"


    After hearing Mo Li''s exnation,Sophia was so angry that she gnashed her teeth in great anger.


    Envy followed the crowd, while her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Lucas has illness? Howe I never heard of it?"She thought in mind.


    She followed the crowd to the bedroom, pressing her doubts.


    When Evelyn saw them,she just wanted to get up to say hello. Before she could say anything, she saw Sophia stepping forward and pping her.


    "Bitch,do you want to kill Lucas?"


    She stared at Evelyn fiercely and her eyes were almost burning," Remember, if Lucas...I will make your life a living hell!"

 Chapter 312

    Evelyn was shocked. When she reacted, Sophia hade to the bed to ask about Lucas''s condition.


    "The young master has temporarily stabilized, but because he was not treated in time, I don''t know if it will affect his illness and he requires further observation." Doctor said the test results, which made Sophia worried.


    "What does it mean to not get treatment in time?"


    She questioned sternly, and before getting an answer, Mo Li, who stood at the door, suddenly spoke.


    "Nora did not let us move sir, so we missed the first treatment!"


    Evelyn heard this and looked at Mo Li surprisingly.


    Mo Li found Evelyn''s sight, and her eyes did not look at her.


    At this moment, Sophia screamed loudly in the room.


    "Nora Davis!"


    Evelyn trembled, and couldn''t care about Mo Li, immediately turned her head and exined, "Mom, things..."


    Before she could finish her speaking, she was pped face-to-face again, the strength was stronger than before.


    They saw that Evelyn''s white cheeks swelled, showing the five-finger marks clearly, and the blood on the corners of her mouth also overflowed.


    "Slut, Lucas is good to you, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and even want to kill him, drive her out!"


    Sophia stared at Evelyn with a sh of light in her eyes,manding sternly.


    "Sophia, isn''t it too light to punish her, she''s killing Lucas!"


    Vivian saw Evelyn''s embarrassment, and her eyes were full of chills, "If I said that such a stupid woman should be sent directly to the police station, she must not out for life!" Evelyn heard the words and shivered.


    But Sophia didn''t care, and snorted softly.


    "I really want to, I am afraid that when Lucas wakes up, he will make trouble with us."


    She said, savagely stared at Evelyn and called out again, "Butler, what are you waiting for!"


    The steward froze, reacted, and went to Evelyn''s side with apology.


    "Ma''am, sorry."


    He was holding Evelyn and took her away.


    Evelyn didn''t want to leave, and struggled, "Mom, listen to me and exin, I didn''t harm Lucas." Sophia ignored her at all.


    "Hurry up and take her away, if you affect the rest of the young master, you will be fired too!"


    She shouted at the housekeeper and others.


    The steward''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately winked at the men next to him, asking them to help.


    Finally, Evelyn was taken out of the room by their joint suppression.


    When she walked away, Evelyn reluctantly looked at Mo Li.


    Although Mo Li noticed her eyes but ignored them.


    After dealing with Evelyn, Sophia repulsively fired the electrician in charge of the garden.


    And Evelyn didn''t know this.


    After being sent out by the housekeeper, she begged the housekeeper to let her in.


    "Butler, please let me in? Please? I can just wait outside without entering the room. I just want to wait for Lucas to wake up."


    The housekeeper looked at the desperate Evelyn and shook his head helplessly.


    "Evelyn, I can''t disobey the orders of thedy. You need to find a ce to settle, and wait for the young master to get up and see what he will do." After he finished speaking, he apologized to Evelyn and closed the door.


    Evelyn looked at the closed door, feeling aggrieved and ufortable.


    She didn''t leave, but walked to the corner of the door, curled up and squatted.


    She had nowhere to go, plus that Lucas didn''t wake up, which made her very worried, so she didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Learning that Evelyn had not left, Sophia sneered.


    "She can stay there if she wants to. No one of you is allowed to open her door."


    She didn''t know how long it was, the night was getting deeper, and the wind began to blow around.


    Evelyn, who wore only one piece of home clothes, was so cold at this moment, the rain fell without warning.


    Evelyn stunned for a while, and before responding, the rain changed from sparse raindrops to pouring rain.


    In a second, Evelyn was wet.


    Even so, she didn''t leave, hugging herself tightly and squatting at the corner.


    She just felt wronged in her heart. At this moment, she couldn''t help but keep crying.


    Tears apanied by rain blurred her vision.


    She didn''t know how long she cried, her consciousness gradually blurred, which worried the housekeeper who had been observing inside the door.


    Of course, he did not dare to disobey orders to put her in, but he could only turn around to report.


    "Coma? Huh, I think she''s ying tricks."


    Hearing the steward''s words, Sophia sneered coldly.


    After a while, she reprimanded the housekeeper.


    "Who let you pay attention to that bitch? So, you want to get out of the house with that bitch together?"


    The housekeeper was terrified, "No, I am worried that the young master will ask the youngdy when he wakes up. If the youngdy is in trouble, the young master will certainly not ignore that." When Sophia heard this, she suddenly became speechless.


    Although she drove her out, she knew that when Lucas woke up, he would definitely find the bitch.


    Envy looked at the gloomy Sophia, and it was not difficult to guess what she was thinking.


    Her eyes flickered and went forward: "Auntie, how about bringing Miss Davis in first? When Lucas wakes up and see how would he handle it, and it won''t hurt the rtionship between you and Lucas." Whoever thought, as soon as she finished speaking, she was strongly opposed by Sophia and Vivian.


    "No!"


    After Vivian said, she looked at Envy in confusion.


    Wasn''t this woman always trying to drive Nora away? How could she suddenly help her?


    She didn''t understand, and didn''t n to keep thinking, she said coldly, "Sophia, a woman like Nora, we must not let here in and wait for Lucas to wake up, otherwise she will surely confuse Lucas and let this matter go." Sophia nodded, in fact she thought so too.


    "I''ll let someone kick her out!"


    Her eyes shed a strange light. This time, she would drive this woman away from Lucas anyway!


    Vivian heard the words, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she proactively said, "Sophia, you don''t have to send someone, I''ll handle this."


    After that, she did not wait for Sophia to respond, and turned out of the room.


    After a while, she came to the gate with an umbre.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Evelyn heard the sound of opening the door and woke up staggeringly.


    She turned her head subconsciously, and saw Vivian holding out her umbre anding out from the inside, standing high in front of her.


    Evelyn stunned, reacted, and stood up quickly. But because she squatted for too long, her legs had been numb.


    She was holding on to the wall to stand firmly, stared nervously at Vivian and asked, "Vivian, is Lucas awake?"


    Vivian hummed gently, and responded in a bad temper: "Thank you, he is not dead!"


    When she heard the words, she knew that Lucas hadn''t awoke and was worried.


    "Why didn''t he wake up? Didn''t the doctor say he''s okay?"


    She looked at Vivian anxiously, intending to inquire about the specific situation, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted indifferently by Vivian.

 Chapter 313

    Vivian looked at Evelyn coldly, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Nora,my sister-inw doesn''t care about your murder of my eldest nephew because of him, but it doesn''t mean that we can tolerate you staying in our house.If you are wise enough,you should go as far as you can,or we will be rude!" She said,pushing away Evelyn.


    Evelyn was leaning against the corner of the wall. Then she suddenly fell to the ground after being pushed by Vivian.


    "Ouch...It hurts..."


    She saw her knee hit on the stone.Her skin had been broken on it.The red blood kept overflowing, but it was soon washed away by the rain, which also stimted the wound even more. Evelyn was in such a state of pain that she took in the cold air and was in a state of embarrassment.


    But Vivian was still warning coldly," Remember my words.If you let me know that you are still here. Don''t me me for being rude!"


    She finished saying, and turned away with a snort.


    Evelyn just sat on the ground and watched Vivian walked into Hawk''s house proudly.She could not tell whether it was tears or rain,which blurred her eyes.


    She struggled to stand up against the wall,looked at the brightly lit vi in front of her,and finally limped away.


    Vivian stood behind the door,watching Evelyn go further and further away. Her eyes were full of pride.


    Until Evelyn''s figure disappeared in the vi group,she turned back to her new house.


    Evelyn,who left,stood at the intersection and did not know where to go.


    In the end,she had to go back to the rental where she had lived with her mother in the old town.


    After a simple wash,she was exhausted and couldn''t sleep.Lucas''s situation was all in her mind.


    She fell asleep after thinking for a long time.


    In the middle of the night,she had a high fever. Her pale face had an abnormal flush.


    Evelyn knew that she might be ill in her confusion, but she couldn''t open her eyes at all. Her eyelids seemed to be so heavy,so she could only lie in bed weakly.


    ...


    The next day,in Hawk''s House.


    Lucas woke up from aa and looked at the ceiling above him. He was stunned for a while.


    The memory ofst night also yed back in his mind.


    Mo Li,who had been paying close attention to him,was so surprised and then cried,"Sir,you wake up!"


    As soon as this word came out,the Hawk family members, who had been sitting on the sofa,opened their eyes and walked towards the bed quickly.


    "Lucas,you are finally awake."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Lucas,is there anything else wrong with your body?"


    Sophia and Vivian asked hurriedly.


    Devin also nodded happily,"It is good that you wake up."


    Seeing that she had no chance to say something to care about Lucas, Envy smiled," Uncle, aunt,you talk to Lucas.I''ll ask the housekeeper to inform the doctor and make some food for Lucas by the way," she said with a sensible smile. Sophia was very satisfied with her arrangement and nodded with a smile."Thank you!"


    Envy smiled more and more softly,and turned tomand the steward.


    When Vivian saw this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "This woman never wastes any chance to show off."She thought.


    Then she decided to pay no attention to it.She cared about Lucas.


    Seeing that his mother''s face was full of worries, Lucas said,"Mom, don''t worry.I''m ok."


    He said,lifting his eyes and looking around this room.Then he found that there was no Evelyn in the room and asked,"Where is Nora?Why isn''t she here?"


    Sophia hadn''t expected that her son would care about that bitch as soon as he woke up,and her face turned ck.


    "Don''t mention her!"She was angry and scolded.Her looking at Lucas showed that she was somewhat disappointed. "Why do you still care about her?"


    When Lucas heard the words,he frowned.


    Obviously something had happened during hisa that he didn''t know.


    "Mom,if Nora did something wrong that made you angry, I''llpensate you here.Anyway, if Nora wasn''t with mest night,I might have died."


    He tried to ease the rtionship, but he didn''t expect that his words to make his mother more angry.


    "Lucas,what are you talking about?Are you crazy?That bitch saved you? Don''t be fooled by her.She wanted to kill you!"


    Lucas twisted his eyebrows and said coldly with dissatisfaction,"Why does she want to hurt me?Who said all this?"


    Sophia was startled by his cold tone.She was stupefied and looked at Mo Li subconsciously.


    Mo Li''s heart trembled, but she still stood out and exined.


    "Masterst night,the garden was out of power.You were in shock.I''d like to send you back to see the doctor,but Nora hugged you tightly and did''t let me bring you back." The implication was that Evelyn''s dy in his treatment was tantamount to harming him.


    Lucas''s face darkened in an instant.


    Why didn''t Evelyn let him gost night?Although Lucas was in aa at that time, he was conscious.


    So he knew that Evelyn was doing first aid to him at that time.


    And if she let Mo Li take him away then, his condition would probably be more serious during the period of waiting for the doctor toe.


    Although he understood that parents'' care, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Do you know that if I had been taken away by you,my condition would have got worse!"


    He said,turning his eyes to Sophia,"Besides, Nora stopped you not for harming me at all, but for saving me."


    "How could it be?"


    Sophia and Vivian were shocked and didn''t believe it at all.


    Lucas gave them a cold look and said coldly," Didn''t I just say that? If it wasn''t for Nora''s first aid,I would have been dead."


    When they heard this,Sophia and Vivian looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Seeing this,Lucas asked again,"So now,should you tell me where Nora is?"


    As soon as the words came out,all the people in the family were silent.They dared not speak, and their eyes were drifting. Seeing this,Lucas got out of bed immediately.


    "Lucas,where are you going?"


    Lucas ignored her and went straight to the door to call Cindy.


    He knew that Cindy was so kind and always loyal to him and Nora.She was also the servant who protected Nora the most. "You''re OK,young master.That''s great."


    When Cindy saw Lucas woke up and could walk,she suddenly cried with joy,then she immediately said in a hurry," Young master,you should believe in young madam,she was not hurt you. Please send someone to find her back."


    Lucas immediately lowered his face and asked in a cold voice,"Tell me what''s going on."


    Cindy sobbed and told Lucas what had happenedst night.


    "Madam thought that young Madam wanted to hurt you.She drove her out.It was raining outside. She was worried about you and kept at the door all the time.Later, Miss Hawk was angry,and she went to drive her in person.I saw that young Madam was injured and limped."


    Sophia and Vivian hadn''t expected that this little maid would dare to tell the truth aboutst night and red at her fiercely.


    When Cindy sensed their sight,she shivered and was frightened.


    Of couse,Lucas also noticed their small movements, and his face suddenly became very horrible!

 Chapter 314

    Sophia looked at Lucas''s extremely gloomy face and wanted to say something, but before she could say anything,she was ignored and interrupted by him. "Mo Li,what are you still doing?Go out with me to find her!"


    He passed by Sophia quickly,picked up a coat on the shelf,and strode out.


    Sophia was in a hurry and stopped him.


    "Lucas,what are you doing? Don''t you know that you are still not in good health? Even if you want to look for her,let others do it for you."


    Lucas gave her a cold look and pushed her away,"I''m fine.I can''t feel at ease if I have others find her!"


    He left with great strides.


    Mo Li was also worried, but she didn''t dare to refuse or object when she saw Lucas''s cold face.


    When they left Hawk home, Lucas went to Davis''s house immediately.


    John was surprised when he saw Lucas came.


    "Lucas,why didn''t you ask Nora to tell me that you wille in advance.I''m not prepared for anything."


    He went downstairs with a smile and asked Lucas to stay for lunch.


    Lucas refused directly,looked around his eyes and found that Nora wasn''t here,so he couldn''t help asking. "Where is Nora? Is she not at home?"


    John was more surprised to hear that.


    "Isn''t Nora in your house?Is something wrong?Or is that girl in trouble again?"


    He asked in a hurry,which made Lucas realize for the first time that Nora han''te back at allst night.


    "Something happened. Nora is missing now.I don''t know where she is."


    Lucas replied in a deep voice,and he didn''t n to stay for long.


    After all,since that woman was not here, there was no point in staying here.


    "I''ll go to look for Nora first.If you have any news, remember to inform me at the first time."


    Finishing saying, he turned and left.


    When he left Davis''s vi, Lucas looked at the blue sky,but he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to find that woman.


    After that, he thought of that Cindy had said that Nora was injured and immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Cater.


    "Immediately check all hospitals in Jing Du to see if the young madam has checked inst night."


    Although Cater didn''t know what had happened, he still went to do it immediately.


    At the same time,John also called Evelyn, but he couldn''t get through.


    He took the busy cell phone,pondered for a while, and called his private hospital.


    "Mr.Davis,Miss.Davis has never appeared in the hospital."


    John frowned when he heard this reply.


    This was so weird.The girl didn''t answer the phone and was not in the hospital.Where else could she go?


    He thought,suddenly thinking of the old house where Evelyn''s mother and her lived, he immediately asked someone to prepare a car and nned to find her himself.


    After all,Evelyn was still useful to him,so he couldn''t let her have an ident, otherwise his carefully arranged situation would be ruined.


    In less than half an hour, John arrived at Evelyn''s rental house.


    "Mr.Davis,no one opens the door."


    Assistant knocked on the door for a long time, but it seemed that no one was inside,so he turned to report.


    John squinted and said in a cold voice,"Break in the door."


    The assistant nodded.After a loud bang,the closed wooden door was kicked open and everyone rushed in.


    "Mr.Davis,I have found Evelyn, but her condition seems not very good."


    Assistant found Evelyn in the bedroom and reported.


    In old big bed,Evelyn''s face turned abnormal red,and her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    She closed her eyes tightly,as if suffering from something,shook her head uneasily,and her lips were white and dry.


    Seeing this,John immediately asked people to pick up Evelyn and send her to the hospital.


    At the same time, he did not forget to inform Lucas.


    In less than ten minutes, Lucas arrived at the hospital and found John. He asked, "How is Nora?"


    Seeing the tension on his face,John shed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, and replied, "The doctor just had a preliminary examination,and the fever was nearly forty degrees. Because it waste,it had turned into pneumonia.Anyway,the situation was very serious."


    After hearing this, Lucas''s face became very gloomy.


    "At the same time,they found many bruises on Nora.Lucas,should you tell me what happened?"John continued to say.


    When Lucas heard this, his face became more terrible.


    He nced at John, who looked so concerned about Evelyn,and said in a deep voice, "I will give Nora an ount of this matter."


    It meant that he didn''t want to answer John''s question.


    John squinted.Although he was dissatisfied, he did not continue to ask.


    "Yes, I hope you can make Nora satisfied with the result of your treatment, otherwise I,as her father,will not easily forgive you."


    He acted like a loving father to warn Lucas.


    Lucas nced at him and said nothing.


    Nobody knew how long it had taken when the first aid was over.


    Lucas followed the doctor to the ward to settle down with Evelyn.


    He looked at the pale face of this woman in the hospital bed. His heart seemed to be pricked by a needle,which made his breathing painful. "Sorry,I''m toote."


    He stood by the bed,caressing Evelyn''s cheek and murmuring.


    Seeing this, John could not help frowning, but soon relieved.


    However,Mo Li,who was at the door, looked at the scene, and her eyes were red with envy.


    Damn it!How can this woman still be rescued since her high fever is 40 degrees!


    "Since Nora is OK,I''ll go back then.I hope you can give me an ount of this matter as soon as possible."


    John looked at Lucas''s concern for Evelyn,and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    He thought it was also good.He could rest assured of their marriage when Nora came back.


    Lucas didn''t know what John was thinking. He nodded and asked Mo Li to send him away.


    When John left, Lucas watched Evelyn for a while, and then picked up his mobile phone to call Cater.


    ...


    In Hawk''s House


    Since Lucas left,Sophia and Vivian had been very upset.


    "Sophia, do you think Lucas will punish me because of that bitch?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Vivian thought of Lucas''s face,she was afraid.


    "How dare he!"


    Sophia scolded fiercely, but only she knew how much confidence there was in the tone.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the housekeeper hurried over and followed Cater.


    "Madam.Miss Hawk."


    Cater took the lead in speaking before housekeeper said something.


    When Sophia saw him, she was a little surprised.


    "Cater,what are you doing here?What about Lucas?"


    Cater nced at her and Vivian and said respectfully," Mr.Hawk is with the young madam in the hospital."


    When Vivian and Sophia heard the words,they couldn''t help frowning.


    "Nora is now in hospital?"


    Cater nodded, "Yes."


    He told them Evelyn''s situation briefly,which made Sophia and Vivian despise Evelyn''s weakness and wonder at the same time.


    "Since Lucas is in the hospital, as his assistant,why are you not in the hospital to help him?What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that they finally asked the right question,Cater said with a smile, "I''m here on the order of Mr.Hawk to escort Miss Hawk to the African branch!"

 Chapter 315

    When Sophia and Vivian heard this, they immediately changed their attitudes.


    It was hard to ept, especially for Vivian.


    "What did you say?"


    Cater repeated again: "Mr. Hawk ordered you to go to the African branch immediately for a year, during which you could note back!"


    After hearing this, Vivian was angry.


    "I won''t go!"


    She refused without thinking.


    Cater, with the same face, apologized to Vivian, "Then please forgive me, Miss Hawk."


    He said, winking at the bodyguard behind him, "Escort Miss Hawk to the ne."


    As soon as he said this, the bodyguard behind him walked towards Vivian.


    Vivian was shocked and angry.


    "What do you want? Rebel against us?"


    Cater exined, "Mr. Hawk said that if Miss Hawk resists, we can take desperate measures."


    Vivian was so angry that she was about to explode with anger.


    She didn''t expect that Lucas should treat his aunt like this for the sake of Nora.


    "Sister inw, look at what Lucas has done!"


    She looked at Sophia angrily and embarrassedly and wanted her to stop them.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t go to the backward ces like Africa, and stay for a year.


    When Sophia heard the words, she immediately darkened her face.


    She red at the approaching bodyguard and shouted, "Who dares to touch Vivian and take her away!"


    After that, she pulled Vivian to her side to protect her.


    Cater saw this and frowned.


    "Madam, please, don''t make this so difficult for us. This is the order of Mr. Hawk."


    He tried to persuade Sophia, but it didn''t help.


    "Let him tell me his order in person!"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia did not give in at all, so Cater had no choice but call Lucas.


    Lucas received the phone call and knew that his mother was interfering.


    His face was cold to the extreme.


    "I see. I''ll be right back."


    When he finished, he hung up.


    "Mo Li, I need to go back to deal with something. You are here to take care of youngdy."


    Mo Li didn''t want to, but she dare not show it in front of Lucas who was raging.


    "I see."


    She clenched her fist tightly and nodded to promise.


    Although she concealed her anger well, Lucas still felt something unusual.


    "This is yourst chance. If you can''t take good care of her again, you will go back to Mo Zhui!"


    Lucas nced at her coldly and left by passing directly her.


    Mo Li incredibly watched him leave, and her heart was full of unwillingness.


    Why?


    Why could Nora get the whole hearted love of Mr. Hawk?


    She stared at Evelyn in the hospital bed, but she was helpless and had no choice.


    When Lucas returned to the Hawk family, Sophia and Cater were still at loggerheads. "Mr. Hawk."


    Cater saw him and called him with a sigh of relief.


    Lucas waved, ncing coldly at Sophia and Vivian.


    "Mom, give me the little aunt, or me me for using violence."


    He nced at them lightly. The cold in his eyes made them afraid.


    Vivian, who used to dare to shout loudly, was as dumb as a mute, too scared to say a word.


    She tugged at Sophia''s sleeve nervously.


    "Sister inw, help me!"


    Sophia wanted to help her, but she was also afraid of her angry son.


    "Lucas, this..."


    Before she could say something to persuade him, she was stopped by Lucas.


    "Mom, don''t reason with me. Now I want her. Either you give her to me or they will take her by force."


    He looked at them coldly with firm eyes.


    Sophia was angry and embarrassed, strongly held back her feelings and scolded: "Lucas, do you treat your elder like this?"


    Lucas sneered: "Elder? When she harmed Nora, has she ever thought she is an elder?"


    When he finished, he thought of Evelyn, who was still lying in the hospital bed. His eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "Pull madam away and take Miss. Hawk to leave!" "Yes!"


    The bodyguard took the order and went forward to separate Sophia and Vivian without worries.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "Let me go I don''t want to go to Africa!"


    "Lucas, you treat your aunt like this for the sake of an outsider?"


    When Vivian was controlled and struggled, she was very angry and ashamed, especially when she thought of being sent to poor and backward Africa, she could not care about her fear but broke out into curses. Sophia''s face looked not much better, and she scolded Lucas as well.


    "You are fascinated by that fox spirit. So you are can''t distinguish the good from the bad!"


    Lucas didn''t pay attention to their deeds at all. When Vivian was caught, he gave orders to cater, "Send someone to escort Miss Hawk to Africa. Make sure that she arrives, and then he cane back!" Cat nodded and took Vivian away.


    Sophia was furious to see Vivian being taken away.


    She walked quickly to Lucas and tried to scold him and let him let go of Vivian.


    "What kind of honeyed words did that bitch said to you to make you treat your close rtives like this? Do you know who is really good to you, your little aunt..."


    She was interrupted by Lucas before she finished speaking.


    "Enough. You almost killed her. Why can you curse with an easy conscience?"


    He said, looking at Sophia angrily with disappointment.


    "I know you look down upon Nora and think she doesn''t deserve me, but mom, don''t forget that Nora saved my life. If it wasn''t for her, your son died at homest night!"


    Sophia was stunned, and she could not speak for a long time with her mouth open.


    When Lucas saw this, he pressed his lips and went on: "Not just the little aunt was punished. Mom, you need to apologize to Nora!"


    When Sophia heard that she needed to apologize to Evelyn, she immediately showed a resisted look.


    She wanted to scold, but before she could get out, Lucas spoke before her.


    "Mom, it''s not the first time you''ve done this to Nora. Besides, do not think that I don''t know you put birth control pills in Nora''s soup with great secrecy. It''s just that I don''t expose you. Just think about it. Do you want to apologize or I tell these things to Grandpa?" Sophia''s face was full of shock when she heard this.


    Especially thest thing Lucas mentioned, she was shocked and guilty.


    She never thought Lucas would know about the birth control pill.


    For a while, she didn''t even have the courage to look into Lucas''s eyes.


    Just then, the housekeeper hurried in.


    "Madam, young master, the old master is here."


    The, the sound of crutch was heard from afar.


    Lucas ignored, looked at Sophia with deep eyes.


    "Mom, what''s your choice?"


    Sophia was upset, but she had topromise at this time!


    "OK, OK, when that bit... Nora wakes up, I''ll apologize to her!"


    She was subconsciously about to say the word "bitch", but she changed the word in Lucas'' silent threat.


    For a while, she was so depressed that she even counted all these on Evelyn.


    It was because that bitch confused her son, so she made him fail to distinguish right from wrong!

 Chapter 316

    Grandpa hawk didn''t know the agreement they have reached. After entering the living room, he asked, "Has you found Nora?" Lucas nodded, "Yes, but her situation is not so good."


    He put Evelyn''s situation in a nutshell. After listening to it, Grandpa Hawk was angry.


    "Sophia, you are confused. How can you do such a thing? If it''s spread out, others will think we''re abusing our daughter-inw!"


    In the face of Grandpa Hawk''s me, Sophia could only bite her lips, and she hated Evelynpletely in her heart.


    As for the matter of Vivian, Grandpa Hawk had no problem with Lucas'' handling after learning the whole story.


    "It''s time to change Vivian''s temper. You can deal with these things. I''ll see Nora when she''s better."


    Lucas nodded, then they said something, and Grandpa Hawk left.


    After he saw off Grandpa Hawk, Lucas looked at Sophia, who was sitting on the sofa alone and was very sullen, he said he was going to the hospital and left. After all, there was only Mo Li taking care of Evelyn, he couldn''t be rest assure.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up drowsily.


    She looked at the white ceiling above her head and didn''t react for a moment.


    It took a long time for her to understand that she was in the ward and she was wondering.


    Wasn''t she in the rental house? How did she get to the hospital?


    Just then, the door of the ward was opened and Lucas came in holding his cell phone.


    "Wake up? Do you have any difort?"


    He saw Evelyn is in a daze, and hurriedly went forward to ask, with tenderness on his face.


    Evelyn was stunned to see Lucas.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you..."


    She was surprised and asked. Before she finished speaking, Lucas interrupted her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok."


    When Lucas saw that she was ill but she did not forget to care about him. He was delighted, as if he was drinking honey water, and his face was more tender. "How do you feel? Any ufortable feelings? I can call the doctor toe."


    Evelyn shook her head. "Well, I''m just feeling a little dizzy."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She said, thinking of the problems she has been tangling with, she suddenly felt nervous.


    "By the way, how did I get to the hospital?"


    She was worried that Lucas knew about what happened in the rental house.


    If it was Lucas who found her, she had to think about care fully how to exin it.


    After all, she was Nora at the time. How could she live in such an old house.


    But apparently her fears were superfluous.


    Lucas responded in an usual way: "Your father found you and sent you to the hospital."


    When Evelyn heard this, she frowned, but she could not help but rx. "So it is."


    She said softly, with the pallor on her face, which suddenly made Lucas''s heart ache.


    Especially he thought of the grievances she suffered when she was in thea.


    "Sorry for making you wronged."


    He suddenly hugged Evelyn and whispered in her ear.


    Evelyn was held in his arms and she was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted and heard the heartache in his words. Suddenly, she felt that for this hug, the grievances she has suffered before were nothing. She held tight to the corners of Lucas''s coat, rxing herself in his arms.


    "I''m d you''re OK."


    When Lucas heard this, his heart was softened into a pool of water.


    He hugged Evelyn tightly and kissed the top of her hair.


    And this scene was just seen by Mo Li who came in. Her face was distorted with jealousy.


    They hugged each other for a long time. Atst, Evelyn was hungry, so they let go of each other.


    Evelyn was so ashamed that she even wanted to find a hole to hide herself.


    It seemed that every time the atmosphere was wonderful, she would get hungry.


    Lucas looked at the shy little woman who wrapped herself in the quilt. His eyes were full of doting feeling.


    "Come on, no one here willugh at you."


    He pulled the quilt and coaxed her softly.


    It was stuffy, so Evelyn was ufortable. After hearing his words, she stuck her head out of the quilt. Her pale face turned red and her hair was messy.


    Lucas looked at her and arranged it for her dotingly.


    "Can I get you anything to eat?"


    Evelyn felt his tenderness and was stunned. Then she shook her head.


    "No."


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and thought that she has not yet been healed, he coaxed: "Then I''ll ask someone to buy you some light meat porridge and you can grab a bite. When you recover, I''ll take you to eat yummy!" Naturally, Evelyn did not refuse.


    Then Lucas sent Mo Li to buy porridge.


    Although Mo Li didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to disobey Mr. Hawk''s order.


    After a while, she bought porridge and came back, watching Mr. Hawk feed Evelyn. Her jealousy rose again.


    Naturally, Evelyn also noticed her angry sight. She was notfortable with Lucas''s feeding, but at this moment she enjoyed herself with a clear conscience.


    Of course, it was because of her possessiveness, but she didn''t find out.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, she suddenly felt tired and panted a little.


    Lucas looked at her, quite worried.


    "Are you ufortable? I''ll have the doctore and have a look."


    When he finished, he was about to press the call bell, but he was stopped by Evelyn.


    "Don''t bother the doctor, I''m just tired and want to have a rest."


    Lucas watched her lie down. There was no other difort on her face except fatigue, so he stopped.


    "Well, have a good rest. When you are hungry, I will get you something again."


    He bent down to arrange the quilt and make sure Evelyn wouldn''t catch cold, then he sat down, as if he was here to apany her.


    Evelyn looked at him in surprise and asked subconsciously, "Aren''t you busy?"


    Lucas understood what she meant, and smiled, "Yes, just have a rest."


    Who knew as he said this, Mo Li couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She coughed softly and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hawk, there is something urgent for you to deal with."


    When Lucas heard this, he frowned and looked at Mo Li discontentedly.


    Mo Li was shocked by the coldness in his eyes, and even more ufortable.


    Why couldn''t she share the tenderness that Mr. Hawk gave to that bitch?


    The more she was not reconciled, the more she wanted to separate them.


    "Mr. Hawk, it''s urgent. You''d better deal with it first. I can apany youngdy here."


    She summoned up courage and continued to persuade, and Lucas''s face became very terrible.


    When Evelyn saw this, she quickly said something to appease him.


    "If you have something to do, go ahead and deal with it. I''m fine."


    When she finished, she took a look at Mo Li without leaving any trace.


    She didn''t know why. She always felt this woman deliberately send Lucas away.


    But looking at the seriousness on her face, she cast off the absurd spection.


    Maybe there was something important to be dealt with.


    Lucas didn''t notice her little movements.


    He put her outstretched hand back into the quilt, and said softly, "Nothing is more important than you now. Have a good rest. I''m here with you."

 Chapter 317

    Evelyn was shocked when she heard the sudden honeyed words.


    After responding, her heart beat like a drum, and crimson slowly climbed up her cheek.


    She turned her head away with a coquettish look and pretended to close her eyes to rest.


    Looking at her shyness, Lucas'' heart became gentle again.


    The interaction between the two people stimted Mo Li''s jealousy, which almost destroyed her reason. However, her monstrous jealousy suddenly cooled down when she met Lucas''s cold eyes.


    "Mr. Hawk......"


    She called carefully, but what she got was Lucas''s cold, unemotional rebuke.


    "Get out!"


    Mo Li shuddered. Even if she was unwilling, she did not dare to disobey and turned out of the ward.


    After she left, only Evelyn and Lucas were left in the ward.


    Evelyn didn''t say anything when Lucas drove Mo Li away.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know if she was really tired. She fell asleep in a short time.


    Listening to her gentle breathing, the coldness in Lucas'' eyes gradually disappeared.


    The sun came in, making people felt peaceful and cozy in the quiet ward.


    ...


    At the same time, the Hawk family.


    Since thepany''s project nearlypleted, Envy no longer had the excuse to stay at the Hawk family, so she intent to say goodbye to Sophia. But Sophia was reluctant to let her go.


    "The business of thepany belongs to thepany. I invite you personally to live here for some time. I''ll see who dares toin."


    She was holding on to Envy and didn''t want to let her go.


    Envy refused with a smile, "Auntie, it''s different. I''ve lived here for a long time. It''s not suitable to live any longer."


    Sophia recognized her other meaning in her words. Her eyes shed and then she sighed.


    "Envy, you are a smart kid. You should have understood my intention as I let you live in. To be honest, I like you very much. I hope you can be my daughter-inw." When Envy heard this, she couldn''t help sneering.


    Because Sophia also said this to Amelia before.


    Although she was a little ufortable in her heart, it was a good thing that this woman could tell her n. At least she had another helper in the future.


    She hesitated, "I know your n, but now Lucas is busy taking care of Nora. I can''t get in between them. I''m afraid I will disappoint you."


    With that, she showed a wry smile.


    "Originally, I thought I would take this opportunity to get along with Lucas day and night, to let him see me and be into me, but I overestimated myself. Lucas'' eyes have never been on me, and you don''t have to insist on this. I think it''s OK. At least I can be friends with Lucas."


    Sophia was not willing to give up, persuading: "Envy, don''t have this idea. It''s all the tricks of Nora that bitch. You''re so much better than her. Lucas will find that you are the best sooner orter."


    Envy smiled and said, "Maybe, anyway, I won''t insist on it now. Let it be."


    She took a deep breath and didn''t refuse it absolutely.


    Naturally, Sophia also recognized that, but she was determined to use Envy to kick Evelyn out of the Hawk family.


    Of course, Envy guessed that, and it was also the effect she wanted.


    Later, Envy suggested having a meal together.


    "I''ve troubled you a lot during this period. I''d like to invite all of you to have a meal in the evening. I want to thank you for taking care of me during this period."


    Sophia naturally agreed.


    "Then I''ll tell Lucas''s father, and you tell Lucas by yourself." Envy knew that she was creating opportunities for her and did not refuse.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the hospitalter and see Miss Davis by the way."


    At the same time, a slender man sat on the sofa in the presidential suite of a famous hotel in Jingdu.


    In front of him were two big ck men.


    "Boss, all the important people around Lucas have been found out."


    One of the strong men with scars bowed his head respectfully and reported.


    "Well, who are they?"


    Murky words sounded from the man''s lips.


    "We found that two women have a lot to do with him, one is Nora Davis, who lives with him, the other is Envy Miller, and her rtionship with Lucas is not simple. They go with each other all the time as lovers and worked together." The ck man with a scar said this, paused, carefully observed the man''s expression, saw the man''s silence, and then continued: "Another one is Lucas''s mother."


    He finished, stood aside respectfully, waiting for the man''s next order.


    The man didn''t immediately open his mouth, but squinted dangerously and yed with the lighter in his hand.


    A "click" sound was heard. The orange me rose from the lighter, but it looked extremely depressed in this quiet room.


    After a long time, the man finally put away the lighter and asked gloomily, "Who do you think is the easiest to be caught in these three women?"


    The two ck men took a look at each other and replied, "Lucas''s mother. The other two women have bodyguards around them."


    The man nodded and made a decision.


    "Good, then catch his mother. She should be the person he cares about, so he can be threatened."


    He said, looking up at them. Then he said seriously, "Remember, you have to guarantee aplete sess."


    Two ck men nodded and took the order.


    Sophia didn''t know she had been in danger.


    After chatting with Envy for a while, she went back to her room for a rest.


    Envy went to thepany to deal with some documents first, and then rushed to the hospital with conciliatory gifts.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside the ward, Mo Li saw Envying fascinatingly, so she had precautions in her eyes.


    Envy also noticed, but didn''t take her seriously.


    After all, in her opinion, this woman was just a subordinate of Lucas, and she was not worthy of being an opponent at all.


    When she knocked on the door and walked into the ward, she saw Lucas feeding Evelyn water, which made her put a little more strength on her hand holding the door handle.


    However, she quickly adjusted her mind and joked: "Well... Is it not the right time for me to be here? Do you need me to avoid?"


    Lucas and Evelyn were shocked to see her suddenly appear.


    "No, we are not doing anything."


    After listening to her teasing words, Lucas didn''t notice her unusual look at all, and he smiled and said to her.


    And this was where Envy was brilliant.


    When she heard Lucas''s words, she put the conciliatory gifts in her hand on the desk aside and looked at Nora with concern. "How does Miss Davis feel?"


    Evelyn listened to her words. Although she felt weird, she replied with a smile: "Thank you for your concern. I''m OK now."


    Envy''s eyes shed, and continued, "Great, or I''ll be a sinner."


    When Lucas heard this, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "How can you be a sinner? It has nothing to do with you."


    Envy nced sideways at him, and said a little sulkily: "She is ok now. Of course, it has nothing to do with me. But if something more terrible happened to Miss Davis, you must me me for not helping. After all, I was there at that time."

 Chapter 318

    Evelyn listened to Envy''s words. Somehow, she always thought that there were other meanings in her words, but she couldn''t find out anything wrong. But Lucas didn''t think much about it. Instead, he did not know whether to cry or tough at her words.


    "In your eyes, I am such a person who does not distinguish right from wrong?"


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, which made Envyugh and argue for the sake of arguing.


    The picture of the two people talking andughing made Evelyn very ufortable, and the smile on her face was frozen.


    Envy saw it, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was more and more brilliant.


    Mo Li looked at them out of the door. Although she was also jealous, she was not so sad when she saw Evelyn''s terrible face.


    It was just that the picture didn''t exist long. Lucas noticed Evelyn''s bad face and went forward to care.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired again?"


    He helped Evelyn, adjusted the back cushion for her, and took good care of her thoughtfully, which finally made Evelyn feel better.


    It was just that when she was feeling better, someone was feeling bad.


    Envy incredibly watched Lucas taking care of Evelyn. He was different from the superior Lucas in her memory.


    At the moment, her jealousy could no longer be concealed, and she stared at Evelyn with fixed eyes.


    Because even if she had more than ten years of friendship with Lucas, or even studied with him abroad together, she didn''t enjoy the care of Lucas.


    It was not just her. Mo Li''s eyes were also red with jealousy, but she was used to it.


    At this time, her heart was full of contempt for Envy.


    She thought that this woman could have any other means. It seemed that she had no use at all and couldn''t even attract Mr. Hawk''s attention. Evelyn perceived the malicious sight and raised her eyes subconsciously.


    However, in the moment when she looked up, the malicious sight disappeared, and she bumped into Envy''s smiling eyes.


    "Lucas, you are so sweet to Miss Davis. I never know that you will take care of people like this. It''s really enviable."


    When Evelyn heard this, she felt strange again, but She still had no clue. On the contrary, Lucas''s next words made her heart throb.


    "I didn''t know how to do it before. Now I can learn slowly. After all, I will take care of her for the rest of my life." Lucas said this very naturally, and as a result, not only he but also the three women in the ward were stunned. Envy heard Lucas say that he would take care of Evelyn for the rest of his life, her smile almost copse. Mo Li at the door nearly went mad with jealous.


    Her Mr. Hawk wanted to live with that bitch all his life. How could that bitch deserve?


    Comparing with their anger, Evelyn was moved and sad.


    Because she knew that the person Lucas was going to live with for a lifetime, was not her, but Nora.


    Lucas didn''t notice the changes of the three women either. At the moment, he was shocked by his changed feelings for Nora.


    However, he soon calmed down. After all, Nora could live with him for a lifetime if nothing unexpected happened.


    He stopped the topic and asked why Envy came.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you why did youe."


    Envy collected herself, pulled up the corners of her mouth and smiled: "Well, the project ising to an end. I''m going to take the rest home and deal with it. I''ll move back today." Lucas was surprised to hear that.


    "Is it near the end?"


    Envy nodded, "Yes, the R & D results of the project are not bad, and the rest will be reviewed."


    When Lucas heard this, he couldn''t help apologizing. "I''m sorry. There are so many things in my family recently. I''ve neglected all these things. But before I could entertain you well, you''re leaving." When Envy heard this, the block in her heart was dredged a little.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Don''t be over polite. Besides, there will be a chance for you to make up for me and there is one now."


    She looked at Lucas jokingly and rested her eyes on Evelyn without trace.


    Lucas didn''t notice, but when he heard this, he looked at her with rasing his eyebrow: "Oh, what chance?"


    "I''m going to move back in the evening. I wonder if Mr. Hawk would like to have a meal with me?"


    Envy told him about the meal with a smile.


    Lucas frowned.


    "At tonight?"


    Seeing this, Envy naturally knew what he was worried about.


    "Yes, tonight, I''ve told aunt, but if you want to take care of Miss Davis, it''s OK. Anyway, there are aunt and uncle with me."


    She didn''t go straight to Evelyn and ask her to agree, but let Evelyn know that Lucas must go to tonight''s dinner in a roundabout way.


    And the result was just as she expected. After Evelyn knew that Sofia would go to dinner tonight, although she didn''t want Lucas to go, she still persuaded him to go.


    "Lucas, you should go. I have Mo Li here. It''s OK."


    After hearing this, Lucas thought for a moment, and agreed.


    After all, as he said before, he didn''t give a good reception when Envy stayed in the Hawk family. She was leaving and invited them to dinner. If he didn''t go, he seemed impolite.


    Envy got the promise she wanted, and the smile on her face couldn''t help but be more sincere again.


    "That''s the deal. I''ll go there first with aunt in the evening. You cane after you help Miss Davis settle down."


    Lucas nodded, then they said something about their work, and he sent Envy away.


    That night, Envy and Sofia set out from the Hawk family.


    They has just got on the private car and were about to leave. A group of big foreign men rushed out.


    They had weapons in their hands, asked Envy and Sofia to get out of the car in awkward-sounding Chinese.


    Sofia and Envy were scared, and they got out of the car nervously.


    "Come with us!"


    When the ck men saw them get out of the car, they gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Envy didn''t move, and her eyes twinkled at the ck men in front of them.


    Hearing her words, Sofia also calmed down, straightened her back and scolded: "How dare you kidnap us in our Hawk family''s ce. Be sensible to let us go. Otherwise, my son will never spare you." Seeing this, the ck man, as if exhausted his patience, said to the men beside him, "G get her."


    Envy and Sofia were shocked. Fortunately, at this time, Envy saw someone running towards them in the distance, and joy shed through her face.


    Yes, she made a question just to dy the time and inform her bodyguards.


    "Someone ising!"


    The ck men also found the bodyguardsing from afar and were alert.


    "Move quickly."


    When ferocity shed through the ck man''s eyes, they went forward to catch Sofia.


    Seeing this, Envy''s face changed a little. She pushed Sofia away, then she fell into the ck men''s hands.


    The ck man did not notice that he caught the wrong person. When he saw the bodyguards approaching, he immediately ordered his men to retreat. As they left, Sofia responded that Envy was taken away to save her.

 Chapter 319

    Sophia collected herself in shock and immediately took out her mobile phone to contact Lucas.


    "Lucas, Envy was captured to save me. Send someone to rescue her, hurry up."


    Lucas was just about to leave the hospital for the dinner. When he heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Mom, what happened? Tell me the details."


    Sophia quickly told him what has just happened.


    "I see. I''ll be back now."


    Lucas hung up sullenly.


    Evelyn looked at him and asked out of concern, "What''s wrong, Lucas?"


    Lucas nodded and said simply, "Envy was caught by someone. I have to rush back now."


    When Evelyn heard this, she was surprised and didn''t stop Lucas. She watched him leave.


    Lucas was on the way back, not staying idle.


    He first contacted Cater, "Cater, now send someone to the Transportation Bureau to get the Video Surveinces near Hawk house. Meanwhile, call the police and report that someone was kidnapped. Let them cooperate with us to investigate." Cater dare not neglect it. He did it right away.


    After Lucas hung up, he called Mo Zhui.


    When Sophia called him just now, she made it clear that those men''s target was her. And those men were foreigners, he had to take a full consideration.


    "Mo Zhui. Check whether there are people of Xiuluotang entering our country these two days."


    Mo Zhui had some doubt after she heard these words: "Brother, what happened?"


    After Lucas told her about the kidnapping, Mo Zhu''s face changed a little, so she immediately sent someone to check.


    Then she had some news in less than ten minutes.


    "Brother, those men may be their people. My men reported that they haven''t been actively pursued and attacked recently."


    When Lucas heard this, his eyes became cold.


    He hung up and rushed all the way back to the Hawk family.


    ...


    At the same time, a abandoned factory on the outskirts of Jingdu was full of many foreign big men who were standing with fear. They dare not even take a heavy breath. "Bastard!"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    In the center of the factory building, a blond man kicked down the ck man who caught Envy with a angry face.


    "How did I tell you? I told you to catch the old one. What did you do? Caught this young one for me. Did you leave your brain on women''s belly?"


    The man snapped, and everyone held their breath for fear that the next one to be scolded was themselves.


    Then the ck man was scared to death.


    He kneel on the ground and dare not get up.


    At this time, a subordinate came in a hurry outside the door and whispered to the man.


    "Boss, the brother outside has received the news that Lucas is making great efforts to find this woman."


    The man was surprised to hear this.


    He thought Evelyn and Envy were Lucas''s lovers, not as important as his mother. He didn''t expect to catch the right person identally.


    However, he did not immediately let people find Lucas, but sent them to continue to watch Lucas''s actions.


    And their conversation, word for word, fell into the ears of Envy who was pretending to be unconscious.


    At this time, Envy knew that those men wanted to catch the person who was important to Lucas.


    For a while, her mind wasplicated.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that it became very quiet around her.


    She was panic because of the silence.


    She was thinking about whether to open her eyes quietly when someone talked to her in awkward-sounding Chinese. "Since you wake up, don''t pretend that you are asleep, or I will let you really fall asleep from now on." When Envy heard the threatening words, she trembled all over.


    She opened her eyes carefully, and saw many foreigners standing in the old warehouse, and each of them was thuggish and armed.


    She saw the swarthy guns and shrunk her pupils.


    The blond man saw all her expressions and raised his mouth corner bloodthirstily.


    "I think you''ve heard what I said just now. Be obedient, we won''t hurt you."


    Envy looked down, but an idea came up to her.


    They wanted to catch the person that Lucas cared about most... Maybe this was her best chance to get rid of Nora.


    She arranged her thoughts, looked up at the blond man, and pretended to say calmly, "I heard your conversation just now, but I''m sorry to tell you that you caught the wrong person."


    The blond man didn''t expect Envy to be able to talk to them when she was afraid of them.


    He raised his eyebrow slightly and said with a joking tone: "Oh, tell me about it?"


    After hearing this, Envy took a deep breath and said: "Lucas is willing to save me because our two families are friends for generations. If something happens to me, he could not exin it to our family."


    The blond man was silent, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became lighter and his look became very dangerous.


    Envy saw it and couldn''t help shivering in her heart, but when she thought of her n, she forced herself to look into his eyes.


    "I don''t know what you want from Lucas, but it''s impossible for you to threaten him with me. He doesn''t care about me as much as you think. In his eyes, I''m a sister at most."


    She said, with a wry smile on her face, "The woman he cares about is not me, but someone else."


    Listening to what she was saying, the blond man got interested. He asked, "Who does he care about? Tell me."


    Envy saw that he was intrigued. A dark light shed through the bottom of her eyes and she said, "If I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Of course, this was her tentative question. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for this person to let her go.


    And as she expected, the blond man didn''t promise her, just gave her a vague answer.


    "Tell me first, as for whether I will let you go or not, it depends on my mood."


    He said jokingly and his eyes were full of interest in Envy.


    Evelyn didn''t know that Envy sold her down the river obediently.


    "The woman Lucas cares about is Nora Davis."


    When the blond man heard the name again, he was surprised and confused.


    "What''s her rtionship with Lucas?"


    "She''s Lucas''s wife and Lucas cares a lot about her," Envy replied.


    The blond man was surprised at this.


    "Lucas is married? Howe no one knows?"


    The most important thing was that there was no such information in his men''s investigation.


    "There are rare people who know about it," said Envy causally.


    She said, exining all she knew, and trying to attract his attention to Evelyn.


    However, the man did not immediately send someone to catch Evelyn, instead, he stared at her with interest.


    He walked to Envy with a few steps, raised her chin, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that I will harm you, if you disclose too much to make me feel you are useless?" Envy looked at his effeminate face, and a little fear rose in her eyes, but soon she restrained it.


    "No!"

 Chapter 320

    Sophia collected herself in shock and immediately took out her mobile phone to contact Lucas.


    "Lucas, Envy was captured to save me. Send someone to rescue her, hurry up."


    Lucas was just about to leave the hospital for the dinner. When he heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Mom, what happened? Tell me the details."


    Sophia quickly told him what has just happened.


    "I see. I''ll be back now."


    Lucas hung up sullenly.


    Evelyn looked at him and asked out of concern, "What''s wrong, Lucas?"


    Lucas nodded and said simply, "Envy was caught by someone. I have to rush back now."


    When Evelyn heard this, she was surprised and didn''t stop Lucas. She watched him leave.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Lucas was on the way back, not staying idle.


    He first contacted Cater, "Cater, now send someone to the Transportation Bureau to get the Video Surveinces near Hawk house. Meanwhile, call the police and report that someone was kidnapped. Let them cooperate with us to investigate." Cater dare not neglect it. He did it right away.


    After Lucas hung up, he called Mo Zhui.


    When Sophia called him just now, she made it clear that those men''s target was her. And those men were foreigners, he had to take a full consideration.


    "Mo Zhui. Check whether there are people of Xiuluotang entering our country these two days."


    Mo Zhui had some doubt after she heard these words: "Brother, what happened?"


    After Lucas told her about the kidnapping, Mo Zhu''s face changed a little, so she immediately sent someone to check.


    Then she had some news in less than ten minutes.


    "Brother, those men may be their people. My men reported that they haven''t been actively pursued and attacked recently."


    When Lucas heard this, his eyes became cold.


    He hung up and rushed all the way back to the Hawk family.


    ...


    At the same time, a abandoned factory on the outskirts of Jingdu was full of many foreign big men who were standing with fear. They dare not even take a heavy breath. "Bastard!"


    In the center of the factory building, a blond man kicked down the ck man who caught Envy with a angry face.


    "How did I tell you? I told you to catch the old one. What did you do? Caught this young one for me. Did you leave your brain on women''s belly?"


    The man snapped, and everyone held their breath for fear that the next one to be scolded was themselves.


    Then the ck man was scared to death.


    He kneel on the ground and dare not get up.


    At this time, a subordinate came in a hurry outside the door and whispered to the man.


    "Boss, the brother outside has received the news that Lucas is making great efforts to find this woman."


    The man was surprised to hear this.


    He thought Evelyn and Envy were Lucas''s lovers, not as important as his mother. He didn''t expect to catch the right person identally.


    However, he did not immediately let people find Lucas, but sent them to continue to watch Lucas''s actions.


    And their conversation, word for word, fell into the ears of Envy who was pretending to be unconscious.


    At this time, Envy knew that those men wanted to catch the person who was important to Lucas.


    For a while, her mind wasplicated.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that it became very quiet around her.


    She was panic because of the silence.


    She was thinking about whether to open her eyes quietly when someone talked to her in awkward-sounding Chinese. "Since you wake up, don''t pretend that you are asleep, or I will let you really fall asleep from now on." When Envy heard the threatening words, she trembled all over.


    She opened her eyes carefully, and saw many foreigners standing in the old warehouse, and each of them was thuggish and armed.


    She saw the swarthy guns and shrunk her pupils.


    The blond man saw all her expressions and raised his mouth corner bloodthirstily.


    "I think you''ve heard what I said just now. Be obedient, we won''t hurt you."


    Envy looked down, but an idea came up to her.


    They wanted to catch the person that Lucas cared about most... Maybe this was her best chance to get rid of Nora.


    She arranged her thoughts, looked up at the blond man, and pretended to say calmly, "I heard your conversation just now, but I''m sorry to tell you that you caught the wrong person."


    The blond man didn''t expect Envy to be able to talk to them when she was afraid of them.


    He raised his eyebrow slightly and said with a joking tone: "Oh, tell me about it?"


    After hearing this, Envy took a deep breath and said: "Lucas is willing to save me because our two families are friends for generations. If something happens to me, he could not exin it to our family."


    The blond man was silent, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became lighter and his look became very dangerous.


    Envy saw it and couldn''t help shivering in her heart, but when she thought of her n, she forced herself to look into his eyes.


    "I don''t know what you want from Lucas, but it''s impossible for you to threaten him with me. He doesn''t care about me as much as you think. In his eyes, I''m a sister at most."


    She said, with a wry smile on her face, "The woman he cares about is not me, but someone else."


    Listening to what she was saying, the blond man got interested. He asked, "Who does he care about? Tell me."


    Envy saw that he was intrigued. A dark light shed through the bottom of her eyes and she said, "If I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Of course, this was her tentative question. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for this person to let her go.


    And as she expected, the blond man didn''t promise her, just gave her a vague answer.


    "Tell me first, as for whether I will let you go or not, it depends on my mood."


    He said jokingly and his eyes were full of interest in Envy.


    Evelyn didn''t know that Envy sold her down the river obediently.


    "The woman Lucas cares about is Nora Davis."


    When the blond man heard the name again, he was surprised and confused.


    "What''s her rtionship with Lucas?"


    "She''s Lucas''s wife and Lucas cares a lot about her," Envy replied.


    The blond man was surprised at this.


    "Lucas is married? Howe no one knows?"


    The most important thing was that there was no such information in his men''s investigation.


    "There are rare people who know about it," said Envy causally.


    She said, exining all she knew, and trying to attract his attention to Evelyn.


    However, the man did not immediately send someone to catch Evelyn, instead, he stared at her with interest.


    He walked to Envy with a few steps, raised her chin, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that I will harm you, if you disclose too much to make me feel you are useless?" Envy looked at his effeminate face, and a little fear rose in her eyes, but soon she restrained it.


    "No!"

 Chapter 321

    Yao Si also misunderstood.


    He squinted at Lucas up and down while his eyes were gloomy.


    "It seems that you are right. You are not the woman he valued."


    He whispered in Envy''s ear.


    Envy''s heart sank and her eyes were full of anger.


    "So you can consider my previous proposal, can''t you?"


    She forced herself to calm down and negotiate with Yao Si again.


    Yao Si chuckled, "You''re really an interesting woman. You can even negotiate with me at this time."


    Envy was silent, waiting for his answer.


    However, she didn''t get Yao Si''s answer, but Lucas''s rescue.


    It turned out that during the conversation between them, Lucas gave a sign to his subordinates to rescue her from the behind.


    In a few moments, the raiders approached Yao Si. Before they were found by their security personnel, they suddenly dashed to them and subdued the security personnel as quickly as possible. When Yao Si found that something was wrong and wanted to fight back, they were caught by other people sent by Lucas.


    Yao Si''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect Lucas to make a move when the hostage was still in his hands. Envy was also shocked.


    Yao Si was attacked before he could catch her to continue to threaten Lucas.


    Yao Si could only release Envy to counterattack, otherwise he would be seriously injured in the fatal area.


    When Lucas''s men saw this opportunity, they immediately rescued Envy.


    It was toote for Yao Si to stop, so he could only watch Envy being escorted back to Lucas.


    "Are you okay?"


    When Lucas saw Envying back, he frowned slightly and looked at her up and down.


    Envy was stunned and her eyes shed.


    "I''m ok..."


    Before she finished speaking, she fell over Lucas.


    Lucas subconsciously held her with worry in his eyes.


    "Envy"


    He called softly, but the woman in his arms did not respond at all.


    Envyy his arms with her eyes closed, and her face was pale which was pitiful.


    Yao Si, who was originally fighting with others, also saw this scene.


    He raised his eyebrow slightly, as if thought of something funny. The interest in his eyes was thicker. "Retreat!"


    He knocked back the bodyguards who were pestering him, and snapped.


    As soon as he said this, the people who were originally involved in the fight began to retreat.


    "Mr. Hawk, they are running away. Do we need to chase them?"


    Cater saw Yao Si and the others driving away and asked Lucas with his head tilting.


    Lucas nced at the direction of Yao Si''s departure, looked at Envy in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Inform the police, send a team of people to chase, and the others follow me to the hospital." After that, he left the abandoned factory holding Envy.


    But he didn''t notice that when he said to go to the hospital, Envy in his arms raised her mouth corner.


    She closed her eyes tightly, leaned greedily against Lucas'' arms and felt the unique breath of Lucas.


    It was the closest she had ever been to Lucas. She hoped that the road would never end.


    She thought and fell asleep unconsciously in Lucas'' arms.


    After a while, they arrived the hospital, and the doctor was already waiting at the door.


    When Lucas arrived, he took Envy to check immediately.


    "Mr. Hawk, Miss Miller has no other wounds except some bruises. She should be in aa caused by excessive fright."


    After a test, the doctor reported the results.


    When Lucas heard this, he let go of his worries. "When will she wake up?"


    As he spoke, a series of hasty steps were heard in the corridor.


    "Lucas, where is Envy?"


    Sophia saw Lucas and was anxious to ask.


    Envy''s parents were behind her and watched Lucas waiting for his answer.


    "She is OK, but she is in aa caused by excessive fright. She will wake upter."


    They were relieved after hearing this. At the same time, they thought of other problems. "How can she be kidnapped suddenly?"


    Mother Miller stared at Lucas discontentedly and asked.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Sophia heard this, she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to exin it.


    She couldn''t tell them that their daughter suffered this for her.


    Lucas didn''t hide it and told the whole story.


    "I will give Envy an ount of this matter. When Envy wakes up, I will personally apologize to her."


    Although mother Miller was dissatisfied, she didn''t say too much because she knew her daughter''s thoughts on Lucas.


    "That''s okay, then we''ll leave Envy to you."


    She intent to create opportunities for her daughter, so Lucas couldn''t refuse her and had to agree.


    ...


    At the same time, Jingdu wharf.


    Yao Si and the others finally get rid of Lucas''s people and stop for a rest.


    He found his trusted subordinate and asked, "How many brothers are hurt?"


    After counting, he replied: "More than ten brothers are seriously injured, and our whereabouts are exposed. I''m afraid that we need to hide from the police of country x. We suffer a great loss." When Yao Si heard this, he was furious.


    He didn''t expect Lucas to call the police, which led to the injury of their other brothers.


    "Tell them to clean the trails."


    The trusted subordinate nodded, and was about to turn around and leave to arrange. Yao Si thought of what Envy has said to him before and stopped him.


    "Send two reliable guys to watch Nora Davis."


    Evelyn didn''t know all of this at all.


    After Lucas left, she was worried in the hospital bed.


    Lucas has been out so long and hasn''te back, which made her uneasy.


    She looked at Mo Li, who was standing at the door, and cannot attend to her upset. She asked, "Mo Li, can you contact Lucas? I haven''t heard from him for so long. I''m worried about whether something happened to him." When Mo Li heard this, she felt ufortable.


    "Miss Davis, what do you mean, Mr. Hawk will be fine!"


    She said,with some disgust in her eyes: "If it''s not for you, I can follow Mr. Hawk, take care of him and protect him."


    Of course, Evelyn recognized her dissatisfaction, frowned at her, and felt that she shouldn''t have asked this person just now.


    She didn''t bother to argue with her, picked up her cell phone on the desk, and nned to call Lucas in person.


    However, before she could call, Mo Li''s delighted voice was heard.


    "Mr. Hawk, you''re back. Are you hurt? Would you like to have the doctore?"


    As she spoke, Lucas walked into the ward.


    "I''m fine."


    He replied with a cold face.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Evelyn immediately looked at Lucas up and down carefully. When she was about to ask, Mo Li opened her mouth again.


    "Well, I and youngdy were worried about you just now. Has Miss Miller been rescued?"


    She said everything Evelyn wanted to say, and she took Lucas''s coat and hung it on the hanger like his little wife.


    Evelyn looked at her movements, her eyes were full of discontent.

 Chapter 322

    Lucas took Evelyn to wind down the mountain road and finally got away from those pursuers. "Nora, is anyone catching up?"


    Lucas asked with cold sweat on his face.


    Evelyn didn''t notice because she was nervous. She listened to him and looked back.


    "Lucas, I don''t think those people areing."


    Lucas was relieved to hear that.


    "Let''s go ahead. Cater. They''re almost there."


    He said, and took Evelyn to run again, but his pace was not so fast like before.


    Evelyn nodded, followed him out of the woods and onto a road.


    At this time, a car suddenly sped from a distance and stopped in front of them.


    Evelyn was startled. Lucas''s face changed a little, and managed to protect Evelyn behind him.


    "Mr. Hawk, I finally find you."


    Mo Li happily got off the car, but when she saw Lucas protecting Evelyn, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Lucas didn''t notice her change. He was relieved when he saw that it was her.


    "Mo Li, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fell forward.


    Evelyn and Mo Li were shocked.


    "Mr.Hawk."


    "Lucas."


    They squatted down to catch Lucas at the same time, but Mo Li was more skilful than Evelyn.


    And she moved faster than Evelyn. So Evelyn could only watch Mo Li hold Lucas in her arms and then her face darkened.


    "Mr. Hawk, wake up."


    Mo Li called Lucas nervously, ignoring Evelyn''s face.


    It was just then that she found Lucas''s face very pale. She smelled a strong smell of blood and touched a thick moist ce with her hand, which made her pupils shrink. Evelyn didn''t know about Mo Li''s discovery. She watched Mo Li holding Lucas without doing any first aid. She was very worried, especially Lucas was unconscious at the time. "Lucas......"


    She wanted to go over and check Lucas. Before her hand touched Lucas, Mo Li pushed her away with a rush.


    "Don''t touch Mr. Hawk!"


    "Hiss -"


    Evelyn was unprepared and pushed to the ground by her. Her left hand''s skin was scraped on the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    She stared at Mo Li with a calm face.


    Mo Li stared at her coldly. Obviously, Evelyn didn''t know about the injury of Mr. Hawk.


    She was angry and jealous at the thought.


    She knew it without thinking that Mr.Hawk must have been hurt for the woman, and he didn''t say anything and managed to get here to keep her from worrying. "Nothing, but for Mr. Hawk, I''m going to take him back first. You can wait here for Cater."


    She said, holding Lucas and getting in the car.


    Evelyn was uneasy, and immediately stood up to follow her, "I''ll go with you."


    Then she noticed Lucas''s face and couldn''t help being worried.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Li sneered: "Nora, isn''t it toote for you to care about Mr. Hawk?"


    Evelyn was shocked. Mo Li didn''t want to waste time on her. It was more important to save Lucas at the time.


    She held Lucas to get in the car, but she didn''t expect Lucas to hold on to Evelyn tightly even if he was unconscious.


    Evelyn stumbled forward with inertia because of his action, and when she collected herself and saw Mo Li leaving, she immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    She couldn''t be at ease if Mo Li to took Lucas away alone, and she tried to follow her into the car.


    Mo Li was angry to see it.


    At this time, she saw Evelyn is persistent, so she couldn''t help scolding her with anger.


    "What can you do if you go with us? What can you do except being a drag on Mr. Hawk?"


    With that, she forced their hands to separate and pushed Evelyn away hard.


    "Go away!"


    After that, she ignored Evelyn and put Lucas in the car and immediately closed the door. She went to the driver''s seat, opened the door, got in the car and closed the door. Her actions were in one smooth motion, and then she disappeared in Evelyn''s astonishment. Evelyn watched the car go further and further, and her face was full of annoyance.


    She wanted to go after the car, but how could two legspare with a four wheeled car.


    Even because of running fast, she fell to the ground and sprained her ankle.


    Mo Li drove and saw Evelyn fall down because of chasing the car. She raised her mouth corner coldly and elerated to leave.


    Evelyn fell to the ground and watched the car disappear. She had no choice but stand up again.


    Just when she was going to knock the dust out of her clothes, she smelled the bloody on her hands. She was stunned.


    She did fell just now. Although there were bruises, she did not bleed at all.


    But where did the dried bloode from?


    Just when she was wondering, she suddenly saw there is a pool of dark color in the ce where Lucas had just fallen.


    It wasn''t until then that she realized Lucas was hurt.


    She was shocked and turned pale, and understood why Mo Li would suddenly treat her in that way. She was upset about herself and also worried about Lucas.


    She even didn''t know when Lucas was hurt!


    But at this time, the messy footsteps sounded behind her again.


    "You go there to find them! We can never let them run away!"


    "Yes!"


    When Evelyn heard the voice of Yao Si, she had her heart in her mouth.


    She must never be caught again!


    Thinking about it, she began to look around, intending to do what Mo Li said and hide in a ce, waiting for Cater toe and pick her up. Finally, she found a blind corner on the opposite hillside where she could hide.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She ran towards the hillside quickly without hesitation. Just squatting down and hiding, she saw Yao Si and the others running out of the woods. They carried weapons in their hands which were reflecting cold light in the moonlight, and at the same time, Evelyn took a breath of cold air. Because she saw that the weapons those people carried were guns!


    She hurriedly covered her mouth in fear of screaming and drawing their attention.


    Yao Si and the others didn''t find her. They scattered and began to search around.


    Evelyn crouched in this blind corner, dared not move at all.


    Especially when she saw someoneing to her hiding ce, she suddenly had her heart in her mouth and even held her breath.


    Fortunately, the man did not find her. After a search, he turned around and went to another ce.


    Evelyn hid in the blind corner and watched them search for about half an hour. She dared not move.


    Fortunately, their search was finally over.


    "Boss, they are gone!"


    Those who searched around returned to Yao Si and reported respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yao Si nced at the open mountain road around him. His face was gloomy to the extreme with a rage!


    "Morons, damn it!"


    He kicked these man down one after another madly. If it was not convenient to kill people in country Z, he felt like killing them at the time! Evelyn watched his angry face from a distance, and her eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 323

    Evelyn heard this, as if she didn''t recognize the reluctance in her words, and said with a smile, "Well, that''s good."


    After that, she was silent, and the atmosphere in the ward froze.


    Sophia couldn''t help but get angry that Evelyn didn''te at the right time.


    She looked at the Millers that were dissatisfied obviously, secretly stared at Evelyn, pulled the corners of her mouth to say with a smile, "Nora, Envy is all right. You are not recovered yet, so go back to have a rest in case something will go wrong again." Evelyn frowned, and naturally she recognized Sophia''s intention to drive her away.


    And the Millers had no intention of keeping her. She knew that she was not weed, but she would not demand them to do that.


    "Well, I''ll go back now."


    Lucas held her hand as she nodded to leave.


    "What''s the matter."


    Lucas didn''t respond. Instead, he said to Sophia and the Miller family, "Since Envy is awake, I''m relieved. Nora is still ill. I''ll take care of her first."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After that, he didn''t give everyone the chance to speak and took Evelyn away.


    Evelyn was stunned and looked up at Lucas. The smile on the corner of her mouth became sweeter.


    On the contrary, Envy stared at the back of the two leaving, and how she wished she could tear Nora apart.


    Why, why couldn''t shepare with Nora?


    When the Millers saw this, they didn''t look much better.


    Sophia was even more ufortable looking at it, and scolded Nora severely in her heart.


    However, she didn''t show it on her face. She said a few words to the Millers to ease the atmosphere of the ward and proposed to leave.


    As she left, the Millerspletely darkened their faces.


    "The Hawk family is really... really...ungrateful!"


    Mother Miller, who has always been ady, blushed angrily, but couldn''t say a dirty word.


    She was very dissatisfied with what the Hawk family did.


    Their daughter was kidnapped for the Hawk family and was frightened. They left without saying that they would apany and take care of Envy!


    Father Miller ignored her words and looked at Envy.


    "Envy, you are always smart. Now Lucas is obviously not into you. Do you want to continue to insist on it?"


    Envy heard his father''s question, and her nails were stuck in the meat.


    "Dad, I''ve been insisted on it for so long. I don''t want to give up like this!"


    She looked back firmly at father Miller.


    When the father Miller saw this, he knew that his daughter has made up her mind. No matter how they persuaded her, she would not change it, so he could not help frowning.


    "Well, I''ve never interfered in what you decide. This time, I won''t, either. But there''s a premise, you can''t lose yourself. You know that our Miller family have put a lot of effort into training you to be standout." Envy understood what her father meant, and looked down and said, "I know!"


    After that, the three said a few words, and father Miller and mother Miller also left.


    After they left, only Envy was left in the ward.


    She was lying in bed, thinking about what happened in the evening, and her eyes were full of unwillingness and aftertaste.


    She relived Lucas''s embrace, which made her feel intoxicated and secure.


    Especially at that time, she could clearly feel Lucas is worried about her.


    Unfortunately, she fell asleep in Lucas'' armster.


    When she thought about it, she had a sweet smile on her face, and the light that she would certainly win shed through her eyes! She would get Lucas definitely.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    She subconsciously turned her head, after seeing the person clearly, her pupils could not help contracting.


    "It''s you!"


    It was Yao Si who escaped in the evening.


    "Miss Miller, we meet again."


    When Envy collected herself, she saw that the door of the ward has been closed at some time.


    She forced herself to calm down, but unconsciously grabbed the sheet with her hands. She snapped in a cold voice, "How did you get in?"


    She knew that this hospital has already been surrounded by Lucas''s men, and it was full of informers all over the ce. Did this man walk in such a bold way and he was not afraid of being caught by Lucas? She didn''t know if Yao Si guessed her mind. He raised his mouth corner and went to the bedside to overlook at Envy.


    "You want to ask me how I came in under the watch of Lucas''s informers, right?" he said.


    Envy''s silence was a response to him.


    Yao Si saw this and chuckled, "Oh, I thought you were smart before, but now it seems that once a woman meets something emotionally, she is still as stupid as a pig." Envy was upset by his words.


    "So you''re risking being caught in the middle of the night to satirize me? You are so idle. Aren''t you afraid I''ll shout for someone toe in and catch you!" Seeing that she was angry, Yao Shi sneered and approached her.


    Envy looked at the delicate and handsome face that suddenly came closer with the deep eyes of foreign countries. She was nervous. "What do you want?"


    She subconsciously leaned back to distance herself with him.


    He also saw through her little movements and did not care. He said to her, "Do you really think that Lucas arranged the informers to protect you?"


    Envy was stunned. Though she has some guesses, she didn''t want to believe them.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yao Si saw she is ying dumb, and sneered. "Well? y dumb?"


    Envy was silent, holding the sheet in her hands until her hands turned pale.


    Yao Si uttered a snortingugh, and didn''t give her the chance to escape. He told her the truth cruelly.


    "It''s not good for a woman to tter herself. You should know that Lucas arranged the informers not for protecting you at all. They protect the woman he cares about." "Enough!"


    Envy''s patience has gone out and shouted.


    Even she usually looked very generous and sensible, but at this moment, the cruel truth stimted her.


    At the same time, the jealousy in her heart was burning.


    She stared at Yao Si with red eyes, bearing several ideas in her mind, and said, "What on earth do you want?"


    Seeing this, Yao Si shrugged and stood up straight. He said with a smile, "Of course, to make a deal with you."


    When Envy heard this, she thought of the conditions she talked to him in the evening.


    "What''s your n?"


    Yao Si heard the words and the cold light shed in his eyes, "As long as you help me lure out the woman Lucas cares about, I can help you take her away, and when I get what I want, I can help you get rid of her, so that no one will take Lucas away from you!" Envy did not respond immediately after listening.


    Yao Si was not in a hurry either. He went to the sofa and yed with the lighter.


    After a long time, Envy seemed to have a decision and looked up at him.


    "I can promise what you say, but only one premise, you can never give me away!"


    she wanted Nora to disappear, but She couldn''t let Lucas know that it was rted to her, otherwise she did everything in vain.

 Chapter 324

    After hearing this, he knew what Envy was thinking.


    But he didn''t care and agreed to this condition.


    After the two checked the specific implementation n, Yao Si proposed to leave.


    Envy watched him disappear in the ward, her eyes were shing bloodthirsty.


    This time, she would let Nora nevere out alive!


    When she was thinking about Nora disappearing and she would be with Lucas, she didn''t notice that there was a shadow outside the door.


    Mo Li nced at the direction in which Yao Si left, and looked at the situation in the ward, her eyes were dark.


    Obviously she heard their n just now, but she didn''t stop them or rm the guards around them.


    Just because she also wanted to take advantage of Envy to remove Evelyn.


    If their n was sessful, she would go expose Envy. Then Mr. Hawk would certainly not let go of this woman, and the only person who would stay with him would be her. She thought of this, sneered and nced at Envy again, turned and left to return to the ward where Evelyn was.


    Before she opened the door, she heard theughtering from inside, making her hands freeze on the doorknob, and her jealousy in her heart was tumbling again.


    She saw that Lucas was half-lying on the sofa in the ward, but showing half of his legs outside.


    Especially his tall figure crowded on the little sofa.


    Evelyn looked at him, she felt distressed and wanted tough again.


    "I told you to go back to rest, I''m fine, you don''t have to stay here, look, this little sofa can''t bear your weight."


    She stared at Lucas, feeling warm in her heart.


    Because this is Lucas''s concern for her, he stayed here.


    Lucas was lying ufortably, especially his legs hanging in the air, but he didn''t want to leave.


    "It''s okay, take a rest, the doctor said that you are still ill, you need to take a good rest, and I want to have a rest too."


    After he finished speaking, he put his hands on his chest and closed his eyes before going to sleep.


    When Evelyn saw this, naturally she could not bear Lucas stay on the small sofa.


    She stepped out of bed and walked to Lucas.


    He opened his eyes when he heard the movement, and saw Evelyn who was standing in front of him with surprise and helplessness.


    Did this little woman want to drive him back?


    Just when he was going to persuade her, his hand was caught by Evelyn.


    "Since you''re staying, don''t sleep on the sofa, we can share the bed."


    After she said, regardless of Lucas''s surprised eyes, she pulled him towards the bed.


    When they got to the hospital bed, she took off her shoes and went to bed first, crawled to the other side of the bed, left arge area, and urged Lucas, who was still in daze, "Come up, it will be morefortable to sleep here than the sofa." Lucas reacted, and there was a sh of light in his eyes, but he didn''t refuse and went to the hospital bed.


    For a while, the originally spacious bed seemed crowded as hey down.


    Evelyn felt the hot temperature around her, even if they had been sleeping in the same bed many times, she couldn''t help being shy, then she shrank aside ufortably. "If you move again, you will fall down."


    Lucas naturally felt her ufortableness, knowing that she was shy, he chuckled, took her into his arms, and hugged her tightly.


    Evelyn was brought into the arms which were full of male hormones, she was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and her face slowly became red, but she did not resist.


    Her stayed in Lucas''s arms quietly, listening to his powerful heartbeat, and her eyelids gradually grew heavy.


    After a while, he saw her breathing gently, as if asleep.


    Seeing this, Lucas looked down at her pure and sweet sleeping face which was like a baby. Her wholehearted dependence made him satisfied and then he hugged her with closed eyes and rested contentedly.


    Mo Li stood outside the door and watched the two hug and sleep. Her palms were broken by her nails, but she felt no pain at all.


    She kept telling herself to calm down, and soon this damn woman would disappear from Mr. Hawk''s world!


    Maybe it was thisfort that she gradually calmed down, she let go of the doorknob, and never looked at the ward again, turning around and staying outside. Uh...


    The next day, when Evelyn woke up, Lucas was no longer by her side.


    She didn''t care and got up to take a bath.


    When she finished washing, she saw Lucas returning with the breakfast.


    "Wake up? How are you feeling today?"


    Lucas was concerned about her and asked, and at the same time put his breakfast on the table, signaled Evelyn to go for a meal.


    Evelyn said with a smile: "It''s a lot better, and I''m not dizzy anymore. I can be discharged from the hospital today and take a rest at home."


    She looked at Lucas expectantly and said her thoughts.


    Lucas saw that she was really good, so he agreed.


    "Okay, have breakfast first, I''ll let them do the procedure for you."


    Evelyn nodded happily.


    After an hour, the formalities werepleted and the two were ready to leave.


    Evelyn suddenly remembered that Envy was still in hospital, and asked, "We are going to leave. Would you like to visit Miss Miller again, and tell her that we will leave today?" Lucas thought for a moment, but felt that it should be.


    After all, this was a matter of etiquette.


    Then they turned around and went to Envy''s ward.


    "Lucas, here you are!"


    When Envy saw Lucas, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    But when she saw Evelyn behind Lucas, the smile faded a lot.


    "Miss Davis is also here."


    Evelyn could clearly feel Envy''s dislike of her arrival, but thinking that she had never weed her and did not care about her, she simply nodded and responded. "Envy, Nora will out of the hospital. That''s why we are here, we''ll leave soon."


    Lucas didn''t notice the undercurrent between the two women, and said what he meant.


    But when Envy heard this new, her eyes flickered.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Well, let me with you."


    Lucas frowned: "Aren''t you observing for two more days?"


    Envy shook her head. "No, I''m fine, I''m just scared. And you have left. It''s boring to be hospitalized."


    When Evelyn heard this, she didn''t know but felt something was wrong, she couldn''t think of anything wrong, so she could be quiet and to be a background picture.


    Lucas didn''t find out too. When he saw Envy insisted, he no longer forced to stay and asked someone to help her.


    After the procedures werepleted, the three left the hospital.


    Lucas drove, Envy and Evelyn were sitting in the back seat, and the atmosphere was a little weird.


    Evelyn wanted to break this embarrassment and took the lead to talk with her, "Miss Miller, you have been involved this time, and you must take a good rest after you return." After listening to the words, Envy raised her brow slightly and responded with a smile: "Thank you for your concern."


    She said, as if thinking of something, looked at Evelyn with concern.


    "By the way, I heard that you had a high fever before, are you okay?"


    Evelyn heard her care and was surprised at a moment

 Chapter 325

    It had been mentioned before that Envy disliked Evelyn so much.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Even when she saw Evelyn in the ward just now,she didn''t show her a good face. Now it was normal that Evelyn would be surprised at her sudden care. However,though she was surprised,she also didn''t show any kindness on her face,"lt''s all right."


    Envy nodded and then chatted with Evelyn casually.


    Although Evelyn felt strange,she still managed.


    When they were talking,the atmosphere was very harmonious, which made Lucas, who was driving in front of them,couldn''t help but smile slightly. But as they talked,the topic turned to their work.


    It seemed that Envy suddenly thought of something.Looking at Evelyn with a soft face,she said with a smile,"By the way,I heard that yourpany has recentlyunched a new design which is very amazing and sold in various channels.Is your designer interested ining to my interview?This interview will be put on ourpany''s fashion magazines,together with your works." Evelyn was stunned.


    "Your interview?"


    Evelyn looked so surprised and unbelievable.After all,those who could be interviewed by Envy were famous celebrities.


    "Yes, I''m very optimistic about this design.It''s a theme that our magazine hasn''t done before. Would you like to try it?"


    How could Envy not know why she was surprise?So she immediately exined it with a smile.


    Evelyn was shocked, but she had no objection.


    After all,the magazines managed by Envy were the wind vane of the fashion world.If her works could be published, either for her works or for her person andpany,there were only benefits and no drawbacks! Also because Evelyn had agreed to be interviewed, in the next two days, Envy became more and more friendly to her.


    She even often came to Evelyn''s new house to find out her and ask for some design concepts on the purpose of work.


    And she would always stayed there for a whole day. Every time Lucas came back,three of them would have dinner together.


    Although Evelyn thought it was strange,she didn''t find any problems, so she had to stop and cooperate with Envy.


    On this day, Envy set an interview time after having learnt a lot of information about Evelyn.


    "At three p.m. this Friday,you can go to ourpany for an interview.I have arranged it over there."


    Hearing this, Evelyn frowned.


    There was no other reason,just because she needed to go on a business trip for two days,for Envy''spany was located in the neighbouring city. "What''s wrong?Can''t you schedule it?"


    Envy saw Evelyn''s embarrassment, and her eyes twinkled.


    Evelyn,shaking her head, said, "It''s OK.I just want to talk to Lucas about this."


    Envy nodded and said nothing.


    In the evening, Lucas came back from thepany and found that Evelyn was packing up her luggage.


    "Do you have a long trip?"


    Evelyn heard his question and told him about the story of the interview.


    Knowing that she was with Envy, Lucas didn''t say anything, but thought of something.He said, "By the way,help me pack some clothes." "Huh?"


    Evelyn looked at it in a puzzled way.


    Lucas exined,"I also need to go to that city that day,just in time to be with you."


    When Evelyn heard this, she couldn''t help being surprised, but she was soon happy.


    Because she didn''t have to be separated from Lucas.


    On the day of departure, Envy came to pick up Evelyn early.


    When she saw that Lucas would also go with them,she was very surprised.


    "Lucas, do you want to go too?"


    She asked,frowning with no trace.


    Because the thing that Lucas would go with them was not in her calction and might even destroy the arrangements she had made."Just there is something to deal with.I''ll be with you." Lucas didn''t notice her difference and responded with a smile.


    Although Envy had guessed the answer,she couldn''t help being lost when he said it himself.


    She really didn''t want Lucas to follow her, but she couldn''t drive people back at the moment.She could only bear the worry in her heart and go with them.


    In the evening,them arrived at the hotel.


    The hotel was scheduled for Envy and was also an enterprise under the name of Miller group.


    Because of the emergency that Lucas also came,which nobody could have foreseen,some temporary adjustments were made immediately.


    After the room was reconditioned, Envy handed the room card to them.


    "Nora, Lucas,you go back to your room to settle down first,ande outter for dinner.I will treat as a host."


    She said with a smile and they did not refuse.


    After that,they took their luggage to the presidential suite,and Mo Li and Cater followed.


    They lived each other in order to protect each other easily.


    Back to the room, Evelyn went to the bathroom to drain the water first.When the water was ready,she asked Lucas to go in and wash,while she was outside finishing her clothes. After a while,Lucas finished washing and came out with a bath towel wrapped around him. His sexy figure made Evelyn lose her mind.


    "Umm?Am I attractive?"


    Lucas,aware of Evelyn''s unusual feeling, rarely got the teasing thought to tempt her,so he moved forward.


    Evelyn nodded stupidly.


    "Very much..."


    Lucas could not help chuckling at her silly appearance.


    "Actually,my body is not only good-looking, but also good to the touch. Do you want to have a try?"


    Evelyn looked at him stupidly,and reached out her hand.


    She touched Lucas''s skin with her fingers,which made her wake up by the moist scalding temperature. "Lucas!"


    She gnashed her teeth and pushed him away.She stared at him angrily.At the same time,she was very upset.


    She even was being boy-crazy in front of him and coveted his body.


    The more she thought about it,the redder her face was. Especially, her fingertips still seemed to have the touch just now,burning her fingers.


    She was worried that maybe this man would misunderstand her as a thirsty woman.


    Lucas was in a good mood when he saw her in such a shy and annoyed manner. He went up to hold her up.


    "Ah-"


    Evelyn eximed,subconsciously surrounding Lucas''s neck,"What are you doing?"


    She stared at him.


    "Of course,I am to satisfy the amatory woman,"He said with a smile


    He finished and put Evelyn on the bed.


    Lying on the bed, Evelyn said angrily,"Who is amatory?"


    She choked back,but her voice was tense.


    Especially seeing Lucas keeping getting closer to her, her heart beat faster.


    When they were about to do that,the untimely sound of the knock on the door rang at this time.


    Evelyn returned to her senses,spit at herself for that she was seduced by him again and escaped from bed.


    "Someone is knocking on the door, I''ll open it."


    She said,running quickly from him.


    "Lucas..."


    When Envy saw the door was opened, she thought it was Lucas,so she hung a bright smile.


    But before she finished her words,she was frozen because she found that the door was opened by Evelyn,especially when she saw the scarlet in Evelyn''s face and the feelings in her eyes.She certainly could guess what the two of them were doing in the room for so long. For a while,the jealousy was intended to spread in her heart.

 Chapter 326

    Evelyn didn''t notice anything strange in her eyes. When opened the door and saw that it was Envy,she felt surprised and asked.


    "Do you have something to talk to us?"


    Envy regained consciousness and refrained the anger in her heart.She just faked a smile and said,"I''m ready,so I juste and ask you.I''ve reserved a ce in a restaurant." Evelyn heard the words and said, "Ummm...Sorry,Miss Miller.You may have to still wait for a while."


    Hearing this, Envy became a little gloomy, but she immediately pretended that she didn''t care, "OK,do you mind if I go in and wait?"


    Although she inquired, she went directly into the room over Evelyn.


    Evelyn looked at her actions, frowned slightly and was somewhat dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything and still treated Envy as a guest.


    "Excuse me,Miss Miller.You can just wait here.After I and Lucas finish changing clothes,we wille out."


    When she finished,she turned and entered the room.


    Envy looked at the room where Evelyn''s figure disappeared. Her eyes were full of weird light.


    Lucas had changed his clothes in the room.


    When he saw Evelyning back, he asked, "Is it Envy?"


    "Yes,it''s Miss Miller.She is waiting outside for us to go to the restaurant."


    Lucas nodded and walked out the door.


    "Then I''ll go out first,and you can change your clothes ande out."


    Evelyn nodded.


    Ten minutester, Evelyn finished packing up and went out.She saw Lucas and Envy talking andughing in the living room.She was notfortable to see this, but she didn''t say anything. After that,the three of them took their assistants and Mo Li to the restaurant.


    The restaurant was also an industry under the Miller group.


    Under the mediation atmosphere of the Envy,all of them enjoyed themselves and were so merry.


    When the banquet was over,in order to have more time to get along with Lucas, Envy proposed to take them around.


    "No,I''ve troubled you a lot today.I''ve been here a few times.I can take Nora to have a look.You can just have a rest."


    Lucas didn''t notice the careful thought of Envy,so he refused directly.


    When hearing this refusal, Envy was frozen.


    She didn''t like it, but if she insisted, it might make Lucas aware of her mind.


    "Well.Then I''ll go back first."


    She responded with slight disappointment.


    Lucas nodded and said, "Be careful on the road."


    Hearing his words, she smiled again.But the smile on her face seemed poorer.


    Looking at her smile that was worse than crying, Mo Li felt so happy and her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Just before her smilested for a while, Lucas''s also made her smile frozen.


    "Mo Li,you can go back to the hotel,too."


    Mo Li was stunned.Then she regained consciousness and didn''t want to leave, so she persuaded,"Sir, let me follow you.This is not Kyoto after all.In case of anything,I can protect you." When Evelyn heard this, she thought Mo Li was right.


    Especially Envy had been kidnapped once because of them several days before,which made her very uneasy.


    When she was trying to help persuade, Lucas refused directly.


    "No,you can go back."


    Then he walked into the crowd directly with Evelyn.


    Seeing their leave, Mo Li felt so angry and stamped her feet hard.


    At the same time, her heart was full of envy.


    How could she not know that Lucas left her to take Nora to date!


    Actually it was.


    Lucas left with Evelyn and came to the famous pedestrian street in the city.


    Although Evelyn knew that Lucas wanted to be alone with her,she couldn''t help worrying.


    Especially considering the previous kidnapping,she was afraid that those people would appear suddenly.


    "Lucas,you should have kept Mo Li."She said.


    .


    When Lucas heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly,pulled Evelyn in and said with a smile,"So you are used to be stared at when you are having a date?" Date...


    Evelyn was shocked to hear this.


    She looked at Lucas in a dazed way, her heart was throbbing andplicated, but more was sweet.


    In his opinion,the trip was a date.


    "I don''t mean that!"


    She retorted shyly. Her white face was dyed a little crimson,which made Lucas''s mouth dry.He wished he could take a bite.


    Maybe because his intention was too obvious, Evelyn was in a panic.


    She was so familiar with the look.


    He must be have the strong desire to eat her up.He used to look at her like this in bed.


    At present,her heart trembled and she pulled Lucas to escape without thinking.


    "Aren''t we shopping?Let''s go."


    Lucas watched the back of Evelyn pulling him hurriedly,and the smile on his face could not help spreading.


    Chuckles were no longer suppressed.With his handsome appearance, he attracted many women around him to look at him and envy them.


    "That man is so handsome and dotes on his girlfriend. How envious..."


    "Yes,as expected,good men all belong to other girls."


    "I want to know if there are any other brothers in the handsome boy''s family."


    Evelyn was embarrassed to hear these praise words, but her heart was sweet like drinking honey,which made her smile brighter.


    After wandering in the pedestrian street for a long time, Evelyn had bought many special snacks,which made her belly so full and she couldn''t walk away,so she asked Lucast to take her back.


    ...


    At noon the next day, Lucas and Evelyn were resting in their room,and Envy came.


    She followed the dining car.


    "Miss Davis, Lucas,aren''t I disturbing you?I see it''s almost time.I order lunch for you and send it to you."


    She smiled and entered the door,while signalled the waiter to leave.


    "You are well prepared. Nora and I are going to have dinner downstairs."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Lucas responded with a smile and then called Evelyn to have a meal.


    Although Evelyn felt that Envy seemed too warm-hearted to them, she didn''t think much when she thought of their cooperation and the fact that she was Lucas''s friend.


    Next,when the three had finished their meal, Envy mentioned her intention.


    "Miss Davis,the interview starts at two o''clock in the afternoon.We''ll go now.We have half an hour to prepare."


    Evelyn had no objection to her work arrangement.


    "You can just arrange it.I''ll try my best to cooperate with you."


    Envy nodded when she heard this,then she immediately said goodbye to Lucas.


    "Lucas,I''ll take Miss Davis to thepany first. Let''s meetter."


    Lucas nodded and told them to be careful on the way.Then he went to the branch office.


    After more than ten minutes, Evelyn followed Envy to thepany.


    Just as she got off the car,what she saw was a high-rise tower towering into the cloud.Under the sunlight,it reflected the majestic blue light and showed its majesty and splendor. Tworge English letters of "NK" stood on the top of the building,which could not be ignored.

 Chapter 327

    Evelyn Davis followed Envy Miller into the office building, and Mo Li followed from behind.


    "Hello, Chief Inspector."


    "Chief Inspector Miller."


    Along the appearance of the three people, many employees of thepany stopped to greet Envy Miller respectfully.


    Envy Miller responded one by one, then took Evelyn Davis to the elevator, and went to the multimedia room.


    "This is our interview room. We will do the interview here."


    Evelyn Davis nodded and looked around.


    When she saw a set of advanced mechanical tools, she could not help sighing.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As expected, arge brandpany like NK had finished production in one line.


    Naturally, Envy Miller did not miss the exmation in her eyes. Smiling, she still took Evelyn visit thepany and then arranged someone to do make up for her.


    In less than half an hour, Evelyn Davis came out in a professional outfit, with delicate and elegant make up on her face. She was charming in her modesty which made Envy Miller jealous.


    She found that Evelyn Davis'' appearance and temperament were not inferior to her, even more gentle and lovely than her.


    Did Lucas Hawk treat her especially because of her tenderness?


    After all, the education she received since she was a child had destroyed such nature.


    She was messy in her mind, suddenly, an idea came to her mind.


    She waved to an assistant and whispered in her ear.


    The assistant''s eyes shed a sense of shock after hearing her words. After a look, the assistant nodded to Envy Miller and left the room.


    Shortly after she left, Evelyn Davis approached Envy Miller.


    "Miss Miller, is the interview starting now?"


    Hearing this, Envy Miller suddenly apologized to Evelyn Davis and said, "Excuse me, Miss Davis, there is a machine failure here. The interview may be dyed for an hour or two."


    When Evelyn Davis heard this, she thought it was weird, but she could not think of anything wrong. She could onlyugh at the corner of her mouth and said, "It''s okay. I can wait a moment."


    Envy Miller naturally expected her answer, but the smile on her face was not sincere. She said with a smile, "Okay. I''ll arrange you to go to the reception room. When it''s fixed here, I''ll let you know." Evelyn Davis nodded and went to the reception room with the assistant assigned by Envy Miller.


    Mo Li came with Evelyn Davis. Before she left she looked at Envy Miller deeply.


    The look on her face startled Envy Miller. She thought Mo Li had seen through her tricks.


    However, when she saw Mo Li leaving without saying anything, she let go of her worries.


    She looked at her eyes, as if to understand something.


    After Evelyn went to the assistant room with the assistant, she seemed to have been forgotten.


    She was ying her cell phone in and felt bored while Mo Li sat not far from her with sarcasm in her eyes.


    Time went by.


    From two o''clock in the afternoon until nightfall, thepany''s staff was almost off duty and Envy Miller seemed to think about them now.


    "Excuse me, Miss Davis, I''m sorry for keeping you this long. The machine has been repaired."


    She came to the reception room in person to take Evelyn Davis to the multimedia room.


    Although Evelyn Davis lookedfortable and epted her smiling face and apologize in the beginning, she was actually angry. Fortunately, there was no problem in her interview.


    Envy Miller and Evelyn Davis also entered the working state. They began to interview each other with questions and answers. "Where does Miss Davis'' inspiration usuallyes from."


    "It''s hard to tell. Sometimes it''s meditation, sometimes it''s going out to y and participate in art exhibitions to get inspirations."


    "In this way, Miss Davis'' talents are unique, but I heard that Miss Davis was not born as an orthodox designer. Has Miss Davis ever thought about studying in the future?" With the deepening of the topic, the interview of Envy Miller was more and more incisive.


    Although, her questions were not separated from the design, they did have specific meaning.


    Evelyn Davis heard it and looked at Envy Miller deeply.


    She was not sure if it''s intentional or if it''s the question she asked.


    In the end, she was witty to avoid the trap of one question to another.


    After an interview, apart from the unfriendly content of the interview, others were amiable.


    Especially, Envy Miller knew that this interview question made Evelyn Davis unhappy. After that, she apologized to her.


    "Miss Davis, I''m sorry, the question just now was too sharp. It was decided by thepany temporarily. I didn''t discuss it first with you. I hope you don''t mind." Evelyn Davis listened to her apology, but did not think much about it.


    After all, she knew that some interview would change temporarily.


    After hearing these words, Envy Miller''s eyes shed with disdain and immediately said, "Anyway, it was my fault. So, let''s have dinner together, I''ll make amends to Miss Davis." Evelyn Davis looked at the time and shook her head, "I''m thankful for your kind intentions, but it''ste now. Lucas is still waiting for me in the hotel. I want to go back first." Listening to her words, Envy Miller''s smile faded a lot. At the same time, she was even more jealous.


    However, she did not show it and continued, "I won''t force Miss Davis to stay. I don''t want to make Lucas Hawk worry."


    When Evelyn Davis heard this familiar tone, she was very upset, but she did not say anything. She nodded and left with Mo Li.


    When they left thepany, they were ready to take a taxi back to the hotel.


    Mo Li suddenly found several line of sightsing from different directions around her.


    It was obvious that they were being watched.


    She seemed to think of something. She saw clearly that a pair of eyes were looking at her.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Don''t go anywhere."


    When she finished, she left directly.


    Evelyn Davis looked at her indifferent back, feeling she didn''t carry a body guard, but a princess. She stood still at the gate. However, she did not know that her every move at this time was being watched by Envy Miller at the high building.


    There was gloom in her eyes, then she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After a while, Yao Si''s voice came up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Envy Miller said a cold voice, "They are ready to leave. You can find a chance to start."


    She said as if thinking of something and reminded again, "Remember, I want her to disappearpletely."


    "Okay." said Yao Si with a chuckle.


    The phone was hung up.


    Envy Miller put down her mobile phone and looked at Evelyn Davis''s figure again, then a bloodthirsty smile showed on her face. This woman would not be able to escape this time!

 Chapter 328

    Evelyn Davis didn''t know the potential crisis around her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She waited for Mo Li for a while, thinking that Mo Li shoulde out soon. Then she went to the street to hail the taxi, so that they could leave after Mo Li returned. However, at this time, several ck cars suddenly rushed over the street, and stopped directly in front of Evelyn Davis.


    ''Bang'' the door opened from the inside, a big ck man sitting in the car.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted. Her expression suddenly changed.


    Just because she found these people were those foreigners who chased them abroad. Especially the man was fierce and had obvious bad intentions.


    She turned around and wanted to run into NK Company. However, there were several foreigners behind her and blocked her.


    They surrounded Evelyn Davis in a circle.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Evelyn Davis stopped for a while and watched the people around her alertly.


    "Miss Davis needn''t be afraid. Our boss wants to invite Miss Davis to have a meal. He hopes Miss Davis can ept the invitation."


    The headed ck man said. He was about to catch Evelyn Davis.


    How could Evelyn Davis let them catch her?


    Holding her handbag, she patted the ck man''s hand and found a way to escape.


    "Help......"


    She screamed in panic as she escaped, hoping that the security of NK Company would notice the situation here, or had a heroic passerby to help her. However, she didn''t know that NK''s security had been called away by Envy Miller when Yao Si went into action.


    As for the passers-by, because there weren''t many people in midnight, and when they saw this group of fierce foreigners, few people had the courage to help. Therefore, it caused Evelyn Davis being isted and helpless.


    Evelyn Davis saw those foreigners were about to catch her. Instead of cing hopes on others, she started to find ways to escape.


    Fortunately, she didn''t not wear very high heel shoes today, so it was not difficult to run. In addition, she was petite, so she ran around in front of this group of tall foreigners. All of a sudden, a catch-up scene took ce on the street.


    "Go way."


    Evelyn Davis desperately ran forward in order to get rid of those foreigners and run into the crowd.


    At this time, she only cared about escaping,pletely forgetting Mo Li.


    She didn''t know that Mo Li, who had been forgotten by her, was watching the scene of her being caught quietly not far behind her.


    Every time when Evelyn Davis had a chance to escape the catching of those foreigners, Mo Li always destroyed it just to the good point.


    Finally, after she ran for two streets, she was tired and could no longer run.


    She held the wall to breath hard. It didn''t wait for her calmed down that foreigners behind her chased her.


    They caught Evelyn Davis without pity.


    "Watch out. If you run again, I will break your leg!"


    The headed man menaced viciously.


    "Let me go.......


    Evelyn Davis struggled relentlessly, but she was exhausted and she had no energy to break free.


    Feeling her noisy, they knocked her out.


    "Take away!"


    The head man saw that Evelyn Davis was fainted, gave her to his men, andmanded.


    As they left, Mo Li came out from the corner.


    She stared at the foreigners taking away Evelyn Davis until they got on the car and left. Then she disappeared and returned to the NKpany, pretending to look out of the bathroom and looking for Evelyn Davis. "Nora Davis!"


    She walked around the gate several times. Naturally this movement also attracted Envy Miller''s attention. Envy Miller stared at Mo Li''s back, smiledcently, and turned away with snorting.


    At this time, she had received news from Yao Si, knowing that the man had seeded.


    As long as things went well, there would be no Nora Davis in this world.


    She talked to herself. Apparently, she didn''t notice Mo Li''s whereabouts before.


    Mo Li did not know that her actions were seen. After looking for several times, she did not notify Lucas Hawk and took a taxi back to the hotel. Later, Lucas Hawk came back from the branchpany. He found that Evelyn Davis wasn''t in the room. He could not help but frown.


    He subconsciously took out his mobile to contact her. However, the call was connected, but no one answered.


    He had no ideas. He could only make a phone call to Mo Li. Then he knew that Mo Li was in the hotel so he asked her toe over. "Where''s Mrs. Hawk?"


    When he saw Mo Li, he immediately asked Evelyn Davis'' whereabouts.


    Although Mo Li knew the purpose of Lucas Hawk to call her, she felt very ufortable when she heard it in person.


    "Didn''t Mrs. Hawke back?"


    She pretended to ask in surprise, but Lucas Hawk frowned.


    "Didn''t I let you follow her? Why don''t you even know her whereabouts?"


    Mo Li heard this. She was so jealous. She pretended to be wronged: "I want to follow Mrs. Hawk, but Mrs. Hawk does not give me the chance."


    Lucas Hawk frowned, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Mo Li didn''t hide the truth. She told him that she didn''t see Evelyn Davis after she went out of the bathroom.


    "Since you told her not to walk around, she could not walk around. It must something happened. I''ll look for her."


    Lucas Hawk did not believe that Evelyn Davis would leave without follow the warning. He got up and nned to find her.


    When Mo Li saw this, how could she let him go?


    "Sir, Mrs. Hawk is an adult. She will definitely contact us if something happens, but now we haven''t gotten anything. Maybe Mrs. Hawk goes some ces to y and doesn''t want us to bother her." Lucas Hawk listened to her words, and then saw her standing in front of him. His eyes became cold.


    He wasn''t clear about others, but he knew that Evelyn Davis would never miss his call.


    For this reason, he was sure about that something happened to Evelyn Davis.


    Mo Li was frightened by the coldness in his eyes.


    She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lucas Hawk''s cold voice.


    "Go out!"


    Mo Li trembled and finally left the room.


    Lucas Hawk looked at the back of her departure. His eyes shed relentlessly. He immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Cater Wood.


    "Let someone immediately investigate the surveince near NK Company and find out where Mrs. Hawk is."


    Cater Wood didn''t know what happened, but when he heard Lucas Hawk''s anxious voice, he dared not ck off and immediately hung up the phone to find Mrs. Hawk.


    Less than half an hour, there was news from Cater Wood.


    He was anxious and came to the room with thetest information.


    "Mr. Hawk, something happened to Mrs. Hawk!"


    When Lucas Hawk heard this, even if he had already guessed it, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "What happened?"


    He asked with a deep voice.


    Cater Wood took his workputer and ced it in front of Lucas Hawk.


    There was a video ying on it. It was a scene of Evelyn Davis being chased and finally caught in the car. Lucas Hawk was furious after watching.


    He naturally recognized that these people were a group of those who had previously kidnapped Envy Miller.


    He did not expect that these people would dare tomit crimes under the repeated suppression of him and the police.

 Chapter 329

    Lucas Hawk watched the video. His face fell.


    Cater Wood was terrified by the angering from him, but still asked daringly.


    "Mr. Hawk, are you going to send someone to rescue Mrs. Hawk?"


    Lucas Hawk pulled himself back from his thoughts, gave him a cold look, and immediately made arrangements.


    "Let someone immediately investigate where the car went, and let all the staffe over!"


    Cater Wood did not dare to dy, immediately went to carry out.


    At the same time, Evelyn Davis, who was caught in the car, was originally knocked out. As a result, she slowly woke up in less than ten minutes.


    In the midst of confusion, the picture before thea passed through her mind like a movie yback, making her expression suddenly change, and she sat up excitedly, struggling to jump out of the car. However, her movement was not as fast as the ck man beside her. She was even mercilessly pushed down on the chassis by the ck man.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Ah..."


    Because the car was remodeled, the second half of themercial car was empty.


    Evelyn Davis felt pain and rolled twice. Finally, she shrank in the corner.


    She looked at the big men in horror and asked, "Who are you? Why are you arresting me?"


    As soon as the words came out, those ck men just nced at her but didn''t answer her.


    Evelyn Davis was unwilling to be caught, especially when she saw a few big men ignore her and began to close their eyes and repose, she once again dared to approach the door.


    However, it didn''t wait for her get close to the door that her cor was gripped by someone again.


    "Woman, if you don''t want to suffer, it''s better not to move."


    She heard the impatience voice of the maning from behind her.


    Evelyn Davis looked at the door near at her hand and struggled: "A*****e, let me go. I want to get off!"


    She punched and kicked the man. She wanted to break free, but she didn''t know that the actions annoyed these foreign men even more.


    "Noisy, shut up!"


    The man shouted. At the same time, he pulled out his gun against Evelyn Davis'' temple.


    When Evelyn Davis felt something cold on her temple, she suddenly became stiff.


    Especially after knowing what was on her head, she shivered involuntarily.


    Her eyes were full of fear. She didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    When the man saw this, he packed up his weapon with satisfaction and let go of her.


    Evelyn Davis got freedom and immediately shrank into the corner.


    She didn''t know how long it took before the car finally stopped.


    "Get off!"


    Those foreign men got out of the car first, and then stared at Evelyn Davis fiercely.


    Evelyn Davis got off the car with fear. She found herself being taken to a vi.


    She looked around subconsciously, trying to find out if she had any chance to escape, but found that there were also many foreign men patrolling around the vi.


    She couldn''t. She could only give up the thought about escaping and follow these foreigners into the vi.


    "Boss, she''s here."


    As soon as they entered the living room, she saw an effeminate foreign man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    This person was Yao Si.


    He looked up and down Evelyn Davis.


    He saw her small face, apanied by her professional suit today, capable of carrying the woman''s coquettishness. The woman he caught now was not the same style as he caught before at all, but also a rare beauty. He couldn''t help but sigh that Lucas Hawk had a good fortune.


    While he observed Evelyn Davis, Evelyn Davis also observed him.


    Evelyn Davis could clearly feel the danger of this man. His exquisite facial features were not like other men. His gloomy eyes made people feel cold and fear, as if he was like a poisonous snake which could attack human at any time. "Who are you? What the hell do you want to do?"


    She resisted the fear in her heart, looked at him and questioned him.


    Yao Si looked at her nervous expression and he smiled, "Miss Davis, rest assured. I won''t hurt you. I just want to use you to get something. As long as I get the thing, I promise I won''t hurt you. I will also let you leave." After hearing this, Evelyn Davis was shocked. She also knew something.


    When she was arrested before, she guessed that these people came for Lucas Hawk. However, she didn''t expect that after failing so many times, they did not give up, and even arrested her to threaten Lucas Hawk. For a moment, she was anxious and upset.


    If she knew it would like be this, she would follow Mo Li to the bathroom together, then she would not be caught, which made her be a burden to Lucas Hawk.


    She was silent, but Yao Si didn''t care. He waved to his men to let his men take her away.


    Evelyn Davis knew that she couldn''t run away and didn''t struggle anymore.


    After waiting for her to leave the living room, Yao Si picked up his phone to dial out a phone number.


    ...


    Hotel Presidential Suite.


    Lucas Hawk was still waiting for Cater Wood''s news, but at this time the phone rang and it was a strange phone call.


    He thought of a possibility. His face clouded over and answered the phone.


    But he did not speak immediately, he just waited for the other party to speak first.


    After listening to the silence on the phone, Yao Si naturally knew Lucas Hawk''s mind. He chuckled.


    "Mr. Hawk, would you like to know where your wife is?"


    Lucas Hawk heard the words and looked extremely gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    Yao Si chuckled and teased: "Mr. Hawk has confronted me so many times. Why do you ask me? I don''t believe you don''t know who I am."


    Lucas Hawk was so angry by his calm tone.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    He squeezed his hand tightly and questioned sharply.


    Yao Si smiled: "Of course I want something from Mr. Hawk. I thought Mr. Hawk knew it well."


    He said and the smile on the corner of his mouth also became bloodthirsty: "Mr. Hawk had better think carefully, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will do something to your wife." Lucas Hawk was a little anxious when he heard the threat.


    Obviously, this man came for Nora Davis, but he didn''t know that the thing was in her hand, and mistakenly thought he took it.


    He wondered. He was relieved, at least that would ensure Nora Davis'' safety.


    However, he was worried again.


    Although he knew that thing might be on Nora Davis'' hand, Nora Davis didn''t know. He was worried that if Nora Davis said something wrong, she would be in danger at that time. He squinted and thought.


    Yao Si did not urge him.


    After a minute, Lucas Hawk had a decision. He said, "Okay, that U disk, I can give it to youpletely, but I want my wife to be intact!"


    He deliberately aggravated the word U disk, making him mistakenly believe that something was in his hands.


    When Yao Si heard him say something specific, he was even more convinced.


    "Well, you''re very sensitive"


    He smiled coldly, then said the ce of the transaction.


    "So, we will meet in the pavilion of Jinyang Mountain tomorrow afternoon."


    After Lucas Hawk heard that, he had no opinion and agreed.


    As soon as Lucas Hawk was about to hang up the phone, Yao Si''s warning came into his ears again.


    "Remember, only you cane here. If I see the second person, don''t me me! I will kill your wife."

 Chapter 330

    Lucas listened to the threat and hung up calmly.


    He called back Cater and Mo Li and outlined what they have talked on the phone.


    "I''ll go up alone tomorrow. Cater, you and Mo Li will be at the foot of the mountain to get ready for assistance."


    He told them the n, and Cater and Mo Li had a look of dissent.


    But Cater didn''t say anything, because he had been around Lucas for a long time, and he understood that every decision Lucas made had his own considerations. But Mo Li didn''t think so.


    However, the more you cared about, the more it was chaotic, especially at this time, she was not only dissatisfied, but also burning with jealousy.


    She didn''t expect that her Mr. hawk was willing to take risks for Nora.


    "I don''t agree. Mr. Hawk, it is too dangerous for you!"


    She made objections.


    Lucas took a cold look at her and said firmly: "I have decided. Go and get ready."


    Mo Li was not reconciled. She still wanted to persuade.


    But before she could open her mouth, Lucas interrupted.


    "Mo Li, if you''re really worried about me, you shouldn''t have got youngdy into danger, or should I remind you that how many times you''ve failed to perform your duties?" His tone was neither cold nor warm, which made Mo Li''s face turn pale.


    Lucas saw that, didn''t care, and said softly, "Get out!"


    Cater saw the anger on Mr. hawk''s face and hurriedly took Mo Li away to prepare for tomorrow.


    The next day, Lucas stayed up almost overnight for being worried about Evelyn.


    In the morning, Cater came to report what had been done.


    "President, everything is ready."


    Lucas nodded. After lunch, he drove to Jinyang mountain alone.


    Mo Li watched her Mr. hawk leave, extremely worried.


    She stealthily followed Lucas when Cater didn''t pay attention to her.


    At the same time, Envy learned about their deal.


    Thinking of that Yao Si was a dangerous man, she couldn''t help worrying about Lucas and finally contacted Yao Si.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the phone was answered, the impatient voice of Yao Si was heard.


    "I heard that you wanted Lucas to see you alone?"


    She held the cell phone tightly and asked nervously.


    When Yao Si heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a slight smile, "I didn''t expect you to be well informed. Yes, so what?" Envy heard the words, and she suddenly felt jumpy.


    "I don''t care what you want from Lucas, you''re not allowed to hurt him!"


    Yao Si narrowed his eyes and didn''t respond immediately.


    And Envy was even more jumpy after she didn''t heard his answer for a long time.


    She bravely threatened: "If you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go."


    Yao Si listened to her, and an interested look shed in his eyes.


    "Miss Miller, don''t worry. As long as your sweetheart honestly hand over what I want, I will not hurt him."


    After that, he just hung up.


    Because he got a report from his men. Lucas was here.


    "Alone?"


    He put away his cell phone and asked with raising his eyebrow.


    "Checked. He''s alone."


    He replied respectfully. What he said surprised Yao Si.


    "It seems that he does care about this woman."


    He rubbed his chin, said to himself, and immediately waved, "Bring him in."


    The subordinate nodded and turned away.


    After a while, Lucas followed the subordinate to the pavilion.


    He nced at Yao Si and continued to looked around.


    He saw foreigners standing around the pavilion, but the one he wanted to see was not here.


    "Here I am, and where is Evelyn?"


    Hearing this, Yao Si said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. hawk, your wife is OK."


    With that, he pped his hands and Evelyn was brought up from the pavilion''s back under his men''s control.


    "Lucas."


    Evelyn was surprised to see Lucas. At the same time, she was also nervous.


    Because she didn''t see Mo Li and others, obviously Lucas came alone.


    She couldn''t help worrying. After all, these kidnappers outnumbered them. If they got what they wanted and then wanted to kill her, the hostage, they would bemb to the ughter. Before she could ask Lucas to leave, Yao Si asked.


    "Mr. hawk, what is the thing that I wanted?"


    After Lucas saw that Evelyn was unharmed, he turned to look at Yao Si.


    "Of course, I brought what you wanted, but you have to let her go first and let us leave, then I can give it to you."


    He calmly talked with Yao Si about the conditions.


    Yao Si narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lucas responded fearlessly, "Just in case."


    "After all, you wanted me toe alone. I have no guarantee here, so I have to keep a card up my sleeve," he said, and a glint of calction shed in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Yao Si''s face darkened.


    "So you didn''t bring the U-Disk!"


    It was not a question, but a affirmation.


    Lucas''s face changed slightly, and it soon recovered.


    "Who told you that? Just in case, I put it in another ce. As long as you let us go and send another person to go with me, I will give it to you."


    His calm response made Yao Si hesitate.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He didn''t know that Lucas was just fooling him.


    Lucas didn''t have any U-Disk at all. He just wanted to save Evelyn by saying so.


    As long as there was no hostage, even if they fell into a conflict then, he had no worries.


    And the the two''s negotiation was also heard by Evelyn, setting off a huge wave in her heart.


    At this time, she suddenly understood that the man carried out kidnapping again and again was for a U disk.


    At the same time, she suddenly thought of the unexined extra U-Disk in her handbag when she went to Mn some time ago.


    Maybe that was what they were looking for?


    She seemed to find out the horrendous truth, but at the same time, she was very upset.


    It turned out that she was the cause of all these recent troubles.


    She thought about it and looked at Lucas with strong guilt.


    At this time, Yao Si spoke again.


    "Send my men to go with you? Why should I believe you?


    Lucas didn''t speak. Evelyn couldn''t help but be worried.


    She has guessed what Lucas said before was for. He just wanted to get her out.


    At the moment, hearing Yao Si''s query, she was worried about that Lucas would expose. So she cut in,"Now you have no choice but to let us go, trust him. Otherwise, you can''t get that thing!" After she finished, Lucas and Yao Si both looked at her.


    After hearing what she said, Lucas was jumpy for fear that Evelyn would say something wrong.


    Evelyn noticed the worry in his eyes, winked at him, and looked at Yao Si again.


    "I think that thing is important to you, right? If something happens to us here, you can never get it."


    After that, her eyes rested back on Lucas.


    Lucas has understood what she meant and nodded to echo her.

 Chapter 331

    Hearing what they said, Yao Si narrowed his eyes and looked at them, chuckled and said, "I can promise you, but at least you should let me know if the U disk is intact in your hands, otherwise, who knows if you are lying to me." Lucas''s look turned stiff when he heard this.


    As it was mentioned before, he didn''t have the U-Disk that they wanted at all. If he took it out, he would be exposed.


    Evelyn was also in anxiety, too.


    Because she knew Lucas didn''t have the U-Disk at all.


    She nced at Yao Si and forced herself to calm down.


    "Lucas, No."


    She stopped Lucas and said to Yao Si, "Your golden U-Disk is so important. Who do you think will always carry it?"


    Yao Si heard Evelyn urately say the color of the U-Disk. his eyes were bright, and he could be sure that they had the U-Disk.


    He nced at Evelyn and turned his eyes to look at Lucas.


    "In that case, I can grant your request and let Miss Davis go first."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He said, gesturing to his men to let Evelyn go.


    Evelyn was free and immediately walked to Lucas.


    "Any injuries?"


    Lucas saw Evelyning and asked her with concern immediately.


    Listening to his words, Evelyn was moved and "updated by "then shook her head. "Don''t worry, they didn''t hurt me." When Lucas heard her saying that she was ok, he waspletely relieved.


    Yao Si watched the them talking and did not disturb them.


    He waited for a while, then said again: "OK, Mr. hawk, since I have released your wife, should you take me to get my thing?" Hearing the words, Evelyn looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    Lucas''s face remained the same, nodding: "Sure."


    Yao Si saw this, narrowed his eyes and waved to his men to prepare the car.


    "Please."


    When the car came, Yao Si invited the two to get in.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas and silently asked him what should they do.


    Lucas gave her a reassuring look and took her to get in the car.


    "Address!"


    After getting in the car, Yao Si asked Lucas to give him the address.


    Lucas said an inn at the foot of the mountain. Yao Si told his men to go there directly without any doubt.


    Within ten minutes, they arrived at the inn.


    Because it was an Inn around the scenic, its rooms were all separated.


    Instead of letting Lucas and Evelyn out of the car immediately, Yao Si asked his men to check around. "Boss, no ambush."


    A few minutester, his trusted subordinate went to the window to report.


    Then Yao Si motioned Lucas and Evelyn to get off.


    "Get off. Give me the U-disk and you''ll be free."


    When Evelyn heard this, she looked at Lucas nervously and didn''t know what he was going to give to Yao Si.


    However, Lucas was unaware of her nervousness, and then led Evelyn to the inn room.


    Yao Si followed them vigntly.


    After a while they arrived at the room, Lucas turned on the light and the room lit up at once.


    Yao Si stood at the door, nced at the clean room, and looked at Lucas coldly.


    "Where is it?"


    "Just a moment," Lucas replied, with his face remained unchanged.


    Then he took Evelyn to the tea table in the room, as if he was really going to take out something.


    Who knows, he didn''t take any U-Disk, but grabbed the kettle on the tea table and smashed it at Yao Si.


    Yao Si saw what was flying to him, and subconsciously tilted his head.


    Just then, Lucas grabbed Evelyn and jumped out the window of the room quickly.


    Fortunately, these Inn rooms were all two floors which were not very high.


    They jumped through the window and were not hurt, but Lucas still asked uneasily, "Did you hurt?"


    Evelyn shook her head and was about to speak when she saw Yao Si chasing them to the window from the corner of her eye. "I''m fine. Run."


    Lucas naturally saw the gloomy Yao Si, pulling Evelyn to run.


    Yao Si looked at the figures of the two running away. He knew that he has been tricked, so he was furious.


    "After them!"


    He snapped to order, and his men epted the order at once.


    Lucas saw theming after them, and led Evelyn to the woods. With the moonlight, their tracks could be covered a little. "Freeze!"


    "Damn it, freeze!"


    Those foreign big men didn''t know the terrain of Jinyang mountain. Even if they were well-trained, they were very upset about the natural fence in the forest. So they scolded Lucas and Evelyn along the way. Lucas ignored thempletely, heading to one direction with Evelyn desperately.


    Evelyn has never experienced such a trip. At this time, she was scared and nervous, especially when she saw the people getting closer and closer behind her, she had her heart in her mouth. "Lucas, they...They are almost catching up."


    She said in panic with a trembled voice.


    Lucas felt her fear and held her hand more tight.


    "Trust me, we will be okay!"


    His voice was soothing. His firm eyes made Evelyn stunned, and eased her fluster.


    "Okay!"


    She nodded her head hard to show that she believed him.


    Lucas saw this, pulled her to continue to run, simultaneously pressed the wireless contact device on him.


    "Cater, now, we are running in the predetermined direction. Come with our men quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Cater epted the order, and then took men to meet them immediately.


    Evelyn heard that Cater woulde to support them, so she was relieved.


    She rxed her taut body, and the sense of crisis just now disappeared. As the result, the feeling of fatigue of her body emerged, so her feet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    "Ah-"


    At this time, she was caught by the withered vine and fell forward.


    Lucas also stumbled because of her, but he did not fall down.


    "Nora, are you ok?"


    Lucas went to check Evelyn and helped her get up.


    "I''m okay!"


    Evelyn shook her head and stood up with Lucas'' help. At the same time, her face changed greatly because she found that those man who were chasing them were getting closer and closer. "Lucas, run."


    She grabbed Lucas and turned to run.


    At this time, Lucas heard a dull sound, followed by a sound that something was cut through in the air.


    She saw his face darken sharply, then he pounced on Evelyn.


    "Hum!"


    He tightly hugged Evelyn, and his body trembled. The sharp pain on his shoulder made him grunt.


    In the dark, a silent bullet hit his left shoulder.


    Evelyn didn''t hear the bullet, so she didn''t know about Lucas''s injury.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Subconsciously, she thought Lucas''s action was strange. She asked with her head tilted.


    Lucas, enduring the sharp pain in his shoulder, frowned, "I''m OK, run!"


    With that, before Evelyn could ask again, he took her to run again.


    But the route was changed from a path at the beginning to a mountain road.


    They changed it in case the people behind them would shoot again.


    He didn''t expect these people to be so daring. They carried private guns in the territory, and they even dared to shoot!

 Chapter 332

    Lucas took Evelyn to wind down the mountain road and finally got away from those pursuers. "Nora, is anyone catching up?"


    Lucas asked with cold sweat on his face.


    Evelyn didn''t notice because she was nervous. She listened to him and looked back.


    "Lucas, I don''t think those people areing."


    Lucas was relieved to hear that.


    "Let''s go ahead. Cater. They''re almost there."


    He said, and took Evelyn to run again, but his pace was not so fast like before.


    Evelyn nodded, followed him out of the woods and onto a road.


    At this time, a car suddenly sped from a distance and stopped in front of them.


    Evelyn was startled. Lucas''s face changed a little, and managed to protect Evelyn behind him.


    "Mr. Hawk, I finally find you."


    Mo Li happily got off the car, but when she saw Lucas protecting Evelyn, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Lucas didn''t notice her change. He was relieved when he saw that it was her.


    "Mo Li, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fell forward.


    Evelyn and Mo Li were shocked.


    "Mr.Hawk."


    "Lucas."


    They squatted down to catch Lucas at the same time, but Mo Li was more skilful than Evelyn.


    And she moved faster than Evelyn. So Evelyn could only watch Mo Li hold Lucas in her arms and then her face darkened.


    "Mr. Hawk, wake up."


    Mo Li called Lucas nervously, ignoring Evelyn''s face.


    It was just then that she found Lucas''s face very pale. She smelled a strong smell of blood and touched a thick moist ce with her hand, which made her pupils shrink. Evelyn didn''t know about Mo Li''s discovery. She watched Mo Li holding Lucas without doing any first aid. She was very worried, especially Lucas was unconscious at the time. "Lucas......"


    She wanted to go over and check Lucas. Before her hand touched Lucas, Mo Li pushed her away with a rush. "Don''t touch Mr. Hawk!"


    "Hiss -"


    Evelyn was unprepared and pushed to the ground by her. Her left hand''s skin was scraped on the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    She stared at Mo Li with a calm face.


    Mo Li stared at her coldly. Obviously, Evelyn didn''t know about the injury of Mr. Hawk.


    She was angry and jealous at the thought.


    She knew it without thinking that Mr.Hawk must have been hurt for the woman, and he didn''t say anything and managed to get here to keep her from worrying. "Nothing, but for Mr. Hawk, I''m going to take him back first. You can wait here for Cater."


    She said, holding Lucas and getting in the car.


    Evelyn was uneasy, and immediately stood up to follow her, "I''ll go with you."


    Then she noticed Lucas''s face and couldn''t help being worried.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Li sneered: "Nora, isn''t it toote for you to care about Mr. Hawk?"


    Evelyn was shocked. Mo Li didn''t want to waste time on her. It was more important to save Lucas at the time.


    She held Lucas to get in the car, but she didn''t expect Lucas to hold on to Evelyn tightly even if he was unconscious.


    Evelyn stumbled forward with inertia because of his action, and when she collected herself and saw Mo Li leaving, she immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    She couldn''t be at ease if Mo Li to took Lucas away alone, and she tried to follow her into the car.


    Mo Li was angry to see it.


    At this time, she saw Evelyn is persistent, so she couldn''t help scolding her with anger.


    "What can you do if you go with us? What can you do except being a drag on Mr. Hawk?"


    With that, she forced their hands to separate and pushed Evelyn away hard.


    "Go away!"


    After that, she ignored Evelyn and put Lucas in the car and immediately closed the door. She went to the driver''s seat, opened the door, got in the car and closed the door. Her actions were in one smooth motion, and then she disappeared in Evelyn''s astonishment. Evelyn watched the car go further and further, and her face was full of annoyance.


    She wanted to go after the car, but how could two legspare with a four wheeled car.


    Even because of running fast, she fell to the ground and sprained her ankle.


    Mo Li drove and saw Evelyn fall down because of chasing the car. She raised her mouth corner coldly and elerated to leave.


    Evelyn fell to the ground and watched the car disappear. She had no choice but stand up again.


    Just when she was going to knock the dust out of her clothes, she smelled the bloody on her hands. She was stunned.


    She did fell just now. Although there were bruises, she did not bleed at all.


    But where did the dried bloode from?


    Just when she was wondering, she suddenly saw there is a pool of dark color in the ce where Lucas had just fallen.


    It wasn''t until then that she realized Lucas was hurt.


    She was shocked and turned pale, and understood why Mo Li would suddenly treat her in that way. She was upset about herself and also worried about Lucas.


    She even didn''t know when Lucas was hurt!


    But at this time, the messy footsteps sounded behind her again.


    "You go there to find them! We can never let them run away!"


    "Yes!"


    When Evelyn heard the voice of Yao Si, she had her heart in her mouth.


    She must never be caught again!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Thinking about it, she began to look around, intending to do what Mo Li said and hide in a ce, waiting for Cater toe and pick her up. Finally, she found a blind corner on the opposite hillside where she could hide.


    She ran towards the hillside quickly without hesitation. Just squatting down and hiding, she saw Yao Si and the others running out of the woods. They carried weapons in their hands which were reflecting cold light in the moonlight, and at the same time, Evelyn took a breath of cold air. Because she saw that the weapons those people carried were guns!


    She hurriedly covered her mouth in fear of screaming and drawing their attention.


    Yao Si and the others didn''t find her. They scattered and began to search around.


    Evelyn crouched in this blind corner, dared not move at all.


    Especially when she saw someoneing to her hiding ce, she suddenly had her heart in her mouth and even held her breath.


    Fortunately, the man did not find her. After a search, he turned around and went to another ce.


    Evelyn hid in the blind corner and watched them search for about half an hour. She dared not move.


    Fortunately, their search was finally over.


    "Boss, they are gone!"


    Those who searched around returned to Yao Si and reported respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yao Si nced at the open mountain road around him. His face was gloomy to the extreme with a rage!


    "Morons, damn it!"


    He kicked these man down one after another madly. If it was not convenient to kill people in country Z, he felt like killing them at the time! Evelyn watched his angry face from a distance, and her eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 333

    At the moment, Evelyn suddenly understood one thing.


    Mo Li forced her to stay, not because she was anxious to save Lucas, but she wanted her to die!


    At the thought of this, Evelyn''s eyes turned chill.


    She forced herself to calm down, crouched in the blind corner, waited for Yao Si to finish venting and leavepletely, and then breathed out a mouthful of turbid breath and fell to the ground. Blowing the cold wind, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    At this time, she was shocked to find that her back was drenched because of cold sweat.


    She rested for a while and waited for Cater toe.


    But she waited for a long time and saw nobody wasing. She was worried, especially about Lucas''s injury.


    Atst, she decided to wait for another ten minutes. If she didn''t see Cater in ten minutes, she would leave by herself.


    After that, Evelyn estimated that it was nearly ten minutes and Cater still hadn''te. So she didn''t n to wait any longer, running in the opposite direction of Yao Si''s departure.


    On the dim road, she was the only one running. The silence around set off her clear heart beat.


    Normally, such a quiet environment should have frightened Evelyn, but she was worried about Lucas and had no time to care about it.


    She didn''t know how long she ran. When she was almost out of breath and strength, she finally saw several carsing from far away with a high speed.


    Her eyes shed with joy and rushed out without thinking.


    The driver was shocked when he saw a woman rushing to the car suddenly. Cater, who was sitting in the copilot''s seat, recognized Evelyn at the moment when she appeared. "Stop!"


    His pupils shrank and he ordered his subordinate to stop. His subordinate stopped the car immediately.


    He gave his order very timely.


    The car stopped when it touched Evelyn''s knees.


    Evelyn heard the screeching brake sound, felt the slight touch of her lower body, and her whole face turned pale totally.


    At this time, she regretted what she had done.


    If the driver didn''t stop the car in time, she would have been hit and flown out.


    "Youngdy, are you ok?"


    Cater came back to himself and immediately got out of the car to check with concern.


    When Evelyn heard the voice, she responded in shock. "Cater!"


    She breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed Cater at once. She said nervously, "I''m ok. Go to find Mo Li. Lucas is injured." Hearing this, Cater''s face changed suddenly.


    At the same time, in the private hospital of the Hawk Group.


    Mo Li drove fast all the way and sent Lucas to the rescue room.


    Doctors and nurses had already knew the superior arrangement, and secretly rescued Lucas.


    They took out the bullet that hit Lucas''s shoulder, sewed up the wound, and sent him out.


    "How is Mr. Hawk doing?"


    Mo Li saw Lucas being pushed out and immediately went forward to ask with concern.


    "Mr. Hawk is not in danger now. The bullet has been taken out. He will wake up when the anesthetic has no effect."


    The doctor replied truthfully and Mo Li breathed a sigh of relief heavily.


    She helped the nurse send Lucas to the ward, and then stayed in the ward to take care of him.


    On the bed, Lucas frowned even when he was in aa, but it did not affect his handsome appearance. On the contrary, it added a morbid beauty.


    Mo Li watched him and couldn''t help being obsessed.


    An hourter, the anesthetic in Lucas''s body slowly receded.


    His eyshes trembled and he opened his eyes. In a moment, he was at a loss.


    "Mr. Hawk, you''re awake!"


    Mo Li saw him wake up and bent down to ask excitedly: "Does the wound hurt? Do you need me to call the doctor?"


    When Lucas saw her, the daze in his eyes suddenly disappeared in a sh and his eyes became fierce.


    He ignored Mo Li and struggled to sit up.


    "Mr. Hawk, what are you doing?"


    Mo Li saw he doing this and tried to stop him in a hurry.


    "Go away!"


    Lucas pushed her away with a sullen face and was about to tear off the injection needle on his hand.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Mo Li was frightened and grabbed Lucas'' hand in a hurry.


    "Mr. Hawk, you shouldn''t do this!"


    "Get out of my way! Don''t stop me looking for her!


    Lucas pushed her away and yelled at her.


    Mo Li suddenly understood that her Mr. Hawk was going to look for Nora. She was very jealous, but she still forced herself to stand it and tried to persuade him. "Mr. Hawk, youngdy will be fine. Just now, Cater called, he has picked up youngdy!"


    Lucas heard that, so he stopped struggling.


    He stared at Mo Li with cold eyes and said with anger: "Mo Li, did I indulge you too much, so you forget your identity now?"


    Mo Li''s heart trembled when she heard his words.


    She knew that Mr. Hawk was going to get even with her for what happened just now.


    So it was.


    Although Lucas wasatose before, his consciousness remained a little.


    He heard their conversation clearly.


    "How dare you leave Nora in that ce?"


    In the face of Lucas''s sharp question, Mo Li bit her lips, "At that time, I saw you..."


    She tried to exin, but before she finished speaking, Lucas interrupted.


    "I don''t want to hear any excuses. When the task is over, get out of the country and never show up again!"


    Mo Li raised her head abruptly. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and her face turned pale in a moment.


    "Mr. Hawk, are you going to drive me away?"


    After that, Evelyn rushed in from outside.


    "Lucas"


    When she saw Lucas awake in the hospital bed, she was finally relieved.


    Lucas was also relieved to see that she was all right.


    "Did you hurt?"


    He asked with concern.


    Evelyn shook her head to indicate she was OK.


    Then she thought of Lucas''s wound and worriedly said, "How about you? Where are you hurt?"


    Lucas didn''t want Evelyn to worry. He smiled and said, "I just hurt a little. Don''t worry."


    Mo Li, hearing this, had a look of dissent.


    She opened her mouth to try to say something, but she saw Lucas''s fierce eyes and trembled all over, and then she bit back the words.


    Evelyn, of course, saw the movements of the two.


    She knew Lucas didn''t want her to worry about him. She simply didn''t ask any more questions. Seeing that he didn''t look good and he was sweating on his forehead, she helped him back to bed with heartache. "Now that you are injured, lie down and take care of yourself. Don''t toss and turn restlessly."


    Lucas listened to her concerned words, and the cold on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he was lying in bed smiling.


    After Evelyn saw him lying in bed obediently, she got up and found Mo Li still standing in the ward, frowning slightly.


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t you see Lucas is going to have a rest? Get out!"


    Hearing her words, Mo Li looked terrible.


    She wanted to open her mouth to retort, but was wary of Lucas.


    In the end, she could only look at Lucas and hope that he could let her stay.


    But Lucas didn''t pay any attention to her, and his eyes were always on Evelyn.


    In a moment, her face was extreme terrible, and the fierce jealousy was burning inside her. However, she had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    She went out of the ward and was unwilling to leave in this way. So she stood at the door staring at the ward lingeringly.

 Chapter 334

    Cater looked at her and shook his head helplessly.


    He could see that Mo Li was into Mr. Hawk, but her deeds were useless in his eyes.


    Especially at the time Mr. Hawk was more and more interested in youngdy. It was even more impossible for him to fell in love with Mo Li.


    He thought that Mo Li was also a rare talent. He didn''t want her to ruin her future, so he went forward to advise her.


    "Mo Li, no matter what is on your mind. Stay away from youngdy. She is the taboo of Mr. Hawk. I think you should know the consequences of angering Mr. Hawk." After that, he passed Mo Li by and left.


    Mo Li did not move, but her twisted face showed that she didn''t ept Cater''s advice.


    But it was also because she ept it, so she was burning with anger inside.


    Why?


    What qualification did Nora have to be with her Mr. Hawk and be the untouchable taboo of Mr. Hawk!


    Evelyn didn''t know that Mo Li''s hatred for her has deepened again.


    She has been around Lucas since Mo Li left.


    She fetched water to wipe his body.


    When she took off Lucas''s bloodstained clothes, her heart broke.


    Especially when she saw the wound on his shoulder and the overflowed blood, she took a breath of cold air.


    "This is what you said you hurt a little!"


    She took the towel, sobbed, wanted to hit him, and was afraid of touching Lucas''s wound.


    Lucas saw her tears overflowing in an instant and wiped them away tenderly.


    "You don''t have to cry. It''s not a big deal as long as I''m not dead!"


    Hearing his words, Evelyn stared at him sulkily.


    "Bah, bah... How can you curse yourself like this!"


    Lucas chuckled, stroked her cheek and said, "Okay, don''t worry. I''m ok now."


    Evelyn pressed her lips and held on to his hand.


    "Well, I won''t worry about you, but I don''t want you to suffer this again, and don''t hide it from me even if you get hurt in the future." Lucas nodded.


    After that, Evelyn helped Lucas to put on the clean sick clothes. After cleaning up, Lucas was tired and fell asleep.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas, who was asleep, with guilt in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her carelessness, how could so many things have happened.


    She was thinking about it, and was also gradually tired. She fell asleep on the sofa.


    The next day, Sophia and Devin learned that their son was injured and hospitalized, so they rushed over.


    However, when they just arrived at the hospital, they met envy who came to see Lucas.


    The three rushed to the ward together.


    Evelyn heard the noise, waked up on the sofa, saw theming in, and immediately greeted them.


    "Dad, mom, Miss Miller, why are you here?"


    Sophia scolded her with a sulky face when she saw her.


    "Why am I here? Aren''t you shameless to ask that? if it wasn''t for you get Lucas hurt, why would Ie? We haven''t had a peaceful day since you married in our family!" Evelyn was upset because of her scold, but she couldn''t retort.


    Because she did get Lucas hurted and hospitalized, she let Sophia reprimand her without retorting.


    Envy saw Evelyn is obedient, and her eyes were full of shock, as if she was in a trance.


    She knew what happenedst night, so she kept worrying about it all the time. As a result, she didn''t rest all night.


    She thought she could get the news that Nora was killed this morning, but she got the news that Lucas was injured.


    At that time, she didn''t care about what happened to Nora at all. She hurried to the hospital, but she didn''t expect to see Nora is unharmed!


    How could this happen? That man didn''t seed in killing her?


    But he promised her!


    She was wondering in her heart and didn''t notice that Evelyn saw her look at all.


    Evelyn didn''t understand why Envy looked at her in surprise, and there were other emotions in her eyes.


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Why did she respond in this way?


    Maybe she knew something?


    In an instant, Evelyn''s heart was full of doubts.


    But there were just doubts.


    And at the time she was being scolded by Sophia, and she couldn''t think so much.


    But Lucas in the hospital bed was woken up by them.


    He frowned at the moment when he saw Evelyn standing in front of his mother like a sinner.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    When Sophia saw that he was awake, she couldn''t attend to scold Evelyn and hurried to the bedside and said, "Lucas, you wake up, how do you feel? Do you want the doctor toe over?" Envy also collected herself and went to echo with her. "Yes, Lucas, are you ok? I was shocked to hear that you were hurt."


    Then Lucas was surprised to notice envy.


    "Envy, you''re here, too."


    Envy''s smile was a little stiff after she heard this.


    "You''re hurt. How can I note?"


    Sophia also spoke for her: "Envy came here only because she cares about you. Unlike someone, did nothing helpful except to get you into trouble."


    Lucas frowned, and he knew the person his mother said was Evelyn.


    "Mom, it was an ident. It had nothing to do with Nora."


    Sophia didn''t believe his words, but looking at his son''s calm face, she didn''t say anything more.


    But even so, she also hated Evelyn in various ways, even hated her eyes and nose.


    Evelyn felt warm because Lucas spoke for her, so she didn''t care about Sophia''s face.


    Anyway, she had hated her for a long time.


    In this way, under Lucas''s mediation, the atmosphere in the ward was peaceful.


    Evelyn went to buy breakfast and helped Lucas finish it.


    Sophia watched her tried her best to take care of her son. She looked better than before.


    But Envy couldn''t stand the intimacy between Evelyn and Lucas. After a while, she proposed to leave.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lucas didn''t keep her, which made her very sad.


    But she still forced herself to look spunky and said goodbye.


    "Then I''m leaving, Lucas. Take good care of yourself. I''ll visit you tomorrow."


    Then she turned and left under Lucas''s eyes.


    Evelyn looked at her back with an unpredictable face.


    Of course, envy didn''t notice that.


    After leaving the hospital, she went back to the car and couldn''t wait to contact Yao Si.


    "Hello?"


    The tired voice of Yao Si soon sounded in the phone.


    Envy didn''t notice that. She grabbed the cell phone and bombarded him with questions, "What''s did you do? I gave you such a good chance, why is she still OK?"


    Yao Si was never questioned by anyone like this. His eyes shed with anger, but he soon subdued it.


    After all, this woman was still useful to him at the moment.


    "You offered the chance, but you didn''t tell me that Lucas had great dexterity!"

 Chapter 335

    Envy was too angry to speak.


    Should she be med for the failure of the n?


    Before she could talk back to satire, Yao Si continued: "Although the n failed, it''s okay. We still have a chance to deal with her..." Envy frowned, bit back what she just wanted to scold, and asked, "What is it?"


    Yao Si smiled, "The chance? Is Miss Miller willing to cooperate with me again?"


    Envy thought that maybe he had any good ns, but she didn''t expect that he would say this. So she refused angrily: "No!"


    She has taken a risk to cooperate with him, so she couldn''t take a risk again. If Lucas found out, she could never marry him in her life.


    When Yao Si heard her rejection, he was not surprised.


    He raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth corner evilly. "Are you sure you want to refuse my proposal?"


    Envy bit her teeth and was about to answer, but she was shocked and angry for what he said next.


    "What would Lucas think if he knew you were involved in this event?"


    Hearing the words, Envy held the mobile phone tightly until her fingertips turned white. Her face looked extremely terrible, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Meanwhile, in the ward.


    Sophia and Devin stayed with Lucas for a while and then left.


    As they left, Lucas called Cater and Mo Li in.


    "Mo Li, you contact Mo Zhui. Tell them to cooperate with Cater to investigate and find out the real identities of those people."


    Mo Li didn''t want to leave, but she dare not disobey Lucas''s order. So she could only leave with Cater.


    That night, while Evelyn was out shopping for food, Cater got a clue to report.


    "Mr. Hawk, we have some information."


    "Go ahead."


    "It was Yao Si, the second son of JK Group, who kidnapped youngdyst night."


    Lucas frowned, his eyes were full of doubts. "JK?"


    Cater replied with a nod: "Yes, the Group was transformed from the underworld. Its background is fairlyplicated, especially the second son who is said to be a ruthless character. At the beginning, the sessor of thepany should be his half-blooded brother, but the day before his brother took office, he died in a car ident."


    Lucas narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Although there is no evidence left behind, he is the most suspected. Since his elder brother died, he has got authority in thepany," Cater continued.


    When he said that, he paused, looked at Lucas''s face, and saw that he still didn''t tend to speak. Then he continued: "ording to our investigation, this time they made such a big move to fight for the U disk probably because it is rted to his position in thepany."


    Lucas heard this and sneered lightly.


    "Check thispany to see what is its business."


    He said, narrowed his eyes dangerously: "If you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you need to have the ability to keep yourself unharmed."


    When Cater heard the gloomy words, he couldn''t help shivering.


    He knew that Mr. Hawk waspletely annoyed this time. He epted the order at once: "Yes, I will check now."


    After that, he turned to leave, then he saw Evelyn who came back with dinner.


    "Mrs. Hawk."


    He greeted her respectfully, and after Evelyn nodded in response, he left.


    Evelyn went back to the ward and she was very distressed to see Lucas look tired.


    "Tired?"


    She went up and put the dinner on the bedside table, helped Lucas lean against the head of the bed: "After dinner, I''ll wipe your body, and then you can have a rest." Lucas did not decline. Evelyn took out the dinner andid them out. She nned to feed him as she did in the morning, but Lucas stopped her.


    "Huh?"


    Evelyn looked at him puzzled.


    Lucas was a little embarrassed. The reason why he let Evelyn feed him in the morning was to show Evelyn''s good side to his mother. At this time, it was strange to be fed again. "I hurt my should, not my hand. I can do it myself."


    He said and grabbed the cutlery in Evelyn''s hands.


    Evelyn guessed a little bit of his mind, and felt warm for his meticulousness.


    "Be careful, then. Don''t get the wound dehiscent."


    She said this with full concern in her eyes which made Lucas feel warm.


    "By the way, have you eaten?"


    Evelyn was stunned and said with a smile, "I''ll buy it after you finish."


    She just bought Lucas dinner. She was afraid that he would be hungry if she came backte.


    Hearing this, Lucas knew she cared about him so much, so he was moved and a little distressed.


    He looked at the dinner in front of him. It was very rich. More importantly, he could not finish it alone. "Eat with me."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, before Evelyn could refuse, he began to feed her.


    After all, he didn''t forget that Evelyn couldn''t be hungry, otherwise her stomachache would recur.


    And Evelyn didn''t expect this to happen.


    Most of the dinner that she originally bought for Lucas went into her stomach.


    In a moment, she was annoyed and moved.


    "Are you full?"


    She was worried that Lucas wasn''t full.


    Lucas looked at the worry on her face and smiled, "Do you think I''m the one who will starve myself?"


    Evelyn was speechless and shook her head.


    He was not the one who would treat himself like that.


    Thinking this, she was relieved. "Then I''ll fetch some water to wipe your body."


    Lucas sat on the bed and watched her get hot water.


    "Take off your clothes."


    She twisted the towel and said to Lucas naturally.


    After that, she didn''t know why she thought what she said was strange.


    Before she thought more, Lucas has already used his uninjured hand to take off his clothes and his strong upper body revealed. "Yes."


    He said with a low voice. Evelyn subconsciously looked up and saw his healthy wheat-color skin.


    It was different from her yesterday''s worried mood. When she saw this powerful body, her face blushed in an instant and her hands shook.


    Lucas naturally saw her shyness. Her cheeks were red, just like ripe peaches, which sent out an attractive fragrance and lured people to take a bite.


    He looked at her, and his eyes darkened. Then his sexy Adam''s apple rolled.


    "Didn''t you say you''ll wipe my body for me? Why don''t you move?"


    Evelyn came back to herself and her eyes were so flustered that she didn''t know where to look at, but she still summoned up her courage to wipe his body with the towel. But she was so nervous that she tripped and stumbled, and then fell towards Lucas.


    "You''re throwing yourself in my arms, eh?"


    Lucas put his arms around Evelyn''s waist, smelled the unique fragrance from her, and said with a hoarse voice.


    Evelyn''s face was reddened more for what he said. She only felt that the skin he was touching was so hot that it seemed to burn.


    "Who, who would do that!"


    She wanted to stand up in embarrassment, but Lucas tightly held her waist.

 Chapter 336

    Evelyn was hugged tightly by Lucas, and at the same time, she found out the physical change in Lucas. She was ashamed and annoyed. "Let me go!"


    She struggled to escape from him.


    But she didn''t know that her action disordered Lucas''s breath.


    "Don''t move, let me hold you for a while."


    Although Lucas felt like gettingid with the beauty in his arms, his health did not allow him to do that.


    He hugged Evelyn tightly, buried his head in her neck and smelled her sweetness hard.


    Evelyn has lived with him for so long, so she knew what was on his mind at this time.


    She was very d that Lucas was injured at this time. Otherwise, she would have been exhausted as before. Thinking of this, she simply let Lucas hold her, waiting for him to calm down, and then cleaned him up again. For the next few days, Evelyn was in hospital looking after Lucas.


    This day, Lucas''s stitches could be removed and he could be discharged, so the two intend to leave.


    For fear that Lucas would hurt his wound, Evelyn asked him to sit aside and rest. She tidied up his things for him. Lucas watched her dong this busily, as if they were a old couple who has lived together for more than ten years.


    Although Evelyn didn''t need Lucas''s help, Lucas would always deliver it as soon as she needed something.


    This silent tacit understanding made the two feel sweet.


    Mo Li arranged the trip back. When she returned to the ward, she saw such a picture. Her eyes were red with jealousy, but she put up with it because of Lucas. She clenched her fists tightly and knocked on the door with a cold face, "Mr. Hawk, the car is ready to go at any time."


    Lucas saw her, and the tenderness on his face suddenly subsided.


    Mo Li was even more heartbroken.


    Why, why would it be like this?


    She asked madly in her heart, but did not dare to let out her emotion at all.


    Lucas did not know the anger in her heart. After ncing at her, he looked at Evelyn and said softly, "Have you finished packing?"


    Evelyn looked at the luggage next to her, felt everything was almost here, and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Lucas nodded and went up to help her take the luggage.


    Evelyn was worried about his injury and refused. But Lucas insisted on doing this.


    "Don''t worry, I''m okay."


    Lucas took Evelyn''s hand and was deeply moved by her concern.


    He nced at Mo Li, who was stunned at the door, and said in a cold voice, "Take the luggage down."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    With that, he took Evelyn straight out of the ward.


    Mo Li looked at the back of the two leaving, thinking of Mr. Hawk''s indifferent tone just now, and felt very wronged.


    She stared at them with gloomy eyes which was mixed with jealousy and unwillingness, but she still bit her teeth to force herself to act ording to the order. Then the three returned to the hotel and Evelyn helped Lucas rest on the sofa.


    Although the wound stitches were removed, he still needed rest.


    Lucas didn''t refuse Evelyn''s kindness.


    Half leaning on the sofa, he saw Mo Liing in with the luggage, as if he thought of something, he stopped her.


    "Mo Li."


    His cold voice made Mo Li''s heart tremble.


    "Mr. Hawk, what''s the matter?"


    She put down the luggage and asked respectfully.


    Lucas nced at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "Today, you go back to Mo Zhui, and I will ask him to rearrange someone toe."


    Mo Li raised her head in amazement when she heard this. Her eyes were full of panic. "Mr. Hawk, are you going to drive me away?"


    Evelyn, who poured water for Lucas, was also surprised at this, but more relieved.


    After all, if Mo Li kept being around, she would not be at ease.


    This woman didn''t simply aim at her, but wanted her life!


    When she thought about it, there was a sense of resentment in her heart.


    So she didn''t participate in their conversation. After giving Lucas the warm water, she went to the room with her luggage. She hasn''t been back in a few days. It needed to be cleaned up. Moreover, she believed that Lucas would handle it well.


    Lucas didn''t know what Evelyn was thinking. Seeing her back in the room, he looked at Mo Li, who was looking wronged.


    "You are not suitable for being my subordinate because you affected business because of your personal feelings again and again. I will ask Mo Zhui to arrange other tasks for you." Mo Li heard this, and was in a panic.


    "Mr. Hawk, I know I was wrong. Please don''t drive me away."


    She begged Lucas.


    Lucas was unmoved.


    Mo Li was flustered. It was not easy for her to have the opportunity to work beside Mr. Hawk.


    She knew in her heart that if she was driven away this time and wanted to return to Mr. Hawk in the future, it would be impossible.


    Thinking of this, she saw Evelyn who was busily cleaning in the bedroom from the corner of her eye.


    She knew why Mr. Hawk wanted to drive her away. Although she was furious, she still bit her teeth and said: "I know that you are ming me for not protecting youngdy well, getting youngdy into danger again and again. I beg you to give me another chance to make amends. Now those people have notpletely given up. They will definitely do it again. I promise to do my best to protect youngdy, and I dare not to let my personal feelings affect my work!"


    Lucas''s eyes darkened when he heard her words.


    What Mo Li said was what he wanted.


    Those people haven''t been got rid of yet, and Nora could be in danger at any time.


    And Mo Li was transferred here because she was the best person to protect Nora.


    Mo Li saw Lucas is silent and has hesitation in his eyes. She couldn''t help but feel happy because she seemed to have another chance.


    She wanted to convince him again, but before she could speak, Lucas interrupted her.


    "I don''t have the final say."


    Lucas wanted to keep Mo Li, but he took Evelyn into consideration.


    Mo Li understood what he meant, and the joy in her eyes froze.


    Ask Nora that bitch? Without thinking, she knew that bitch certainly didn''t want her to stay.


    In fact, she didn''t.


    Evelyn didn''t want Mo Li to stay, but she could recognize that Lucas wanted to keep her.


    Although she knew Lucas wanted to keep Mo Li for her, she still felt ufortable.


    "I don''t care. This is your subordinate. You want to keep her? Then keep her."


    She pressed her lips and spoke with a trace of sulk.


    Lucas recognized that, but because of his worry, he didn''t follow Evelyn''s idea to drive Mo Li away.


    "Okay, I will give you another chance. If you make any mistakes again, you will immediately go abroad."


    He warned Mo Li with a serious face.


    Mo Li was happy and nodded repeatedly.


    Lucas didn''t care about that, motioned her to leave, intending to exin to the woman in his arms why he did this.


    Because just now he said to keep Mo Li, he felt the woman in his arms frozen for a moment, and she was expressionless.


    Mo Li didn''t want to leave, but she epted the order and get out of the room.


    As soon as she left, Lucas asked Evelyn to sit down in front of him.


    "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 337

    Evelyn Davis heard this and pursed her lips, "No."


    Lucas Hawk couldn''t help chuckling.


    "No? That pout is enough to hang a teapot."


    He kissed the tip of the nose of Evelyn Davis and exined, "The reason why I want Mo Li to stay is because she is the best one to protect you. Secondly,pared with other people, Mo Li''s ability is much better." Evelyn Davis knew that Lucas Hawk was thinking for her, but she was still unhappy.


    However, Lucas Hawk''s gentle coax gradually dissipated her unhappiness.


    They were in the room for a long time.


    In the evening, Evelyn Davis rested in the room. Lucas Hawk got up and went to the living room because Cater Wood came to see him.


    In the living room, Cater Wood reported all the information he found these days.


    Lucas Hawk listened and squinted dangerously.


    This was a surprise to him.


    With this information, it seemed that there was no need for the person to start.


    He thought he had an idea in his mind and told Cater Wood, "After you report these information, check their tax situation. Companies like them that do not hurry up should also have tax problems." Cater Wood nodded and left with an order.


    After he left, Lucas Hawk turned around and went back to the room. He found that Evelyn Davis was awake.


    She did not go out because she heard them talking outside.


    Evelyn Davis saw Lucas Hawking in and asked softly, "Are you finished?"


    Lucas Hawk nodded.


    Evelyn Davis was just about to talk about the sh disk, but before she could even ask, someone knocked the door.


    She took back her words, "I''ll open the door."


    Lucas Hawk did not stop her.


    Evelyn Davis opened the door and found that Envy Miller was standing outside with a smile on her face.


    "Is there something wrong, Miss Miller?"


    She did not invite Envy Miller toe so she asked in a cold voice.


    Envy Miller naturally noticed the coldness in her words. Although, she was very ufortable, she did not show it.


    "I heard that Lucas was discharged today, so I came to see him." she said while looking into the room, "Lucas."


    She saw Lucas Hawk heard her voice and came out of the room.


    She cried with joy but Evelyn Davis did not let her in.


    She pushed Evelyn Davis and stood at the door with a frown.


    "Lucas, why don''t you inform me when youe back from the hospital. Do you even treat me as a friend?"


    Evelyn Davis listened and thought that this was extremely harsh. A strange feeling toward Envy Miller grew stronger than ever.


    However, when she went to observe it again, she found that apart from caring about Lucas Hawk, Envy Miller did not do anything too much and even their conversation was just regr, mostly about work. if everything was her own wishful thinking.


    She could only temporarily press down the strange feeling.


    In the next two days, Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis stayed in the hotel for final observation. In the absence of other people''s disturbance, they got along warmly.


    The emotional progress was beyond Evelyn Davis'' expectation.


    At this time, she did not find herself trapped.


    ***


    At the same time at the JK Group.


    After two days, the arrangement made by Lucas Hawk finally made the group disordered.


    Many of their brokerage firms, real estate and other industries had been reported anonymously. They were suspected of illegal prostitution, tax evasion, corruption with solid evidence and forced by the people above to close down for rectification and business suspension. For the time being, all the financial news and inte were breaking the news.


    As the leader of the group, Yao Si was so worried about these things and decided not to deal with them temporarily.


    "You have to give us an ount this time."


    In the conference room, Yao Si was being forced by various shareholders to exin the matter andpensate them for their loss.


    "I will find out what Mr. Yang have said as soon as possible and let thepany reopen. As the loss to our economy, I will transfer my personal ount to thepany."


    He still needed them in thepany, so Yao Si had topromise their conditions.


    After a lot of bargaining, he finally dismissed.


    He went back to the office impatiently. He sat on the office chair, loosened his tie and asked his trusted subordinate.


    "Find out who targeted us this time."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The henchman heard the impatience in his tone and did not dare to hesitate to reply, "It''s found out. It''s reported by the Lucas Hawk''s side. It''s said that they also found a lot about our previous scandal." Yao Si''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Lucas Hawk?" he asked, "It seems that I have underestimated him!"


    The subordinate nodded.


    Yao Si did not care either. He sat on the office chair and smashed the table.


    In fact, the disturbance had no effect on him.


    He knew clearly that his JK Group was transferred by underground forces and many industries could not really get rid of it. Sooner orter, one day, it would happen. It was only a matter of time. The only trouble was that this time, it had great influence on his unstable position.


    However, he turned to think that as long as he got the sh disk, his position would be stable.


    In the end, he did not worry much.


    After thinking about it for a while, he gave a lot of orders to his subordinate.


    One of them was to spy at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk did not expect that Yao Si could spare him and keep spying on him after so many things happened.


    "It seemed that such things were very important to him. Cater, arrange a ne. I hope I can back to Jingdu as soon as possible."


    Cater Wood nodded and did it immediately.


    As he left, Lucas Hawk said to Mo Li, "Inform Mo Zhui, we need Xiu Luo Tang and the headquarters to do something."


    Mo Li nodded and left.


    When they were finished, Evelyn Davis went over with an apologetic face.


    "Sorry, I did not expect to cause you so many troubles."


    Actually, since she came back, she had always wanted to say that. As a result, she had dyed it until now because of various reasons.


    Lucas Hawk nced at her and shook his head indifferently, "This matter has nothing to do with you. You should also be involved. Don''t think about."

 Chapter 338

    Evelyn Davis listened to him. Although she still felt guilty, she could not help but rx.


    He did not me her.


    After staying in the hotel for a while, Cater Wood came back.


    He bought tickets to Kyoto for them.


    In the afternoon, a group of people walked towards the airport.


    Envy Miller got the news and hurried to go.


    "Lucas!"


    Lucas Hawk was surprised to see her.


    "Envy, why are you here?"


    "I know you have to go so Ie to see you off." she said and asked the assistant toe over. She took two gift bags and handed them to her. "This is my gifts for aunt, uncle, and grandpa. You go back and say hello to them for me."


    Lucas Hawk looked at the gifts and did not refuse them.


    Evelyn Davis stared at the gifts weirdly.


    However, she didn''t think much about it. After the two shuddered and nodded politely to Envy Miller, she went back to Kyoto with Lucas Hawk.


    It was in the evening when they arrived in Jingdu.


    The driver of the Hawk''s family had been waiting outside the airport for a long time. After they got on the bus, they went straight back to the new house of Hawk''s family. When they got home, they went back to the room to wash and rest.


    At one time, the room was very quiet. They were doing their own things.


    Evelyn Davis arranged the luggage and suddenly saw the sh disk she left in her bag. She was stunned and remembered what it was.


    "Lucas, I almost forgot. Here you are."


    She took the sh disk and gave it to Lucas Hawk.


    When Lucas Hawk saw that thing, he did not respond for a moment, "What is this?"


    Evelyn Davis exined, "This is what those people are looking for. I almost forgot."


    When Lucas Hawk heard this, his eyes shed light.


    "This thing is in you."


    He said while taking the sh disk and checking it.


    On the contrary, Evelyn Davis was embarrassed because of this.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know what to do with this thing when it gets to my hand and I didn''t pay attention to it. I put it away. I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble." Lucas Hawk saw worry in her face andforted her, "It''s nothing. They should not believe that it''s in you."


    His eyes twinkled when he said his guess. It seemed that the he had an idea. He put away the sh disk and said softly, "For your safety, I''ll take care of this thingter." He was frowning. There was worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t you need to give it back? What if theye to trouble you again?"


    Lucas Hawk chuckled and exined, "Even if we give it back, they won''t let us go easily."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Evelyn Davis heard his words and saw his face changed slightly. His eyes were puzzled.


    "Why?"


    Lucas Hawk knew she was going to ask that. He gave her a reason.


    "This thing records important information about their group. In order to prevent leakage, they will kill all people who know these things."


    When Evelyn Davis heard this, her face turned pale.


    When Lucas Hawk saw through her fear, he could not helpforting her, "Don''t worry. I won''t allow them to hurt you." "But..."


    Evelyn Davis was still uneasy. She thought about the kidnapping and injuries Lucas Hawk suffered.


    Before she finished, Lucas Hawk held her in his arms andforted her, "It will be okay, trust me!"


    Evelyn Davis looked at the light in his eyes. The uneasiness in her heart was inexplicably appeased. She nodded in agreement.


    After that, Lucas Hawk went out to arrange things regarding the sh disk. He did note back until an hourter.


    Evelyn''s heart ached for him. "It''s toote now. Rest first, you haven''t recovered yet!"


    Lucas Hawk did not refuse either. After all, he felt the pain in the wound.


    Evelyn Davis served him and took off his clothes and rest. He did not want to see his wound. He worried about the infection. She let him had his medicine and rest. Lucas Hawk naturally cooperated with her.


    He lied naked in the bed. Evelyn Davis took the ointment and put it on for him.


    But, she did not know that in the moment she touched his back, he was tense but then he rxed with time.


    With Evelyn Davis'' touch, his breath was gradually disordered.


    He did not expect that Evelyn Davis had such impact on him.


    Evelyn Davis did not find any changes in his body. After giving him some medicine, she nned to get up and leave.


    Just as she stood up, her wrist was grabbed by someone.


    Being pulled to lie down, she was under him.


    She clung to Lucas Hawk''s arm and directly met his lustful eyes.


    Before she could open her mouth, he kissed her.


    She did not care to resist. Apart from her fear of touching Lucas Hawk''s wound, she also had her own thoughts and wanted to indulge in.


    Without having s*x for a long time, Lucas was very fierce this night.


    It was only after daybreak that they stopped.


    At this time, Evelyn Davis did not have any strength left to get up and wash.


    ***


    In the next two days, their life was a lot calmer.


    However,pared to them, Yao Si''s side was in constant trouble. There was another grievous news came again before he could deal with the events ofpany.


    "Boss, the pharmaceutical factoryboratory got involved and some reporters reported our manufacture of forbidden drugs. Now, the outside world is in full crusades against us. The stock of the headquarters had been in turmoil for two days in a row and it has dropped a lot. The people above have also sent an inspection team to thoroughly investigate us, I''m afraid that you need to go back to deal with it."


    When Yao Si heard this, his face got ugly.


    "How can journalist get in? Are all the security guards in the drug factory rubbish?"


    He shivered for a moment and answered honestly, "The following people has investigated that someone is helping the reporter secretly."


    He said while looking carefully at Yao Si and continued, "ording to the reporter''s description, we found that the person who helped him is probably Lucas Hawk. Besides, it''s very important, so boss you need to deal with it as soon as possible, or I''m afraid that those old guys in the head office will take this opportunity to shake your position."


    Yao Si nced coldly.


    He knew that this event was important.


    There were many people dissatisfied with him when he was at this position, but now there must be many people want to act in this situation.


    What shocked him even more was that he did not expect Lucas Hawk to have such ability.

 Chapter 339

    Yao Si always thought that Lucas Hawk was just a rich man from country Z. Now, it seemed that he was too narrow.


    Especially, if this person could rescue people from his hands again and again, he was not a simple person.


    He could not help being annoyed, but he soon calmed down, and it was not toote to know.


    He did not know what he thought. Seeing that he did not make a decision, he asked again, "Boss, do we need to book a ticket back?"


    Yao Si returned his mind and shook his head hesitantly.


    He said, "Not yet. Things didn''t get there. In case of any other force, JK would be finished."


    He knew how important the sh disk was to JK, but the other side was also very important. He could not help but suggest, "Let''s hire privatensqu, then."


    Yao Si did not respond immediately, but thought deeply.


    It was undeniable that this was the best way at present. He finally agreed.


    "Okay. You contact country D''s Tiexuensqu and let them send people quickly. Tell them that things are urgent!"


    He bowed his head and took the order, but Yao Si let go and ordered him to book a ticket for tomorrow.


    The next day, Yao Si did leave country Z.


    As he left, Lucas Hawk got the news really soon.


    "Has he gone yet?"


    Lucas Hawk was surprised when he heard Cater Wood''s report.


    "Yes, I heard he leave early with his man."


    Cater Wood returned again.


    Lucas Hawk frowned.


    He should feel at ease when Yao Si left but somehow he always felt that this man should not leave that simply. It was not his style.


    He thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of any reason. He stopped his tangled thought and said, "Let''s go ahead and let them keep watching. If there is any abnormality, let me know immediately." Cater Wood nodded and turned away.


    Lucas Hawk looked at the back of his departure. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    No matter whether this man was really leaving or acting, there was always a time to reveal it.


    However, in the next two days, there was no change on Cater Wood''s side, which made Lucas Hawk began to doubt himself.


    Did the man really leave?


    He thought again and again and it was possible. After all, the events that Mo Zhui caused for him in abroad were also serious.


    He thought that he nned to tell Evelyn Davis the good news, which would cut her worries.


    That evening, Lucas Hawk called Evelyn Davis for a dinner.


    Just as Evelyn Davis was dressed up, Lucas Hawk came back.


    She sat in the car and looked at Lucas Hawk, who seemed to be in a good mood. She was surprised and said, "Is something good happened today? You seem in a good mood." He heard this and said with a smile, "It''s a good news."


    He told her that Yao Si had left.


    When he came back these days, Evelyn Davis stayed at home all the time. He was afraid to give Yao Si another chance to catch her and make trouble again.


    Although she did not say it, Lucas Hawk saw it through.


    When Yao Si left, he really wanted to take Evelyn Davis out for a walk.


    Evelyn Davis did not know that he thought that. After hearing that Yao Si had left, the burden in her heart finally put down.


    "Let''s go."


    She breathed a little, but could not help worrying a little, "Will hee back?"


    Lucas Hawk knew the worry in her heart, took her hand and held it tightly. Heforted her, "Don''t worry. If he happen toe back, I won''t let him touch you." Evelyn Davis listened to his words and felt relieved.


    "You should pay attention to your own safety."


    Lucas Hawk nodded. They arrived at a Chinese restaurant.


    They ate in a harmonious atmosphere and because of the potential danger had gone, Evelyn Davis could not help but drink some wine with pleasure.


    After finishing the meal, Evelyn Davis was very drunk.


    "Lucas Hawk, how did you be two? Don''t move."


    She shook Lucas Hawk and stared at him.


    Lucas Hawk looked at Evelyn Davis who was drunk, he was so helpless to help her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I did not move. You''re drunk."


    Evelyn Davis was drunk and confused at the same time. He heard Lucas Hawk mumbled discontentedly.


    "I''m not drunk. I''ll never be drunk."


    When he heard this, he was neitherugh nor cry. He did not intend to argue with her while she was drunk.


    He coaxed Evelyn Davis to the car and took her back home.


    On the road, Lucas Hawk drove steadily. Evelyn Davis leaned against the door and fell asleep.


    He became gentle.


    He raised the temperature in the car. He was afraid that she might catch a cold.


    She was unconscious and slept soundly.


    Soon, they arrived. Looking at Evelyn Davis who was sleeping, he could not bear to wake her up so he lifted her from the car.


    Mo Li, who knew that they were going out, was waiting in the living room uneasily. At this time, seeing Lucas holding Evelyn Davis, she felt very jealous.


    She was clenching her fists and pressed her emotions down.


    "Sir, your injury is notpletely healed. Let me carry the youngdy."


    She did not want Evelyn Davis to stay at Lucas Hawk''s arms.


    However, Lucas avoided her, "No, boil some water fordy and send it to my roomter."


    But, Lucas Hawk gave an order with a cold voice and walked upstairs with Evelyn Davis in his arms.


    Looking at the back of two of them leaving, Mo Li''s face became ugly.


    It took a while for her to breathe and calmed down. She went to the kitchen to cook something for Evelyn Davis.


    However, when she came upstairs with the soup she made, the scene up there hurt her badly.


    In the room, Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis were in bed. He gently took off her coat and rubbed her hands and feet, which made Evelyn ufortable. Evelyn moaned subconsciously. When Lucas Hawk heard the beautiful voice, he looked at Evelyn Davis'' beautiful face and red lips. He could not help but hang down his head and hold her.


    Evelyn Davis who was drunk, smelt the familiar scent and instead of resisting the kiss, she responded to it.


    Mo Li was so jealous that she wanted to separate them.


    But, she knew she could not.


    She forced herself to calm down and did not leave. She knocked on the door to interrupt them.


    When Lucas Hawk heard the knock on the door, he was able to recover from Evelyn Davis'' seduction.


    He gasped a little. There was a sh of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He looked sideways.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Li found the unhappiness in his eyes and she was very sad. She held her tears and offered the soup, "The soup is cooked-"


    "Thank you. Now, you can go back to your room to have a rest." he cut her with a cold voice while receiving the soup.

 Chapter 340

    Mo Li bit her lips and watched Lucas close the door in front of her face.


    No need to think, she also knew what would happen between them tonight.


    She was unwilling, but she had no other ways, so she can only turn and leave.


    In the room, Lucas was holding the hangover soup, watching Evelyn, who was already drowsy on the bed, his eyes were full of love.


    In order not to let Evelyn have a headache when she woke up in the next day, he personally served Evelyn and drank the sober soup.


    But when he saw Evelyn''s red lips that had be fuller after being stained by water, his lust that had already been suppressed turned up again. This night was destined to be another passionate night.


    The next few days, as Lucas said, everything was fine.


    Evelyn resumed her previous schedule, two days at thepany and two days at home.


    When they rxed their vignce, a man full of coldness got off the cruise ship at Jingdu Pier.


    His stiff face, straight spine, and the dangerous atmosphere around him all told that man was a tough man.


    "I''ve arrived. Once I''ve settled in, I''ll go to the Hawk family and step on it."


    The man hung up the phone after he reported to someone.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Then, as he said, after settling, he walked towards the Hawk family.


    Lucas and Evelyn did not know that someone was following them at this time. The two worked normally.


    After Evelyn sent Lucas away, she returned to the room and began to create.


    The man chose an excellent location outside the courtyard, and could monitor the situation of the house clearly. He naturally found Evelyn.


    He squinted and looked at Evelyn, while rummaging through the information he had just received about the Hawk family. "Nora Davis, Lucas Hawk''s wife, is said to be his most important woman, Sophia Hawk, Lucas Hawk''s mother ..."


    He murmured to all the family members'' names of the Hawk family and seemed to be struggling who to be caught.


    And all this, Evelyn did not know.


    She was calm at home for a few days, and finally broke the calm on the seventh day after the return.


    "Chang Xin, where are you now?"


    Li Man excitedly asked on the phone, making Gu Changqing confused.


    "General manager, I''m at home, what happened?"


    She asked a little uneasily.


    Freya said with a smile: "Yes, something did happen, but it''s a good thing. Come to thepany soon."


    After she said, without waiting for Evelyn to ask, she hung up the phone.


    Evelyn was confused, but she still packed things and walked towards thepany.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered thepany, she received congrattions from various colleagues. "Congrattions, Nora, congrattions!"


    "Yeah, congrattions, you are really famous now."


    Evelyn listened to their congrattions and walked into the design department.


    Simrly, many people in the design department also congratted Evelyn for a while, they pleased her.


    "Nora, you will be famous in the future, but don''t forget to support us!"


    "Yeah, Nora, just let me know if you need any help in the future."


    Chloe looked at the designers who always ttered her before, they were now all around Evelyn, and her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Well, her design was just showed on a fashion magazine, you congratted her too early. In this era, the old and the new are updating fast. Maybe someone will rece her." She said so with jealousness, and everyone felt embarrassed.


    However, Evelyn knew what happened from her words.


    She ignored Chloe, said goodbye and walked towards the general manager''s office with a smile. Right now she just wanted to confirm whether her thought was right. After a while, she arrived at Freya''s office.


    When Freya saw her, she immediately took out thetest fashion magazine thepany received today.


    "Nora, you''re famous now, look at this magazine."


    She said so and gave the magazine to her, and then opened thepany''s official website for Evelyn.


    Although Evelyn already had the thought, she still couldn''t hide her excitement when she saw this magazinements and the online reviews.


    "This dress is so beautiful, it''s my style, why I didn''t notice this designer before."


    "Me too, I also went to see her official information, and the clothes on top of it made me really addicted."


    "Ah, I decided, I will buy this designer''s clothes from now on."


    Uh...


    In addition to theseizens, there were many veteran designers in the industry who had madements on Evelyn''s designs.


    "The lines are smooth, and the color matching is also innovative. She has potential."


    "It is true that the design is also trendy. Designers with independent thinking generally have a good future."


    It can be said that because of thepliments of these predecessors, Evelyn had made a small fire in this industry, and her reputation had also been famous too.


    She also promoted the brand of the branch.


    This was why Freya was so happy.


    "Yes, I have good news for you."


    She seemed to think of something, she looked at Evelyn with a bright smile. "After your design in NK magazine became famous, many magazines in this city also wanted to interview you. But they could not contact you, so they called me. They want to know if you are interested. "


    Evelyn heard the words, and she was very happy, but she did not immediately agree, but told Freya to think about it.


    Freya didn''t force her, after all, she knew Evelyn''s identity.


    Then she talked to her about work, then Evelyn leave her office.


    When Ji Li knew about Evelyn''s affair, and was filled with anger.


    She thought that Evelyn wanted to fight with her.


    Because Evelyn''s outstanding performance, the more ipetent she would be.


    What a pity, even if she was so angry that her heart and stomach were hurt, she had no good way to deal with her at this time, and could only watch her leave thepany. Evelyn didn''t know that because of this, she was jealous by many people.


    After she left thepany, she couldn''t hide her happiness and wanted to find someone to share this joy.


    For the first time, Lucas''s handsome face shed in her mind.


    She picked up her cell phone and called him immediately.


    "What happened?"


    After a while, Lucas''s gentle voice rang from the phone.


    When Evelyn heard his voice, she told him that she was famous now.


    "So, congrattions!"


    Lucas responded with a smile, he did not tell Evelyn that he had known about it in advance.


    Evelyn listened to his congrattions, and the smile on her face became brighter.


    "To celebrate the good news today, I intend to treat you tonight. I wonder if Mr. Hawk will be free?"


    Lucas naturally would not refuse.


    "Okay, you go back first, and I''ll pick you up when I get off work."


    Evelyn nodded, and immediately returned to the Hawk family.


    At the same time, the man who had been monitoring them finally got the target.


    He still decided to start with Evelyn.


    After all, this''s the woman that the man cared about most.


    He had heard that they almost seeded before.

 Chapter 341

    Country M, nger Airport.


    Nora, who had exactly the same appearance as Evelyn, wore a light-colored short skirt, a sunsses, and was dragging her luggage to board the ne. The destination on her ticket was country Z of Jingzu.


    Yes, she ned to return, but she still wanted to be in secret.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Without notice, my return will not affect our ns."


    She said to John with her mobile phone.


    "Okay, everything is up to you."


    John would naturally agree with his daughter''s words with every conceit.


    Nora curved corner of her mouth, she was in a good mood.


    "That''s it, I''ll board the ne first."


    John nodded and said, "Pay attention to safety. When you are arrived, I''ll pick you up."


    Nora nodded and immediately hung up.


    And all this, Evelyn did not know, nor did she know she was being followed again.


    When she got home, she took out the business card that Freya gave her and thought about it.


    She wanted to say that at this time hit the iron while hot, and then epted a few interviews, no doubt that it would be very helpful to her future design.


    In particr, these magazines who wanted to submit to her were not smallpanies, they all had a certain reputation in the industry.


    Because of this, she was hesitant and would not know who to choose.


    Finally, she decided to ask Lucas at night.


    That''s it, she put this aside and turned into the design draft.


    After all, if she epted an appointment, she also needsedtoe up with a good design draft.


    She waited until the evening, Lucas came back from work, and saw Evelyn still working.


    The slender back was especially warm under the setting sun, making him feel stuffed in his heart.


    "Not finished yet?"


    He stepped forward and hugged her into his arms.


    Evelyn was affected by his breath, so she calmed down.


    "Your work is done?"


    She said, scanning the rm clock on the table, eximed: "Oh, it''s six o''clock. I haven''t changed my clothes yet, wait for me."


    In a word, she struggled from Lucas''s arms and hurried to the bathroom.


    Lucas did not stop her, looking at her panic, his face was tender.


    Immediately he nced at Evelyn''s book, his eyes shed with astonishment.


    He saw that the book was painted a modified daily the Han-style clothes, very beautiful, suitable for the taste of young girls nowadays.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing, always feeling that Evelyn had gone to school to study finance, and some of her talents were buried.


    He thought wildly, and Evelyn was almost ready there.


    She wore a light blue dress, and her long dark hair was arbitrarily held in her head, leaving only a few strands of hair floating randomly on both cheeks. Because she didn''t have enough time, she didn''t put on any exquisite makeup, but she was even more beautiful.


    "I''m ready!"


    She reappeared in the room with a fresh look.


    Lucas looked at fresh her, his eyes shed.


    "Very beautiful."


    He praised with a smile, making the smile on her face brighter.


    "Let''s go, I''ve already booked the restaurant."


    She took the initiative to hold Lucas''s arm and walked towards the door.


    Mo Li saw the two of them going downstairs and immediately got up from the sofa.


    She nced at the bright Evelyn, and jealousy shed in her eyes, but she quickly converged and turned to look at Lucas. "Sir, are you going out?"


    Lucas gave her a cold nce, and nodded: "Yes, you are at home, you don''t have to follow us."


    Mo Lipressed her lips and disagreed. "How is this possible? In case ..."


    "Ok?"


    Before she finished speaking, she was frightened by a nasal sound from Lucas and couldn''t say any more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lucas saw that she was no longer talking and turned his head to Evelyn.


    Evelyn nodded and left with Lucas.


    Mo Li looked at the back of the two people leaving, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    Especially when she red at Evelyn''s back, she can''t wait to make two holes on her body.


    Evelyn was aware of it, but didn''t care, followed Lucas to the car and walked towards the booked restaurant.


    As the two left, the man who had been silently monitoring outside, frowned slightly, followed them.


    Lucas and Evelyn did not know what happened around them, and they got off at a fine restaurant in the urban area. After a good meal, the two chatted.


    Speaking in a whisper, Evelyn thought of the interview, so she said it to Lucas, and wanted him to give her an idea.


    "Tell me, which one should I choose to be interviewed, I feel that their strengths are simr."


    She told out the simple information of several magazines and hesitated, then she looked at Lucas.


    Lucas was not surprised. After knowing that Evelyn was famous, he had expected such a situation.


    He groaned for a moment and gave an objective answer: "These magazines are all good. If it is for long-term development, I personally suggest that Fashion Master is good. Its cost-effectiveness is higher than the other ones. In addition to its poprity, behind it is the international brand LADL as a background. If the cooperation is good, this is also a rtionship."


    Evelyn heard the words, she thought it carefully.


    "Okay, then I agree this interview."


    She said with a smile, Lucas nodded, and then the two talked about the other.


    Being happy, Evelyn drank some wine.


    By the time they left, she''s already a little drunk.


    Lucas looked at the drunk Evelyn, his eyes were filled with helplessness, and he was even used to her capacity for liquor.


    He helped Evelyn get on the car. This time she was not so noisy as before, but was more sticky.


    Her entire body was like an octopus, clung to Lucas tightly.


    Luckily fortunately, Lucas was not driving when he returned, otherwise the two would have an ident.


    "No more trouble."


    Although Lucas liked the drunk Evelyn''s enthusiasm, it''s limited to the room.


    In the car at this time, he could only look at the delicious food in front of him, but couldn''t eat it, and a sleeping beast on his body had been fully awakened under Evelyn''s continuous teasing, making him very ufortable. "No."


    Evelyn clutched Lucas''s chest tightly, rubbing her pink cheeks constantly, not even knowing that she was on the verge of death.


    Lucas took a breath of air, and coldly ordered to the driver in front of him: "Go back quickly!"


    The driver heard the words, did not dare to neglect, immediately stepped on the elerator to speed up.


    He originally had a ten-minute journey, and it only took him about five minutes.


    After arriving, Lucas directly got off the car with Evelyn and strode toward their room.


    Mo Li heard the movement outside and ran out of the living room happily.


    "Sir......"


    She called him with a smile, but Lucas ignored her and walked upstairs while hugging Evelyn.


    At this time, all his thoughts were on the woman in his arms, and he just wanted to return to the room as soon as possible, and punish the woman who had disorder his thoughts.


    Evelyn didn''t know that the danger was near. She teased him andughed ''Giggle''.


    Mo Li looked at the two people''s departures and squeezed her fists, her face twisted to the extreme.

 Chapter 342

    The next day, Evelyn slept until the next noon of the day before waking up, but her body seemed to be crushed by a car. She felt very ufortable. However, before she could react, the expression froze on her face.


    Because the memory ofst night rushed to her, making her anxious, she did want to dig a hole to bury herself. She was so embarrassed.


    Sure enough, drinking''s a mistake. It seemed that in the future, she must not drink in front of Lucas, otherwise she didn''t know what else she can do.


    She rested in bed for a while, and when the soreness in her body eased, she got up and went downstairs.


    Mo Li saw Evelyn getting upte, especially the bare traces on her body. Her eyes were full of jealousy, and she couldn''t help being ironic.


    "Sure enough to be Lucas''s wife is good fortune, unlike Mr. Hawk, he has to get up and go to thepany at dawn, and he doesn''t have enough time to rx after returning from work at night." When Evelyn heard this, she paused slightly.


    She looked at Mo Li, her eyes narrowed, and sneered: "Miss Mo, I know your opinion, I will tell Lucas at night."


    After that, she stopped paying attention to Mo Li and turned into the restaurant.


    And Mo Li changed her expression slightly because of her words, and she was worried that the woman really told it to her husband.


    She walked behind Evelyn in a few steps and could not speak any words to apologize. She could only grit her teeth and say, "What can you do, woman, besidesining?"


    Evelyn sneered: "Miss Mo, I canin to him, and it''s my ability. If you have the ability, you can do it too."


    Mo Li did not expect that Evelyn would argue with her like this, and could not find anything to refute for a while.


    Evelyn looked at her blushing face, she chuckled a little, stopped paying attention, and started dining.


    Twenty minutester, she finished her meal and nned to go to thepany to report on her decision to be interviewed.


    In thepany, Freya learned that Evelyn agreed to the interview and smiled: "So, what kind of cooperation do you need, just tell thepany, I will let them cooperate with you."


    Anyway, if Evelyn was interviewed, and it''s also good to be with thepany, which can better build thepany''s reputation.


    Evelyn naturally knew this, so she was willing to agree that.


    Ji Yi knew that Evelyn had agreed to the interview, and when she was so angry that the good design drafts were scrapped.


    She was filled with unwillingness and anger.


    "What kind of damn lucky has Nora got, and she has taken up all the good things!"


    Evelyn didn''t know the anger in her heart. After reporting with Freya, she contacted the person in charge of the Fashion Master.


    The two decided on the interview time, scheduled for tomorrow afternoon.


    In the evening, Evelyn also reported the incident to Lucas.


    "Then I will let Cater free the afternoon time to apany you."


    Lucas frowned slightly, he''s responding.


    Evelyn shook her head: "No, I can do it myself, you can do your business."


    Lucas wanted to say something more, but before being said this, he was interrupted by her: "You have so many things to do, don''t worry about me. Besides, don''t you say that those people are gone? There should be no danger toe back, and Miss Mo will follow


    me.


    44


    After hearing her words, he never insisted.


    He could not wait until the meal was over, and he called Mo Li to the studying room.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Mo Li walked into the studying room with joy.


    Lucas saw her and stared: "Tomorrow Evelyn is going to do an interview. I will not allow any more idents, otherwise you will leave the country yourself!"


    When Mo Li heard this, the smile on her face instantly became stiff.


    She bit her gums and her hands tightly held around her legs.


    "Yes!"


    It took her all strength to not let her emotions erupt, and she responded.


    Lucas seemed to have heard nothing unusual in her tone. After the exnation, he waved his hand directly to let her leave.


    Mo Li turned and left, and the expression on her face was gloomy as she turned.


    Uh...


    The next day Lucas went to thepany early.


    Because of an interview in the afternoon, Evelyn had been preparing at home in the morning.


    She waited until the appointed time, and then she led Mo Li towards the Fashion Master Magazine. Within half an hour, the two arrived at an office building.


    Compared with the mighty office building of the Hawk Group, this office building was verymon. "Miss Davis, this way."


    After the two got out of the car, an assistant came to greet them and took them into thepany.


    As their figures disappeared at the gate of the magazine, a ck car slowly drove out of the street.


    The man in the car was the one who had been staring at the Hawk family a few days ago.


    "It looks like today is a good opportunity to get started."


    He nced at Evelyn''s situation with a telescope, and curved the corner of her mouth.


    And all these, Evelyn did not know.


    After entering the building with the assistant, she met the interview editor.


    After a brief greeting, the two entered today''s topic.


    One questioned, one answered, plus the experience that had been once, Evelyn can handle it with ease.


    Even so, when she finished the interview, it was toote.


    "I''m sorry, it did take a long time, Miss. Davis."


    The editor finished the interview and smiled apologetically at her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "It''s okay, then I''ll go back first."


    Evelyn did not care about it, she showed the smiling and responded.


    The editor nodded and sent her out of thepany: "Miss Davis, see you. After the finalization, I will inform you the date of publishing the magazine and also send you samples." "Thank you."


    Evelyn didn''t refuse, after saying goodbye again, she left with Mo Li.


    After the two left, Mo Li went to the parking lot to drive the car, and Evelyn stood alone at the intersection and waited.


    Seeing this, the man who had always been outside, only felt that the time hade.


    He was driving in the car opposite her, immediately opened the door and got out of the car, headed straight to her.


    Evelyn didn''t notice the danger approaching her.


    She lowered her head and replied Lucas''s text message.


    "The interview has beenpleted and I am going to go back."


    He just didn''t respond after the news was sent, which made her extremely frustrated.


    Just when she was nning to put away her cell phone, her body was suddenly hit and her cell phone fell off the ground.


    "Sorry"


    The man picked up the phone with an annoyed face and apologized in a jerky tone.


    Evelyn looked at him, he was like a good-looking guy, but she didn''t care about it, took the phone, "It''s okay, I was ying the phone, it''s my fault, I can''t me you." She said so, and turned away, intending to let the man pass.


    When the man saw this, his eyes shed cold light.


    He nced around, and no one noticed it. Just when he was going to drug her, and a brake sounded behind him, let him stop.


    He heard the woman beside him said in a surprised voice, "Lucas, why are you here?"


    Lucas Hawk?


    The man narrowed his eyes, nced behind his back, his eyes without leaving a trace, and saw that Lucas Hawk was sitting in the car, looking at Evelyn with a gentle look. "Just off work, so Ie down to pick you up."

 Chapter 343

    Evelyn Davis heard this and the smile on her face got bigger.


    That time, Mo Li drove here and saw Lucas Hawk. Although her face was shed with joy, her smile became farfetched when she thought that Lucas Hawk was here for Evelyn. "Sir." She greeted in a low voice.


    Lucas Hawk did not care. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll takedy back first. You drive yourself back."


    He led Evelyn Davis to the car.


    Mo Li clenched her fists and watched them leave. She was not willing to go back alone.


    By this time, a man hade to the corner of the street and pretended to answer a phone and observe them.


    Even though his movements were very secretive, Mo Li still noticed him.


    She had a sharp sight and looked at the direction of where the man was.


    Naturally, the man felt her sight and was surprised. However, he did not escape. Instead, he pretended to call with his phone.


    She couldn''t see anything wrong with him, then looked around subconsciously, but she still did not find anything. In this case, she had more doubts in her eyes.


    She had just realized that someone was peeping, just like someone was following, but there was nothing around. Was it her feeling wrong?


    She nced through her eyes again uncertainly, but still found nothing. With that, she had to give up and drive to chase Lucas.


    However, she did not catch up. Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis arrived first.


    When they got home, they went upstairs to wash.


    Mo Li did not see the two people so she asked the housekeeper.


    When she learned that the two were back in the room, her lips tightened.


    Especially when she thought about their close rtionship during the day, she went upstairs directly.


    "Sir."


    She stood up at the door and knocked respectfully.


    After a while, the door was opened by Lucas Hawk.


    "What''s up?"


    He frowned and asked.


    Mo Li looked at Evelyn Davis behind him.


    Evelyn Davis also noticed her sight, rolled her eyes theny down to rest.


    Lucas Hawk was dissatisfied with Mo Li''s attitude. He wanted to say it directly but he did not know what to say. He whispered, "Go to my study and wait for me." Mo Li heard that and her eyes sshed with joy.


    Mistakenly, she thought Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis did not have that good rtionship as she thought before.


    If they were good enough, Sir wouldn''t keep something away from that woman.


    She turned away.


    Lucas Hawk watched her leave and turned to Evelyn Davis.


    "I''ll go to my study. You sleep first."


    Evelyn Davis nodded without looking back.


    Lucas Hawk did not care. He turned around and left.


    When Evelyn Davis heard the door closing, she turned and looked at the door. Her eyes were full ofplexity and her heart was full of difort that could not be ignored. Although she was not the real Nora Davis, this kind of feeling was still bad.


    In his study, Lucas Hawk did not know what Evelyn Davis was thinking. He looked at Mo Li tly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Li heard the impatience in his tone and hurriedly said the strange thing she left when she came back just now.


    "Sir, I think there may be some fraud in it. Maybe those people did not leave. They act so to catch off guard."


    Lucas Hawk said nothing and frowned as if he was thinking.


    If she wanted to say that Yao Si''s man did not leave, he might not believe it. After all it was a foreign affair. He asked Mo Zhui to make moves. He must went back to deal with them in person, or the consequence would be that they lost, even if they were rich but they would be broken once.


    He believed that Yao Si had left but he could not exclude the other tricks Yao Si left.


    "I know about this. These days, you should protect the youngdy closely. If you have any problem, please contact me at any time."


    He seemed to have an idea in his mind, then waved to Mo Li to leave.


    She did not want to leave. But, she did not have any excuse to stay. Finally, she left unwillingly.


    As she left, Lucas Hawk did not immediately returned to the room, but sat alone at the study and meditated.


    It was a long time before he moved.


    "Cater Wood, go investigate this. After you leave Yao Si, investigate what suspicious people appear at Jingdu and check the road momitor. I will see the results tomorrow morning." Although Cater Wood was confused, he still acted ording to the orders.


    ***


    The following day, Lucas Hawk apanied Evelyn Davis to have breakfast and went to thepany.


    Evelyn Davis stayed at home to draw and design because there was nothing to do at thepany.


    On this side, as soon as Lucas Hawk arrived at thepany. Cater Wood immediately took the investigated information and made a serious report.


    "Sir, I checkedst night after they left Yao Si, it seems that some unidentified forces have infiltrated the city. At present, they are unidentified." When Lucas Hawk heard this, his heart sank.


    He did not interrupt Cater Wood and signaled him to continue reporting.


    "As for Hawk Company, these past two days, there were no suspicious people found."


    After Cater Wood finished, he looked respectfully at Lucas Hawk and waited for instructions.


    Lucas Hawk''s eyes narrowed dangerously. His fingers were clenching.


    Cater Wood took the lead.


    When Lucas Hawk came backst night, he thought of the unidentified forces and asked Mo Li.


    She did not expect that sir looked for her still for Nora Davis again. The jealousy in her heart was surging.


    It took her a lot to keep her sane.


    "Don''t worry, Sir. I''m sure I won''t let your wife make any mistakes this time."


    Lucas Hawk did not believe all her promises. He replied coldly, "Remember what you said today."


    Mo Li quitted the study.


    She stood outside the door. Her eyes were full of grievance and unwillingness


    She didn''t understand why he could do so.


    It was clear that they knew each other for more than ten years. Couldn''t shepare with that woman?


    She thought angrily. Her eyes were full of hatred and looked at the room where Evelyn Davis was.


    Sooner orter, she would let the bitch leave her sir.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She did not deserve the care of her sir.


    Evelyn Davis did not know about Mo Li''s idea.


    She was a little absentminded in that room.


    She did not know what was wrong with her. From yesterday, Lucas Hawk left her to his study with Mo Li. The bad feeling in her heart grew bigger. Her breath was blocked and her work was not in order. What were they discussing about?


    Why did he avoid her?

 Chapter 344

    Evelyn Davis took a paintbrush and stood on the balcony for a half day without drawing. Her mind was all about Lucas Hawk.


    A cool breeze came, which made her shiver. At the same time, she also calmed her mind from her own thoughts and let her head got light. She found that she cared more about Lucas Hawk than her own safety.


    She bit her lips and constantly warned herself that she could not go on like this or she would lose herself.


    When she persuaded herself, she heard the sound of opening door behind her.


    She was stiff and knew who came in, she did not turned around immediately.


    However, when she did not turn around, he soon put a warm embrace on her back.


    "Why haven''t you rest yet?"


    He asked Evelyn Davis.


    Recently, they had be closer to each other, which made him hold her often, feeling that she belonged to him.


    Evelyn Davis just froze and soon returned alive. She said with a smile, "The painting is going to be finished. You go to take a rest first."


    After that, she struggled out of Lucas Hawk''s arms and turned to work.


    Lucas Hawk saw it and chuckled and did not disturb her anymore. He turned around and washed and lied on the bed.


    Evelyn Davis was standing on the balcony. She did not know whether it was because the person in the room or something else that she could not focused on here work anymore. Especially, when she heard the gentle breath, her heart was full of ripples andplexity.


    In the end, she gave up her work to divert the attention. After a while, she went to bed with him.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But just as she got in bed, Lucas Hawk naturally carried her into his arms.


    She leaned against Lucas Hawk''s chest and his warm breath was beside her ear. Her heart, which was not easy to calm down, beat faster again, even felt ufortable and at a loss. Obviously, at present, they were more and more in line with each other that she was reluctant to leave.


    She even kept dreaming that Nora Davis would note back.


    But, she knew that it was impossible.


    It was impossible for Nora Davis not toe back. She was doomed to leave.


    When she thought about it, she felt so sick that she could not leave anymore. She turned over and looked at the man in front of her. She touched his eyebrows, eyes and his nose. Not knowing how long Evelyn looked at him, she finally felt sour in her eyes and closed her eyes and rested.


    The following day, Lucas Hawk got up and found that Evelyn Davis''s eyes were ck and blue. His eyebrows frowned.


    "Didn''t you sleep wellst night?"


    Evelyn Davis was stupefied and nodded slowly. She concealed it, "Hm. I could not find a good way to deal withst night''s design and it made me upset."


    When Lucas Hawk heard this, his brows tightened even harder.


    Knowing how terrible a block was for a designer, he suggested, "If you don''t have the inspiration, don''t punish your body, I will ask Freya Lee to suspend your work." Evelyn Davis listened to his tone with obvious concerned. Her heart was moved and a bit sour.


    She knew that the concern was not for her. It was for Nora Davis.


    But, now she yed Nora Davis.


    It could be said that the contradictory reality made her fall into a dead end.


    "Yes, I know. I''m going out today too."


    She responded to Lucas Hawk and really wanted to go out.


    It seemed that she had not seen her mother for a long time since herst birthday.


    She wanted to see her mother and talk about her pain.


    At this time, only her mother could understand her.


    Lucas Hawk did not know what she was thinking. When she told him she wanted to go out, he said, "Take Mo Li with you. If you need anything, tell me."


    Evelyn Davis could not take Mo Li to see her mother. She just hooked a smile, pretended to agree.


    After Lucas Hawk went to thepany, she went back to her room and called John Davis.


    "I want to see my mother."


    She said and John Davis was silent for a while, "Well, do you want toe over or let me pick you up?"


    Evelyn Davis had prepared that she might be rejected. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    "Send someone to pick me up."


    She thought of Mo Li and said with her lips surpressed.


    John Davis replied coldly and hung up directly.


    Evelyn Davis did not care either. She got up to clean herself.


    After half an hour, she went out.


    Mo Li saw that she was going out. Although she was dissatisfied, she followed her from behind.


    "Ie back home today. You don''t have to follow me. My father doesn''t like to have an outsider at home." Evelyn Davis said with a smile.


    "You think I like following you? Mr. Hawk let me follow you, that''s what I do."


    Evelyn Davis could only let her follow.


    Later, they waited at the door for the driver.


    About ten minutester, the driver arrived.


    Evelyn Davis took the lead in getting inside the car, but when Mo Li was about to get inside, Evelyn Davis stopped her.


    "You drive your own car. So that my father doesn''t need to take me back at night."


    Mo Li heard what she said and although she was confused, she did not say anything. She turned around and walked towards the garage of the house. Evelyn Davis saw her leaving and ordered the driver to drive.


    Mo Li heard the car and came out.


    At that time, she did not know that she was fooled by Evelyn Davis once again.


    For a while, she was angry. But she dared not to keep it from Lucas, so she immediately called Lucas Hawk.


    After all, she was left by Evelyn Davis. If something happened to Evelyn, sir would never spare her.


    Lucas Hawk was puzzled when he received Mo Li''s call.


    He did not understand why Evelyn Davis had to leave Mo Li when she was only going back to the Davis'' house.


    Evelyn Davis did not know that she raised his suspicion. She and her driver went straight to the hospital.


    She went straight to her mother''s ward.


    She saw an unexpected person at the door of the ward.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She saw John Davis standing at the door, dressing like a sessful person.


    Before he could answer, there was a charming voice behind John Davis.


    "Dad, I''m ready to go in."


    Nora Davis walked out from behind John Davis, as if she did not see Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis saw her as if she had just seen a ghost.


    "Nora, why are you here?"


    As if she thought of something, her face became ugly, she asked with fear, "When did youe back? Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    When Nora Davis heard the words, there was a sh of unhappiness on her face.


    She raised her chin slightly, stared at Evelyn Davis from a higher position and said loudly, "Who are you? Why should I inform you when Ie back?" Evelyn Davis'' face got even uglier, her lips moved as if she was about to say something.

 Chapter 345

    Before Evelyn Davis could say anything, she was interrupted by Nora Davis.


    "Do you think that you can order me easily as thedy of Hawk''s family? Don''t forget, Evelyn, everything you have now is what I gave you. You are not qualified to ask questions, so when Ie back, you have to serve me a good ce." When Evelyn Davis heard this, her heart thumped and her face turned pale.


    She thought that Nora Davis wasing back to get all this back.


    At this moment, she thought of Lucas Hawk and his gentleness and suddenly, she was reluctant.


    In particr, she thought that she would never see this person again. Her heart was like being cut into pieces with a dull knife. It hurt so much that her breathing even ached.


    "How could it be so fast? The appointed time hasn''t arrived yet."


    She forced herself to be calm, but her hands were shaking uncontrobly.


    Nora Davis did not know that Evelyn Davis misunderstood her. When she heard this, she thought it was weird.


    She said with a cold voice, "Who has set the rule that I can''t get back before the appointed time?"


    Evelyn Davis was shocked to hear this.


    She brightened up.


    She knew from Nora Davis'' words that she did note back to take away all this things. At the same time, she could not help thinking.


    "Why do youe here today if you''re noting back to conclude the transaction?"


    She stared at Nora Davis wearily, her eyes were full of precautions.


    Nora Davis did not care and sneered and said, "Naturally, like you, Ie to see the useless woman who gave birth to me!"


    Evelyn Davis listened to her rude words and her anger rose.


    "Useless woman? She is your mother anyway!"


    She clenched her teeth and scolded Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis looked at Evelyn Davis ironically, as if she had just heard a bad joke.


    "Mother? She did not raise me for a day except for giving birth to me. She is not my mother!"


    Evelyn Davis was very angry when she heard that words.


    "Is this how you act at home?"


    Nora Davis looked at her angry looks and her eyes were full of disdain and a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t deserve to say our Davis family. As for that woman, I feel ashamed to be her daughter!"


    Evelyn Davis'' face became gloomier with emotion. She swept the two people in front of her. Her chest fluctuated.


    "Well, since she is not worthy to be your mother, you are not worthy to visit her. Now, you leave immediately. You are not wee here!"


    She pointed to the elevator and shouted at Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis looked at her and her face was full of mockery.


    "Dad, she''s urging me to go."


    Along with her words, John Davis who had never spoken before, coldly lowered his face and warned, "Evelyn, how dare you speak to Nora like that? Do you forget where it is? If you two are acting up again, you may leave!" Evelyn Davis heard the words and looked at John Davis in disbelief while trembling all over. She was obviously angry.


    Nora Davis saw that she was so angry and could not speak. She snorted and went directly to the ward.


    John Davis also went in.


    Evelyn Davis responded and rushed after her. She was worried that Nora Davis would harm her mother.


    In the ward, Katherine Browne was still lying ina on the bed, but her face was much better than before. She was very thin.


    She said, "For so many years, this woman has not changed at all. She''s still useless. She even made herself half-dead."


    Nora Davis looked at Katherine Browne on the hospital bed with a disdainful look.


    Evelyn Davis listened to her sarcastic words and was so angry that her brows tightened.


    "Nora Davis!"


    She snapped and her eyes were burning at Nora Davis. Nora Davis was not afraid at all. She nced at her contemptuously while holding her chest in both hands and said, "What? Do you think I''m wrong?"


    She continued to satirize, regardless of Evelyn Davis''s difficulty in seeing her face, "If she was useful, she will not lead you to live like this. She rely on her daughters to trade to survive. Which part of her is useful?" After hearing that, Evelyn Davis was furious and shivered.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She stared at Nora Davis coldly, while biting her teeth, "Her good is that you mercenary people don''t realize at all. Maybe, she''s useless to you, but in my heart, she''s the priceless treasure of my life."


    Nora Davis looked at her red eyes. There was no reason for her difort.


    She sneered, her eyes were full of disdain, "Priceless treasure? Then, you should keep your priceless treasure."


    She turned around and left the ward. John Davis followed her.


    Evelyn Davis looked at the back of their departure while holding her hands tightly. She did not understand what they were doing at the hospital.


    At the same time, she felt unworthy for her mother.


    Over the years, she lived with her mother and she always heard her mother''s nagging about Nora Davis.


    If she let her know that Nora Davis thought of her like this, she did not know how hard it will be for her mother.


    At this time, she was very d that her mother met Nora Davis while she was ina.


    She looked at her mother painfully and gave her water to wipe her body.


    She whispered, "Mom, Nora came to see you today, haven''t you been talking about her? Mom, I''ve been famous in the industrytely. People like my drawings. When you wake up, we can open a shop and live a happy life." "Mom, when will you wake up?"


    Evelyn Davis was sad.


    She did not know that Nora Davis was at the door listening to her words with disdain.


    "Only you who have no ambition yearn such an ordinary life."


    She murmured and was disgusted by the scene in front of her.


    In other words, she thought that a dying was not worth caring about and better off dead.


    She thought about some ideas and without the dying woman, Evelyn Davis could not cooperate with their n.


    She was morefortable, she thought but she did not want to stay any longer.


    "Dad, I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    She turned and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, John Davis hurriedly paced up.


    "Nora, wait for me."


    He walked a few steps to Nora Davis'' side and suddenly thought that Nora Davis did not tell him when she came back this time. He could not help but frowned and asked.


    "By the way, Nora, you haven''t told Dad what are you going to do when youe back this time?"


    Nora Davis heard the question and stepped slightly, "Dad, I have something to do and anyway, you don''t care."

 Chapter 346

    John Davis frowned, with obvious disapproval in his eyes.


    "What do you mean I don''t care? In case something goes wrong, all we have done before is in vain."


    Evelyn Davis knew that John Davis was worried about and frowned slightly, "I know what you mean, but I have my purpose. You can rest assured that I will not trouble Evelyn this time." John Davis chuckled, "What a fool. How can I worry about you making trouble for her? I just worry about you."


    Nora Davis listened and deeply moved.


    Not knowing what she thought of, she touched her belly secretly.


    If someone looked carefully, he could see that her belly was slightly raised.


    But, nobody could not see it because she was in a loose skirt.


    "You don''t have to worry. In a few month, I''ll be back and take everything that belonged to me." she said, her eyes shined with light.


    John Davis did not find out her difference. When he heard this, he did not ask more questions for fear of causing Nora Davis'' impatience.


    "Okay. Just say what you need me to do."


    Nora Davis nodded and said a few words to John Davis before leaving the hospital.


    John Davis looked at the back of her leaving and the ward where Evelyn Davis was at. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. He did not go in to say anything. He also left. After Nora Davis left, she went directly to the underground garage.


    She was going to drive away.


    When she came to the side of her car, a dark shadow came out from the other side.


    "Who is that?"


    She asked in a stern voice.


    In response, however, the cold barrel of a gun was pointed against the back of her head. "Be honest..."


    The mercenary man who had been following Evelyn Davis, was now standing behind her.


    Obviously, he took Nora Davis as Evelyn Davis and warned in a cold voice, "Get in the car, don''t think of any small action or don''t me my gun for fire!"


    Nora Davis shivered. Her heart sank. At the same time, she was full of doubts.


    She had just returned home. How could these people catch up so quickly?


    Although she was uneasy, she still tried to bear the panic in her heart and pacified the people behind her.


    "Don''t do it. I will cooperate with you."


    Then, she raised her hand and opened the door at the man''s beckon.


    Seeing her cooperate him, the man didn''t look for any troubles. He followed her to the car.


    But he never withdrew his gun.


    Later, he gave an address to Nora Davis to drive to.


    Nora Davis did not resist. She could only follow his advice.


    Within half an hour, they came to an abandoned building in the suburb.


    The man ordered Nora Davis to get out of the car.


    Nora Davis looked at the wilderness and was worried, she wanted to help herself but hermunication equipment was collected by the man. She could only be obeident and listen to the man.


    After that, they went into the abandoned building. The man took out a stool and asked Nora Davis to sit on it. Then took out the rope and tied her up. "What do you want to do?"


    Nora Davis was furious but she seemed to be afraid so she did not resist.


    The man nced at her coldly and ignored her.


    After he tied Nora Davis, he put away his gun and drew a dagger from his boot andid it across her neck.


    She was shocked and her face became ugly.


    The man did not care.


    He took out his phone and dialed the president office of Hawk Group.


    Lucas Hawk was working on his job when his phone rang.


    He looked at the strange number and hesitated to pick it up. When he received the call, the picture on his screen made him horrible.


    In the video, a strange man held a dagger against Nora Davis'' neck.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He asked. He was angry.


    However, Nora Davis did not notice the screen and her eyes were full of surprised.


    She thought that she had been caught by those people but now that was not the case.


    "What do I want do? Shouldn''t Mr. Hawk be clear about it?"


    The man smiled at Lucas Hawk and responded in a cold voice.


    Lucas Hawk''s face was heavy and he had already guessed the identity of the man.


    He was the unknown force.


    "I think Mr. Hawk should guess my identity. If you don''t want your wife to die, please hand it over!" said the man.


    With his words, Nora Davis'' neck was cut by the dagger. Red blood was dripping down.


    Lucas Hawk looked at it and his eyes were full of grumpiness.


    Nora Davis was also angry.


    From the conversation of the two, she had understood what was going on.


    Obviously, all that the suffering now was for that bitch. How could she not be angry?


    If she was hurt, she would never let go of that bitch.


    In her gloomy thoughts, Lucas Hawk at the other hand had gradually calmed down.


    He stared at the phone with dim eyes and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Although Nora Davis was shown on the phone, he found that she dressed different with earlier today.


    But he didn''t know why it was different.


    He started to deal with the man.


    "I can give you what you want, but I want the hostages to be unharmed."


    He said while looking at the ce where Nora Davis was scarched by a dagger.


    When the man saw this, he raised his mouth coldly, "As long as Mr. Hawk is honest, the hostage will be safe naturally."


    He left a trading address and hung up directly.


    After the phone was hung up, Lucas Hawk held the mobile phone tightly and his face was extremely dark.


    He took his phone and immediately called Mo Li.


    "Sir."


    She was so d to hear from him.


    Lucas Hawk listened to her cheerful voice and his anger rose.


    "How about thedy?"


    When she heard this, she noticed something wrong and the smile on her face was not so bright anymore.


    "Thedy is not with me."


    She pressed her lips, making Lucas Hawk squinted dangerously.


    "Not with you? Didn''t I let you to follow her?"


    Mo Li immediately felt wronged andined, "Sir, I''d like to follow thedy but I don''t know if she had any objection on me. When I go out, she deliberately set me aside. When I came to see her again, she was gone." When Lucas Hawk heard this, he frowned tightly. He was sullen and confused at the same time.


    What did the woman hide from him, even risking to get rid of his people?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Although Lucas Hawk was curious, he did not think of that at this moment.


    But, Mo Li also found something wrong. She asked carefully, "Sir, is there something wrong with thedy?"

 Chapter 347

    Lucas was extremely gloomy when he heard this.


    He sneered andmanded: "Now immediately gather our people together, go to the Southern District and wait for me!" After a while, he hung up the phone.


    Mo Li looked angrily at the phone.


    This Nora really couldn''t have a peaceful life for a day, knowing that there''s the danger and still causing trouble to Mr. Hawk.


    Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to neglect in action, and immediately took her men to the ce designated by Lucas.


    But all of these Evelyn didn''t know. She was with her mother in the hospital, took care of her mother''s personal hygiene, and then gave a massage for a while before nning to leave. When she just got out of the hospital, she received a call from John.


    "Evelyn, where are you now?"


    On the phone, John''s tone was very impatient and anxious.


    Evelyn frowned, but still answered honestly: "Just got out of the hospital and ready to go back."


    John heard her words and wanted to order directly, "Now back to the hospital immediately, and you must not appear outside, especially in front of the Hawk family."


    Evelyn was startled, her eyes shed with confusion.


    "Why!"


    She questioned with a trill, thinking that Nora was going to take everything back.


    John did not hear the difference in her tone, he said coldly: "Nora is kidnapped. At this time, two Noras must not appear at the same time, so you must hide and not let anyone discover your existence, otherwise, everything will stop!" After he finished speaking, it seemed that he was in a hurry to rescue Nora, he hung up the phone directly.


    Evelyn took a cell phone and stood at the door for a long time before calming down from the news he gave.


    Nora was kidnapped!


    She looked pale, and also understood why John arranged this way.


    Because Lucas got the news, he would definitely go to rescue "her".


    She thought and was worried.


    She was not worried about that Lucas and Nora would meet, but she was worried that Lucas would be injured. After all, she still remembered the previous abductions!


    The more she thought, the more panic she felt, and she felt that she couldn''t sit here waiting for the news.


    At the moment, she had a decision in her heart, went directly to the nearest clothing store, and modified herself.


    When she came out of the shop again, her appearance had changed a lot.


    Her original bright appearance was very ordinary now, and her clothes were reced with simple t-shirts and jeans.


    She was very satisfied with the appearance of herself, as long as she did not appear in front of Lucas and looked at him from a distance, it was impossible to recognize her.


    In this way, Evelyn took a taxi to the Hawk Group.


    A few minutester, she arrived at the Hawk Group.


    When she was about to go to thepany to inquire about Lucas''s whereabouts, a familiar car sped out of the underground garage.


    She saw Lucas sitting in the driver''s seat, driving fast.


    Evelyn looked at him, her face paled slightly, and she was going to follow him subconsciously.


    However, how could she catch up him with only two legs.


    Seeing that Lucas''s car disappearing, she immediately ran to the street to stop a taxi to follow him.


    However, she did not stop a taxi, but instead met Joseph.


    "Evelyn!"


    Joseph downed his window and looked at Evelyn in surprise, his eyes were full of joy.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, this time you finally let me get back a little bit of you before." "Joseph, why are you here?"


    Evelyn was very surprised to see him too, but also had a headache.


    "I was passing by, but I saw you need the taxi, so I came here. Are you going to take a taxi? I''ll send you there."


    Joseph clearly saw the anxiety of Evelyn and offered to propose.


    "No, you don''t need to care about me. I''ll take a taxi by myself."


    Although Joseph had met Nora and knew that their identity had changed, she did not want him to know more.


    After all, the secret inside was serious, if there''s anything wrong, what was waiting for her was the hell.


    After she said, she would turn around and leave.


    Joseph wanted to chase her, so he got off the car.


    "Evelyn!"


    He grabbed Evelyn''s wrist, his eyes were full of worry.


    "I know you have a secret and don''t want to tell me, but we are friends, and when you obviously need help, I hope I can help you!" Evelyn looked at him with anxiety in her heart.


    She knew it would be like this when she met Joseph.


    She was anxious, especially Lucas''s car had disappeared.


    Joseph naturally also saw the anxiety on her face and her look in front of her.


    "Evelyn, although I don''t know what you are looking for, but if you disagree, the car in front of us will disappear."


    Evelyn could not help but agree to ept his help.


    "Help me catch up with the Maybach in front!"


    She quickly got into the car, pointing at the car, and eagerly said, "After catching up, don''t let him find us."


    Joseph looked at the direction she was pointing, narrowed his eyes, let her sit firmly, and then started the car to speed up.


    Although his car was a little worse than Lucas''s, its performance was still good.


    They chased for a few minutes, and they were only 100 meters away from Lucas''s car.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Evelyn, this distance is good, if we are close, I''m afraid that the other party will notice us."


    Joseph said his thoughts, and Evelyn thought so too.


    Ahead, Lucas was worried about Nora, and he didn''t notice that someone was following him.


    He hurriedly hurried to that ce.


    Uh...


    At the same time, the man who was waiting for Lucas to trade in the Southern District received a call from his employer.


    "I heard you have caught her?"


    Yao Si''s somber voice sounded on the phone.


    The man nced at the woman tied to his chair and chuckled, "Yes, I canplete your task from a distance. Now Lucas Hawk should rush to me with something." Hearing his words, a bloodthirsty smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Very good! However, I don''t want to trade with him now."


    He moved his mouth fiercely, his eyes were full of anger.


    Hearing this, he frowned slightly, and asked with a dangerous aura: "What? You want to cancel the order?"


    "No, I want you to bring her back!"


    Knowing that the man had misunderstood, Yao Si countered: "Just letting him hand over things seems to be too easy for him!"


    He said this, could not help but grit his teeth.


    It was only because of the trouble that Lucas caused for him this time that he lost hundreds of millions dors. His anger could not be quenched.


    The man didn''t know what was in his mind, and knew that he wasn''t going to cancel the order, so he eased his attitude.


    "Why didn''t you say this early? Now I''m afraid that Lucas Hawk must be bring someone over. You want me to take her away, unless you send me support, I can''t do it alone."


    Yao Si also understood that, so he responded: "Rest assured, I will let your partner go there. You just need to keep your eyes on her, and must not let Lucas rescue her."

 Chapter 348

    The man heard this, and said with a smile: "As long as you give me support, no one can rescue her from me!"


    When Yao Si heard this, he hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    The man put away his mobile phone, looked down at the woman who was staring at him with anger, and said indifferently, "Ma''am, sorry, my employer doesn''t want you to be rescued in this way, so you have to go with me." When he finished speaking, he untied Nora, the dagger threatened her and made her follow him obediently.


    "Who is your employer?"


    Nora did not dare to resist and did not want to give up self-help.


    Although she didn''t hear the phone call of the two just now, she probably guessed it. She was so angry that her heart and stomach were hurt.


    Obviously the person who wanted to revenge Evelyn didn''t want to let her go so easily!


    For a while, she had the thought to kill Evelyn!


    It''s all because of this bitch. Evelyn must offend someone, causing her to be implicated.


    The man seemed to not hear her words, and when he untied the rope, he signaled Nora to follow him obediently.


    She had no other ways, Nora could only leave with him.


    When they just left here, Mo Li arrived with her men.


    As a result, when they carefully lurked into the abandoned building and searched the entire floor, they couldn''t find Nora and the kidnapper. "No one''s here?"


    After listening to other''s report, Mo Li''s eyes were full of disbelief and doubt.


    "Yes, we searched both inside and outside the building. No suspicious people were found."


    Her man respectfully reported it again.


    Mo Li''s expression sank, and felt a bad hunch in her heart.


    Wasn''t their action discovered by the other party and then the other party took Nora away?


    She was thinking so, but didn''t have an answer.


    In the end, she could only report this situation to Lucas.


    "Sir, I''m already in the Southern District, but I haven''t found Mrs and the kidnapper!"


    When Lucas heard this, he stepped on the brakes suddenly.


    "You didn''t find her? What''s the matter?"


    He asked in a deep voice, his voice was full of anger.


    Mo Li dared not hesitate, and immediately reported the situation here.


    "Sir, would it be the kidnappers found us and left with Mrs?"


    Then she talked about her guess.


    Lucas did not refute because he felt it was possible.


    After all, the other party could enter Jingdu silently under his eyes, and take Nora away, which was not easy.


    Thinking, his eyes darkened, and he said coldly, "Don''t move in ce and wait for my order."


    ...


    At the same time, in an ancient castle with a long history abroad.


    This old castle was full of luxury feeling everywhere, the walls were full of famous paintings, and the long corridors were extravagantly covered with good wool nkets. There''s a young man in a steward''s costume hurriedly appeared in the corridor and walked towards the room at the end.


    "Boss, Miss Nora was kidnapped in Z Country!"


    He knocked on the door and entered the room, reporting respectfully at his desk.


    As he spoke, a cold voice sounded in this room.


    "What''s going on? Who did it?"


    He lowered his head and responded: "The specific information has not been found. Miss. Nora went back in secret this time. Our people didn''t follow her closely." The man heard the words, and the cold spirit was released from him, causing the subordinates to change his expression slightly, and his eyes shed with fear. "Boss, you can rest assured, I have sent someone to rescue Miss Nora."


    He quickly said his own arrangements, which made the man snorted softly, and slowly regained the coercion of the whole body.


    "Remember, I want her and her child to be safe. If there is any ident, you don''t have toe back again, just get the suicide and confess your sins!" Lucas did not know that someone else had inserted this kidnapping incident.


    He hung up Mo Li''s call and immediately found out the number that before the kidnapper contacted him before.


    However, when he dialed it, the robot prompted that it''s an empty number.


    For a while, a storm gathered in his eyes!


    "Damn it!"


    He pped the steering wheel violently, and knew that he was being trapped by others.


    The other party didn''t really want to deal with him, just to test him.


    Thinking of this, he took a hard breath and made himself calm down.


    He picked up his phone and contacted Mo Li again.


    "Let your people back."


    Mo Li was surprised and asked, "You don''t save Mrs?"


    However, Lucas did not respond to her, he hung up the phone directly.


    He did want to save her, but now he can''t contact the kidnapper at all, how to save her, he didn''t know!


    It can be said that he was very passive now, unless the other party appeared, he could not make a n at all.


    But he was not willing to be fooled like this.


    In particr, Nora was still trapped by them.


    From that man could threaten her with a knife, he knew that this time the person was the tough guy.


    He was worried that those people would hurt Nora.


    After a few moments of silence, Lucas gradually got an idea in his mind.


    He took out his phone and contacted Cater directly.


    "Cater, Nora has an ident, immediately let someone to investigate the surveince aftering out of the Hawk family, check their whereabouts, and the Southern District, check if any suspicious people came over these days." Cater heard the words, his expression changed greatly.


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately did so.


    Just as he was about to hang up, Lucas seemed to have thought of something again, andmanded again: "Yes, greet the police and ask them to assist in the investigation, investigate the airport, the highway intersection, and the main exits. If they find any suspicious people, notify us immediately!"


    Cater nodded and hung up the phone.


    Lucas took back the mobile phone with a calm face. He squinted his eyes and did not n to go to the Southern District anymore. he went back to thepany and waited the news.


    Joseph looked at the direction in which he was turning and walked towards the way they came, looking at Evelyn in doubt.


    "He seems to be going back, shall we follow?"


    Evelyn looked at Lucas far away, she was puzzled too, but she still nodded: "Follow him."


    Joseph heard the words, and then turned around and chased after.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The two followed Lucas back to the Hawk Group.


    Evelyn watched Lucas enter the underground garage, and the doubts in her eyes grew deeper.


    Why did Lucas go back?


    Had Nora been rescued?


    Joseph did not know what she was thinking. He was surprised when he saw the car entering the parking lot of the Hawk Group. He immediately remembered that the man who stood with Evelyn at the banquet before was the president of the Hawk Group. For a moment, he was full of doubts.


    He moved his mouth several times and wanted to ask Evelyn what happened to her, but when he saw Evelyn''s apparent absent-minded appearance, and she had hidden several times before, apparently she didn''t want to tell him.


    Eventually he surpressed the curiosity and broke the silence and asked: "Evelyn, he''s in the underground garage. Do you still want to follow him?"


    Evelyn reacted, nced at Lucas''s direction of disappearance, she frowned slightly.


    "I want to see him again, if you have something, go first."


    How could Joseph leave her alone, so he refused immediately.


    "I''ll stay with you."

 Chapter 349

    Evelyn looked at his expression that could not be rejected on his face. She couldn''t reject him, so she gave up directly and nodded. " Okay, thank you."


    In this way, the two waited from day to night, but Lucas did not return.


    And Evelyn did not receive any news from John.


    Lucas didn''t know these at all, he was working on the documents while waiting for news of the kidnappers.


    However, after a long time, the kidnappers still did not contact him.


    This made him angry again.


    As soon as he was about to break out, news finally came from Cater.


    "Boss, the police found suspicious guys at Southeast Station."


    "Did anyone be caught? Did you see Mrs?"


    Lucas immediately asked.


    Cater apologized: "The man was very smart. When the police man appeared, he noticed and left. As for Mrs, the police said that no one saw her, but it is certain that the man is still in the city. Lucas heard the words, his whole body aura became gloomy.


    "Send more people there, and take the station as the center, carry out a carpet-like search, and find them out!"


    Cater nodded and went to do this thing after the phone was hung up.


    Lucas put away his mobile phone, at this time he had no intention to work.


    He had a somber face and left thepany.


    Evelyn saw him leave, she immediately let Joseph follow him.


    The two followed behind Lucas and saw him return to the Hawk family.


    Evelyn looked at him and frowned.


    She thought of her own guess in the afternoon.


    Did Norae back?


    Joseph didn''t know her thoughts. When he saw that Lucas returned to the Hawk family, he asked.


    "Evelyn, do we still need to stare at him?"


    Evelyn reacted, she was not sure.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    In a word, she called John directly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Is Nora back?"


    The call was connected, and she asked directly.


    She didn''t know if it was because Nora had no news yet, John''s tone was very cold: "You shouldn''t ask me about this, now what you should do is hide in somewhere quietly, don''t let anyone find you!" After he said, he hung up directly.


    Evelyn looked at the phone that was hung up, and frowned.


    From John''s words, she obviously could know that Nora had not been rescued yet.


    Why did Lucas have not actions?


    She didn''t think that Lucas didn''t care about her, she just felt confused.


    But she was quickly suppressed this doubt.


    She thought that there should be something unexpected here, so Lucas did not take any actions.


    Thinking this way, she was relieved.


    If Lucas not act, it meant there''s no danger.


    "Evelyn?"


    After seeing Evelyn hanging up the phone and did not speak for a long time, he reminded again.


    A pair of dark eyes stared curiously at her cell phone, wanting to see who she was calling.


    Unfortunately, the mobile phone had been nked, and Evelyn had reacted, she didn''t give him any chances, took up her phone directly.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about things just now, let''s go back, we don''t need to stare at him longer."


    She looked up at Joseph with a smile, and immediately apologized, "Oh, I have dyed you so much time today, we haven''t eaten yet. I want to treat you tonight."


    When Joseph heard this kind words, the smile on his face became far-fetched.


    "Evelyn, we shouldn''t need to be so wee, right?"


    He looked at Evelyn, then started the car to leave, "Where do you want to eat?" Evelyn saw this, she knew that it''s not good to say more, so she reported to a slightly remote restaurant. After a while, the two arrived at the restaurant. When Joseph finished ordering, he looked at Evelyn and moved his mouth several times as if he had something to say.


    Evelyn naturally knew what he was going to say, and said, "Joseph, can you still do the same as before, don''t ask anything."


    Joseph froze, a bitter smile aroused in the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly: "Well, I don''t ask, tell me when you want to."


    Evelyn heard the words and looked at him gratefully.


    Then the two talked about the situation one after the other.


    Until it''s gettingte, the two were separated.


    Because she was unable to return to the Hawk family, Evelyn had to go to the rental room in the old town.


    She took a bath briefly, but couldn''t sleep in the deserted room.


    Her mind was wondering what Lucas was doing at this time? Who arrested Nora?


    Even she was embarrassed and didn''t know if she could go back.


    Uh...


    At the same time, Cater''s investigation had finally got news.


    "Boss, our people found suspicious guys at the station."


    After hearing the news, Lucas shed a red light in his eyes.


    "Tell them, let everyone keep the exit and wait for me toe over."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone immediately and left with the car key on the table.


    Less than half an hour, he arrived, Mo Li followed tightly behind him.


    When Cater saw him, he immediately stepped forward to report: "Boss." "Where''re they?"


    Lucas looked at him and asked immediately.


    Cater heard the words, hisplexion became embarrassed.


    "They ran away..."


    Like an erring man, he stood with his head bowed in front of Lucas.


    When Lucas heard this, he was not as irritable as before, he''s calm as he was during the day.


    "What''s the matter, exin to me carefully!"


    He squinted dangerously, ncing around the station.


    Cater did not dare to conceal, and immediately reported.


    "Originally, our person found that guy and was about to arrest him. He seemed to notice something. After entering the bathroom, he seemed to evaporate and disappeared." When Lucas heard this, his face was so cold.


    And Mo Li, she couldn''t help secretly expecting it.


    She can see that the other party obviously did not want sir to save Nora.


    She really hoped that those people can take this opportunity to kill Nora.


    Lucas didn''t know what was in her mind, he thought without speaking.


    These two mistakes in a row made him have to think more. This was a warning given to him deliberately, so that he should not act lightly.


    Obviously, the other party wanted to control sovereignty.


    "Tell them, everyone withdraws."


    Lucas felt that he had thought of the truth, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Cater was surprised, "Boss, what about Mrs?"


    Lucas just nced at him coldly, Cater stunned for a second, and immediately understood.


    At this moment, he and Lucas were thinking about the same thing.


    "Yes, I''ll let them leave."


    Lucas withdrew his men, and the other man got the news, he curved his lips.


    Of course he wouldn''t really believed that Lucas would really let his men away. He even didn''t need to think about it, he knew that as long as he showed up, what was waiting for him was the hell. After all the information that the employer gave him said that this Lucas''s a super cunning man.

 Chapter 350

    The next day, Jingdu Airport.


    On the airport exit, a very sweet couple came out from the entrance.


    The man''s tall, tight-fitting leather jacket showed his slender figure and overbearing momentum.


    The woman next to him, although she''s petite in front of the man, she was very tall with golden curly hair and a sculpted figure, which was abination of angel and devil. Many people were attracted by their appearance, but the two turned a blind eye to it and left directly.


    They went to a hotel, and when they entered the room, the two separated from the roles of the loving couple.


    "Go get in touch with Tiang. I''m a little tired, I want to rest for a while."


    After the woman finished speaking, shey on the bed.


    However, anyone who had practiced kung fu can see that her casual lying posture was actually the best defensive posture, so she didn''t need to worry about any sneak attack.


    The man saw this and did not make a noise, he took out the connector on his body to send a signal.


    After a while, he heard a cold male voice on the phone.


    "Tiang, we are here. Where are you and the hostage?"


    The man in leather jacket sat on the sofa and asked with his feet across the coffee table.


    Tiang, that was, the mercenaries who kidnapped Nora, chuckled: "I''m in the demolition house in east city,e here, pay attention when youing, this time the goal is very cunning." The man in the leather jacket hummed, nced at the woman on the bed, and hung up after decided the specific time with him.


    Until the afternoon when the three met at the east city demolition house.


    "Tiansha, Tianhu."


    Tiang saw the two and greeted.


    Tiansha was the man in leather clothes, and Tianhu was that cold and gorgeous woman.


    "What about the hostage?"


    Tiansha saw him and immediately asked about Nora.


    "She quarreled with me one nightst night and she was gagged and tied inside."


    Tiang said, and took them into the abandoned building.


    After a while they stopped in an abandoned old building.


    They saw in the middle of the room, Nora was tied andy on the ground very embarrassedly.


    When she heard the movement, she opened her eyes from closing her eyes.


    When she saw Tiang, her anger was raised in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her mouth being blocked, she would have scolded.


    Even though, she was struggling to scream ''wow''.


    Maybe it''s the same s*x repulsion. Tianhu listened to the noise made by Nora, and she was agitated. So she strode over, before Nora reacted what happened, she mmed her. "Be quiet!"


    She reprimanded coldly.


    Nora stunned.


    Especially her left face was swollen, and the five fingers were very obvious.


    "Slut, how dare you hit me!"


    Nora now reacted, and the rag in her mouth had just been knocked out because the p, so she screamed in anger.


    "Noisy!"


    Tianhu narrowed her eyes dangerously, and pped her face again.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    This time, the force was even stronger than before, and the blood was flowing in the corner of Nora''s mouth.


    Nora felt hurt to the extreme, but also hated the extreme.


    When did she suffer such humiliation.


    "Slut, don''t wait for me to go out, otherwise I will let you die!"


    She gritted her teeth and stared darkly at Tianhu, her eyes were full of killing meaning.


    Tianhu noticed her hate, her eyes narrowed, and the bloodthirsty light shed under her eyes.


    As she was about to start to p her again, her wrist was tightly held.


    "Tianhu, enough, if she is crippled, we can''t exin to the employer." Tiansha warned in a loud voice.


    Tianhu snorted coldly, nced at Nora, who was still resentful, then threatened: "If you are noisy, I will cut your tongue off!"


    After this, she broke free of Tiansha''s restraint and walked aside.


    Although Nora was angry, she was scared by the look be fore she left.


    She didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    Tiang looked at her and couldn''t helpughing, "What''s the matter, such a great anger."


    Tiansha reluctantly responded: "You know, she doesn''t get enough sleep, and the most annoying thing is noisy."


    Tianhu listened to the conversation between the two, rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "Do you want to talk about business or not?"


    Seeing this, the two looked at each other and walked towards Tianhu.


    "What did your employer say when you came here?"


    Tiang nced at Tiansha and asked Tianhu.


    Tiansha didn''t conceal it, and said it simply: "The employer asked us to take her back, and Tianhu stayed here to pretend to be a hostage and deal with Lucas Hawk. He would then send someone to cooperate with us." Tiang agreed. Nora''s face changed suddenly when she heard their words.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    She sternly questioned, but it was Tianhu''s gloomy eyes that responded to her, scaring her that she didn''t dare to speak.


    Because she can see that this woman was not easy, and what she said before was never a joke.


    She can''t be hurt!


    She kept calming herself in her heart and couldn''t help praying.


    She''s been missing here for almost a day and night, and that man should have gotten the news.


    She hoped he can find here before these people take her away.


    And the facts did exactly what she thought.


    The Davis Group.


    John waited for a day and a night without any news of his beloved daughter. He was so anxious.


    At this moment, the assistant hurried in.


    "Boss, the front desk downstairs said someone wanted to see you."


    John refused without thinking about it, "No, no..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the assistant''s surprised voice.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you toe up?"


    He saw a few ck men pushing the assistant aggressively and went into the office.


    "Who are you?"


    John looked at them with a frown, and he could obviously feel that these people were not ordinary people, because they were all with killing feeling.


    "Mr. Davis, it doesn''t matter who we are. What''s important is do you want to save Miss Nora?"


    The sunsses man stared at John expressionlessly.


    John squinted, his eyes filled with doubt: "What do you mean?"


    The man in ck heard the words and did not waste the time, and said frankly, "Our boss sent us to help Mr. Davis save Miss Nora."


    John suddenly felt confused, "Who is your boss? What is your rtionship with Nora? Why should I believe you?"


    Man in ck seem to know that what John would ask, he''s still with the sameplexion, and responded: "Mr. Davis, I can''t answer these questions. If you want to know, you can wait for Miss Nora toe back and ask her." When John saw this, he knew from these people that he could not get useful information.


    In addition, he thought that the identities of these people were not simple, and he was anxious for Nora''s safety. He forced the dissatisfaction in his heart to discuss with them how to save her.


    "Okay, you can''t tell me, I won''t ask it again, just now you said to help me save her, can you tell me, do you have news about Nora now?"


    The man in ck bowed his head: "Yes, but we also need Mr. Davis''s cooperation to rescue Miss Nora."

 Chapter 351

    John''s eyes shed with joy when he heard this.


    "Where is Nora now?"


    He couldn''t help asking.No wonder he was so excited because the people he sent out hadn''t got any useful information yet. "She is now in the east side of the city,and our people are watching her."


    The man replied, and John even recognized something wrong.


    His face became gloomy,then he frowned and asked, "Since you have found her,why don''t you save her?"


    The men didn''t care,and said their concerns.


    "What our boss wants is Miss Davis to be unharmed,so we must have aplete n before we can start."


    John was somewhat curious when he heard the words.


    What kind of person cared so much about his daughter, Nora?


    Although he was curious, he didn''t ask.


    The reasons were simple.First, he knew that even if he asked, these people would not tell him.


    The second reason was that it was not the time for discussion,so he just lost his mind for a moment and turned back to business.


    "So you have a definite n and now you need my help,right."


    This was a question sentence, but John said it in the tone of an affirmative sentence. He was sure.


    The man in ck,who was the leader,did not deny it.


    "Yes,we have made a n."


    John listened and his eyes brightened,"What''s the n?"


    "Because the person who pursued Miss Davis was more than this,so our boss asked us to take her back.We know that Miss Davis has a older sister.He needs you to find her.When necessary,this woman needs to be a recement for Miss Davis." John''s eyes were full of shock.


    Because he didn''t know Nora was in such a dangerous situation.


    "OK,I can help you cheat Evelyn, but you must make sure Nora is OK!"


    He agreed to the man''s n without thinking.


    After all,in his heart, Evelyn''s life waspletely no match for Nora''s.


    "Good,this is my business card.When you have finished arranging it,tell me,then I will start to act."


    The man handed John a ck business card with a phone number on it.After John received it,the man turned around and left.


    John looked at the card on his hand and then looked at the man''s back. His eyes were full of light.


    He sat back in his office chair.He looked unpredictable and nobody could know what he was thinking about.After a long time, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    On the side of the old town, Evelyn had stayed in the rented house for half a day and been in the blues.


    Her heart was full of Lucas and Nora.


    Originally,she had nned to go to guard Lucas as she had done the day before, but in the morning,she saw the news on Weibo,saying that there were mobs at several stations in the city,and the whole city entered the alert mode,so she gave up the idea. It was not that she was afraid of thugs, but because she guessed that these thugs were only the excuse for Lucas to find her.


    Only because she found Cater in the photos of the news.


    At this moment,the whole city was full of Lucas''s people.


    If she was found identally, it would be all over.


    When she was depressed,the phone call from John made her very excited.


    "Is Nora rescued and back?"


    She grabbed her cell phone and asked immediately.In fact,what she really wanted to ask was whether she could go back.


    One dayter,she found that she missed Lucas very much,and she was reluctant to let him go.


    And she did not dare to think about the future.She was afraid that she could not bear the pain in her heart.


    At the moment,she had to admit that she had fallen for Lucas and.Yes,she just loves the man who was indifferent outside but warm inside.


    John didn''t know what she was thinking and said his reason of this call.


    "Nora has not been rescued yet, but we have already got a definite position of her.I have already contacted Lucas and talked with him well. He will join hands to save Nora.You should be careful and alert not to be found by him or his men. When Evelyn heard that John would go to save people with Lucas,she began to feel nervous.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    She asked subconsciously.


    John narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice,"Danger is inevitable.After all,the other party is not good people at all.OK,just remember my words, and I''m going to meet Lucas."


    When he finished speaking, he pretended to hang up.


    Evelyn was in a hurry.


    "Wait.I''m going with you."


    She was worried. Even John said it was dangerous. She was very worried about Lucas.


    Especially the picture of Lucas''s injury before was still vivid.


    When John heard this, his eyes shed over his satisfaction with the sess of the calction, but his face didn''t show it.He scolded, "What are you going to do?Do you want to hold us back?Don''t forget,you can''t show off in front of them now." Evelyn heard the words, and then realized.


    Yes, she couldn''t appear in front of people,especially Lucas.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    But she was not at ease...


    "You can rest assured that I will not appear in front of them.I will be just watching from afar.If you need my help,I can listen to all your arrangements.I can even listen to you in the future, as long as you let me follow."


    She didn''t dare to show that she was worried about Lucas,so she repressed her care and begged.


    But she didn''t know that, John, who was talking with her, had long been aware of her mind,and was just pretending not to find it.


    John watched his goal achieved, and his eyes shed with happiness.


    He pondered for a moment and reluctantly agreed when Evelyn begged again.


    "Well,I can let you follow, but you have to look at it from afar,and can''t arouse anyone''s doubt!"


    Evelyn was delighted when she heard this and promised repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry.I won''t let anyone find me."


    John snorted coldly.Then he told her that before he went to see Lucas, he would sent someone to pick her up.


    After hanging up, Evelyn got up to prepare.


    ...


    At the same time,in Hawk house.


    Since Nora had not been foundst night, Lucas had been sitting in his study for a night.


    And his cell phone was in front of him.


    At this time,the originally silent mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Lucas listened to the movement and opened his eyes coldly.


    He nced at the strange number disyed on the screen,and his eyeground shed past him to answer the phone.


    "Mr.Hawk."


    Then Lucas saw the figure of Tian Lang on the phone screen. The scene behind him was blocked by his body,which made Lucas unable to see clearly. "How about my wife?"


    Lucas saw his eyes narrowed dangerously and his voice was cold extremely.


    "It turns out that Mr.Hawk still cares about your little wife.I have thought you didn''t n to save her.I was scared by the big battlest night." Tian Langughed lightly,and his words were full of warnings.


    Lucas also heard something wrong. His face became gloomy and he asked sharply,"What did you do to Nora?Where is she?I want to see her!" Tian Lang chuckled and stood aside to show Nora behind him.


    "In view of Mr.Hawk''s non cooperation,I''d like to give your little wife a lesson and hope Mr.Hawk will remember this lesson."

 Chapter 352

    When Lucas saw Nora in the video screen in a state of embarrassment, whose face was even more marked with scars, he burst into great anger. "You bullied her?"


    He ground his teeth and asked. There was obvious anger in his every word.


    Tian Lang also heard it and didn''t care.He smiled and said,"Didn''t I just say that?In view of Mr.Hawk''s non cooperation,I have to take the necessary measures here.What''s more,your little wife is so impetuous that she can''t help it.So we might hit her a little hard." Lucas looked at his calm face,and wanted to have his heart cramped and skinned.


    But seeing Nora''s scars, he forced himself to calm down.


    At this moment,she was still in the hands of Tian Lang.He was very passive no matter what he did.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He forced himself to be calm and contend with Tian Lang.


    Tianng looked at the coldness in his eyes and knew that if he kept on equivocating,the effect would be just the opposite," I know Mr.Hawk is eager to save people,so I n to give you another chance.Tonight,in the abandoned factory at the foot of Nanshan Temple Mountain, I will wait for you there with your wife. Mr.Hawk,you have to go there with what I want.Remember,you can only go by your own, or I will kill this hostage!"


    Lucas lowered his eyes and stared at Tian Lang with the cold light of his eyes,"OK!I see."


    After receiving the reply,Tian Lang hung up with satisfaction.


    Then Lucas contacted Cater.


    Originally, he had intended to let Cater make some arrangements, but when he thought of Nora''s injury and his two actions that had been known by Tian Lang in advance, he changed his words.


    "I have news about Nora.I need to go to Nanshan Temple in the evening. You don''t need to follow me, but you have to call some people to wait for my message."


    Cater''s face changed a little.


    "Mr.Hawk,do you want to go alone?It''s too dangerous!"


    His words were full of disapproval.


    Lucas also knew it was dangerous, but at this moment it was the only way.


    "Don''t worry.I''ll be OK!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned to talk about the arrangement in the evening.


    Cater could only do what he was told since he couldn''t change Lucas''s mind.


    At the same time, in Nanshan Temple.


    "Tian Hu,you go to prepare.Lucas wille in the evening."


    Tian Lang put up his cell phone and said.


    Tian Hu didn''t refuse.Then he walked to Nora.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Nora saw Tian Hu,she was afraid of her because of those two ps.


    "Shut up!"


    She immediately took her cor and went into the warehouse.


    In less than half an hour,they came out again and changed.


    The original Tian Hu had been made up as Nora.Of course, it was. It couldn''t stand the scrutiny.


    But they didn''t care about the details.


    Because their n was to cheat things out of Lucas''s hands.


    But Nora''s face had also been decorated. Her bright and colourful appearance had be ordinary,and the clothes on her body had been changed into another one.It seemd that she was notfortable in it.She kept pulling.She was even angrier at Tian Hu but she didn''t dare to say it.


    In the heart,she swore viciously and waited for her to be saved.She swore that she would torment this woman heavily.


    Tian Hu just ignored her fierce eyes and went straight to Tian Lang.


    "I''m Ok,Tian Sha,you can take her away."


    Tian Sha nodded and walked straight to Nora.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Nora looked at the tall man in front of her vigntly.


    "If you don''t want me to hit you,just follow me!"


    Tian Sha threatened her coldly.Nora''s face was so gloomy, but she did not dare to contradict.


    When the night fell, Lucas drove to the foot of Nanshan Temple by himself.


    In the night,the mountain was silent and frightening,surrounded by darkness.


    Lucas stopped his car and walked towards the abandoned factory.He saw that the factory was shining yellow light,and the faint fire light was jumping under the night.


    He walked cautiously and looked around.He didn''t find anyone else in the factory.


    There was only a fire around that indicated that someone had been here.


    Obviously the other side was also guarding against him.


    "Here I am."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He walked step by step toward the depth of the factory.


    There was still a terrible silence.


    Lucas took a few steps and stopped.


    Because he was acutely aware of a sharp line of sight sweeping over him.


    His face was gloomy and he didn''t make a sound again.


    Three minutester,Tian Lang seemed to have been sure of something,and he came out from his hiding ce.


    "Finally, Mr.Hawk, you kept your promise."


    He looked at Lucas proudly.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes,ncing at his back.


    "How about Nora?"


    Instead of answering, Tian Lang asked, "Where are the things I want?"


    When Lucas saw this, he knew that Tian Lang wouldn''t let Nora go until he gave him what he had wanted,so he had to take them out. "Things are here, and where is my wife?"


    He asked again.


    After confirming that the U disk was the same as what the employer told him,Tian Lang turned around and took "Nora" out of his hiding ce. "Nora" kept lowering her head,which made others unable to see her state clearly.


    Lucas looked worried when he saw this.


    "Nora!"


    He cried in a hurry, but "Nora" didn''t respond.


    "What did you do to her?"


    He snapped.


    Tian Lang chuckled, "Mr.Hawk,just rest assured.She is still alive, but she was so noisy that I knocked her out.If you don''t believe me,I can wake her up." Nobody knew what he did after saying.Nora,who had been silent,groaned.


    "Lucas."


    She raised her head. Her hair was so loose that Lucas could not see her face clearly.


    Therefore, Lucas did not find any difference.


    "OK,Now you are sure that she is OK.Hand in the things."


    Said Tian Lang,gesturing to Lucas to put the U-disk aside on the waste bucket.


    Lucas squinted,"I can give you the things, but how do you make me believe that you will let people go?"


    His words fell,and he stared at Tian Lang coldly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Asked Tian Lang.


    "Give me Nora first, and I''ll give you the things when I''m sure she is safe."


    Without any doubt, he put forward favorable conditions.


    When Tian Lang heard the words, he stared at Lucas as if he was thinking.


    Originally, Lucas and thought that he would have to have a thorough discussion.To his surprise,Tian Lang agreed with him after thinking for a while. "OK."


    When he finished, he let go of "Nora".


    Although Lucas felt strange, he saw "Nora" walk to his side safely,and finally felt relieved.


    "Nora,are you ok?"


    He quickly reached out his hand to hold Nora, his face full of care.


    Tian Lang looked at his action,and he slightlyughed, "Now I have given her back to you.Shouldn''t you give it to me?"


    When Lucas heard the words, he gave him a light nce.


    He took Nora''s hand and was about to hand over the USB sh drive, but he suddenly found something wrong.


    His eyes narrowed slightly at the person around him. His fingers seemed to flick the palm of Nora''s hand. Instead of the softness in his memory,they were full of calluses.


    For a while,his face slightly changed, and he immediately responded.This person beside him was not Nora that he was looking for.

 Chapter 353

    Lucas Hawk realized that it was not right. He immediately stopped to hand over the sh disk.


    Tiang saw it through and squinted his eyes dangerously.


    "What''s the matter? Do you regret it, Mr. Hawk?


    Lucas Hawk nced at him coldly and questioned, "Isn''t it you who repents?"


    When he did not react, he directly attacked Tianhu''s neck with one hand.


    Tianhu, who was originally dressed as a weak person, now was aware of the danger and avoided the attack of Lucas Hawk for the first time and at the same time gave Lucas Hawk a cold look. Lucas Hawk had been on guard for a long time. He turned around to avoid her attack and kicked her on the stomach.


    Tian Hu didn''t know what skill this CEO had, but she didn''t think much of it. She just wouldn''t let him kill her.


    Lucas Hawk''s kick was hard. Tian Hu fell to the ground only to feel that her inner organs were disced and her eyes ckened by the pain.


    Suddenly, Tian Lang was shocked by the sudden change. He immediately responded and went to help Tian Hu.


    "Are you okay?"


    As he inquired, he looked warily at Lucas Hawk.


    "I''m okay. Looks like this man is trained."


    Although it hurt, it was not unbearable.


    She stood up with the help of Tian Lang and stared at Lucas Hawk.


    Tian Lang spitted and sneered, "So what? He is alone!"


    After he finished, he went directly to Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk was ready to avoid the attack.


    When Tian Hu saw that Tian Lang was on, she also gritted her teeth and followed him.


    However, they thought that both of them had super highbat experience. It was only the matter of time before they could win Lucas Hawk. But, the fact was surprising.


    They not only did not beat Lucas Hawk, but also were defeated one by one by Lucas Hawk. They were not able to deal with him. Lucas Hawk immediately dialed Cater Wood after beating them.


    "Cater Wood!"


    Cater Wood had been waiting for Lucas Hawk to call. When he heard his voice he immediately replied, "Yes, Mr. President."


    "You can bring someone here immediately. This is a trap. Nora is not here."


    When Tian Hu and Tian Lang saw his contact, their faces shed with anger.


    It was just a contempt for them.


    When they attacked again, Lucas Hawk gave orders to Cater Wood.


    "You should immediately ask Mo Li to take people to the exit of each station to check and guard."


    Cater Wood immediately heard the order of Lucas Hawk. he dared not talked nonsense and hung up the phone.


    After Lucas Hawk hung up, he focused on dealing with Tian Lang again.


    At the same time, Evelyn Davis had been waiting for John Davis'' people to pick her up after hanging up the phone.


    In the evening, when people came, she immediately followed them.


    Before she got on the car, she saw John Davis, who was sitting at the back, with a gloomy and anxious face that she had never seen before.


    Nora Davis was his favorite daughter. How could he not be in a hurry when something happened?


    She put up her sour heart and followed the car.


    After the car started, Evelyn Davis looked at the street view that was constantly going backwards and couldn''t help asking, "Where are we going now?"


    In fact, what she asked was about Lucas Hawk, but she was afraid that John Davis would see something and could only bear it.


    John Davis nced at her coldly and said, "You will know when you arrive."


    When he finished, he no longer paid attention to her feelings and leaned back in his chair to keep his eyes closed.


    Evelyn Davis was so worried that she could not ask any more questions. She could only look out of the window with her lips closed. Ten minutester, they arrived at the railway station.


    "Get out of the car!"


    John Davis opened his eyes and gave orders in a cold voice. He opened the door and got off.


    Evelyn Davis watched and immediately followed.


    After that, John Davis took her inside of the railway station.


    It waste at night but there were still many people waiting to take the train in the railway station.


    Their appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention including Tian Sha and Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis saw her father''s eyes shed with joy, but Tian Sha was puzzled because he saw a person who looked exactly like Nora Davis.


    But, even so, he did not forget to threaten Nora Davis.


    "Don''t shout or I''ll fire my gun."


    She saw him clinging to Nora Davis''s waists with a ck gun.


    It was also because of the gun that Nora Davis kept quiet all the time.


    It was just that they did now know about John Davis.


    When they entered the waiting room, Evelyn Davis thought they would meet Lucas Hawk. But, recently let alone Lucas Hawk, she did not see any people around. She was puzzled for a moment.


    "Don''t you mean to cooperate with Lucas Hawk? Why don''t you see their people?"


    John Davis looked at her, said in a deep voice, "He and I are acting separately. He wille soon."


    He stopped paying attention to Evelyn Davis and went to the ce he had agreed with the man in the ck.


    The man was already there.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "What about the people?"


    He asked.


    Evelyn Davis followed her and looked at these people curiously. Her intuition told her that these people were very dangerous.


    She did not speak and stayed quietly behind John Davis.


    "Over there, number seven."


    The man in ck nced at Evelyn Davis and replied.


    John Davis looked down his eyes and saw the location of Tian Sha, but because Tian Sha was tall, Nora Davis waspletely blocked by him. "Do it."


    He had no patience left and wanted to rescue Nora Davis immediately.


    The people in the ck dress did not refuse. They wanted them to save lives as soon as possible.


    Tian Sha had been aware of the urgency around.


    Out of the years of professional experience, he immediately made the decision to leave.


    "Come with me."


    He said while holding Nora Davis and went out of the station.


    Nora Davis was in a hurry and thought about how to save herself so that her father could find her and so were the people who came to rescue her.


    They stepped forward and blocked the way of Tian Sha.


    Tian Sha saw these people. His face changed greatly. He grabbed Nora Davis and wanted to escape in another direction but there were also people on the other side. His eyes were a little red.


    "Do it."


    He was biting his teeth and shouting when he saw a number of strong men sprang up behind those people in ck.


    They attacked the people in ck with ferocious look.


    There was a fight.


    "Oh, someone fight!"


    "Help!"


    The two sides frightened the people around.


    They ran around with their heads in their arms.


    Tian Sha originally wanted to leave through the chaos but did not want the other side toe and rescue people beyond his budget.


    He saw the man in ck again in front of him.


    When Nora Davis saw the clothes of these people, she immediately recognize their identity and her face was full of joy.


    They were the subordinates. He still cared about her!

 Chapter 354

    When Lucas arrived at the railway station, John had done all the rest thing.


    People around them were talking about what happened just now, and there were some staffs were cleaning the ce where Evelyn was injured. But the air around was still tinged with blood.


    "Cater, go to check what happened just now, and let someone check which hospital has taken over the wounded."


    Lucas heard the voice around him. And looked at the dark blood, ordered seriously.


    Cater took the order and immediately ordered to his subordinates. At the same time, he walked towards the crowd.


    Mo Li looked at the back of his departure. She hoped the injured person was Nora.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    At the same time, John arrived at the hospital with the ambnce.


    Evelyn was sent to the emergency room for rescue.


    Nora also had some injuries. After taking some medicine, she went to the corridor.


    "Dad, how is that woman?"


    John saw hering, he didn''t respond, but cared about her body.


    "How are you? Did the doctor check for you? "


    "I''ve been put on some medicine. I just got the news that Lucas is on his way here. I can''t stay more."


    Nora saw that John didn''t say that, she didn''t ask more, and then talked about something else.


    John frowned when he heard that Lucas wasing.


    "You can''t expose to him at this time. I will send you to the hospital of Davis Group, where you will have a good examination to make sure you are OK." Nora did not refuse.


    "OK, I''ll leave first."


    Not long after Nora left, Lucas found the hospital.


    He strode to the emergency room, looked at the red light hanging high in the emergency room, and stared at John and asked, "How is Nora?"


    "It''s not clear. The doctor is rescuing," John said.


    When Lucas heard his steady voice, he felt something was unusual, but at present he didn''t care about the matter and asked again.


    "What happened? How can Nora get hurt?"


    Of course John couldn''t tell the truth, he lied to him: "I got the news that those people wanted to take Nora leave by the train, I took people to catch up with them, and want to stop them, but those people were so strong, they grasped Nora and threated us, I have no other way but to protect Nora, but I didn''t know that those people stabbed Nora in order to prevent us from pursuing them."


    When Lucas heard this, his face was turned gloomy.


    John pretended not to see it and went on: "But you don''t have to worry that I''ve asked people to keep tracking and I have called the police. They can not run away."


    Lucas nced at him and was not at ease with his people.


    "Cater, you help the police to catch them."


    He ordered him and was so gloomy.


    Just because these people hurt Nora, he didn''t intend to let them go easily.


    Cater took the order and arranged people immediately.


    Mo Li was full of envy when she looked at Lucas.


    She stared at the emergency room, hoping that Nora would die on the operating table.


    Don''t know if her prayer was useful.


    She saw that the emergency room which had been closed suddenly opened the door, and the nurse hurried out of it.


    "Who are the family members of the injured?"


    "I am."


    Lucas went forward.


    John went a little slow and followed him and looked at Lucas''s back with deep eyes.


    "How is the patient?"


    Lucas didn''t notice John''s difference at all. He saw the nurse and asking anxiously. "The patient''s wound is very deep, it almost stabbed to the uterus, and now it''s even more serious bleeding."


    The nurse said the situation of Evelyn, and she did not forget the purpose of hering out. "At present, the blood of AB blood group in the hospital is in urgent need, and it will take a day for temporary transfer. If you are AB blood group or O blood group, you can help her pass the dangerous period first."


    When Lucas heard this, he immediately looked at John.


    "I''m type B, I can''t."


    John shook his hands helplessly.


    Lucas could only look at Cater and Mo Li.


    However, neither of them owned the blood that the nurse wanted.


    When the nurse saw this, she became worried: "You all can''t, what should I do? The patient continues to receive blood transfusion now, otherwise the insufficient supply is likely to fail in rescue due to excessive blood loss."


    Lucas heard that his pupils were constricted and it was difficult for him to breathe.


    His mind was full of the nurse''s words about rescue failure.


    In a moment, he couldn''t imagine the future without Nora.


    "How long will the hospital''s remaining inventoryst?"


    He forced himself to calm down and questioned the nurse.


    "Half an hour at most!"


    "OK, do your best to rescue her now. In half an hour, I''ll send people to send enough blood bags!"


    He snapped.


    The nurse was a little hesitant. However, she saw Lucas didn''t seem to be an ordinary person, so she nodded and went into the rescue room.


    Lucas looked at her entering the rescue room and shouted, "Cater, use all Hawk ''s power immediately. Within half an hour, I''ll see enough blood bags!"


    Cater knew that the situation was serious and dared not neglect it. He took the order and executed it immediately.


    Mo Li looked at Lucas. In order to save Nora, he did not hesitate to use the power of the whole family. Her heart was full of envy.


    She sped the palm of her hand tightly, and the intense stabbing pain stimted her, so as not to let her emotione out.


    Why was that woman so fateful, how could she live?


    Sheined in her heart, and no one found her expression.


    The next half hour, it can be said that it was passed with the king of hell.


    Fortunately, Cater didn''t fulfill his mission. Within half an hour, the blood bags were delivered to Evelyn by his private ne, and saved her life.


    "Although the patient has been rescued sessfully, it is not sure whether the wound will be infected. Aseptic observation is needed."


    The Doctor came out of the emergency room with Evelyn.


    He made a brief ount of Evelyn.


    Lucas watched Evelyn''s pale face on the bed, his heart was pain and even med himself.


    If he had got the news earlier and rushed there earlier, it would not have been like this.


    He escorted Evelyn into the ward until the nurse settled down her.


    John looked at his nervous look, his eyes twinkled said: "Fortunately, Nora is all right, and you don''t have to worry."


    Lucas pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    John frowned at his disregard.


    He nced at Evelyn on the bed and gradually lost his patience.


    After all, Evelyn was just a tool for him, and Nora was the daughter he really loved. If not for this woman that was instead of Nora, he needed to y as a kind father to her. He also wanted to leave and went to find Nora earlier. He didn''t know if Nora had arrived at the hospital.


    The more he thought about it, the less he wanted to stay here, and he said he wanted to leave.


    "Since Nora is all right, I''ll see her tomorrow."


    Lucas frowned. Though he thought he was weird, he didn''t stop him.

 Chapter 355

    Evelyn Davis saw the chaotic waiting room. Although she was afraid, she followed John Davis and kept herposure.


    However, John Davis saw that Nora Davis was stopped by the man in ck. He couldn''t help worrying and walked over under the protection of the bodyguard. At the same time, Tian Sha and the men in ck also got in touch.


    He seemed to be making a final struggle, attacking and testing at the same time.


    He soon found that the other side sent more people than he expected.


    But even so, he didn''t dare to shoot.


    Because thew of X country was not allowed, if he opened fire, it was not only these people who were not provoked, but also the military department of X.


    He could not do that. He could only gave up his struggle and intended to negotiate with these people.


    "Tell your people to stop, otherwise, don''t me my hand for slipping."


    He threatened Nora Davis with a dagger.


    When the people in ck who wanted to attack saw this scene, they frowned and stopped. John Davis shouted.


    "You''d better be careful. If my daughter hurts even a little, I won''t let you go anywhere!"


    He proposed a grave threat!


    Tiansha sneered as if he didn''t care at all.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at the man in ck headed in front. "Let your man go, let me go, I can let the woman you want go."


    The man in ck looked at him and nced at Nora Davis, who was not very good. While thinking of the boss''s exnation, he nodded: "Okay." When he finished, he gave his eyes to the people around him, and they all retreated.


    "Let''s go."


    At once, Tiansha immediately beckoned his men to go toward the exit.


    The man in ck squinted and asked his men to follow them.


    John Davis followed closely.


    Evelyn Davis watched and naturally followed.


    When a group of people left the railway station, Tian Sha asked his men to grab a car.


    The man in ck looked at it, his face was heavy. He didn''t move.


    Seeing that his men had snatched the car, Tian Sha suddenly pushed Nora Davis out.


    "We''ll give the person to you."


    Others got into the car.


    "Drive."


    He snapped at his men and saw the men in ck running after them, throwing dagger at Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis didn''t know that the danger was near.


    She had to run to John Davis immediately.


    John Davis looked at his daughter. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the dagger flying to her, almost unconsciously pushing Evelyn Davis out. "Be careful!"


    He pulled Nora Davis away. Almost at the moment when his words fell, Nora Davis heard a dull sound of a knife stabbing into the flesh and Evelyn Davis''s painful cry. "It hurts-"


    Evelyn Davis fell to the ground, and the bright red blood flowed out of her belly, soaking her clothes.


    Her face was white with pain, her limbs were shaking, but it could notpare with the destion in her heart.


    At the same time, Lucas Hawk, who was originally entangled with Tian Lang was suddenly frightened.


    It''s like being pricked. Although it''s not very painful, it''s very ufortable.


    In this case, Lucas Hawk was almost subdued by Tian Lang and Tian Hu.


    Fortunately, at this time, Cater Wood came with people.


    "Help the president!"


    Cater Wood immediately ordered the bodyguards around him.


    Those people took the lead and immediately joined the fight, while Lucas Hawk withdrew from the circle under their escort. "Sir, are you okay?"


    Cater Wood watched and hurriedly came forward to care.


    "I''m okay."


    The palpitation just now was just a moment, and now Lucas Hawk had returned to normal.


    He looked at the battle situation in front of him. It was clear that it was only a matter of time before Tian Lang and Tian Hu were caught under the pressure of the number of people.


    In fact, in less than five minutes, Tian Lang and Tian Hu were overwhelmed and caught on the ground.


    "President, how to deal with these two people?"


    The captain of the bodyguard grabbed the two men and came to inquire.


    Lucas Hawk nced at them and said in a deep voice, "First send them back and close the case."


    He asked Cater Wood, "Don''t you get any news from there?"


    Cater Wood wanted to answer, but his mobile phone rang. "Sir, it is Mo Li''s call."


    He gave his cell phone directly to Lucas Hawk.


    "Cater Wood, tell sir that I have traced thedy here!"


    Lucas Hawk frowned and asked, "Where is thedy?"


    Mo Li suddenly heard Lucas Hawk''s voice. She didn''t respond for a moment and was stunned.


    "Huh?"


    Lucas Hawk didn''t wait for the answer for a long time. He snorted discontentedly.


    Mo Li got back to her senses, and quickly continued to report: "Sir, our people found out that thedy appeared near the railway station."


    After hearing this, Lucas Hawk immediately hung up and asked Cater Wood to drive to the railway station.


    ***


    At the railway station, Evelyn Davis fell to the ground, while her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat because of the sharp pain.


    She looked at the man who keptforting Nora Davis not far in front of her, and suddenly understood something.


    That''s why he brought herself here.


    She thought in a daze and began to lose her mind.


    She looked at the dark night above her head and was very afraid.


    Was she dying?


    At this moment, Lucas Hawk''s handsome face shed in her mind, as well as the pictures of two people getting along these days.


    She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to leave that person.


    "Help me..."


    She forced herself to cry for help to John Davis.


    At this time, Nora Davis had calmed down under thefort of John Davis.


    When she heard Evelyn Davis''s cry for help, she looked at it subconsciously and saw Evelyn Davis in the blood. The whole person was stunned.


    John Davis also looked at her, but also just looked at one, did not care.


    "Nora, is there any injury?"


    For him, Evelyn Davis''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    Nora Davis returned to her senses and had no sympathy for Evelyn Davis because she thought what she suffered these two days.


    "Dad, don''t let these people run away. I want them to know the consequences of offending me."


    She opened her mouth fiercely, but pulled the wound on her face, which worried John Davis for a while.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Evelyn Davis fell to the ground and watched the two people turn a blind eye to her, and the cold spread from all four limbs.


    She no longer had the strength to call for help, lying on the ground, her consciousness gradually broke away.


    When she fell into aa, the ck man in pursuit of Tian Sha came back.


    "Do you capture him?"


    Nora Davis saw them and asked sharply.


    The man headed by shook his head and said, "He ran away!"


    Nora Davis was so angry and grinned her teeth, "Damn it."


    Although John Davis was dissatisfied with the result, he didn''t bother to rescue people.


    "Okay, Nora, don''t be angry. Dad will send someone to stare at you and inform you if you have any news. Now let''s go to the hospital for examination." After hearing this, Nora Davis reluctantly agreed.


    "Take her with you!"


    She nced at Evelyn who was unconscious, sneered.


    If the woman did not die, she would be useful for them.


    Naturally, John Davis understood what she meant. He called an ambnce soon.

 Chapter 356

    After John left, Cater looked at him and felt that something did be wrong.


    He was very curious why this person can find Nora faster than them?


    As he knew that he loved Nora very much?


    Mrs didn''t wake up now, shouldn''t he stay here?


    He wanted to ask, but watched that the his boss was devoted tody, and he surpressed his doubts.


    But he thought of another thing and had to step forward to report it to him.


    "Boss, there is news from there. Those people have run to the hills in the suburbs. The police have assisted us to seal the hills and prepare for a carpet search." When Lucas heard these words, his face went dark immediately.


    "Let them catch everyone for me, never let one go!"


    Cater nodded and said that he understood, then he saw that Lucas was staring at Evelyn on the hospital bed, and he pulled Mo Li out of the ward.


    Mo Li was originally unwilling to leave, but she didn''t expect that Cater''s strength was so great that she couldn''t resist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Li left the ward and asked Cater angrily, meanwhile, shook off Cater''s hand.


    Cater loosened her, and chuckled, "I don''t know how you got promoted by boss."


    He said, scanning the affectionate pictures in the ward, and continued, "You can''t see that boss need some private time now? Learn from me."


    After this, he didn''t care about Mo Li, turned around and left to do what Lucas let him do.


    Mo Li looked at the back of his departure, and then in the ward. Lucas was gently wiping Evelyn''s body, which scene made her jealous face distorted.


    How could she doesn''t know that, everything was just that she deliberately pretended not to see it!


    At the same time, the Davis Hospital.


    As soon as Nora finished her inspection, she saw that John was here, she was surprised.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    John waved his hand, concerned: "I can''t rest assured, soe and see you."


    Nora listened, her heart was very warm, but thinking of Evelyn who did not know her life and death, she could not help asking: "Dad, what happened to Evelyn?" "She is out of danger for the time being, Lucas is staying over there, don''t worry."


    John responded briefly, Nora heard Lucas''s presence, she frowned slightly, but didn''t care.


    "It''s all right, or it will be over in the next few months."


    She exhaled softly.


    John knew what she was saying, and nodded in agreement: "It is true, it will not affect everything now."


    He said, he seemed to think of something, and looked at Nora with a kind look.


    "Yes, did you do the test? What did the doctor say, what about the baby?"


    Nora heard the words, with a motherly smile on her face: "Rx, the child is fine, just has some skin trauma."


    She said atst that her eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Especially when she thought of Tianhu, she was so angry.


    She looked at the man in ck beside her and asked coldly, "Does anyone find out who kidnapped me this time?"


    The man in ck looked at her coldly, and could guess her mind without thinking.


    "Miss Davis, boss said, you needn''t to get involved in this matter, he will deal with it, he let you go back as soon as possible, don''t stay in China for too long!" Norapressed her lips, a little unhappy.


    However, thinking of the character of the man, he said that he would deal with those people.


    a result, she took away the slightest dissatisfaction at the bottom of her heart and agreed with the man in ck.


    The next two days, the situation was surging outside.


    The hospital was silent.


    Evelyn came out of the operation and was drowsy in the bed for a day and night, so that Lucas, who had been caring for her, was worried.


    Fortunately, before he exhausted his patience, Evelyn finally woke up.


    She... alive?


    She couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling overhead, as if she had a feeling of rebirth.


    She reacted, subconsciously wanted to get up, but touched the wound. She was so hurt, tears swirled around her eyes, and she did not notice Lucas who closed her eyes on the sofa. Lucas was awakened by her gasp.


    Opening his eyes sharply, he saw a picture that surprised and distressed him.


    "Nora, don''t move!"


    He walked to the bed a few strides, quickly stopped Evelyn who wanted to get out of bed, and pressed the call bell at the same time.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Evelyn saw Lucas, she was totally stunned.


    "Lucas ..."


    She spoke hard, and endless grievances flowed from her heart.


    Lucas heard her voice with choking, and saw that her eyes were flushed, and his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m here, what do you want? Tell me, I''ll help you."


    He said, gently brushing the hair scattered on her cheek.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn didn''t speak, just clutching Lucas tightly.


    Her soft hands were shaking, she''s still afraid.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Lucas thought that Evelyn was afraid of the previous abduction and keptforting her.


    At this time the doctor also came.


    Lucas saw this andforted her.


    "Nora, let''s lie down and let the doctor check your wounds."


    Evelyn had not responded yet, and she had been gently pressed back to bed by him.


    But he didn''t know, the moment Evelyny back on the bed, reminding her of the moment when she was pushed out to block the knife.


    At that time, she was lying on the floor like this, and she felt the pain all over her body.


    She was obviously not far away from John and Nora, but neither of them had thought about saving her.


    She thought sadly, and tears could not help falling out.


    Was her life so worthless in their eyes?


    Lucas didn''t know what she thought in her heart, he saw the tears she kept flowing, and her body was shaking, he''s sad.


    At this time, the doctor''s test results also came out.


    "Mr. Hawk, Mrs''s condition is temporarily stable, as long as the wound is not infected, and take a good rest in theter period, there will be no impact." Doctor was doing a report, and Lucas was relieved when he listened.


    "Thank you."


    He thanked him softly, the doctor was ttered and said a few more words, and then took the nurse away.


    Waiting for them to leave, Lucas looked at Evelyn, who was still immersed in the sadness on the bed, he could not add any more pain.


    He stepped forward and took Evelyn''s hand andforted her, "Nora, it''s all right."


    He didn''t expect that when she hear what he said, her tears flowed even more.


    Lucas looked at her, his heart was hurting, just like being squeezed tightly by an invisible big hand.


    "It''s my fault, I''mte, I promise you, there is no next time."


    He wiped away the tears on Evelyn''s face, and held her into his arms without hurting her.


    "Sorry, I was not by your side when you were most helpless."


    Evelyn listened to his apology, and then felt his tenderness and warmth in his arms, and her depressed emotion broke out and she cried even more fiercely. "Lucas, I thought I was dead and I will never see you again ..."

 Chapter 357

    When Lucas heard this, he couldn''t help hugging Evelyn hard.


    She wasn''t the only one. Actually, after the doctor announced that she might not survive, he thought he would lose her. "No, you''re alive now, aren''t you?"


    Lucas kissed Evelyn on the top of her hair, gently coaxing her with red eyes.


    It was his tone that made Evelyn even more upset, as she clutched at Lucas''s clothes, sobbing.


    "It hurts..."


    Since Evelyn was crying too much, her wound was identally torn.


    And her cheeks, which had been flushed with tears, turned pale, she gasping.


    Lucas heard herining of pain, pressing the call bell and calling back the doctor, who had been away for a while.


    The doctor thought something was wrong, hurrying back.


    It turned out that she was only crying so hard that her wound was identally torn, so the doctor was just amused.


    Still, he pressed his emotions, urging. "Mr. Hawk, Mrs.Hawk is not fit to get too excited right now. The wound has just been stitched up, so it will be all right when it heals." Lucas knew he''d made a mistake, but he wasn''t embarrassed, as he was just very worried about Evelyn.


    "Is there nothing to stop the pain?"


    He asked, not wanting to see Evelyn feeling sick.


    The doctor understood his intention, but did not agree with him.


    "There are pain relievers, but they have a very negative effect. As a doctor, I don''t rmend them to patients."


    Lucas had only been trying to ask, but when he heard about the side effects, his idea disappeared.


    "Nora, let''s put up with it. You''ll be all right after two days."


    He coaxed Evelyn, his face full of tenderness.


    The pain had calmed Evelyn down, at least for now.


    However, when she saw the love in his eyes, she became confused again after managing to calm down.


    Fortunately she managed to hold back, and though she still sniffled now and then, she was not quite as excited as before.


    When the doctor found out, he offered to leave.


    After the doctor left, Lucas watched Evelyn as he wiped tears from her face.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seeing her calm down, he worded his inquiry carefully. "Nora, can you tell me exactly what happened that night and how you got hurt?" When Evelyn heard this, she wanted to express her dissatisfaction, but it meant that her identity would be exposed if she did this. Her identity cannot be exposed!


    Futhermore, she had no idea what had happened that night.


    After all, it was Nora who was arrested by those people. She was afraid that what she said here was not the same with John, which would make Lucas suspect her.


    She thought, looking down, and hiding her apology in the shadow of her long eyshes.


    "Lucas, I don''t want to say what happened that night, so can I stop talking about it?"


    She looked at Lucas imploringly.


    Lucas thought she was scared, so he didn''t force her.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, let''s not talk about it. Have a good rest. I''ll be right here with you."


    He coaxed Evelyn gently.


    Evelyn was moved and ashamed by his words.


    Just as she was getting ready to rest, she saw Johning in the doorway out of the corner of her eye. Her eyes suddenly turned cold, like a knife shining with cold light. Lucas didn''t notice the change in Evelyn because of his perspective.


    But Johning in, saw it.


    He was shocked but understood why the woman was looking at him like that.


    But he thought of the purpose of this time, he staring back with warning.


    Evelyn was shaking with anger that John had not only dared to appear in front of her, but also had the courage to threaten her after what he had done.


    Lucas was also aware of Evelyn''s feelings at this point, he asked with concern. "What''s the matter?


    As he spoke, he looked over Evelyn''s eyes and saw John standing in the doorway.


    "There you are."


    He frowning, thought Evelyn''s attitude was strange, but he didn''t think much about it and greeted John.


    "Yeah, I heard Nora wake up, so Ie over to see her."


    John yed the role of a good father, after replying, he looked over, asking her with concern. "Nora, how are you? If there is anything you want to eat, I will ask the servants at home to cook some of your favorite dishes for you these days." In the face of his insincere concern, what Evelyn remembered in her mind was how he ignored her that night.


    She, turning her head aside, and pretending she was out of spirits, didn''t want to respond.


    Lucas thought she was tired, telling him briefly. "Her condition is stable for the time being, but doctors need to keep her under observation for some time."


    Just then, his cell phone rang. It was from the office, so he had to answer it.


    "Nora, I''m going to answer the phone. If you need anything, ring the bell or ask someone to call me over."


    He, taking his cell phone, told Evelyn.


    Evelyn''s face softened as she faced him.


    "Then go and answer the phone."


    Lucas nodded, walking to the door.


    He didn''t forget to tell John when he passed by. "Please, John, keep an eye on Nora for me."


    John, of course, would not refuse. He smiled obsequiously, agreeing.


    It wasn''t until Lucas came out of the room that he stopped smiling.


    After making sure Lucas was gone, his face became gloomy, closing the door.


    Evelyn''s eyshes twitched as she heard him close the door.


    She could detect John''s approach, but pretended not to see it.


    John didn''t care about her indifference, he confronted her. "Did you ever say anything to Lucas that you shouldn''t?"


    Evelyn nced at him coldly, turning her head aside and ignoring his words.


    John looked at her, screwing up his eyebrows.


    "Evelyn, I''m talking to you. Please pay attention to your attitude."


    Evelyn looked at him, who was with anger all over his face, then she raised the corners of her mouth coldly.


    "This is my attitude to you now, and if you are not satisfied, you can leave!"


    John was so angry, and yet, thinking of his purpose, he managed to hold back his emotions.


    "If you don''t want your mother in danger, you''d better remember what to say and what not to say."


    Evelyn became furious when she heard him threaten her with her mother.


    "You can have a try!"


    She stared at John with angry eyes.


    John didn''t mind, grunting coldly. "Anyway, remember what I said. If we''re in trouble because of you, I won''t be well off, and neither you nor your mother will be alive!" Evelyn was furious, and a little frightened in her heart.


    She was not afraid alone, but she did not want to involve her mother in.


    She clenched her fists saying nothing.


    John watched her fall silent, then spoke of his purpose this time. "And if Lucas asks about that night, tell him what I told you."


    He simply told her about the experience of Nora on that day, and finally he did not forget to warn her. "Remember, don''t say the wrong thing!"

 Chapter 358

    Evelyn knew that this person would note to see her so kindly.


    He really did it for their ns.


    For a moment she felt very disgusted with what John said.


    But John, he pretended that he hadn''t seen it, and then asked Evelyn to confirm it.


    "Remember what I said? Don''t let it slip up."


    Evelyn''s patience had been exhausted, she said coldly, "Are you finished? Go away when you finish!"


    John was stunned by her bad tone.


    He was just about to scold her, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Lucas came in from the outside.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He felt a little wrong, and squinted to ask.


    Evelynpressed her lips, "Nothing, I''m tired, I want to rest."


    Lucas''s eyes flickered, he followed her: "Okay, sleep, I''m here."


    Evelyn nodded, really closed her eyes.


    When John saw this, his eyes shed with anger, but in the face of Lucas Hawk, he still converged.


    "Nora, take a good rest. Dad wille to see you next time."


    He embarrassedly yed a role of a kind father to Evelyn, then thanked Lucas and said, "Lucas, please take care of Nora, I will go first." Lucas nodded expressionlessly and closed the ward door again after watching him leave.


    He turned, his eyes fell on Evelyn on the bed.


    He always felt that the atmosphere of the father and daughter was a little weird, but where it was weird, he couldn''t tell.


    In the end, he didn''t ask anything, and while he was guarding Evelyn, he handled thepany''s affairs.


    He did the same thing for the next few days.


    Envy learnt about Evelyn''s injuries, but instead of going to find Lucas, she went to the Hawk family.


    "Envy, why are youing here today?"


    After being disappointed with Amelia, Sophia was full of hope that Envy would be her daughter-inw, so she was very kind to her.


    "I came to see Nora, but I heard that aunt was at home, so I came to see you first."


    Envy responded nicely, but when Sophia heard her words, she frowned.


    "You are looking for Nora? What happened? She provokes you again?"


    Because of the lesson learned, Sophia subconsciously thought that Evelyn had done something to offend Envy again.


    Envy naturally also could feel her dissatisfaction with Evelyn in her tone, and her lips curved strangely.


    "That''s not true. I just heard that she was injured in the ident a few days ago. I have been out of the country before, came back here and thought abouting over. No matter what, Lucas and I are friends." "Injured?"


    Sophia''s eyes were full of surprise, and she looked at Envy in amazement.


    The reason was simple. Evelyn had an ident and Lucas didn''t tell his family.


    Envy looked and knew that Sophia did not know as she thought.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She pretended to be surprised: "Auntie, you don''t know that?"


    After that, she made an annoyed expression, "It seems that Lucas should not want you to worry, so he did not tell you, will he be angry because I told you that?"


    Sophia''s eyes flickered, and a dissatisfaction and anger rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    She thought that Lucas was too busy to stay home these days, it was thepany''s business, but now it seemed that this''s not the case at all. He must go to the hospital to take care of Nora. However, facing Envy, she still put away the anger in her heart.


    "How did Lucas get mad at you? You were kind enough toe and see Nora."


    Sophiaforted her, although she covered up her emotions, she was still captured her dissatisfaction by Envy. "Hope so."


    She responded meaningfully, and then chatted with Sophia for a while, and then went to visit Nora.


    "You don''t have to go, they should still be in the hospital and note back."


    Sophia stopped Envy and took her hand and continued, "Otherwise you go to the hospital with me."


    Envy would naturally not refuse.


    Twenty minutester, the two arrived at the hospital.


    Sophia learned the ward number from the nurse, she directly took Envy went there.


    In the ward, Lucas and Evelyn didn''t know they wereing, they wereughing.


    It turned out that Evelyn had eaten the porridge for a few days, so she wanted to eat spicy food, and let Lucas buy something spicy for her.


    Lucas didn''t agree because the doctor said that she had to eat light food during the bad period of the wound.


    The woman wasughing, the man was watching her, and his eyes were full of petting, making Sophia and Envy, who suddenly appeared in the ward, felt ufortable. "Lucas, I want to eat... Mom, Miss Miller."


    Evelyn could move some more. She pulled Lucas and begged him, then the corner of her eyes swept to the door and saw two familiar figures, she couldn''t help but wonder. When Lucas heard her words, he followed her side, his eyes shed with surprise too.


    "Mom, Envy, when did youe?"


    Sophia nced at Evelyn and responded with a bad look: "Just arrived."


    The words fell away, and she frowned, questioning: "Lucas, what the hell is going on? How did she get hurt again? Shouldn''t she cause any trouble outside?" Lucas was naturally impossible to tell the truth.


    "It''s still my fault. Nora has been implicated. Mom, you don''t have to worry, things are almost resolved now."


    When Sophia heard this, her expression became more ugly.


    Because she felt that Lucas''s provenance to Nora.


    And she did not believe that things were really like what Lucas said.


    After all, when Nora was not here in the past, their family had been fine. After marrying this woman, the family was in trouble.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Nora, although she was very annoyed her in her heart, but she did not say something terrible in front of Lucas.


    She knew that at this time if she scolded Nora, her son was absolutely defending that bitch.


    At that time, their mother-child rtionship would be affected.


    Therefore, she stayed for a while and left with Envy.


    On the way back, Envy couldn''t help but sigh in the car, "Why do I feel that Nora has been so troubled during this time, Lucas has worked hard."


    Sophia did not speak, but her eyes seemed to have made a decision.


    After sending away Envy, she returned to the Hawk family and called Devin back.


    "What happened, why do you call me back in such a hurry."


    When Devin returned home, he''s full of doubts.


    Seeing him, Sophia immediately told him that Evelyn was injured and hospitalized.


    "How many times has she been in the hospital in the past six months? This woman is just a bitch. Even if she is unlucky, she has to take Lucas to care for him."


    She said and felt much angry. "You didn''t see Lucas. I looked at him and think he''s a lot thinner. In this way, Lucas will be exhausted because that bitch sooner orter."


    After hearing the words of Sophia, Devin was surprised.


    "Nora was injured again?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes and responded: "Yes, I heard that Lucas has been in the hospital to take care of her for several days, and thepany has piled up a lot of things. Lucas has not dealt with any of them. No, we can''t keep this woman here longer, she will only hinder Lucas and implicate the entire Hawk family!"

 Chapter 359

    Devin listened to Sophia''s words, he did not feel these were exaggerated.


    Some things, although he can''t speak well, he knew well.


    During this time, there was always idents on the branchpany, and many shareholders had opinions, but it was just that the loss was not great, and the remedy was timely, so no one had argued with him.


    If such a thing that they had been hidden, it would be difficult to guarantee that thepany''s shareholders would not have an opinion or even have a different mind.


    "I know this, I will find a way to transfer Lucas away."


    After some measurement, Devin had a decision in his heart.


    This decision Sophia also agreed very much.


    "Okay, you transfer Lucas away, I''ll look for an opportunity to drive the woman away, and make our family back to a peaceful life."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Of course, Lucas and Evelyn did not know these things.


    After sending away Sophia, they chatted for a while. Evelyn was tired, so shey in bed to rest.


    Lucas covered the quilt for her before leaving lightly.


    Out of the ward, he took out his mobile phone and contacted Cater.


    "What''s up there on the mountain?"


    Because there was no news for several days, he had to call and ask in person.


    "Our people and the police have not received any specific information, but it is certain that those people are professionally trained, so they can hide and fight in the jungle." Cater reported respectfully and said his guess of those people.


    Lucas looked down: "Keep looking for them and pay close attention to the intersections of the entrance of the mountain."


    This time he was so determined to catch these people so that he could give a profound lesson to the people behind the scenes.


    Cater also understood, he hung up after receiving his order.


    At the same time, the Hawk home.


    After the discussion, Devin returned to the head office.


    He was sitting in the office and thinking, what can be done to drive Lucas away.


    Soon, he had an idea in his mind, and it was the idea of killing two birds with one stone.


    He called an assistant to make arrangements, the two went to the Miller Group.


    Mr. Miller was surprised when he learned that Devin hade.


    "Brother, you came here today, why didn''t you tell me in advance, I''ll let someone go down to pick you up."


    Devin smiled politely, and said today''s purpose: "Don''t be so wee. This time it''s not a private matter. I have a good project here, and I n to join forces with the Miller group. What do you think?" After a while, the assistant on the side passed the prepared documents.


    Seeing this, Mr. Miller reacted after a moment''s stun.


    He took the file with a smile and read it.


    The two discussed in the office for more than an hour, and when Devin came out, the cooperation between the two had been finalized.


    "I will give full responsibility to Lucas when this cooperation is reached. You can talk with him if you have any problems."


    Before he left, Devin said something meaningful to Mr. Miller.


    Of course, Mr. Miller could understand these hints, especially his daughter''s thoughts.


    "Okay."


    He nodded with a smile.


    When Devin left, and then put away the smile on his face, and said, "Go and call the general manager, and tell her I have something to find her." Envy received a call from her father''s assistant and immediately rushed back to thepany from the outside.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    She pushed into the chairman''s office and asked.


    Mr. Miller saw her and beckoned her: "Come and see this project."


    Envy didn''t doubt him, walked over to check, and was a little puzzled and surprised when she saw the cooperation with the Hawk family.


    But more was joy, because this project can give her a better chance to approach Lucas.


    She originally was still worried about how to approach him calmly, but did not expect the opportunity toe in such a timely manner.


    "Dad, I think the investment in this project is not small, and it is too risky to give it to others, so let me take responsibility."


    Mr. Miller looked at the joy in her eyes, how he didn''t know her thoughts, heughed: "Originally I asked you toe here, I was going to make you responsible. Since you are willing to do it yourself, then this project will be left to you " Envy rejoiced and promised again and again: "Dad, rest assured, I will definitely fix this project."


    At the same time, Lucas also performed the same drama.


    Devin returned to thepany and contacted Lucas.


    "Lucas, there is a project here. Ourpany needs to cooperate with the Miller Group. I have negotiated with them here, and I will give you the full responsibility for the subsequent matters. You invest your energy. The board of directors of this project attaches great importance to it. There must be no mistakes."


    Lucas nodded: "I know that I will stare carefully at that time."


    The two said a few more things about work, and then hung up.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas to apany her for a long time, he had a lot of works on the phone. She was distressed for him.


    "Lucas, if something happens to thepany, go ahead and get busy."


    She didn''t want Lucas to be too tired. Although she was a bit reluctant, she still could bnce the situations.


    Lucas heard this apparently insincere remark, raised his brow slightly, and smiled, "Want me to go?"


    Evelyn looked at him, moved her mouth and wondered how to answer.


    At heart, she didn''t want Lucas to leave.


    But the reality was not that she wanted to...


    Lucas looked at the silent Evelyn, how did he not know what she thought.


    He put away his mobile phone and walked to the bed, rubbing her long hair, said softly: "Don''t think about it, I will not leave before you are cured."


    Evelyn heard this, and felt a warm current in her heart.


    She looked at Lucas with emotion, but she was still a little worried.


    "But..."


    "No but."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lucas. "And I always feel that if I don''t look at you, you will hurt yourself again, so I look at you better, at least don''t let me worry."


    Evelyn heard this unloving love affair, although felt some guilt, but more sweet.


    In this way, Lucas urgently needed to stay in the hospital to apany Evelyn.


    The next two days, it was very calm, so Evelyn had the illusion of quiet years.


    At this time, Cater and others searching on the mountain finally found some traces of Tiansha.


    "Boss, we have traced some traces here, but the other party is very cunning, and every time we follow them, they disappeared."


    Lucas was not angry when he heard this.


    After Cater reported once before, he guessed that these people may be professionally trained mercenaries. These people were very capable of fighting in the wild. To catch these people in the wild, they must find another shortcut. He wondered, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and his eyes flickered.


    "Cater, keep going, let everyone withdraw, including the police, tonight."


    Cater was confused, "Boss, are we not chasing them?"


    Lucas curved his lips strangely, "We naturally will catch them, but we want that they will bite the hook themselves. After you evacuate, you need tp identally guard a kilometer down the mountain."

 Chapter 360

    Cater understood the meaning of his boss and immediately arranged after he hung up the phone.


    That night, their people and police evacuated from the mountain.


    As they left, several figures appeared in the jungle at a dead end to the east.


    "Those people are gone."


    They observed for a long time, and reported to Tiansha when they back the ce where the hiding ce was retracted to hide. "Are we leaving now?"


    They asked him.


    Tiansha looked at the foot of the dark mountain, his eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice, "It may also be the other party''s trick, observe for two more days." No objection.


    When Tiansha saw this, he turned to find an empty ce to sit down, and immediately took out his mobile phone to contact his employer, which was Yao Si. There was a bad feeling in Yao Si''s heart that he could not wait for the news.


    He didn''t wait for him to call and ask what was going on, Tiansha''s phone number was called, and he answered it without hesitation.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I ask you to bring her back? Why didn''t I see anyone in the time?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, he was questioned, which made Tiansha felt angry.


    "You gave the wrong information. The other party is not a simple rich man. Now we are all trapped on the mountain. ording to the contract, you mustpensate us and find a way to take us out!" When Yao Si heard his words, he was so angry.


    He even scolded Tiansha in his heart, even a woman couldn''t figure it out by them.


    However, although he cursed, he still had to promise Tiansha''s request.


    After all, the information on his side was indeed inurate, and then if one of these mercenaries lost, he needed topensate a lot of money.


    If someone caught her, he would pay it willingly.


    The problem was that these people hadn''t caught anyone at all, which was equivalent to a loss of money.


    "I see, I will arrange for someone toe over, and when someone arrives, you will find the opportunity toe down the hill and meet."


    Tiansha gave a sneer and hung up the phone directly.


    It was like this, the day went by.


    There was no movement under the mountain, and Tiansha sent his man to investigate and did not see any suspicious ces.


    When he guessed whether Lucas''s person had actually withdrawn, he received the call from Yao Si''s person.


    "We are now on a highway three kilometers east of the mountain. We will arrive in half an hour. Please go down on time." Tiansha nodded, and after hanging up the phone, he did not hesitate to summon his men to start down the mountain. But while they were acting, the spies on Cater''s side also found them.


    "Mr. Wood, those people acted."


    Cater heard the words and picked up a telescope to observe.


    "ording to the order of the boss, the arrest will be carried out after the people descend."


    He made sured that it was the person they were going to arrest, and Cater immediately ordered. Tiansha didn''t know that their actions had been followed.


    After walking down the mountain, they originally nned to clean their up at the nearest homestay.


    After all, they had been on the mountain these days, and their body had been already embarrassed. But they didn''t expect that when they near the homestay, they were surrounded by Cater''s people. "Boss! There is an ambush!"


    More than a dozen people watched Cater and others was on guard with back-to-back.


    Tiansha was also exasperated.


    Obviously, they were waiting here for them to let them bite the hook by themselves, but they were more calmer than anyone else. "Kill!"


    He ordered immediately, everyone heard the words, and immediately acted.


    They had been on the mountain these past few days. The weapons of them were originally consumed a lot in the previous firefights, and they could not bepared with the well-equipped Cater and others. After a while, their situation was at a disadvantage.


    Tiansha looked in his eyes, and was anxious in his heart, especially a few of his men had been killed.


    At that moment, the voice of the convoy came not far away.


    Tiansha heard this, rejoicing shed on his face.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because he thought of someone toe.


    It was Cater, and when he saw the armed convoy, he looked serious.


    And those who came to support, seeing the battle here, said nothing to join the firefight.


    After all, their mission was to take these mercenaries away.


    With their joining, the original headwind situation was immediately broken.


    Tiansha and others also cheered up and began to resist again.


    Cater looked at the situation and immediately called for reinforcements.


    After almost two hours of confrontation between the two parties, Cater finally crushed by the number of people and won the final victory.


    Tiansha and others, as well as those who came to support were captured.


    Cater took these people back to the city and waited to settle down. Then he was reporting to Lucas.


    "Boss, we got all of them. What''s the next step?"


    Lucas heard it, his eyes shed: "Interrogate them first, I willeter."


    Cater agreed.


    After the call was hung up, Lucas returned to the ward.


    "Nora, I need to go out because I have something there. If I don''te backter, you''ll rest first. If there''s anything, tell Mo Li or call me."


    He didn''t tell Evelyn what he got, but he nned to confirm it before he said it.


    Evelyn nodded: "Go and get busy, be careful on the road, and don''t be too tired."


    Lucas nodded and turned to leave.


    When he was out of the ward, he saw Mo Li standing at the door of the ward, and he said, "Take care of my wife."


    Although Mo Li was unwilling, she still had to take orders.


    He then left the hospital by car and went to meet cater.


    Twenty-five hourster, Lucas came to another property in his name.


    "Boss."


    Cater got the news and waited at the door. When he saw him at this time, he hurried forward to greet him.


    "Where are them? Any result?"


    Lucas saw him and immediately asked about the results.


    "Those people would not say anything, but it is certain that those who had kidnapped Evelyn before were internationally renowned mercenaries."


    Cater answered truthfully, then Lucas''s face became gloomy.


    He didn''t speak, but went to the room where Tiansha and others were detained.


    In the room, Tiansha and others were still being questioned.


    Lucas stood at the door and watched for a long time. None of these people leaked any news or ns about the employer.


    "Forget it, no interrogation, lock them up."


    After a long time, Lucas gave up interrogation.


    Anyway, he knew the Lord behind the scene, they reason that arresting these people for questioning was just wondering if that person would arrange other people.


    "How''s the situation over JK?"


    As he asked, he turned towards the studying room.


    JK was also apany under the name of Yao Si. Cater thought of thetest news and respectfully responded: "They are still in chaos, thepany has been closed for inspection, and several industries have broken out, especially their most important economy, the source drug factory was investigated very strictly."


    Lucas listened to his words, the anger shed across his brows.


    Now that the danger was lifted, it''s time for him to settle the bill with the man.


    In particr, he thought that Nora was still in bed.


    If he didn''t let the man be punished, he felt sorry for Nora.

 Chapter 361

    Save your thoughts


    The next day, many of JK''s businesses came under attack again as Lucas retaliated against Yao Si.


    In just half a day, the global economic papers were full of reports about JK.


    As we know before, JK was mainly engaged in drug development and production.


    Not long ago, under the retaliation of Lucas, it was revealed that they produced illegal drugs.


    This time Lucas made the big news for them--they were selling fake drugs!


    Plus, he specifically asked Mo Zhui to stir up trouble abroad.


    It could be said that during this half day, JK suffered from difficulties that it had never had before.


    "The second young master, the shareholders of thepany ask to hold the shareholders'' meeting!"


    Abroad, in the executive building of JK''s head office, the assistant knocked respectfully at the door, saying the notice above. When Yao Si heard this, his face became extremely bad.


    He knew what they were calling for that he didn''t even have to think about it.


    They were trying to bring him down on this asion.


    He was so angry that he threw all the papers before him off the table. After a while of venting, he gradually calmed down.


    "You get someone to investigate where this information came from, and who''s behind this."


    He said, and as if thinking of something, there was a gleam of gloom in his eyes. "By the way, send someone to keep an eye on the Hawk''s Group to see if they have anything to do with it." The assistant nodded, taking orders to arrange these things.


    As the assistant left, Yao Si arranged his clothes, heading for the conference room.


    He found himself in avishly decorated conference room that was already full of people.


    As soon as Yao Si entered the conference room, the conference room, which had been full of chatter, fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Yao Si.


    There was fear, reluctance, and hatred in their eyes.


    Yao Si naturally caught the look of hate and anger, he looking over coldly and seeing Ge Lindun, the brother of his eldest brother.


    Ge Lindun''s handsome appearance was hideous because of the hatred on his face.


    Yao Si just ncing, then looked away.


    "That''s a lot of people."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He raised the corners of his mouth coldly, heading for the main seat.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with this meeting?"


    After he finished speaking, he satzily in his office chair, looking disdainfully at the crowd.


    The shareholders looked at each other, who had already been prepared to question Yao Si, but were silent when they saw Yao Si.


    As Ge Lindun was ignored by Yao Si, the anger in his eyes was even more.


    He looked at the shareholders around him who were afraid to speak. He gnashed his teeth at Yao Si, beginning to question Yao Si.


    "Doesn''t our CEO know what we want to do? Shouldn''t you give us an exnation for the serious economic damage that has been done to thepany, not to mention theplete destruction of its reputation?" Yao Si''s eyes deepened as Ge Lindun finished speaking.


    Ge Lindun looked into Yao Si''s dark eyes and shuddered uncontrobly when he thought of Yao Si''s murderous ways, but he gritted his teeth and looked Yao Si in the eye when he thought of his hatred.


    Yao Si looked at the person who was afraid of him obviously, but still insisted on staring at him all the time, Yao Si''s eyes shing with surprise.


    It seemed that a lot of things happened during his absence that he didn''t know about.


    He thought, raising the corners of his mouth coldly and ncing at the other shareholders.


    "So, you mean what he means?"


    The shareholders looked at each other after his words. He did not know whether it was because someone had put forward an opinion first so that some shareholders hade forward with their own gradually. "The second young master, we agree with the third young master''s words, because half of thepany''s industries are closed for rectification at present, not to mention capital losses, while the stock market is very vtile, so if not dealt with as soon as possible, it is difficult to operate JK."


    "Yeah, there are a lot of questions about our products out there right now."


    "Today, the police went to my house for questioning, so if we do not deal with this matter as soon as possible, we are afraid that the traces of the previous processing will be found out."


    Yao Si''s face darkened as they talked.


    "Deal with? What do you want me to do? When I took over these industries, they were going to stop. It was you, the old, who threatened me with your lives that kept them alive. Now that there''s been an ident, are you all going to shirk your responsibility?" He scoffed, making the shareholders'' faces look terrible.


    At the beginning, they were really reluctant to give up the benefits brought by these industries, coupled with the internal reorganization of thepany at that time, and then they were worried that Yao Si wanted to fire them by disposing of these industries, so they had to join hands to oppose Yao Si.


    They feeling embarrassed, could not speak for a moment. Some of them felt reluctant, mentioning Yao Si''s eldest brother.


    "When the young master was in thepany, the business was all right."


    By implication, he was clearly saying that Yao Si was ipetent.


    Yao Si heard it, of course, so his face was as dark as ink, and his eyes were stormy with anger.


    After all, he hated beingpared to the short-lived young master.


    But some ignored his anger, agreeing. "Yes, when my brother was here, he led us to make a lot of money. Now as thepany has been managed by a new person, it has not only lost money, but also brought us to the police for questioning, so Yao Si, if you don''t have the ability to manage thepany, step aside as soon as possible. Otherwise JK will go bankrupt and you will lose it." Ge Lindun looked defiantly at Yao Si, stirring up rebellion among shareholders.


    His words were alluring to the shareholders, who thought again of thepany''s losses and troubles during this period, while their greed for money outweighed their fear of Yao Si, so the shareholders supported him.


    "What the third young master said is right. We support you to manage thepany at the beginning, because you promised to turn thepany from darkness to light as well as to bring more benefits to everyone, but now these promises, you have not done one, so you should think about your own problems. Maybe you''re not good at running thepany." Posted by ; visit us for more free novels.


    "That''s true. Although the problem of thepany''s products is the problem of our products themselves, these were not found out when the young master managed thepany. Now thepany is like this, so we can only say that you are not suitable for this position."


    Yao Si''s face grew colder as he watched them force him to abdicate.


    "When I hear what you say, I suddenly understand something."


    The crowd looked at him in bewilderment.


    Yao Si raised the corners of his mouth coldly. "I don''t know which of my words made you think you could take back what I had."


    After he finished speaking, he directly pulled out the gun he was wearing and shot Ge Lindun in the right shoulder without blinking.


    "Bang"


    "Ah-"


    The sound of gunshots apanied by the screams of Ge Lindun made the shareholders look very terrible.


    "The second young master, what do you mean? Are you going to be dictatorial?"


    JK''s most senior shareholder questioned him harshly.


    Yao Si nced at him, stood up from his office chair, and looked down at the crowd.


    "No, I was never dictatorial. I just want to tell you that as long as it''s something I promise, I never slip up, so save your thoughts, especially some of you!"

 Chapter 362

    Save your thoughts


    The next day, many of JK''s businesses came under attack again as Lucas retaliated against Yao Si.


    In just half a day, the global economic papers were full of reports about JK.


    As we know before, JK was mainly engaged in drug development and production.


    Not long ago, under the retaliation of Lucas, it was revealed that they produced illegal drugs.


    This time Lucas made the big news for them--they were selling fake drugs!


    Plus, he specifically asked Mo Zhui to stir up trouble abroad.


    It could be said that during this half day, JK suffered from difficulties that it had never had before.


    "The second young master, the shareholders of thepany ask to hold the shareholders'' meeting!"


    Abroad, in the executive building of JK''s head office, the assistant knocked respectfully at the door, saying the notice above. When Yao Si heard this, his face became extremely bad.


    He knew what they were calling for that he didn''t even have to think about it.


    They were trying to bring him down on this asion.


    He was so angry that he threw all the papers before him off the table. After a while of venting, he gradually calmed down.


    "You get someone to investigate where this information came from, and who''s behind this."


    He said, and as if thinking of something, there was a gleam of gloom in his eyes. "By the way, send someone to keep an eye on the Hawk''s Group to see if they have anything to do with it." The assistant nodded, taking orders to arrange these things.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As the assistant left, Yao Si arranged his clothes, heading for the conference room.


    He found himself in avishly decorated conference room that was already full of people.


    As soon as Yao Si entered the conference room, the conference room, which had been full of chatter, fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Yao Si.


    There was fear, reluctance, and hatred in their eyes.


    Yao Si naturally caught the look of hate and anger, he looking over coldly and seeing Ge Lindun, the brother of his eldest brother.


    Ge Lindun''s handsome appearance was hideous because of the hatred on his face.


    Yao Si just ncing, then looked away.


    "That''s a lot of people."


    He raised the corners of his mouth coldly, heading for the main seat.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with this meeting?"


    After he finished speaking, he satzily in his office chair, looking disdainfully at the crowd.


    The shareholders looked at each other, who had already been prepared to question Yao Si, but were silent when they saw Yao Si.


    As Ge Lindun was ignored by Yao Si, the anger in his eyes was even more.


    He looked at the shareholders around him who were afraid to speak. He gnashed his teeth at Yao Si, beginning to question Yao Si.


    "Doesn''t our CEO know what we want to do? Shouldn''t you give us an exnation for the serious economic damage that has been done to thepany, not to mention theplete destruction of its reputation?" Yao Si''s eyes deepened as Ge Lindun finished speaking.


    Ge Lindun looked into Yao Si''s dark eyes and shuddered uncontrobly when he thought of Yao Si''s murderous ways, but he gritted his teeth and looked Yao Si in the eye when he thought of his hatred.


    Yao Si looked at the person who was afraid of him obviously, but still insisted on staring at him all the time, Yao Si''s eyes shing with surprise.


    It seemed that a lot of things happened during his absence that he didn''t know about.


    He thought, raising the corners of his mouth coldly and ncing at the other shareholders.


    "So, you mean what he means?"


    The shareholders looked at each other after his words. He did not know whether it was because someone had put forward an opinion first so that some shareholders hade forward with their own gradually. "The second young master, we agree with the third young master''s words, because half of thepany''s industries are closed for rectification at present, not to mention capital losses, while the stock market is very vtile, so if not dealt with as soon as possible, it is difficult to operate JK."


    "Yeah, there are a lot of questions about our products out there right now."


    "Today, the police went to my house for questioning, so if we do not deal with this matter as soon as possible, we are afraid that the traces of the previous processing will be found out."


    Yao Si''s face darkened as they talked.


    "Deal with? What do you want me to do? When I took over these industries, they were going to stop. It was you, the old, who threatened me with your lives that kept them alive. Now that there''s been an ident, are you all going to shirk your responsibility?" He scoffed, making the shareholders'' faces look terrible.


    At the beginning, they were really reluctant to give up the benefits brought by these industries, coupled with the internal reorganization of thepany at that time, and then they were worried that Yao Si wanted to fire them by disposing of these industries, so they had to join hands to oppose Yao Si.


    They feeling embarrassed, could not speak for a moment. Some of them felt reluctant, mentioning Yao Si''s eldest brother.


    "When the young master was in thepany, the business was all right."


    By implication, he was clearly saying that Yao Si was ipetent.


    Yao Si heard it, of course, so his face was as dark as ink, and his eyes were stormy with anger.


    After all, he hated beingpared to the short-lived young master.


    But some ignored his anger, agreeing. "Yes, when my brother was here, he led us to make a lot of money. Now as thepany has been managed by a new person, it has not only lost money, but also brought us to the police for questioning, so Yao Si, if you don''t have the ability to manage thepany, step aside as soon as possible. Otherwise JK will go bankrupt and you will lose it." Ge Lindun looked defiantly at Yao Si, stirring up rebellion among shareholders.


    His words were alluring to the shareholders, who thought again of thepany''s losses and troubles during this period, while their greed for money outweighed their fear of Yao Si, so the shareholders supported him.


    "What the third young master said is right. We support you to manage thepany at the beginning, because you promised to turn thepany from darkness to light as well as to bring more benefits to everyone, but now these promises, you have not done one, so you should think about your own problems. Maybe you''re not good at running thepany."


    "That''s true. Although the problem of thepany''s products is the problem of our products themselves, these were not found out when the young master managed thepany. Now thepany is like this, so we can only say that you are not suitable for this position."


    Yao Si''s face grew colder as he watched them force him to abdicate.


    "When I hear what you say, I suddenly understand something."


    The crowd looked at him in bewilderment.


    Yao Si raised the corners of his mouth coldly. "I don''t know which of my words made you think you could take back what I had."


    After he finished speaking, he directly pulled out the gun he was wearing and shot Ge Lindun in the right shoulder without blinking.


    "Bang"


    "Ah-"


    The sound of gunshots apanied by the screams of Ge Lindun made the shareholders look very terrible.


    "The second young master, what do you mean? Are you going to be dictatorial?"


    JK''s most senior shareholder questioned him harshly.


    Yao Si nced at him, stood up from his office chair, and looked down at the crowd.


    "No, I was never dictatorial. I just want to tell you that as long as it''s something I promise, I never slip up, so save your thoughts, especially some of you!"

 Chapter 363

    When Mo Li saw Evelyn who was in silence, she was furious.


    Just as she was going out to find someone herself, Lucas came in from the outside.


    "You are back, sir."


    Mo Li greeted Lucas joyfully, he nced at her and nodded indifferently.


    "Have you packed the things?"


    He asked Evelyn.


    Evelyn regained her mind. After perceiving his sight, she let go of the strangeness in her heart and responded with a farfetched smile, "The things have been packed, I''m waiting for you."


    Lucas nodded, but did not find the smile on Evelyn''s face was very farfetched.


    He naturally walked behind Evelyn and pushed the wheelchair she was in.


    "Let''s go. Mo Li, you take the luggage."


    Mo Li watched the back of them leaving, full of jealousy, picked up the luggage beside her and followed them to leave.


    On the way, Evelyn who was silent all the way finally made Lucas realize that something was wrong with her.


    He ran his fingers through Evelyn''s hairs, put his arm around her waist and made her move to him, asked, "What''s the matter? Why are you so quiet?"


    After hearing that, Evelyn looked up at his worried look. All of a sudden, the matter that she could not get pregnant again echoed in her mind.


    "I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been lying for too long, which makes me very weak."


    She swallowed the pain in her heart, said it with concealing the fact, clinging to the corner of Lucas''s clothes.


    Lucas didn''t think much, and hugged her with a little force.


    "If you''re tired, just rely on me for a rest. When we get home, I''ll tell you."


    Evelyn leaned against his chest, listening to his gentle words, her eyes were about to shed tears.


    She lowered her head, changed the movement that she clung to the corner of Lucas''s clothes before, put her hands around his waist, lowered her head in his arms and forced back the tears that were about to shed and then she gave a soft assent. However, when she thought that she could not have a child of her own in the future, her heart was like being cut by the blunt knife inch by inch, which was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    She tried to adjust herself, didn''t want Lucas to notice her difference when she got out of the car.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at the Hawk house, she had calmed down a lot.


    Just as she was about to get out of the car and go back to her new house with Lucas, she didn''t expect to be picked up by Lucas before she got out of the car. "Lucas?"


    Evelyn hugged Lucas''s neck subconsciously and looked at his handsome side face in a daze.


    "The wheelchair is too troublesome, I take you up."


    Lucas took a look at Evelyn with a smile and walked towards the new house.


    Mo Li stood behind and looked at their backs, her eyes full of jealousy and envy.


    Not far away, Sophia, the owner of the Hawk house, also saw this, and was even more angry with Evelyn.


    This bitch, just got hurt. As a result, she was like a cripple, asking her son to take care of her personally. She, the mother of him, had not yet enjoyed such treatment. Evelyn did not know that Lucas''s act of taking her back caused serious dissatisfaction between the two women.


    They returned to the room, Lucas put Evelyn on the bed.


    He looked at Evelyn who was listless, kissed her on the forehead and said softly, "If you are tired, just go to sleep for a while, I will apany you."


    When Evelyn heard his doting words, the ufortable feel ings that she spent a lot of effort on restraining reappeared again.


    She clutched his clothes tightly and nodded in his arms.


    Maybe it was because Lucas was her side. Although she was sad, her surging mood gradually calmed down as she smelt the breath on his body. She pillowed Lucas''s arm and fell asleep unknowingly.


    When Evelyn fell asleep, Lucas got up and walked out of the room quietly.


    These days, he took care of Evelyn in the hospital. Although he had processed documents every day, there were still many unsolved ones.


    "Sir."


    Mo Li stayed in the corridor. Although she knew Evelyn was here now and nothing would happen even if they got along alone, she was still ufortable. When she saw Lucasing out, she could not conceal the joy in her heart and called him with a smile.


    When Lucas saw her, his face changed cold.


    "Follow me to the study."


    When Mo Li saw Lucas''s unhappy face, the smile on her face stopped instantly, she followed him nervously. They entered the study, Lucas sat down directly at his desk.


    Standing in the middle of the room, Mo Li asked nervously, "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Lucas gave her a cold nce and said with squinting, "Mo Li, do you remember what I said before?"


    Mo Li froze and didn''t know what Lucas was talking about.


    Lucas looked at her dull appearance and knew that she did not understand what he was talking about, he was more angry.


    "I said before that if you fail to do your duty again, get back abroad!"


    When Mo Li heard that, her face changed instantly.


    Obviously, Lucas attributed this incident to her fault.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Instantly, her face looked very bad and she hated Evelyn to the extreme.


    "It''s all caused by that bitch, why doesn''t she die?!"


    She cursed Evelyn in her heart, then she was anxious to justify herself.


    "It''s not fair, sir!"


    She looked at Lucas eagerly and was afraid that Lucas would drive her back.


    "I''m not to me for this. It''s the madame take the initiative to order me to leave, I can''t help but obey her orders, right?" Lucas naturally knew that Mo Li could not be med for it all.


    But.....


    "It''s really not all your fault, but you didn''t really want to protect the madame when you were with her."


    He said, deliberately paused, which made Mo Li shiver slightly.


    "With your skills and Anti-Tracking ability, even if the madame send you away, you can find her at once." After hearing it, Mo Li bit her lower lip tightly.


    Yes, she did have the ability to do Anti-Tracking immediately, but she didn''t want to.


    She wished that woman had an ident and had better die outside.


    She had thought that what happened these days had made the sir forget this.


    Now, it seemed that it was not that the sir forgot, but that he intended to get even with herter.


    Lucas looked at Mo Li who was silent, his eyes became fierce.


    "Get the punishment yourself, and then go back to Zhui. I''ll send someone else here, get out!"


    Mo Li shivered slightly and stood still.


    Lucas gave a cold hum, the danger in his tone made Mo Li shiver violently.


    But she didn''t want to leave sir.


    She knelt directly at Lucas,"Sir, I know I did wrong. I am willing to ept any punishment, I just hope sir doesn''t drive me away, I promise that I will do my best to protect the madame!"


    As she spoke, she held the cloth on both sides of his trouser legs tightly with her hands, her fingertips turned white due to too much force.


    Lucas didn''t speak.


    Mo Li looked at his indifferent face, her eyes were about to shed tears.


    She made a heartless decision, she pulled out the dagger tied to thebat boots and stabbed it hard in her abdomen.


    "Sir, can you forgive me after I did that?"


    She weakly looked at Lucas with bearing the pain.


    Lucas finally changed his look after smelling the heavy smell of blood in the air.


    "I can give you another chance, but you need to atone for your fault by doing something. You need to find out the foreign power hidden in Jing Du."

 Chapter 364

    Hearing that Lucas finally became less intrasigent, Mo Li was relieved.


    "I see."


    She was forced to bear the double pain in her heart and body.


    Lucas looked at her increasingly pale face. He no longer pressed her for the sake of her loyalty which hadsted for several years.


    "Go out and apply the medicine.Remember to ask the housekeeper to clean up here."


    When he finished,he bowed his head and began to sort out the documents.


    Mo Li went out of the room.She couldn''t help but stop at the door.She looked at the man who was working at the desk. Her eyes were full of pain. Why?


    Why couldn''t Mr.Hawk see her merits?


    Why did he always protect that woman!


    She swore she wouldn''t let the woman off easily!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She swore secretly in her heart,then she immediately covered the wound and left.


    And all this was unknown to Evelyn.


    She had had a very sweet sleep.When Lucas called her at noon,she didn''t want to get up.


    "Littlezy pig."


    Lucas''s eyes were full of love when he watched her sleepte.


    He shaved the tip of Evelyn''s nose and said with a smile, "It''s ok if you don''t want to get up, but if you have to eat lunch.Just wait here and I''ll bring you some dishes and rice."


    Evelyn was still a little confused and nodded to agree.


    After a while,Lucas came up with lunch.


    Evelyn was also awake at this time.


    She looked at the man who was busy for her,and her heart was deeply touched.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    She looked at the man who was going to feed her.She thought that she couldn''t sit up in the hospital because of the pain in the wound.All her food were fed by Lucas.Suddenly she felt embarrassed and sorry. "Why? Are you shy?"


    Lucas didn''t miss the difort on her face, and he chuckled.


    "No."


    Evelyn didn''t want to admit it, but the blush on her cheek betrayed her.


    Lucas looked at the pink on her face and the two of them were getting close together.Under his nose were all the body fragrance of Evelyn,which made his Adam''s apple roll.


    He slowly approached Evelyn.


    Evelyn noticed his approach,looked at the darkness in his eyes,and she knew what he was going to do.Then the temperature on her face kept rising, and closed her eyes expectantly. The housekeeper knocked at the door out of time.


    "Young master,Miss Miller is here.She said she wanted to discuss the new project with you."


    Lucas and Evelyn all regained consciousness because of this.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas stop and there was loss in her eyes.


    Lucas certainly saw it,so he rubbed her forehead and said with a smile," It is just a pause, and we will continue in the evening."


    When Evelyn heard this,she immediately understood the meaning of this,and her blushing cheeks immediately warmed up again,like ripe apples.


    When Lucas looked at it, his eyes looked as if he was thinking of something.


    However, he didn''t do anything more. He told Evelyn to eat first,and he went out to talk with of Envy.


    "Envy,I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    He went downstairs to say hello.When Envy saw him,the smile on her face was somewhat fake.


    When she hade here a moment ago,she had learned from the housekeeper that Lucas was taking care of Nora''s meal.In addition,the scene she had seen in the hospital before made her jealous. She had known Lucas for so many years and never enjoyed his gentleness.


    Even the kind of gentleness of friends.


    She clenched her fist jealously and replied, "It''s OK. Nora is not convenient now.It''s good for you to take care of her."Lucas didn''t know what to say,so he just asked her to go to her study immediately. Envy nodded and followed him upstairs.


    They were talking about business in their study.


    Nobody knew whether Envy intended it.They were very close at the desk.


    However,Lucas didn''t find her action at all. He said the problems in the n.


    Envy looked at the serious cheek of the man beside her,and the love in her eyes could no longer help leaking out.


    She was appreciating Lucas''s appearance while she.was listening to his talk.


    After all,there were few opportunities to get close to him.


    "It''s probably these problems. We''ll fix them then and adjust them after implementation."


    Lucas did not find the gaze of Envy,for he was always meticulous in his work.


    When Envy heard this,she knew that it was time for her to stop peeping.


    She hastily gathered the affection from her eyes and said positively,"OK,I''ll arrange it like this first."


    Lucas nodded,and then they said something about their work.Atst,Envy had no reason to stay,which made her reluctantly leave.


    To her surprise,as soon as she had just left, she received a call from Yao Si.


    She took the number and didn''t want to pick it up.


    Yes,she didn''t answer the phone.


    However,the following text message forced her to pick up the call from Yao Si again.


    "What the hell do you wanna do?"


    The tone of Envy was full of impatience.


    "I heard that yourpany has cooperated with Lucas again.I don''t know if Miss Miller has forgotten the agreement with me."


    When Envy heard this,she already guessed the meaning of this man.


    "Why do you want me to help you?"


    She looked at the Hawk house not far away and coldly despised it.


    "I think Miss Miller knows why,and I don''t want you to do anything for nothing.Although I didn''t do anything well for Miss Miller before, I don''t think the future is certain."


    She knew that the other side had threatened her by calction, but she cared more about the words came after.


    This was to continue to help her deal with that b**ch Nora!


    She thought, lowered her head, and finally agreed.


    "Remember what you said.Tell me what you want me to do."


    Seeing that she agreed,Yao Si said of his purpose," I want you to take something for me from Lucas."


    After he finished,he described the shape of the U-disk carefully to Envy.At the same time,in order to prevent Envy from moving the U-disk, he did not forget to threaten,"Things are very important to me,so Miss Miller had better not y any tricks, or I will make miss Miller pay a very heavy price."


    Envy then rolled her eyes and sneered,"Don''t worry.I''m not interested in these things."


    She hung up the phone directly.


    She put down her mobile phone and looked at Hawk house not far in front of her.Gradually,she had a n of action.


    ...


    The next day,Envy intentionally called Lucas early.


    "Hey Lucas,can you make time today?I just got the news. Party A hopes that we can take them to inspect today.I''m afraid we will meet them and have engagement with themter."


    Lucas also knew the importance of the project,so he didn''t refuse it.


    "OK,I''ll let Cater spare today''s itinerary.I''ll go to thepany to see you in half an hour."


    Envy answered and hung up the phone immediately.


    Lucas stood up with his mobile phone and told Evelyn,"I have an entertainment today,and I maye backte.You don''t have to wait for me in the evening."

 Chapter 365

    Hearing that Lucas finally became less intrasigent, Mo Li was relieved.


    "I see."


    She was forced to bear the double pain in her heart and body.


    Lucas looked at her increasingly pale face. He no longer pressed her for the sake of her loyalty which hadsted for several years.


    "Go out and apply the medicine.Remember to ask the housekeeper to clean up here."


    When he finished,he bowed his head and began to sort out the documents.


    Mo Li went out of the room.She couldn''t help but stop at the door.She looked at the man who was working at the desk. Her eyes were full of pain. Why?


    Why couldn''t Mr.Hawk see her merits?


    Why did he always protect that woman!


    She swore she wouldn''t let the woman off easily!


    She swore secretly in her heart,then she immediately covered the wound and left.


    And all this was unknown to Evelyn.


    She had had a very sweet sleep.When Lucas called her at noon,she didn''t want to get up.


    "Littlezy pig."


    Lucas''s eyes were full of love when he watched her sleepte.


    He shaved the tip of Evelyn''s nose and said with a smile, "It''s ok if you don''t want to get up, but if you have to eat lunch.Just wait here and I''ll bring you some dishes and rice."


    Evelyn was still a little confused and nodded to agree.


    After a while,Lucas came up with lunch.


    Evelyn was also awake at this time.


    She looked at the man who was busy for her,and her heart was deeply touched.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    She looked at the man who was going to feed her.She thought that she couldn''t sit up in the hospital because of the pain in the wound.All her food were fed by Lucas.Suddenly she felt embarrassed and sorry. "Why? Are you shy?"


    Lucas didn''t miss the difort on her face, and he chuckled.


    "No."


    Evelyn didn''t want to admit it, but the blush on her cheek betrayed her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas looked at the pink on her face and the two of them were getting close together.Under his nose were all the body fragrance of Evelyn,which made his Adam''s apple roll.


    He slowly approached Evelyn.


    Evelyn noticed his approach,looked at the darkness in his eyes,and she knew what he was going to do.Then the temperature on her face kept rising, and closed her eyes expectantly. The housekeeper knocked at the door out of time.


    "Young master,Miss Miller is here.She said she wanted to discuss the new project with you."


    Lucas and Evelyn all regained consciousness because of this.


    Evelyn looked at Lucas stop and there was loss in her eyes.


    Lucas certainly saw it,so he rubbed her forehead and said with a smile, "It is just a pause,and we will continue in the evening."


    When Evelyn heard this,she immediately understood the meaning of this,and her blushing cheeks immediately warmed up again,like ripe apples.


    When Lucas looked at it,his eyes looked as if he was thinking of something.


    However, he didn''t do anything more. He told Evelyn to eat first,and he went out to talk with of Envy.


    "Envy,I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    He went downstairs to say hello.When Envy saw him,the smile on her face was somewhat fake.


    When she hade here a moment ago,she had learned from the housekeeper that Lucas was taking care of Nora''s meal.In addition,the scene she had seen in the hospital before made her jealous. She had known Lucas for so many years and never enjoyed his gentleness.


    Even the kind of gentleness of friends.


    She clenched her fist jealously and replied, "It''s OK. Nora is not convenient now.It''s good for you to take care of her."Lucas didn''t know what to say,so he just asked her to go to her study immediately. Envy nodded and followed him upstairs.


    They were talking about business in their study.


    Nobody knew whether Envy intended it.They were very close at the desk.


    However,Lucas didn''t find her action at all. He said the problems in the n.


    Envy looked at the serious cheek of the man beside her,and the love in her eyes could no longer help leaking out.


    She was appreciating Lucas''s appearance while she.was listening to his talk.


    After all,there were few opportunities to get close to him.


    "It''s probably these problems. We''ll fix them then and adjust them after implementation."


    Lucas did not find the gaze of Envy,for he was always meticulous in his work.


    When Envy heard this,she knew that it was time for her to stop peeping.


    She hastily gathered the affection from her eyes and said positively,"OK,I''ll arrange it like this first."


    Lucas nodded,and then they said something about their work.Atst,Envy had no reason to stay,which made her reluctantly leave.


    To her surprise,as soon as she had just left, she received a call from Yao Si.


    She took the number and didn''t want to pick it up.


    Yes,she didn''t answer the phone.


    However,the following text message forced her to pick up the call from Yao Si again.


    "What the hell do you wanna do?"


    The tone of Envy was full of impatience.


    "I heard that yourpany has cooperated with Lucas again.I don''t know if Miss Miller has forgotten the agreement with me."


    When Envy heard this,she already guessed the meaning of this man.


    "Why do you want me to help you?"


    She looked at the Hawk house not far away and coldly despised it.


    "I think Miss Miller knows why,and I don''t want you to do anything for nothing.Although I didn''t do anything well for Miss Miller before, I don''t think the future is certain."


    She knew that the other side had threatened her by calction, but she cared more about the words came after.


    This was to continue to help her deal with that b**ch Nora!


    She thought, lowered her head, and finally agreed.


    "Remember what you said.Tell me what you want me to do."


    Seeing that she agreed,Yao Si said of his purpose," I want you to take something for me from Lucas."


    After he finished,he described the shape of the U-disk carefully to Envy.At the same time,in order to prevent Envy from moving the U-disk, he did not forget to threaten,"Things are very important to me,so Miss Miller had better not y any tricks, or I will make miss Miller pay a very heavy price."


    Envy then rolled her eyes and sneered,"Don''t worry.I''m not interested in these things."


    She hung up the phone directly.


    She put down her mobile phone and looked at Hawk house not far in front of her.Gradually,she had a n of action.


    ...


    The next day,Envy intentionally called Lucas early.


    "Hey Lucas,can you make time today?I just got the news. Party A hopes that we can take them to inspect today.I''m afraid we will meet them and have engagement with themter."


    Lucas also knew the importance of the project,so he didn''t refuse it.


    "OK,I''ll let Cater spare today''s itinerary.I''ll go to thepany to see you in half an hour."


    Envy answered and hung up the phone immediately.


    Lucas stood up with his mobile phone and told Evelyn,"I have an entertainment today,and I maye backte.You don''t have to wait for me in the evening."

 Chapter 366

    Evelyn thought that since Lucas was sent back ''kindly'' by her, as the hostess, she should greet her and thank her. Who knew that after she went downstairs, she didn''t see Envy, which made her frown.


    She asked the housekeeper to inquire, "Isn''t Miss Miller going to spend night here. Why can''t I find her?"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he noticed that Envy, who should have been waiting in the living room, was gone. "I''ll send someone to look for her."


    Evelyn heard this and nodded.


    Envy, who they were looking for, was in Lucas'' study, rummaging through the drawers to find the U-Disk Yao Si said. Knowing Lucas''s usual habit of putting things, she rummaged through several drawers and did not find the U-disk. "Is it locked in the safe?"


    She stared at a small safe under the desk and said to herself, but she didn''t dare to do anything for a long time.


    because this was an advanced safe, it not only had fingerprint matching, password input, but also pupil checking. If one of them was wrong, it would immediately set off the rm and call the police at the same time. Naturally, Envy knew this, so she nned to find an opportunity to make Lucas ''help'' her open it.


    Thinking about it, she went out of the study.


    When she was about to go downstairs, the housekeeper''s voice sounded behind her, which frightened her.


    "Miss Miller, you are here. Our youngdy has been looking for you."


    Although the housekeeper wondered why Envy appeared upstairs, he didn''t ask out of politeness.


    It was Evelyn who saw Envying down the stairs with a slight frown, and always felt something was wrong.


    However, she temporarily put up with this strange feeling and said, "Miss Miller, we''ve got the guest room ready. You can have a rest at any time. If you need anything, please tell the housekeeper directly." Envy saw her acting like a hostess, and her heart was full of jealousy, but she had to bear it.


    "OK, thank you, Nora, youe to greet me even it''s sote."


    She suppressed her anger and smiled gently.


    Evelyn nodded and said a few more words politely. Because she was worried about Lucas, she didn''t stay too long and went upstairs to go back to their room.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas woke up in hangover, but his head was not in pain because of the hangover.


    The picture about what happenedst night was slowly disyed in his mind.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although atst he became drowsy because of the wine, his consciousness recovered a lot.


    Especially Evelyn wiped his body with hot water and rubbed his forehead nearly for an hourter. He felt it.


    Thinking of this, he looked at her tenderly.


    He saw that the person on his side was still sleeping, and there was a light blue under her eyes. It should be left after she took care of himst night.


    He looked at it and his heart ached, especially when he thought of Nora''s unrecovered injury.


    He carefully held Evelyn in his arms, rarely feeling like hating to get out of bed.


    As for Evelyn, who was being held in his arms, smelled his body note and slept more soundly.


    The two slept in sweetness here, but Envy was angered to death when she got up early.


    Although she knew Nora was injured, they would do nothing in the room.


    But when she thought of they stayed alone, she became jealous madly.


    She looked at the rich breakfast on the table, and her eyes shed with envy and calction.


    "Housekeeper, I''m full. I''ll go to the main house to see aunt Hawk."


    She said politely, leaving the new house under the watch of the housekeeper.


    When she arrived at the main house, Sophia has just finished her breakfast and sent off Devin. At this time, she saw Envy and had a surprise in her eyes.


    "Envy, when did youe? Have you had breakfast? You should call me in advance."


    She greeted Envy enthusiastically.


    Envy lets Sophia lead her, smiled and answered, "I just had. Last night, Lucas and I were out with our client and came backte, so I asked Nora to prepar a guest room in the new house." She said, deliberately mentioning that Nora has not yet got up.


    Sophia directly misunderstood after listening.


    She knew her son''s work and rest time. It must be Nora that bitch who pestered his son.


    Obviously, Sophia was angered to be confused and forgot that Evelyn was still an injured person.


    She was angry and sent people to ask Evelyn and Lucas to get up.


    She didn''t want to see her son and Nora getting closer.


    As a result, they had to wake up in advance under the disturbance of Sophia.


    However, they didn''t know what Sophia was really thinking.


    After washing and eating their breakfast, they went to the main house.


    Envy and Sophia watched Lucas carefully helping Evelyn in. Their faces looked bad.


    But in front of Lucas, neither of them showed their moods.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    After helping Evelyn sit down, Lucas sat next to her, looked at Sophia and asked.


    "Well, I only can find you when somethinges up? I can''t ask you toe and care about you?"


    Sophia was very dissatisfied with his words and talked back.


    A glint of helplessness touched Lucas''s eyes: "Mom, I don''t mean that."


    Sophia snorted, looked at Evelyn, and said, "Nora, although you are injured, it''s okay to take care of your injuries at home, but you let the guest eat alone in the early morning. Is that the manner our Hawk family taught you?" She wanted to find fault with Evelyn because of Envy''s being left out.


    Evelyn was speechless and thought Sophia was trying to resort to sophistry.


    When Lucas heard this, a glint of dissatisfaction touched his eyes. He was trying to help Evelyn, but Envy interrupted him.


    "Aunt, if you me Nora like this, I won''t dare to visit again."


    She spoke for Nora on purpose, paying careful attention to Lucas''s look.


    She was relieved to see him look better.


    At the same time, she was a little upset about Sophia.


    She knew that Sophia was trying to find an excuse to deal with Evelyn, but she could not be the excuse. Otherwise, it would cause Lucas''s dissatisfaction and even misunderstanding.


    "By the way, Nora''s wound hasn''t healed for such a long time. Do you want to try the medicine of another hospital? I remember there is an old pharmacy has a good medicine for trauma."


    She turned to cared about Evelyn and stopped the topic.


    But it made Evelyn feel weird.


    Although this may be a polite remark, she still sensed from the words that Envy intended to make friends with her.


    Because of this recognition, she was very confused.


    It was reasonable that Envy loved Lucas and should be hostile to her.


    At the time, she not only had no hostility, but also wanted to make friends with her, which always made her feel uneasy.


    Before she could think carefully, Lucas talked to Envy about the pharmacy.

 Chapter 367

    They seem to be chatting harmoniously. She didn''t know if Sophia did this on purpose. Evelyn couldn''t cut in the conversation forever. All morning, Evelyn was left aside.


    Lucas didn''t notice, because his thoughts were attracted by the business Envy mentioned.


    Evelyn curved her mouth corner with mockery and nced at Envy and Sophia coldly. How familiar was such a picture.


    When Amelia was there, such pictures would appear almost every three or four days.


    She didn''t care, and the wound was slightly painful, so she asked to leave.


    Although Lucas and Envy were engaged in conversation, at this time, when he heard that Evelyn was not feeling well, he immediately turned to care. "Does the wound hurt again? I''ll call the family doctor toe."


    Evelyn looked at his concerned eyes, and the difort in her heart subsided a lot.


    "I''m fine, I just need to go back and lie down."


    She answered with a smile. Lucas was uneasy and stood up to leave with her.


    Seeing it, Sophia scolded Evelyn for being too fragile secreatly, and at the same time she kept Lucas without showing her mood.


    "Lucas, Envy is still here. Do you want me, an olddy to apany her? Didn''t Nora say she is okay? Just let the housekeeper take her back."


    Envy naturally hoped Lucas could stay at this time, but Sophia''s tough attitude would only cause Lucas''s dissatisfaction and even implicate her. She didn''t want Lucas to be aware of her mind when she was not absolutely certain.


    "Auntie. It is OK. Nora is injured. Lucas should apany Nora more, and it''s not easy for Lucas to have a holiday today."


    Evy came up to grab Sophia and spoke for Lucas.


    Sophia frowned, and her eyes were full of doubts. She looked at Envy with very iprehensible eyes.


    She was helping Envy. Envy should cooperate with her, but she was counteracting. So Sophia slightly frowned, and her eyes shed with dissatisfaction.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, Envy also noticed that. But Lucas and Evelyn were there at this time. She couldn''t exin. She just winked at Sophia and smiled to let Lucas leave first.


    When they left, Sophia couldn''t help questioning Envy.


    "Envy, what''s the matter with you? I wanted to keep Lucas for you. How can you help Nora that bitch?"


    Envy was very dissatisfied with Sophia''s reprimand, but she endured it: "Auntie, I know you wanted to help me, but now Lucas''s mind is all on Nora. If he knows my thought, I''m afraid he won''t give me a chance to get close. I don''t want to end like Amelia who can''t even get close to him. I like our rtionship now."


    Sophia''s face darkened when she heard Amelia''s name.


    "OK, I won''t intervene.Just do what you want"


    Maybe it was because she thought of Amelia or Envy refused her kindness. She turned away with a angry face.


    Envy looked at the back of her departure, and her face dimmed. The dissatisfaction in her eyes was even stronger.


    And Lucas and Evelyn didn''t know all of this.


    When they returned to their new house, Lucas went straight to the bedroom with Evelyn in his arms.


    Although Evelyn has repeatedly said that she was okay, Lucas still called the family doctor toe.


    "Youngdy is OK, it''s just she walked too much and the wound couldn''t bear that. But it''s also a good thing, it can stimte the wound to form scars well."


    The doctor checked and reported to Lucas. Lucas was relieved and asked the housekeeper to see off the doctor. And then he helped Evelyn change the medicine himself. "It''s going to hurt a little bit. Bear with it."


    He knew Evelyn was afraid of pain, so every time he changed the medicine for her, he would tell her to endure it and apply the medicine gently for her.


    Evelyn leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the serious man withplicated eyes.


    She was happy that Lucas was defending her in front of Sophia, but also very ufortable.


    Because these feelings didn''t belong to her, she stole them.


    She knew this, but she couldn''t help being addicted to it.


    Especially in her heart there was a big burden.


    Even there was no Nora, she an infertile woman would not be entitled to stand beside him.


    Suddenly, she had a crazy idea in her mind.


    She wanted to take advantage of the fact that she was still with him to create an intense and epic love story with him. Even if she disappeared from now on, she would not feel sorry. And she had a premonition.


    The next time Norae back, she had to return all of this to her!


    ...


    At the same time, a faint fragrance wasing out from the presidential suite of Jiutian hotel in Jingdu, which was charming and light, making people feel veryfortable.


    In therge living room, a gorgeous woman was sitting on the chair, wearing a sexy ckce nightdress.


    The good figure in this light cloth was looming, making people excited.


    And the fragrance around was sending out by this woman.


    "Master, there''s news that Yao''s men have failed."


    In front of the woman stood three handsome men, all of whom were looking at the woman in front of them with admiring eyes.


    The woman turned a blind eye to that and shook the ss in her hand. The dark red liquid was particrly enchanting under the light.


    After that, she looked up and drank up the wine. A little liquid overflowed from the corner of her mouth and slid down her neck, falling down between her breasts.


    Such a picture full of temptations made the three men breathe slowly. The woman seemed to be unaware of it. She chuckled and said: "Oh, Yao Si, that moron. I thought that he could be more cruel these years, now it seems that he is still as useless as before. he couldn''t even handle an ordinary businessman. Maybe I should do it myself!"


    Obviously, these were harsh words. They could not feel the danger of her words, on the contrary, what she said made them intoxicated.


    "You get prepared. I hope the n can be carried out in the evening."


    She gently touched the curly hair on her chest, put down her ss and rose from the sofa to walk towards the bedroom.


    The wonderful figure looked extremely attractive under the thin pajamas. In addition, her every move was amorous, which can be described far more than fabulous.


    As she disappeared, the three men in the living room all looked intoxicated.


    Lucas didn''t know he was being targeted again.


    After being at home with Evelyn for a day, he got a call from Cater.


    "Mr. Hawk, the assistant of Mr. An has just sent a message. Mr. An hoped that you can have dinner with him in the evening."


    Lucas narrowed his eyes. An Dongni was chairman of thergest consortium in Oceania.


    They have been looking for opportunities to cooperate with the Hawk Group to enter the Asian market.


    Because of Nora''s ident, the negotiation was dyed again and again. Since the other party invited him again, he didn''t intend to refuse.


    Great, he also wanted to enter the Oceania market!

 Chapter 368

    Lucas asked Cater to pick him up half an hourter and hung up.


    "Nora, I have to go to entertain clientster. Maybe I''lle backter. If you''re tired, just go to bed."


    He put away his cell phone and told Evelyn as he got up to change clothes.


    Evelyn nodded. "I see, go easy on the alcohol, and be careful."


    Lucas nodded, changed his clothes and kissed Evelyn on the forehead before turning away.


    Cater has been waiting at the gate of the Hawk family for a long time.


    They arrived at the social club in less than ten minutes.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they entered the box.


    Then they saw there are many people in it.


    Leather shoes, business suits. The only difference was that they were all foreigners.


    They saw Lucas, and then they stood up and greeted him.


    "Hawk, nice to meet you."


    Lucas nodded coldly, and began to discuss cooperation after he was seated.


    Cater recorded important information on his side.


    After a long time, the two sides reached an agreement.


    Just as Lucas was about to leave, the leader of the other party stopped him mysteriously.


    "Hawk, wait a minute. For our first cooperation, I have a big gift for you."


    Lucas frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But before he could say something, the man had action.


    He pped his hands and the inner door of the box opened. An enchanting woman with sexy clothes came out of it.


    With the appearance of women, many men in the room took a breath hard.


    Even Cater, who has been around Lucas for many years, couldn''t help but be stupefied.


    The woman was half veiled, but they could still see her beautiful face hidden in the veil under the light. And she looked more mysterious and hazy because of wearing ayer of veil. She worn a tight sexy skirt, and her beautiful breasts seemed to jump out at any time.


    She walked towards the middle-aged man with wless legs alluringly.


    "Boss."


    Her soft voice had a trace of hoarseness and charm, which made the men who have been stunned couldn''t help swallowing saliva.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas had a cold, expressionless face from the beginning to the end,pared with other men''s revealed desires.


    But because he stood in the dark corner of the door, no one else noticed him.


    Therefore, when the leader of the other party saw the obsession in other men''s eyes, he thought Lucas could not escape such beauty, and his eyes shed with pride.


    He gave a slight cough, pointed to Lucas, and said, "Jiao Nu, this is my distinguished guest. Serve him well."


    Jiao Nu, the gorgeous beauty smiled and promised.


    "Boss''s distinguished guest is naturally my distinguished guest."


    This charming voice made the men in the scene intoxicated.


    Then Jiao Nu walked towards Lucas with a smile.


    "Mr. Hawk is so handsome."


    Jiao Nu looked at Lucas up and down, and a sh of light flickered through her eyes.


    When she finished speaking, she leaned towards Lucas.


    As she approached, a faint fragrance spread from her.


    When others greedily sniffed, Lucas darkened his face, frowned tightly, and annoyance shed through his eyes.


    Cater also came back to himself.


    He looked at the woman''s movements in amazement.


    He admitted that the woman was beautiful and the boldest he had ever seen.


    In the past, many people sent women to Mr. Hawk, but those women were all polite and well-behaved. Unlike this, she even wanted to lean in Mr. Hawk''s arms as soon as she came. When he thought that Mr. Hawk would mercilessly push away the beauty, Lucas let the woman lean in his arms.


    When he was shocked, a satisfied smile shed in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    "Hawk, have a good night."


    Lucas nodded in disgust and turned away.


    Cater was back to his senses and caught up.


    He followed Lucas out of the box, just wanted to ask, and saw Mr. Hawk pushing away the woman leaning on him without any mercy.


    "Mr. Hawk"


    Jiao Nu was pushed so unprepared that she stumbled several steps to stand still. She looked at Lucas in surprise.


    Lucas nced at her coldly and said, "Cater, send her away."


    After that, as if he had a morbid fear of getting dirty, he took out his handkerchief to wipe the ce Jiao Nu has touched.


    Ji Nu was shocked by his disgusting expression.


    Lucas didn''t notice.


    He felt that even though he rubbed, but it couldn''t seem to get clean.


    The disgusting smell remained on him all the time.


    In the end, it was beyond his endurance. So he went to the hotel. After a wash, he put on the clean clothes brought by Cater and made sure that it didn''t have the unpleasant smell before leaving. Of course, he did it because he didn''t like it, and he didn''t want Evelyn to misunderstand him.


    He didn''t find that everything he did at the time took into ount Evelyn''s feelings.


    On the road, Cater drove and peeped back from time to time.


    He didn''t know why. He always thought Mr. Hawk was weird on this day.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and asked after noticing his eyes.


    Cater shook his head in a hurry.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "You are wondering why I didn''t refuse that woman at first?"


    Cater chuckled and didn''t deny.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes and smiled: "It was justmercial means. He wanted to use that person to stabilize cooperation. If I refused, he may not be able to rest assured."


    Ten minutester, they arrived at the Hawk family.


    Lucas got out of the car and headed for the new house.


    He thought that Evelyn would have taken an early rest at this time.


    He didn''t expect to see Evelyn sitting on the head of the bed to draw drafts.


    Evelyn heard the opening sound of the door and looked up subconsciously.


    "You are back."


    She smiled and looked at Lucas.


    When Lucas saw that she was waiting for him sote, he felt warm, but he could not help ming her.


    "Didn''t I tell you to have an early rest?"


    He said, as he took off his clothes.


    When Evelyn saw this, she put down her drawing notebook and stood up to help him.


    "I''m afraid you''re drunk again and nobody will take care of you."


    When Lucas heard this, the smile on his face did not diminish. He looked down at the little woman in front of him who was undressing him. He could not help but encircling her slender waist with his both hands. Evelyn felt the hands on her body, and her movement paused with a blush.


    She forced herself to calm down and focus on what she was doing, but found that Lucas''s clothes were not the same as when he left in the evening.


    "Er...You seem to have changed your clothes."


    She bit her lips a little, as if identally asked.


    Lucas noticed the concern in her eyes, and his gloomy mood got much better.


    "Well, I spilled the wine on my clothes when I was drinking, so I changed it."


    Evelyn didn''t think much about it after hearing this.


    Then Lucas changed his clothes and got up to wash.


    Maybe Evelyn''s words just reminded him that the disgusting smell of that woman still lingered on him.


    He took two showers and still felt ufortable. He came out of the bathroom with a bad look.


    Evelyn noticed that he was not in a good mood and was confused.


    "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 369

    cas heard her inquiry and looked at her subconsciously.


    He saw Evelyn, who had been recuperating for a long time, looked ruddy and even fleshed on her face. The originally emaciated body was plump.


    Although she was wearing an ordinary pajamas, her good figure could be seen.


    Lucas looked at her, and the light in his eyes became dim.


    He couldn''t wait to use the fragrance of Evelyn''s body to wash away the cheap smell of that woman.


    He strode toward the bed, and Evelyn mistakenly thought he was going to rest, and moved aside.


    After Lucas went to bed, he held her in his arms.


    She shivered as his hot breath spread on her earlobes.


    "Lucas...Uh..."


    She just said one word, and the rest of the words were drowned in their kisses.


    Evelyn didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t resist Lucas''s enthusiasm. Instead, she responded positively because of her previous decision. Then what happened was without extra effort


    But because of Evelyn''s injury, Lucas didn''t toss her for long.


    Even so, Evelyn was so tired.


    Shey powerless on the bed, drowsy.


    ...


    Next day, the sun was shining.


    Evelyn and Lucas got up together.


    After simple washing, they nned to go downstairs for dinner.


    At this moment, the housekeeper hurried over.


    "Young master, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who is that?"


    Lucas subconsciously asked.


    The housekeeper was going to answer, but when he saw Evelyn, he bit back his words and looked embarrassed.


    Lucas saw this and frowned slightly.


    Evelyn was also aware of the strangeness.


    She looked sideways at Lucas.


    Lucas looked back and his eyes fell on the housekeeper again.


    "Huh?"


    He asked with the nasal voice, and the housekeeper produced a forced smile, "Young master, you''d better go out to meet her yourself." Lucas frowned, but still walked out.


    Evelyn followed him.


    When they came to the gate, they saw Jiao Nu standing outside the gate, who still dressed in the same clothes asst night.


    The only difference was that the veil on her face was removed and her beautiful face could be seen.


    Evelyn was stunned. The woman in front of her made her feel a little ashamed as a woman.


    Unlike she was astonished, Lucas looked extremely terrible.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked with anger.


    It seemed that Jiao Nu didn''t see Evelyn. When hearing Lucas''s words, she looked very aggrieved.


    "I have no ce to go after you leftst night."


    Her voice sounded like yellow warbler''s cry, even if Evelyn was a woman, she could not help being fascinated.


    But she soon calmed down and became ufortable.


    Obviously this woman meant they were togetherst night.


    She looked at Lucas with pressing her red lips tightly.


    "What is going on?"


    Lucas frowned and said with a headache: "She was sent by the clientst night. I asked Cater to send her away. I don''t know how she find here."


    He exined it briefly. Evelyn was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Although she was upset, she didn''t upset about Lucas.


    After finishing, Lucas looked at Evelyn up and down carefully.


    Seeing that there was no anger on her face, he was inexplicably relieved.


    However, he did not find out his own cautious attitude.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone deal with this woman."


    He soothed her with a deep voice, and he immediately nced at Jiao Nu dangerously.


    Jiao Nu felt the anger on his face, and she slightly bit her red lips, pretending to be pitiful.


    Before she could speak, Lucas looked away and took out his mobile phone.


    "Cater,e to our home immediately."


    Cater was stunned, and when he regained his consciousness, he realized that Mr. Hawk was angry and hurried to answer.


    Jiao Nu heard Lucas''s words, and a glint of darkness touched her eyes.


    She seemed to cry and begged Lucas, "Mr. Hawk, don''t drive me away. I don''t have any ce to go. Please take me in. I promise I won''t cause any trouble." Lucas ignored her and looked sideways at Evelyn.


    "Are you tired? You can go back to dinner, I''ll take care of this and then go back."


    Evelyn shook her head.


    "No, I''ll be with you."


    As he spoke, a brake sound sounded outside the door.


    "Mr. Hawk."


    After getting out of the car, Cater greeted respectfully, and then he nced at Jiao Nu standing beside. The surprise shed through his eyes.


    Obviously, Mr. Hawk asked him toe here to deal with this woman.


    What he thought was right.


    "Cater, take her away."


    Lucas ordered with an expressionless face.


    After hearing this, Jiao Nu frowned without any trace and begged again.


    "Mr. Hawk, don''t drive me away, please. I promised to be obedient and won''t disturb you."


    Her pitiful look even made Evelyn want to show sympathy for her.


    She looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes slightly, looking up and down at Jiao Nu.


    "You want to stay, whatever you do?"


    Jiao Nu thought she may have a chance and nodded happily.


    After listening, Evelyn didn''t care much at first, but she couldn''t help but care at this time.


    Was he going to keep this woman?


    Herplicated eyes fell on Lucas.


    Lucas was aware of it, but didn''t pay attention to it.


    He said to Cater, "Take her to Zunhuang."


    When hearing this, Jiao Nu knew that they obviously wanted to take her away, and the smile on her face froze.


    "Mr. Hawk, didn''t you promise..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was forcibly grabbed by Cater and dragged to the car.


    Because Mr. Hawk gave him a warning look just now.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me."


    Jiao Nu was not reconciled, struggling and looking at Lucas.


    "Mr. Hawk......"


    She wanted to beg, but Lucas ignored her and led Evelyn back to the new house.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Let''s go back."


    Evelyn looked at Lucas, heard the movement behind her, and couldn''t help looking sideways.


    She saw that Jiao Nu was struggling, but her strength was not as good as that of Cater, she couldn''t get rid of Cater''s grip.


    She looked at Jiao Nu being pulled into the car, and then took her eyes back.


    "Will she pester you like this in the future?"


    She pressed her lips, and asked without concealing her ufortable feeling.


    When Lucas heard the words, he had a disgusted look.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t."


    After that, he held Evelyn''s hand tightly, as if promising something.


    Evelyn listened to his words and felt better.


    She couldn''t help looking back again. Cater and Jiao Nu have dispeared outside the door.


    And her movements were all seen by Lucas.


    His eyes darkened, and naturally he guessed Evelyn''s mind.


    But some things were hard to exin at the time.


    It was obvious that the identity of that woman was not simple...


    Although the Hawk family''s address in Jingdu was not a secret, he didn''t say he was from the Hawk familyst night.


    At the time, the woman came to their door, so he had to think more.


    He thought about it, and there was a trace of hostility in his eyes.

 Chapter 370

    Evelyn and Lucas returned to the dinning room. After they simply ate, Lucas went to thepany.


    About ten minutester, he arrived at thepany.


    Just as she sat down, Cater came in from outside.


    "Mr. Hawk, the woman has been sent to Zunhuang. What should we do next?"


    When Lucas heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Arrange a job for her and let our men keep an eye on her."


    He said, as if thinking of something else, coldly said, "Watch her closely and report her every move to me."


    Cater heard the order and was suddenly confused.


    However, looking at Mr. Hawk''s enigmatic face, he did not ask more questions and epted the order and left.


    On the other side, Jiao Nu was settled in Zunhuang''s guest room.


    At first she thought she would be kept here by Lucas.


    Before she could think about her next move, the door was knocked. "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at the staff of Zunhuang outside and asked with a smile.


    "Miss Jiao, Mr. Hawk knows that you have no ce to go, so he arranged a work for you. This is your work clothes. In the future, the liquor in Yn area will be sold by you."


    After she heard this, the smile on Jiao Nu''s face became stiff, even unbelievable.


    "Pardon?"


    The person in charge saw the surprise of Jiao Nu, guessed that she might refuse, and said straightly, "Miss Jiao, this is Mr. Hawk''s decision. If you can''t ept, you can tell Mr. Hawk in person." When Jiao Nu saw the person in charge dealt with her by mentioning Lucas, she looked extremely bad.


    But she didn''t dare to find Lucas. Otherwise, with that man''s temper, if she had any dissatisfaction, she must be expelled by him.


    She couldn''t be angry even with this person in charge.


    Because of this, she had to hold back her anger and send her away with a forced smile.


    "I see, when should I start to work?"


    The person in charge was surprised to hear her promise.


    Although Jiao Nu covered up her mood quickly, the person in charge still noticed her dissatisfaction.


    She looked at Jiao Nu doubtfully, but she didn''t ask. She told her the time and then left.


    After she left, Jiao Nu''s face looked ferociously terrible.


    In the next few days, Jiao Nu sold wine all the time.


    There were many people who wanted to flirt with her because of her beauty.


    Of course, in the end, she escaped all of them narrowly, but she was so angry that she even wanted to kill people.


    The man arranged such a job for her.


    Becuase with her excellent appearance, she could be more than his woman, but that man was indifferent to her. She was really angered to death.


    Especially when she thought of her present identity, it was hard for her to get close to that man again.


    When she was upset, the chance came quietly.


    On this day, Lucas came to the club to talk about business, and Jiao Nu, who was apanying the client, got the news and immediately left the client aside and went to Lucas. "Mr. Hawk, you are here."


    Jiao Nu looked at Lucas with a heart throb, and her eyes were full of joy.


    As she said, she got close to Lucas.


    Lucas looked at her coldly, and stopped Jiao Nu, who was a step away and originally wanted to get close to him.


    "Mr. Hawk......"


    She called in grievances.


    Lucas ignored her and turned into the box.


    Seeing this, Jiao Nu hurriedly followed up.


    Cater was surprised to see this in the back.


    What shocked him most was that when the woman followed Mr. Hawk into the box, Mr. Hawk, in addition to warning her not to be near, allowed her to sit beside him. "Mr. Hawk, would you like a drink?"


    Jiao Nu was warned that she couldn''t be near, so she wanted to prove her existence with other means.


    Lucas looked at the wine she poured, squinted, and said in a cold voice, "Stay away from me."


    Once again, Jiao Nu was being driven away, and she looked embarrassed.


    This man, he really couldn''t understand her mind? How could his wife fall in love with him?


    Sheined in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face and kept away from Lucas obediently.


    Cater looked at their movements from afar, and became more confused.


    He couldn''t understand what Mr. Hawk was thinking. He looked as if he hated that woman, but he didn''t drive her awaypletely. Instead, they seemed to be closer. So Mr. Hawk still didn''t evade the temptation of beauty and wanted to sink into it?


    Wait, that was not right.


    If so, Mr. Hawk should have chosen this ce.


    Because youngdy was around here.


    Yes, Evelyn was around here.


    It was the first day for her to return to thepany after her injury recovered.


    Freya specially organized a dinner party to show their wee.


    Of course, Evelyn knew Lucas was here to entertain clients.


    Because she received Lucas''s text message when she got off work.


    She followed her colleagues to the reserved box.


    They passed Lucas''s box midway. Freya was surprised to see Cater standing outside the door.


    "Why are you here, Assistant Wood?"


    She said, looking over Cater to the box behind him. After seeing Lucas, shse suddenly realized something.


    However, when she saw the gorgeous beauty beside Lucas, her smiling face froze and looked at Evelyn with an inexplicable mood.


    In the branch, except her and Ji Yi who was a friend of Lucas, knew Evelyn''s identity, no one else knew.


    When she saw the bar girl beside Mr. Hawk, she was worried about that Evelyn would rage.


    Ji Yi also saw this picture.


    Although she was jealous of the woman sitting next to Lucas, she was more gloating.


    She also looked at Evelyn to see what she would do.


    Of course, Evelyn noticed their eyes and looked into the box with no expression.


    "Mr. Hawk is entertain the clients?"


    She asked softly.


    Cater was stunned to hear what she said.


    Originally, like Freya, he was worried that Evelyn would go in regardless of the situation to argue with Lucas.


    When he saw Evelyn is calm, he felt relieved and at the same time felt something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Atst, he simply let it go and exin it to Evelyn in case she would misunderstand.


    "Yes, Mr. Hawk is entertaining the client. He and the chairman of Fenghe Group have made an appointment to discuss the cooperation in the second half of the year today." He meant that Mr. Hawk didn''te to see this woman specially.


    Evelyn recognized what he meant, and said nothing more.


    However, when Chloe and Mu Wanqing behind her heard this, they felt something was wrong.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Hawk came to meet the client, but Cater didn''t need to exin it so clearly to them.


    When they were puzzled, they didn''t know what happened in the box. The original quiet Jiao Nu suddenly raised her ss to toast Lucas.


    For some reason, Lucas did not refuse her toast this time.


    Evelyn saw this, and her look changed slightly.


    Cater also saw it and got anxious at once.


    Especially when he saw Evelyn''s stiff and expressionless face, he knew that the situation became more troublesome.

 Chapter 371

    In the box, Lucas didn''t know Evelyn was outside.


    After he took over the wine ss from Jiao Nu, he didn''t drink it and just said again, "Stay away from me."


    Jiao Nu thought that the man epted the wine, which meant that she was allowed to get closer to him. However, when she heard this again, she was angry. This man was so weird and difficult to serve.


    Her cheeks twitched, and finally she sat back where she was.


    Cater was relieved to see this.


    Fortunately, Mr. Hawk knew the proper limits for his action, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all about work."


    He smiled at Evelyn tteringly.


    Evelyn naturally knew that he was afraid that she would misunderstand.


    She nced at the box and looked at Cater again. The expression on her face was indescribable.


    In the end, she ignored Cater, and looked at Freya.


    "General manager, shall we go to the box?"


    Freya responded, looked at Evelyn, didn''t know what she was thinking, and nodded.


    "Yes."


    As she spoke, Evelyn turned and left.


    Cater looked at the back of her departure and grinned puzzledly.


    He didn''t know what youngdy meant.


    Was she angry or not.


    He thought about it and turned into the box.


    In the box, the people who were talking saw him and paused.


    "Mr. Hawk, youngdy just passed by our box."


    He approached Lucas and whispered in his ear.


    Lucas was stunned and couldn''t respond for a moment. Is this worth being reported?


    However, when he saw Cater''s eyes fell on Jiao Nu, he almost knew what Cater wanted to say.


    "I see. You may go out."


    Cater saw Mr. Hawk know what he was thinking, nodded and left.


    Lucas saw him leave and motioned the client to continue the topic.


    He didn''t seem to care that much.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But only he probably knew his own idea.


    Even so, Jiao Nu who was observant noticed his impatience.


    She looked at Lucas wonderingly and guessed that the man''s mood change was rted to the assistant who came in just now. What she thought was true.


    Although Lucas didn''t care much, the negotiation that should be bargained for a while was ended by him with a few words.


    Although the client was dissatisfied, he couldn''t resist the temptation of interests and signed the contract with the fastest speed. "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    After the contract was signed, Lucas couldn''t wait to leave.


    The client also recognized it, and after a small talk, he watched Lucas leaving the box.


    Jiao Nu saw Lucas leaving and hurriedly caught up.


    "Mr. Hawk, where are you going?"


    Lucas saw the woman get in his way, squinting dangerously.


    "Cater, send her away."


    After that, he went directly to Evelyn''s box, but was told that them have left ten minutes ago.


    He had no choice but only to turn around and leave.


    When he arrived at the Hawk family and was going to go upstairs to his room, there was a brake sound sounded behind him. "Mr. Hawk."


    Mo Li saw Lucas and happily got out of the car and approached.


    But when she approached, she smelled the fragrance from Lucas.


    The strong fragrance made her change her look.


    Because it didn''t belong to Nora.


    "Mr. Hawk, did you juste back from the social activity?"


    She asked with a forced smile.


    Lucas didn''t notice. He nodded coldly and asked, "You just came back from outside?"


    Mo Li could recognize that Lucas didn''t want to talk more, so she could only bit back what she wanted to ask and nod.


    "I got some information not long ago. I just went to check it."


    After that, she thought of something, "If Mr. Hawk is not in a hurry to go back, there are several things I want to report to you. It''s about those people."


    After Lucas heard this, his face turned serious. Then he beckoned Mo Li to go to the study with him.


    After they came to the study, Lucas sat on the chair and asked coldly, "What did you find?"


    Mo Li heard this and reported the information she got.


    "Mr. Hawk, our people found that three forces havee to Jingdu. One of them is from the ind country. It seems that they are hired. At present, they spend their time in the club every day. They seem to be idle, but their spies have been looking for opportunities."


    Lucas darkened his eyes without interrupting her.


    Seeing this, Mo Li continued to report: "Another organization seems to be from German. We are not clear about how many people in the organization at present. They acted swiftly and wittingly. We haven''t found out who hired them."


    She said and took a look at Lucas carefully at the end.


    However, Lucas was still expressionless.


    She could only go on.


    "Thest organization is the most mysterious. Up to now, our people haven''t found their specific information. But after spection, we think that the other party is likely to be killers. The only uncertainty is that we don''t know what means they will use to get close


    to us."


    As she finished, there was a silence in the study.


    Lucas knocked on the table with an unpredictable look.


    Every time the "ticking" sound sounded, it seemed to knock on Mo Li''s heart, making her stand aside uneasily.


    After a long time, Lucas seemed to have an idea and looked up at Mo Li coldly.


    "Since the other two organizations haven''t been investigated clearly, you should deal with those from the ind country."


    He arranged in a deep voice. Mo Li nodded and listened to him.


    "You should know how to take a drastic measure to deal with the situation, right? If you don''t have enough men, find Cater. Make sure you''ll get all of them!"


    Then the two made ns untilte at night.


    In the room, Evelyn was waiting for Lucas toe back.


    But as it gotte, there was still no movement outside.


    At this time, she thought of the picture she has seen in the box before.


    With thepany of such a beauty, would hee back?


    When she thought about it, her heart ached like being stung.


    Just as she was thinking wildly, the door was opened.


    "Haven''t slept yet?"


    When Lucas saw the woman in bed, he asked subconsciously, and his heart was warm.


    Because he knew that the little woman would wait for him no matter howte.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly wanted to hold her.


    And he did.


    Evelyn saw his movements and knew what he wanted to do. When she was about to respond, she smelled the strong perfume on his body. The original smiling face became bad. At the same time, she dodged Lucas''s hug.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Lucas saw her actions, he asked in confusion.


    Evelyn said in a cold voice with a straight face, "Stink!"


    Lucas was stunned, and immediately realized that she disliked the smell on him.


    Before he could say something, Evelyn continued, "You should take a bath. You are dirty!"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Lucas stared at her with a smile.


    "Nonsense!"


    Under Lucas''s teasing eyes, Evelyn''s subconscious retort exposed her thought.


    She looked away with a sulked face and wanted to ignore him.


    Seeing this, Lucas shook his head helplessly, and his eyes were full of doting emotion.


    "Okay, I''ll take a bath. Wait for me."

 Chapter 372

    Lucas Hawk came out of the shower and saw the little woman on the bed still unhappy, then walked over with a smile.


    "Now the smell is gone!"


    He said and rubbed Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis heard what he said, then sniffed at him, like a small German shepherd. There was no strong smell of that woman but the faint scent of Lucas Hawk. "That''s ok."


    She grunted and was about to leave.


    Suddenly her waist was tightened, and she fell into the arms of Lucas Hawk because of inertance.


    The warm feeling and the strong heartbeat made her palpitate, the temperature on her face became higher and higher, and her face turned pink like cooked shrimps. "Do you still insist on that you were not jealous? The sour taste is going to pervade the whole room."


    Lucas Hawk whispered softly in her ear.


    Evelyn Davis shocked, came to struggle to refute, but her lips was blocked by Lucas Hawk before her words export.


    The kiss made Evelyn Davis ''s mind more and more distracted.


    She grabbed Lucas Hawk ''s clothes instinctively.


    After a long time, they seperated breathlessly.


    Lucas Hawk wanted to go further, but Evelyn Davis were awake after she felt the cold air.


    She stopped Lucas Hawk, who wanted to go further, and gasped, "Wait."


    Lucas Hawk listened and looked at Evelyn Davis.


    At this time, he was also some sober.


    He looked at the charming woman under him with eyes full ofplexity.


    He never knew he had such a nasty side.


    At the beginning, he just epted this woman with the purpose of giving birth to children, but now, he can''t forget the taste of Evelyn Davis, as if it were imprinted in his heart. "What''s the matter?"


    He collected his mind, pecked Evelyn Davis''s mouth and asked.


    Evelyn Davis spoke of her doubts after kiss.


    "What''s wrong with that woman? Does she have any purpose?"


    Although at first she was very ufortable when she saw the woman, especially when she found that Lucas Hawk did not refuse the woman''s approach, which made her mind go off into wild flights of fancy. But Lucas Hawk''s next behavior made her dismiss her idea.


    With her understanding of Lucas Hawk, he unlikely to like such a woman.


    But Lucas Hawk didn''t want to admit it so soon.


    Although Evelyn Davis refuted her jealousy strongly, he still loved her duplicity.


    "Don''t you think I''m interested in her?"


    He couldn''t help teasing, but Evelyn Davis gave him a disdainful expression in return.


    "Impossible."


    She denied it briefly. "If you weren''t forced to marry me, you wouldn''t be interested in anyone."


    Lucas Hawk choked.


    After a long time, he replied, "That woman''s identity isplex."


    Evelyn Davis looked at him doubtfully.


    "I suspect she was sent by some organization."


    When Evelyn Davis heard this, her face changed slightly. Then she asked immediately, "How do you see it?"


    Lucas Hawk snorted coldly: "I have never been close to women. It is a well-known fact, but she came up after I sent her off once. She must have some purposes."


    Evelyn Davis thought it was reasonable. Lucas Hawk continues to speak when she thought something.


    "If I give ordinary youngdy a little gift, she would be grateful, but this woman even came to our home. She was so bold that I thought her plot is certainly not small." Evelyn Davis listened, and her eyebrows tightened.


    "If so, then our family would be dangerous."


    Lucas Hawk squinted and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Evelyn Davis continuned, "Besides, isn''t it not too good for people with infidelity to stay with you?"


    Lucas Hawk caught the concern in her words and smiled unknowingly.


    "Don''t worry, everything is in my control."


    Evelyn Davis saw that he had ns and didn''t want to say much.


    "Ok. Then you should pay attention to your own safety and give advance notice if you need my cooperation."


    Lucas Hawk nodded and looked down at the thoughtful woman with a chuckle.


    Before Evelyn Davis giving a reaction, she was pressed on the bed by Lucas Hawk.


    "Can we continue now?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas Hawk hooked his lip.


    Evelyn Davis nodded under the temptation of his handsome personality.


    One night of passion.


    The next day, Evelyn Davis was sore all over and there was no one beside her.


    She didn''t care that, and she got out of bed and washed. Then she was going to have breakfast.


    Downstairs, Mo Li was very jealous of Evelyn Davis.


    She saw that Evelyn Davis''s bare skin was covered with traces, and it was not hard to imagine what happened between themst night.


    Evelyn Davis found her cold sight too, and she was used to it and ignored it.


    She went straight to the dining table and read the real-time news on her mobile phone while eating.


    Today''s headline news was that a club was reported for being involved in pornography and was closed for investigationst night.


    Many people were caught, of course, also a lot of people ran away. Some of them also assaulted the police, the police were now arresting these people. Evelyn Davis just nced at it and didn''t pay any attention.


    After finishing her meal, she turned and went upstairs, intending to make up for the work she had left behind.


    Mo Li looked at her back, and followed up then left.


    However, she returned to her room to contact Lucas Hawk.


    "Sir, our people sent the news that those who attacked the policest night were definitely ind people, and we have locked theirtest resting ce." Lucas Hawk heard these words and tapped the desktop.


    After a long time, he said in a cold noise, "Transfer the vision of the police, and you take people to catch those people, must capture them alive." Mo Li hung up the phone.


    Lucas Hawk yed his phone in hands while his eyes were full of cunning light.


    That night, a firefight broke out in an underground casino in the old city.


    By the time the police arrived, Mo Li had already withdrew.


    But she also suffered gunshot wounds from this fight.


    The next day, Lucas Hawk also got the news.


    He got up from the bed and Evelyn Davis was awakened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked,only half-conscious.


    "Mo Li is injured. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lucas Hawk responded while dressing.


    When Evelyn Davis heard these words, she became sober suddenly


    "How can she be injured? Is she okay?"


    Although she didn''t like Mo Li, it was necessary to care about Lucas Hawk''s guards.


    "She is fine, but she needs to be hospitalized for a few days to observe."Lucas Hawk responded, Evelyn Davis thought for a moment and offered, "I''lle with you and have a look." Lucas Hawk did not object.


    After Evelyn Davis was dressed, they came to the private hospital under Hawk''s group.

 Chapter 373

    They arrived at the hospital and found the ward under the instructions of the nurse.


    "Sir."


    Mo Li was undergoing a doctor''s examination. However, she saw a familiar figure in the doorway, which made her exim excitedly.


    Lucas Hawk nodded coldly. He walked into the ward: "How''s the situation?"


    Mo Li listened to his concern. The smile on her face was even brighter.


    But just when she was about to answer, the smile on her face froze instantly.


    Just because she saw Evelyn Davis walking out from Lucas Hawk''s behind.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It was almost her subconscious rejection, which made her look at Evelyn Davis very unsatisfied.


    "I heard you were injured. Come and see you."


    Evelyn Davis did not care about the dissatisfaction in her words.


    Instead, Lucas Hawk frowned.


    Seeing his frowning, Mo Li knew that she went overboard. Then she quickly covered her dissatisfaction up.


    "Yes, sir. I have something to tell you."


    She said, looking at Evelyn Davis. It seemed that she was wary of Evelyn Davis.


    Lucas Hawk nced at her and said, "It''s okay. She is one of us."


    After listening it, Mo Li was a little upset, but she still said it.


    "Last night we went to arrest people. Because it was a surprise attack, most people were caught by us, but one escaped."


    Lucas Hawk squinted, "Did you send someone to chase?"


    Mo Li nodded: "Yes, but there is no news yet. I am worried that he will hide ande back."


    Lucas Hawk nodded thoughtfully, "I''ll let people notice that. Take care of yourself."


    ...


    At the same time, Jiao Nu also got news from her subordinates.


    "I didn''t expect this man''s actions are so fast. He destroyed an organization once."


    She propped her head up on the chaise longue and said thoughtfully.


    When her subordinates heard these words next to her, their eyes were full of worry.


    "Master. Lucas Hawk has weird mind and cruel means. It is dangerous for you to be by his side."


    "Yeah, master. We might as well approach him another way."


    Several men advised Jiao Nu. However, Jiao Nu stared at them without saying anything.


    Another subordinate made his own guess.


    "Also, Lucas Hawk has strongly refused those women who wanted to approach him. Instead, he keeps you at an arm''s length. I''m afraid that he had found out something."


    Jiao Nu uttered a snortingugh when she heard this.


    She raised her chin proudly and said coldly, "I assassinated people over the years, have I failed? This time will never be possible to fail. It''s just a man. Male tend to obey their s****l impulse." Several of them looked at each other and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Jiao Nu said again: "What''s more, I also found out it is said that he''s afraid of darkness... As long as I hold this secret, we don''t need to be afraid that our n is unsessful." Hearing the words, the worry in their eyes disappeared. They became surprised. "This man still has this weird mental illness."


    Jiao Nu smiled evilly, "Anyway, you just need to cooperate with me."


    And these, neither Lucas Hawk nor Evelyn Davis knew.


    They nned to leave after visiting Mo Li.


    "Sir......"


    Seeing Lucas Hawk leaving, Mo Li quickly stopped him.


    She didn''t want to let him go.


    "What happened?"


    Lucas Hawk didn''t know, thought she had something else.


    Evelyn Davis also watched her.


    Mo Li looked at him and didn''t know what to say. She stared at Evelyn Davis resentfully.


    She felt that it must be because of the woman, her sir was not willing to stay.


    Looking at her resentful and hate-like eyes, Evelyn just wanted to show her white eyes.


    If she didn''t know why the woman was so hostile to her at first, then she could know it clearer now.


    But even then, she would never let Lucas Hawk stay.


    After all, she had decided to spend these days with Lucas Hawk, so there would be no concession.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t notice the in-fighting between the two women. He saw Mo Li stop him without talking. He frowned slightly.


    "If it''s okay, we will go first. If you have problems, let others do it. Take good care of yourself."


    After Mo Li heard the words, she knew that she couldn''t stop them at all. She just watched them leave.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Li waited for them to disappear from the ward, furiously beaten the quilt, but it also pulled the wound which made her feel hurt. She almost cried because of pain. After Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis left, they took a car to go home.


    On the way, Evelyn Davis thought of Mo Li''s words. She was nervous.


    "Lucas, are we in danger now?"


    Lucas Hawk knew what she was talking about, reached out and patted her, soothed: "Be assured. Nothing will happen. I will arrange it well."


    Evelyn Davis pursed her lips and didn''t seem to believe it.


    Lucas Hawkughed, "Well, you don''t worry. I''ll let Mo Zhui send some more people here."


    Evelyn Davis still had an impression of Mo Zhui. Thinking of the firm and unyielding man, she let go of her worries.


    She didn''t say anything, but told Lucas Hawk be careful when he went out.


    Lucas Hawk nodded.


    They arrived in Hawk''s house.


    Lucas Hawk sent her back to their house, then he went to the study to deal with thetter things.


    Just like Mo Li said, a person who ran away had a great chance to make aeback. He needed to make proper arrangements so as not to affect his families.


    "Mo Zhui, have you learned about Mo Li?"


    He contacted Mo Zhui and asked.


    Mo Zhui said briefly what he knew.


    "How about Ie back and protect you for a while?"


    Finally, he came up with his own ideas.


    Lucas Hawk refused.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "No, you''re going to continue to finish your things. Send me some people over here."


    Mo Zhui wanted to say something, but was quickly interrupted by Lucas Hawk''s words: "People you send over don''t have to report to me. Let them go to Hawk''s house to protect Mrs. Hawk. Anonymous protection." Mo Zhui had to agree.


    Then they talked about some other ns. After a while, they ended the call.


    The next two days, it was quite calm.


    As if the calmness before the storm.


    Evelyn Davis also let go of her worries because of the two consecutive days of calmness.


    Especially as her work increased, she gradually forgot about it.


    It was just that they were calm here, but Mo Li was not calm at all.


    She thought if she was hurt then Mr. Hawk woulde to see her every day.


    Except for the first day, Mr. Hawk never appeared again.


    Of course she knew that there would be many things for Mr. Hawk, but she still felt unfair.


    After all, she had seen Mr. Hawk how to get things done in advanced just in order to apany that woman.


    Why couldn''t sir treat them equally?


    She felt jealous in her heart, so she pushed all the crimes to Evelyn Davis.


    It must be that Evelyn Davis entangled with Mr. Hawk, so that Mr. Hawk did not have time to see her.


    The more she thought about it, the more she missed her sir.

 Chapter 374

    On the same day, Mo Li called Mr. Hawk.


    "What''s


    up?"


    Lucas Hawk''s cold voice sounded from the phone.


    When Mo Li heard this alienated voice, she felt aggrieved.


    "Sir."


    She murmured, but couldn''t say anything that she wanted to say.


    Lucas Hawk frowned at the other end of the phone.


    "What happened?"


    He questioned again with a little impatience.


    Mo Li could only converge her mind and asked, "I wonder if the person was found?"


    Lucas Hawk didn''t find anything unusual in her tone. He responded seriously, "Not yet. You don''t need to care about these things. Just take care of yourself."


    When Mo Li heard the concerns in his words, the pain in her heart had just eased. When she wanted to thank him, she was hung up by Lucas Hawk.


    "I still have something to do. If you have any questions, please contact Cater Wood directly. He will handle it for you."


    After hearing this indifferent words, Mo Li looked at the phone that had been hung up. She felt extremely unfair.


    Why was this attitude of Mr. Hawk towards her?


    It was wrong!


    Evelyn Davis must have said some her bad words to Mr. Hawk while she was injured.


    When she was injured before, Mr. Hawk would take care of her which was not the same cold attitude as now.


    She felt resentful. She wanted to regain Mr. Hawk''s attention.


    Thinking, she pressed the nurse bell.


    "I''m going to be discharged!"


    When the nurse came, she demanded forcefully.


    "But you haven''t recovered yet, you need to be hospitalized for observation!"


    The nurse on duty knew that this woman had some rtionship with their boss, so she didn''t dare to offend her. She tried to persuade her. However, she couldn''t stop Mo Li''s firm decision.


    The nurse had no choice but to contact Cater Wood who was in charge this thing.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you a reply after I ask boss."


    Cater Wood did not dare to deal with it casually. After making a phone call to the doctor, he went to Lucas Hawk for instructions.


    "Boss, Miss Mo asked to be discharged from the hospital, but the doctor said that Miss Mo''s wound is notpletely healed. What do you think of it?" Lucas Hawk frowned when he heard this.


    "What is she thinking about?"


    Cater Wood spread his hand, saying he didn''t know.


    When Lucas Hawk saw this, he rubbed his head: "Give me the phone. I will ask her."


    In the hospital, Mo Li learned that the doctor ran to contact Lucas Hawk. She felt a little bit nervous, but there was a little expectation.


    At this time, she received a phone call from Lucas Hawk. She felt inconceivable happy.


    See, sir still cared about her.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t know her thoughts. After knowing it was Mo Li answering the mobile phone, he asked directly: "Why do you want to be discharged?"


    Mo Li smiled and responded: "At this moment, Mo Zhui hasn''t sent anyone. No one at home protects you. I''m not at ease."


    Lucas Hawk frowned.


    Mo Li couldn''t see it, but she heard some dissatisfaction from his silence.


    "Of course, there is another reason because I don''t like the smell of the hospital. Sir, you agree to my discharge."


    In the end, she said with a little coquetry.


    But Lucas Hawk didn''t know it.


    He was silent for a moment and agreed.


    "I see. I will arrange for someone to pick you up."


    When Mo Li heard this, the smile on her face grew brighter.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Lucas Hawk said nothing. He hung up the phone to arrange it.


    In the afternoon, Mo Li was discharged from the hospital and returned to Hawk''s house.


    When Evelyn Davis saw Mo Li appearing in Hawk''s house, she was somewhat surprised.


    "Why are you back?"


    Mo Li felt ufortable when she heard this, and snorted back. "What? I can''te back?"


    Evelyn Davis listened to her defiant tone and frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t mean that. I mean your wounds. Does the doctor allow you to be discharged?"


    Mo Li heard the words, as if thinking of something, raised her chin proudly, showing off: "The doctor originally did not agree, but I told Mr. Hawk that I did not like the hospital, so he let mee back." How Evelyn Davis couldn''t hear the unt in her words? Though she was a little unhappy, she didn''t care.


    Because she knew Lucas Hawk had no other thoughts about her.


    "Oh, then you take good care of yourself."


    She gave a faint look then turned back to the room.


    Mo Li watched her leave so calmly, being annoyed.


    That woman was not angry at all even if she said such words. It seemed that she didn''t care much about Mr. Hawk. She was married for Mr. Hawk''s money.


    She thought. She was even more determined to drive this woman away.


    However, Evelyn Davis didn''t know her thoughts.


    She returned to the room and immersed herself in work.


    In the evening, Lucas Hawk returned. They ate together.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t expect that just when they sat down, Mo Li, who should have been in the room, appeared in the restaurant.


    "Sir."


    Mo Li endured the pain of wounds. She sat at the table.


    "Why do youe out? Didn''t I let you take good care of yourself?"


    Lucas Hawk saw her, and frowned.


    Mo Li''s expression froze for a moment because of Lucas Hawk''s questions.


    "I was bored in the room. As soon as I heard that you are back, I want to dine with you."


    She said carefully, fearing that Lucas Hawk would show disgruntled expression.


    Fortunately, Lucas Hawk nodded indifferently.


    Because of this, the caution on Mo Li''s face became delighted.


    "By the way, I let the cook stew ginseng soup. Sir, you are so tired every day. You should eat it to keep healthy."


    After she had said it, she was like a hostess to beckon to the housekeeper.


    "Butler, bring the soup to sir."


    After listening, Evelyn Davis frowned.


    She looked subconsciously at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t seem to notice anything wrong, but instead found her gaze. He had some doubts.


    "What happened?"


    Evelyn Davis shook her head somewhat helplessly.


    Apparently, the man didn''t know where was wrong.


    Just then, the butler came in with the ginseng soup.


    "Sir, try it. I let the cook use slow fire to cook it."


    "You''re considerate."


    Lucas Hawk responded indifferently, but did not want to eat it. Instead, he ordered the butler: "Give a bowl of soup to Mrs. Hawk."


    The butler took the order, and quickly returned to bring a bowl of soup.


    "Drink more. You shed a lot of blood before. You need to drink it to nourish your body."


    Evelyn Davis looked at the soup in front of her. She was moved.


    She took the bowl with a smile and drank the ginseng soup in one sip.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she put down the soup cup, she looked at Mo Li subconsciously.


    She saw the expression on Mo Li''s face distorted directly.


    How dare this woman drink the ginseng soup she prepared for her Sir?


    Maybe she had been with Lucas Hawk for a long time, so when Evelyn Davis saw Mo Li''s distorted expression, she suddenly had an urge to prank in her heart.


    "It tastes good. It seems the cook worked hard."


    She admired the housekeeper. However, Mo Li was so angry and couldn''t keep the smile.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t see it. When he saw Evelyn Davis liked to drink the soup, he smiled: "It tastes good. Let the cook continue to stew tomorrow, just to build up your health." Evelyn Davis suddenly froze.


    Although she didn''t hate the nourishing decoction, drinking it every day made her think of the previous nourishing decoction sending by main house. She was a little afraid.

 Chapter 375

    Mo Li was staying at Hawk''s Family to recuperate in the next few days.


    After that night, Mo Li had learned new ways to attract Lucas Hawk''s attention every day.


    She even ordered the servants as if she is the hostess of Hawk''s Family.


    Of course, Lucas Hawk did not know all of it.


    He was busy withpany affairs every day and sometimeses back veryte.


    Evelyn Davis was pretending that she was ignored all of it.


    And she did not give a reply.


    Because Mo Li''s behavior in her view is undoubtedly a stupid behavior.


    They stayed at home without breaking the bnce.


    Evelyn Davis thought that they would be able to get along with each other like this, but there was an unexpected guest visited. "Nora Davis, I''vee to see you."


    Envy Miller came in under the guidance of the housekeeper.


    "Miss Envy."


    Compared with the enthusiasm of Envy Miller, Evelyn Davis is much more indifferent.


    Although they seemed to be on good terms before, they just work rtions.


    They are not good friends actually.


    a result, she didn''t feel amicable to Envy Miller.


    "Did Miss Envye for Lucas?"


    Evelyn Davis went to the sofa and asked as she sat down.


    "No, I''m here to see you."


    Envy Miller shook her head and denied it.


    Evelyn Davis felt a little surprised when she heard these words.


    "Is there a new job?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In her opinion, they are work rtionship between Envy Miller and her.


    Envy Miller shook her head and looked like they are good friends, chastising lightly: "Nora, don''t you think that I came to you just for work?" Although there is no response, but the expression of Evelyn shows it was true.


    Envy Miller looked at it with eyes shing and pretended to feel wronged: "I thought we should be friends after so many contacts." Evelyn Davis smiled wryly: "So why Miss Envying..."


    "I''d like to ask you out shopping. I don''t know if you have time."


    Envy Miller responded with smile, wanting to get some purposes.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t find her expression, but she didn''t n to go out with Envy Miller either.


    Because she always thinks this woman is too diligent, maybe she wants to get some purposes.


    "It may disappoint your kindness. Thepany has given me many tasks in the past two days. I can''t find time to go out for a while." Envy Miller cannot find refutation of the excuse of refusing.


    In the end, she could not help but leave alone.


    And Evelyn Davis did not take this incident into heart.


    She returned to her room to work.


    In the evening, Lucas Hawk returned.


    They were nning to have dinner when Lucas Hawk received a phone call from Cater Wood.


    "Tell Mr. Chen that I woulde half an hourter."


    Lucas Hawk said that and hung up the phone hastily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn Davis concerned and asked.


    Lucas Hawk exined simply: "There is a temporary dinner party. I need toe forward. I''ll tidy up and go."


    But Evelyn Davis felt unhappy after his words.


    Because the "party" has brought her a bad impression.


    It seems that they will encounter bad things when they had party.


    Even Lucas Hawk was nearly injured several times.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. Finally, she suggested, "I''ll go with you."


    She doesn''t want Lucas Hawk to get hurt. Although she can''t do anything, she can block bullets and take care of him.


    Lucas Hawk did not know Evelyn Davis''s thoughts.


    He thought it was just to have dinner with customers. There was no danger and he agreed.


    The two of them cleaned up simply and drove towards the club.


    On the way, Lucas Hawk told some details. At the end of the speech, he thought of the Jiao Nu and his eyes slightly cracked. He continued: "This time that woman should also came. No matter what she does or says, you just ignore it." Evelyn Davis heard these words, and she felt antipathy, but she said nothing.


    And actually, Jiao Nu came.


    The main reason is that this woman has been ying well in the past few days. Many people came to visit her by name.


    It can be said that her name at this time isparable to that of the ancient brothel leader.


    The client had contracted to please Lucas Hawk through her.


    "Mr. Hawk."


    The customer stood up to greet him with ingratiating smile.


    Jiao Nu also stood up.


    "Sir-"


    She said in a sweet voice.


    Tonight, she knew that she was going to serve Lucas Hawk. She was deliberately dressed very sexy, with delicate makeup on her face. It was no exaggeration to say that she was really beautiful. Lucas Hawk squinted at her, and the client thought it was right to bring this woman.


    Although it is rumored that Lucas Hawk is not close to women, few men can be indifferent to such peerless beauty.


    Just as he was going to let Jiao Nu serve Lucas Hawk, a female voice broke all his chances.


    Lucas, why are you standing at the door? Has the client not arrived yet?"


    It can be said to be deliberately by Evelyn Davis.


    She was blocked by Lucas and no one found her.


    But she can take all the pictures of the balcony into her eyes.


    Obviously that Mr. Lopez wants to arrange the charming woman for Lucas.


    Not to mention the danger of this woman, she personally does not want such a woman to be close to Lucas.


    Even if she knew Lucas Hawk was not interested in her.


    But her heart was ufortable.


    "Who is this?"


    Mr. Lopez was stunned by Evelyn Davis''s appearance and looked at Lucas with hesitation.


    "This is my wife."


    Lucas knew Evelyn Davis was deliberately to do that.


    He held Evelyn Davis ''s hand in a good mood and sped her fingers tightly to introduce Evelyn Davis.


    The smile on Mr. Lopez''s face froze instantly when he heard the words.


    "It turned out to be your wife. It was disrespectful."


    He made amends with an awkward smile.


    After all, it was offensive to arrange another woman to someone''s husband in front of her?


    Evelyn Davis also saw his guilty, remained silent and standing beside Lucas Hawk.


    But Jiao Nu looked Lucas with good spirit.


    Although she has heard of Lucas Hawk, she has never seen him before. Considering what Lucas did for Evelyn, she couldn''t help squinting and her eyes were all bare.


    It looks like tonight''s n has an extra security.


    Then they seemed to forget the embarrassment and took their seats.


    Lucas and Mr. Lopez talked about cooperation.


    Evelyn Davis sat silently while taking care of Lucas.


    During the dinner, the atmosphere was just right, and Jiao Nu came to find Lucas with her ss.


    "Sir, a toast to you from me. There wouldn''t be me now if you hadn''t taken in me before."


    She said and closed to Lucas, revealing her round crisps to Lucas.


    As she approached, the strong perfume that belonged to her also became pungent.


    Lucas tighted his eyebrows, and Evelyn Davis directly coughed.

 Chapter 376

    Lucas Hawk disgustedly looked at Jiao Nu when he heard Evelyn Davis cough lightly.


    "Stay away! Didn''t you see Mrs. Hawk choking?"


    Jiao Nu suddenly felt embarrassed when she heard that, but she adjusted quickly and said, "It''s my fault and I''ll take three for apologize."


    Then she drank three sses of wine directly and returned to her seat.


    Mr. Lopez broke the awkward atmosphere and talked about cooperation with Lucas Hawk.


    After a while, Lucas Hawk went to the bathroom and was followed by Jiao Nu, who smiled away.


    Evelyn Davis found it strange that Jiao Nu left after Lucas Hawk and it wasn''t long before he went out, which made Evelyn Davis think about it carefully and finally couldn''t help chasing after them.


    She left the private room after said to Mr. Lopez, but it suddenly fell into darkness just as she reached the corridor and she ran forward in shock when she reacted.


    At the same time, it was also dark in the bathroom, which made Lucas Hawk support weakly beside the hand washing sink and a severe feeling of suffocation came towards him. He clutched his cor tightly and took a deep breath, trying to relieve the symptoms but it didn''t work.


    Suddenly there was a sound like a high-heeled shoe on the ground in the silent bathroom, which went from far to near and someone opened the door.


    Lucas Hawk felt unprecedented danger when he heard that, but his body was very dull at that time and he subconsciously stumbled back into the nearestpartment. Jiao Nu went to the bathroom just as Lucas Hawk hide.


    Jiao Nu got used to the darkness and looked around the bathroom, "Hehe......"


    She chuckled when she didn''t find the intended target, which sounded seeped particrly in the dark bathroom.


    Lucas Hawk hid in the cubicle and his forehead had already covered with cold sweat. He listened to the approaching footsteps and couldn''t help but fely some despair. Was he going to die here this time?


    The sound outside continued just as he was thinking about it.


    "I know you''re here and you can''t escape tonight..."


    Lucas Hawk was anxious when he heard that, in addition to the growing symptoms of fear of ckness, there was a messy step outside when he was about to suffocate.


    "Lucas, are you in there?" Evelyn Davis rushed into the bathroom and shouted but what she saw was a slender figure and a strong perfume, she knew who was it without thinking.


    Evelyn Davis picked up the fire extinguisher she had picked up on the road when Jiao Nu didn''t react. It happened so fast that she had been sprayed with a sting on her face when she reacted. But the physical attack of the fire extinguisher continued and no matter where she hided or ran to, Evelyn Davis could find her urately, but she didn''t know it was all because of her strong perfume.


    Cater Wood came in a hurry just as they were pestering, Jiao Nu realized that the n had failed tonight when she heard the disorderly footsteps, she scared and ran towards the door but didn''t expect to see Cater Wood. "Who is it?"


    Cater Wood ordered, "Make sure to take them down!"


    Evelyn Davis took a breath when she heard the voice of Cater Wood, she knew that Jiao Nu was unable to run away as long as Cater wood was there, so she hurriedly threw the fire extinguisher to look for Lucas Hawk. "Lucas, where are you?"


    "Lucas Hawk!"


    She rummaged through the cubicle as she looked for.


    Lucas Hawky on the ground, hearing the familiar voice and subconsciously exhorted. Although his voice was low, Evelyn Davis heard him and walked into him, just seeing Lucas Hawk curled up on the ground which let her heart pull up. Evelyn Davis rushed to him and take him in her arms, she asked, " Lucas, are you okay?"


    Lucas Hawk didn''t answered but stroke against his teeth.


    Evelyn Davis detected the serious symptoms and hurriedly took out the phone to turn on the shlight, in an instant, the dark bathroom had a ray of light so that she could better observe the situation of him.


    Seeing his situation was not good, and his lower lip was bitten by him stained blood. His eyes were closed and lips wide open, he gasped as if he could go into shock at any moment, which made Evelyn Davis heartbroken.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She clung to Lucas Hawk with soft whispers offort, "It''s ok, I''m here."


    "Lucas, you see, there is a light.


    Lucas Hawk gradually calmed down who was in the confusion when he heard the familiar voice, as well as the unique fragrance of Evelyn Davis, which just be seen by Cater Wood.


    "Mrs. Hawk, is Mr. Hawk okay?" He asked.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t say anything but signal him to be quiet and keep appeasing Lucas Hawk, which surprised Cater Wood because he had known she did many things that influenced on Mr. Hawk.


    He turned and immediately arranged for the staff to restore power to the clubhouse and investigate the cause of the ckout.


    After a while, he was told that the ckout had been deliberately done and the most suspected of it had been Jiao Nu, who always haunted Lucas Hawk and disappeared after the incident.


    Hearing this, Cater Wood thought that the woman ran outside and it was almost certain that the woman was Jiao Nu, then he asked others to chase. The electricity from the clubhouse was finally on just as he had arranged this, and Lucas Hawkpletely eased over at this moment but still weak. His eyes were full of emotion as he looked at Evelyn Davis, who was holding him tightly.


    He was conscious even if he had been unconscious just now, He knew that Evelyn Davis was dealing with the woman and remembered how sheforted him when he was about to go into shock.


    "Thank you." He weakly held her hands and said.


    Evelyn Davis looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "...... Are you all right?"


    She had many things to ask but atst she uttered such a sentence.


    "Well, I''m fine, don''t cry."


    Lucas Hawk saw her crying, he painfully reached out to wipe.


    Evelyn Davis saw that he couldfort herself, she waspletely relieved but also couldn''t help crying and choked,"I was scared to death by you!" she beat Lucas Hawk lightly when she said. Lucas Hawk did not feel pain but more was happy.

 Chapter 377

    Lucas Hawk grasped Evelyn Davis''s hammered hand and kissed them on his lips.


    "It''s my fault." Instead, his attitude of admitting mistake stunned Evelyn Davis, which was seen by Cater Wood and he coughed lightly, finally they noticed him. "Premium Assistant Wood!" Evelyn Davis said awkwardly but Lucas Hawk was calm.


    "Did you find the person?" He asked in a cold voice.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cater Wood knew that his question was about Jiao Nu and said, "she ran away but I''ve asked someone to track her." Cater Wood asked again when Lucas Hawk did not say anything, "Mrs. Hawk, Is it okay to sent you back now?" Lucas Hawk thought about it and nodded, "Ok, send me to Yujing Garden, by the way, ask Nangong Chee to see me!"


    After arranged these things, Cater Wood helped Evelyn Davis take Lucas Hawk away from there since they said goodbye to the customers.


    They went the garden within half an hour, that was where he was when he wasn''t at home. At this time, the lights were bright inside and it was obvious that someone had arrived ahead of them. "Miss Davis."


    Nangong Che stood up from the sofa to greet and then saw the weak state of Lucas Hawk, which made him worried and ordered others to send Lucas Hawk to the bedroom and have a check. "Mr. Nangong, is Lucas okay?" Seeing Nangong Che finished checking, Evelyn Davis asked nervously.


    "He was rescued in time and there is no big problem, even better than previous." Nangong Che briefly exined the results.


    Evelyn Davis relieved when she heard that but she still couldn''t help worrying when she saw his pale face. Fortunately, Lucas Hawk woke up on the next day under her careful care.


    Evelyn Davis looked after him because there was no maids in the apartment, she asked. "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat what you cook." Lucas Hawk bluntly responded without thinking. Evelyn Davis nodded, thinking that he was still sick and went to the kitchen to cook porridge with dishes into the room, she was intended to feed Lucas Hawk but wasughed by him.


    "I was just frightened, not breaking my hand." He took the spoon from her hand and started to eat when he said. While he was eating, he looked at Evelyn Davis who was beside him as if thought of something and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Evelyn Davis shook her head subconsciously and Lucas Hawk did not hesitate to feed her, Evelyn Davis was refused at the beginning but couldn''t stop him, after a while, a bowl of porridge was eaten by them.


    Evelyn Davis collected all the cutlery and went back to the room. Cater Wood came with thetest documents ofpany just as Evelyn Davis was about to inquire the condition of Lucas Hawk. Seeing this, she didn''t asked anything and leave the room for them two deal with business. As she left, Lucas Hawk asked Cater Wood again.


    "Has anyone found her?"


    Cater Wood was ashamed to answer, "Mr. Hawk, I''m sorry, she is very proficient in anti-tracking, we haven''t found any clue yet."


    Lucas Hawk frowned when he heard this.


    Cater Wood continued, "But I have called the police to help us block the exit for investigation."


    At the same time, Jiao Nu, who was back to the base camp at night angrily, smashed a good bottle of red wine after receiving thetest reports from her men.


    "Damn woman, how dare you break my n!" She and roared with a lower voice, which made her look terrible. Her men had not seen her so angry for a long time, they looked at each other and dared not to say anything while Jiao Nu kept cursing. "Nora Davis, Let''s wait and see!"


    Her men dared to ask when she let it out, "Master, what shall we do next?"


    "Now that we''ve alert the suspect and Lucas Hawk has strong power in Kyoto, which means we''re not his opponent."


    "I agree that if we were to do as we nned, we would be a second ind nation."


    Three men analyzed the situation but made Jiao Nu more angrier.


    "What are you talking about? Did a failure scare you? I don''t know when did you be so timid?


    She snapped.


    They was scared by her but soon adjusted their mind.


    "You''re right, Master, but it''s difficult to be close with Lucas Hawk again because our n failed, he would certainly be on guard."


    Jiao Nu did not refute when she heard that because she thought of it.


    Lucas Hawk was very alert and she had been close to him. but now that the n had failed, she seemed to have to find another way to get closer ......


    She thought of the idea gradually, "It''s not urgent now, let''s n again when this thing faded away. The entire Kyoto became calm as they stopped moving for the next two days.


    Hawk families didn''t know the incident about Mr. Hawk but Mo Li got the news who stayed in Hawk family and she anxiously rushed to the apartment, she met Evelyn Davis in the corridor who bring Lucas Hawk fruits. All of a sudden, she was upset to see Evelyn Davis and red at her angrily, "You''re a scourge, Mr. Hawk didn''t have a good day since he was with you."


    Hearing this, Evelyn Davis asked angrily, "What did you say?"


    "I said you are a jinx and you only bring bad luck to Mr. Hawk, If I had been you, I would have been ashamed to leave and would not have haunted him like you."


    Her words made Evelyn Davisugh, "Miss Mo, don''t you think you have too much control?" She snorted with full of disgust in her eyes, "What''s more, you are only a subordinate of Lucas, not to mention him, how dare you say that to me?"


    She continued as Mo Li was trying to refute," you are a subordinate to Lucas but where were you when he was in danger?"


    Those words made Mo Li angry and she said, "If you hadn''t caused me a lot of trouble and hurt me, I would have stayed by his side and wouldn''t let hurt a little!


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t refute for a moment because it was caused by her and a strong voice came out of the room just as she was ming herself.


    "Mo Li!" he said angrily.


    Apparently Lucas Hawk heard what they had just said.

 Chapter 378

    Mo Li heard the scream, she trembled.


    When she looked subconsciously into the room, she saw Lucas''s gloomy face.


    "Is that enough?"


    Mo Li was horrified by the scolding just now, and she was even more afraid to speak at this time.


    Lucas saw this, but did not intend to just leave it.


    "I can forgive you this time, but don''t let me see you argue with my wife once again, or you will get abroad."


    He warned and the decision in his eyes made Mo Li look stunned. With that, she hated Nora more.


    Can''t wait for her to die!


    ...


    For the next two days, Lucas was recuperating at the hospital.


    Under the careful care of Evelyn, he recovered quickly.


    By the third day, Lucas recovered to be discharged.


    On this day, he asked Evelyn to bring something back, and Cater came to the hospital with thetest news.


    "Boss, we have found that woman."


    Lucas heard his words and narrowed his eyes in danger.


    "Where is she now?"


    Cater respectfully responded: "The woman is now in and out of the most prosperous area of the city. If we want to catch her, it is a bit difficult."


    Lucas gave him a cold nce.


    Cater saw this and exined: "That ce is the main ce that the government support, if we behave, not only the government will know it, but also we will take a great risk. That woman is really cunning, I don''t know if she has other back-up arrangements." Lucas frowned, undeniably, Cater was right.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Forcibly arresting her was very risky for them.


    "Then what do you think?"


    Cater thought for a moment and said, "The woman''s goal is you, why don''t we give fake news to seduce her into the trap?"


    Lucas thought deeply, "Seducing is a good way, but we can''t catch the real big fish through it."


    Cater hesitated, "What do you mean?"


    Lucas raised his jaw slightly, and his eyes were very bright.


    "True and false, it is the most vexing, and I am still hospitalized. Now, the defense is the weakest, they will not give up this opportunity." Cater understood Lucas''s intention. He actually wanted to lure that group to the hospital.


    "But you will be in danger, boss."


    He disagreed.


    But Lucas insisted.


    "What is dangerous? It is dangerous only if these hidden forces are not eliminated."


    He stared coldly at Cater, saying word by word: "Also, I will never allow any risks to lurk in this city!"


    Cater saw this, knowing that his own boss had already decided, and had to do it.


    It didn''t take long for him to leave, and Evelyn came back.


    "Everything has moved back. I will go through the formalities after a short break. You should be able to be discharged before evening." She said her intentions, and then asked Lucas''s status.


    "Rx, it''s okay."


    Lucas took Evelyn''s finger and responded with a smile. Then he turned around and apologized, "I''m afraid I won''t be discharged today." Evelyn froze, and her face was immediately full of concern.


    "Can''t be discharged? What''s wrong? Are you sick again?"


    Lucas''s heart felt warm by her sessive problems.


    "No, it''s just that something needs to be dealt with. I can''t leave the hospital for the time being."


    Lucas did not intend to speak out of his game, so as not to let Evelyn worry about him.


    ...


    Lucas stayed in the hospital for recuperation, but there were a lot of things to do every day.


    It''s just thatpared to the previous two days, he was very busy, and different people came to see him every day.


    Evelyn looked at him and felt distressed for him.


    "Who are these people, can''t you arrange to see you when you are good?"


    She waited for Cater to leave before she came in from outside, her face full of disapproval.


    Lucas naturally knew that she was caring for himself, he let here to his side, andforted: "Knowing that you are worried about me, but it''s okay, and this business is important to the family. Seeing this, Evelyn didn''t know what to say, so she could only do her best to take care of Lucas.


    But she didn''t know that those people were all actors that Lucas invited, in order to make his n more realistic.


    When Cater returned, he found an excuse to send Evelyn away.


    "They are away?"


    Cater nodded, "Yes."


    "Good, move on."


    Lucas sat on the bed with an unpredictable look, his eyes were full of gloom.


    Cater nodded and turned to make arrangements.


    As he left, there was a news speading in Jingdu-Lucas wanted to trade a secret disk with someone.


    As soon as the news came out, many people in Jingdu were guessing the nature of the USB sh drive, and they were still puzzled and didn''t understand what Lucas was doing.


    Only the forces that came for the U disk knew that the disk was what they wanted.


    Jiaonu also got the news here.


    "Damn! No wonder the man refused to hand over this. It turned out he had his own n!"


    Her annoyed and good-looking face was distorted.


    "Summon people immediately, you must get it before the man trades."


    Shemanded sharply, and the men next to her nned to arrange it, but Qiansan showed doubts.


    "Wait."


    He stopped his bro and turned to look at Jiaonu.


    "Master, could this be false news that Lucas Hawk deliberately seduced us out?"


    Jiaonu hesitated. She stared at Qiansan, her eyes were dark.


    ording to the man''s pride, he must have some actions after being counted by her.


    Maybe the news this time was false.


    She thought of this, squinting, "Qiansan, give you the quickest time to investigate clearly who Lucas Hawk has contacted in the hospital."


    Qiansan took the order and immediately left to investigate.


    Within half an hour, he found the specific news.


    "Master."


    He returned to the room.


    Jiaonu saw him and asked, "How''s it? What was found."


    Qiansan nodded: "I found that Lucas Hawk had seen a few mysterious forces in the past two days, but I can''t get the specific information about those parties. But it is certain that the news is not false, that guy really nned to sell it. " Jiaonu couldn''t be calm anymore when she heard this.


    "When did they set a deal? What is the situation at the hospital now?"


    Qiansan reported: "The exact time is not clear, but the hospital''s defense is not very strong. If we want to grab it, it won''t be difficult."


    Jiaonu heard the words, her expression became serious.


    "Very well, you can arrange manpower. Tonight, we will go to the hospital. Be sure to get that USB stick!"


    Qiansan nodded his head and turned to leave.


    While they were acting, Cater was reporting to Lucas.


    "Boss, I have leaked the information to those people as I set earlier, and now they have believed that and they are starting to deploy and want to act tonight."

 Chapter 379

    After hearing Cater''s words, Lucas''s eyes were full of coldness.


    "It is good that there is action. Then you should make a good arrangement on manpower. I don''t want to see any mistakes in this n. By the way, you also should inform those staff in hospital so that they won''te out at night no matter what they hear. "Yes!" Cater replied. Then,as if he thought of something, he looked at Lucas hesitantly.


    "Mr. Hawk, do you want to notice young madam in advance?"


    Lucas was stunned for a while, "No, I''m not going to let Nora participate in this matter."


    As he said this, the door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    "What don''t you want me to participate?"


    Eevelyn only heard thetter half of the sentence, and looked at Lucas with a slight frown, then nced at Cater.


    "Are you discussing something in secret?"


    Cater was at a loss. He looked to Lucas for help.


    Lucas chuckled and waved to Evelyn.


    Evelyn then went to him.


    "Since you say it is a secret. Naturally, it can''t be revealed."


    He finished and waved to Cater.


    Cater knew that the Lucas was helping him out. He nodded and turned to leave.


    Evelyn watched him leave, and then saw Lucas, whoughed like an old fox.


    Knowing that this man would not tell her, Evelyn didn''t care too much.


    "Well, I don''t care what you are discussing, but anyway, you have to remember. Your health and safe are the most important things. You can never let yourself fall into danger!"


    Lucas listened to Evelyn''s lengthy words, but he was not impatient at all. Instead, he felt so warm in heart.


    "I know. I swear I won''t let you be worried."


    He held Evelyn''s hand tightly and looked down at her in his arms.


    Maybe the sunshine outside the window was too bright or the atmosphere in the ward was just right.


    The two of them just got closer to each other slowly, hot breathing intertwined, followed by four lips.


    After a while, there was a flush and heartbeat of water stains in the ward.


    Nobody knew how long the sound hadsted for.


    Evelyn''s whole body was limp in Lucas''s arms. At this time, her originally pink face was as red as a ripe cherry, making people want to bite it.


    The red lips were slightly open, which was fragrant and a little swollen. It was even more attractive than the night elves.


    Lucas took a hard breath, and after all trouble he refrained from doing that with Evelyn in the ward.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. I don''t need you to take it tonight. Go back and have a good rest, OK?"


    He opened his mouth with temptation in his hoarse voice.


    Evelyn had not recovered from the passion a moment ago. At this time, she didn''t hear what he said, but subconsciously responded, "OK!"


    When she reacted, she realizester what she had promised.


    "I can''t rest assured if I''m not here at night."


    She frowned and repented.


    Lucas had expected that she would say this, and said with a smile, "It will be OK, and I have arranged Cater toe in the evening. How many things have you done in person to rece him these days? Just now Cater asked me if he, as my special helper, was going to beid off."


    Evelyn could not helpughing when she heard the funny words.


    "Cater can''tin like that."


    She stared at Lucas with a smile.


    Lucas also didn''t retort, "It''s true that he won''t say such words, but the meaning is almost the same. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t want you to suffer. Promise me that you will go back to have a good rest in the evening. After all, I still have a few days in hospital. I don''t want to see that after I leave hospital, you are ill, too."


    Evelyn looked at the truth in his eyes and finally didn''t insist.


    She took care of Lucas after dinner. When Cater came, she told him something and then left.


    "Have you seen her off?"


    Lucas asked when he saw Cater returning.


    "The driver will call to report after arriving safely."


    Lucas nodded and asked, "How is the arrangement in the hospital?"


    "I''ve already let people out of the ward on the upper and lower floors. Our people pretend to be the patients, and there are people outside to ensure that they can''t get in and out." Lucas heard the words and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very well. Tell your men what to do. Don''t let anyone see anything different. You too."


    Cater nodded and turned to arrange.


    The scene of his departure was also watched by people in a tall building not far away.


    "Master, it''s true that God is helping us too. No one is watching over Lucas tonight."


    One of Jiao Nu''s men slightly smiled and said the scene he saw.


    Jiao Nu leant on the sofa and raised her eyebrows sligjtly, "Really?"


    No wonder she said that.


    As soon as she decided to act, the news that there was no one guarding Lucas came. It really looked like that someone was offering them opportunity. Qian San also thought of this.


    "Will there be a conspiracy, or have the man guessed we would do it?"


    When Jiao Nu heard this, the ponder on her face became heavy.


    After all, this guess was not impossible.


    Other men also realized something was wrong probably.


    "Or shall we continue to observe?"


    Someone suggested.


    Qian San agreed, but the final result depended on Jiao Nu.


    He looked at Jiao Nu, which was asking her silently.


    Jiao Nu did not respond immediately.


    She lowered her eyes as if she were thinking.


    Nobody knew what she had thought of. After a long time, she agreed with what her men said.


    "Inform our men. Let them not rush to start, and just continue to observe."


    When she finished, she waved Qian San to get wine fir ger, and then slowly tasted it. Every move was full of amorous feelings, which made her men tremble.


    In this way,the two sides stood still, and time just passed by minute by second.


    Seeing that it waste at night, and there was still no movement outside the hospital, Cater was suspicious.


    "Mr. Hawk, are they noting tonight?"


    He said the doubts in his heart.


    Lucas nced at him, and then nced out of the window at the dark night. He sneered, "No, they will surelye."


    Cater didn''t believe it, "But they haven''t taken any action for so long. I don''t feel right."


    "Actually you also find something wrong. I have thought that your brain was stuck by the documents in ourpany."


    Lucas looked at Cater teasingly, which made Cater blush for a while, but he did not contradict.


    Anyway, he had understood the meaning of his president.


    At the moment, they were having a match to see which side was more impatient.


    Obviously, it was the other side that couldn''t hold their breath.


    When the clock in the hospital turned to twelve o''clock midnight, there were many changes and groping sounds in the quiet hospital.


    Originally, Jiao Nu had meant to cut off the power supply of the whole hospital and sneak in. Unexpectedly, someone was guarding the power supply. They could''t beat act rashly and alert the enemy, so they gave up this n. Atst, they divided themselves and entered the hospital from different entrances in three ways.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As they sneaked in, the nurses on duty in the corridor were stunned and moved to the safe passage when they were walking. After a while, several "nurses" with obvious asymmetric clothes came out of the passage.

 Chapter 380

    Jiao Nu saw several of her men''s makeup, frowning.


    It was obvious that except for her, others looked so wired at a nce.


    "I will give you ten minutes to go to the office and find out if there are some right clothes."


    Qian San and others had objection on wearing nurses. When they heard this, they naturally walked towards the doctor''s office quickly. Jiao Nu watched them leave and walked towards the nurse station with head down.


    However, she didn''t know that they were being watched.


    "Mr.Hawk, here they are."


    Cater reported to Lucas by th wireless connector in the monitoring room.


    "Well, everything goes ording to n."


    Ten minutester, when jiao Nu saw her men who looked normal, she picked up her medical equipment and went to Lucas''s ward. "Why is there still check?It is toote now."


    Because of Lucas''s identity, his ward was on the top floor of the hospital. There were special people at the elevator entrance. "I''m sorry. This is temporary inspection."


    Pretending to be a doctor, Qian San responded with a mask and a smile.


    The bodyguard saw it. His eyes shed, and he checked it in a row and let them in.


    When Qian San and others entered the corridor, they were relieved.


    "I had thought the guards were rxed, but there were still people everywhere."


    Another one muttered.


    When Jiao Nu looked at him, that guy immediately shut up and followed them to the ward.


    "Sorry,Mr.Hawk, we are having a sudden inspection. We nowe in."


    Jiao Nu changed her coquettish voice and said out of the door.


    But there was no response in the room.


    Several people looked at each other and thought that Lucas was asleep and pushed the door in without thinking.


    It was as bright as day in the ward, but the bed ount blocked their sight, so that they could not see the specific situation on the bed. Jiao Nu tipped Qian San the wink.


    Qian San understood immediately and moved forward.


    Just as his hand caught the bed curtain, the door behind them suddenly closed.


    They subconsciously turned their heads to see what had happened. Also at this time, something suddenly changed.


    The curtain, which had not been opened by Qian San, suddenly was opened from the inside. Then came a strong wind and a cold light.


    Luckily, Qian San had rich experience and many survival instincts were imprinted in his bones. Otherwise, this plot was enough to cut his half head.


    Seeing that this attack failed, the people on the bed just jumped down and started attacking everywhere.


    At the same time, many other people suddenly appeared. Their goal was the same, that was, to enve Jiao Nu and her men.


    All of a sudden, the whole ward was in a mess.


    Jiao Nu was guarded by his men in the middle. They wanted to step back. However, before they got close to the door, it was opened again. There were all Lucas''s people outside. Obviously, they got it.


    "Close the door!"


    The order of Jiao Nu was decisive.


    Only when the door was closed and people from outside could''te in, could their crisis be reduced.


    "Damn it!"


    As she cursed, she went up to fought with those who had broken through her men and wanted toe to attack her.


    Outside the door, the bodyguard saw that Jiao Nu''s men had locked the door and asked someone to report to Lucas. At the same time, he was also preparing to break through the door and catch people. Lucas had been transferred to another ward at this time. When he heard Cater''s report, his eyes were cold.


    "Tell them not to let go anyone!"


    Cater took the order and gave it to his subordinates.


    Therefore, Jiao Nu had thought that they could break through the ward and escape. However, they had underestimated Lucas''s mind.


    Even if they had great experience in the fighting with others, they couldn''t stand too many Lucas''s men.


    Nobody knew how long they had fought. There were almost no one on Lucas''s side falling down, while Jiao Nu''s were all hurt.


    "Master,we can''t go on like this, because they are wasting our strength!"


    Qian San realized Lucas''s n, and his face was so gloomy, which reminded Jiao Nu.


    Jiao Nu certainly felt it as well, but at this moment they had no other way but to keep on fighting.


    "But there is no escape for us. We have to fight, or we''ll all die here!"


    She spoke fiercely. At this time, she was attacked by someone because she didn''t pay attention. She got a foot on her body, and her whole body fell towards the corner of the wall. "Master!"


    Seeing this, Qian San and several of his subordinates cried out in a sharp voice.


    But Jiao Nu did not hear of it. Because of the strength of the kick, her eyes suddenly darkened.


    Severe pain spread from the abdomen, like a knife was stabbed into her stomach and severely stirred.


    After struggling for a long time, she still couldn''t stand up. The bodyguards wereing to catch her.


    Qian San and others also ignored the warning before being enved and pulled out their useless weapons. "Don''t f*****g move!"


    Qian San shouted fiercely and shot the roof.


    The thundering sound in the ward finally made the bodyguards hesitated.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Qian San and others also took the chance to approach Jiao Nu.


    "Master, are you OK?"


    Jiao Nu was helped up by them, and the sharp pain had been relieved. Seeing Qian San''s gun, her eyes were full of rage. "Damn it. Who let you shoot?"


    At the same time, the bodyguards also responded and attacked several people again.


    Qian San looked at them and ordered: "Kun Jiu, you take master away from the window, and others stop these guys with me."


    Jiao Nu understood the meaning of Qian San. She could not have an ident at this time.


    Therefore, she did not contradict Qian San''s words, and turned to jump from the window cleanly.


    The bodyguards saw this and wanted to catch her, but they were beaten with guns and hands by Qian San and other men. They missed the best way to stop Jiao Nu and inform the outside people. Finally, they caught Qian San and others, but let the most important person run away. The leader was very nervous when making report to Cater.


    "Escape? I will tell the president. And you take these people down and watch over them carefully."


    Cater frowned. Although he was dissatisfied, he understood them when he thought that Qian San and his men used guns casually.


    The leader was relieved to see that there was no punishment. He asked the people to take the hostages away and clean up the mess. Cater nced and turned to Lucas''s ward.


    "The woman ran away?"


    Lucas was not very satisfied with the result.


    "They shot without any scruple. My men were afraid to rm the police and neglected for a while."


    Cater pursed his lips and exined.


    Although he didn''t me his subordinates, he was not very satisfied with the conclusion, too.


    But there was reason. And It was not their fault.


    Lucas also thought of this. Although he was upset, he epted it.


    "Remember to interrogate those people carefully and chase that woman at the same time."


    Cater nodded, and Lucas continued t say, "besides, each of the injured brothers is given a bonus of 100000 yuan."


    "Yes!"


    Lucas thought that there was nothing to arrange, so he waved him to leave. "You''ve been busy all night, so go back to have a rest early." Cater nodded and immediately turned away.


    But just when they thought that all the calctions were over, another crisis slowly approached them in the dark.

 Chapter 381

    After Cater left, Lucas decided to go to sleep with the noise outside.


    After a while, the voices disappeared and the hospital regained its former tranquility.


    Meanwhile, a group of people lurked in through the back door of the hospital.


    Their goal was very clear and definite, toward the hospital control room.


    In their view, after the previous fighting, Lucas''s staff should focus on chasing Jiao Nu and others, and the defense of the hospital should be weak. In fact, it was true.


    Along the way, they did not meet Lucas''s men. When they were about to arrive at the control room, they began to split up.


    "Remember,as long as there''s no power, we''ll start to do it."


    The leader ordered.


    Others nodded their heads and moved on.


    "Team four in ce."


    "Team nine in ce."


    "Team ten in ce."


    As they arrived at the designated ce, each one reported with a wireless contact.


    When the leader heard this, he immediately gave an order to the man who was lurking in the control room, "Act."


    As he ordered, the underlings in the control room were meant to act.


    However,they had never thought that the control room was still guarded by Lucas''s people who found something strange at the first time.


    "Who?"


    Lucas''s subordinates asked fiercely, and at the same time, they were all tense.


    At this point, these killers'' faces changed a little when they heard this. They saw that Lucas''s men were getting closer and closer. After looking at each other face to face, they raided out under the order of the leader. At the same time, several other pairs who had been lurking in the ward also came to the outside of Lucas''s ward by agile and infernal means.


    Lucas always had a superficial sleep every night. There was a lot of fighting outside so he certainly woke up at the first time.


    Just as he was about to call in and ask what was going on, the door of the ward was broken.


    Then five men rushed into the ward in turn.


    When Lucas saw them, he squinted coldly.


    After the five big men made eye contact with each other, they began to fight with Lucas at the same time.


    After all, if they caught this man, they could definitely get what they were longing for.


    When Lucas saw that they wereing at him, he was not afraid. He immediately responded.


    Although fighting with five strong men was a bit difficult for him, it was not entirely destined to be defeated.


    Just like a fox, he was cunningly shuttling among the five big men, often taking advantage of his strength to fight back.


    The five big men were angry and anxious about it. After all, they had limited time, so they started even harder.


    Lucas also saw that they were in a hurry and his face were even colder.


    When he was more and more struggling to deal with them and was even forced to the window,and maybe he would be caught, in the next second, Cater finally brought someone to rush in. "Mr.Hawk!"


    Cater saw that Lucas surrounded by people, and his face changed suddenly, "Go and help the president!"


    He ordered his subordinates.


    As his words fell, the men who followed him immediately started to attack the five big men.


    The faces of the five great men changed a little.


    At this time, they also received the leader''s order, "Retreat! Their rescue is back!"


    Five big men listened. Although they didn''t want to reconcile, they still chose to obey the order. After frightening off Lucas''s subordinates, they neatly turned over from the window. "Go after it!"


    Cater saw the scene and ordered immediately.


    Those people dare not neglect, one by one following the window.


    For a while, the originally noisy and hungry ward became quiet, and the corridor outside was also very quiet.


    "Mr.Hawk, are you ok? Would you like to ask Mr. Nangong toe and have a look? "


    Cater took Lucas to bed to rest.


    "No need to do that. I am OK"


    Lucas frowned and immediately saw the chaotic room. He said in a cold voice, "Let your peoplee in and clean up. By the way, you must find out which force the people just came in belong to."


    Cater was not at ease. But when he saw Lucas''s irrefutable expression on his face, he could only nod and go out, but he still sent several men to guard outside the ward.


    Nodoby knew how long it took, and Cater finally came back.


    "Mr.Hawk, I have made it clear that the group just now is the most mysterious force I have investigated. They are alsoing for the USB sh drive."


    When he said that, his face suddenly turned serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at his face, Lucas was confused and then he asked.


    Seeing this, Cater continued to say what he had just investigated.


    "Just now, I went down to investigate and got this from my subordinates. These people started to work on the control room at the first time, but the subordinates in the control room were alert, which didn''t let them work." Lucas understood the meaning of Cater''s words.


    All of a sudden, his eyes became fierce.


    It was obvious that his fear of darkness had been revealed.


    As for the culprit of the leak, the only possible person he could think of was Jiao Nu.


    "You should contact Zhui Mo and ask him to send more people to help you catch Jiao Nu. Be sure to catch the woman!"


    He said coldly, "My weakness cannot be exposed, or there will be a lot of trouble, so you must find out the mysterious force as soon as possible."


    Cater also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded to do it immediately.


    The night was doomed to be restless.


    But Evelyn did not know all of these.


    The next day, when she came back to the hospital again, the hospital had been recovered all around, and no one could see anything different. Perhaps the only bad thing was the state of Lucas.


    He had not slept almost all night long, and even if he tried his best to prentend to be energetic to talk with Evelyn, he still looked exhausted. "Lucas, didn''t you have a restst night?"


    Evelyn saw his state was not good and asked about it.


    Lucas looked at her, thought about the current situation and did not deny it. He said with an excuse, "Last night, some things happened to the branches in other ces temporarily, and it was almost dawn after handling them." Evelyn listened to it, and she didn''t doubt it. She just said, "Well, can''t you just have a good rest since you are ill? Nothing is more important than your body."


    She said, covering the quilt for Lucas, and added gently, "Take a rest while you are free now."


    Lucas looked at her with warmth in his heart, especially Evelyn''s proximity to him and her unique body fragrance, which made him addicted.


    "You stay with me for a while, eh?"


    He said, put his hand around Evelyn''s waist and let her close to his arms.


    Evelyny on him and listened to his strong heartbeat. His face was reddish, but he didn''t want to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you for while. Give me some space."


    She looked up at Lucas with a smile, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Lucas saw this and moved aside, but he didn''t let go of Evelyn.


    Evelyn didn''t care. She covered the quilt andy in afortable position in his arms.


    Lucas hugged her and closed his eyes contentedly.


    During this period, Cater hade back once, and saw the sleeping posture of two people embracing each other. He did not disturb, and quietly withdrew. Evelyn hadn''t woken up until it was noon.


    She felt the steady breath beside her. Looking up, she saw Lucas sleeping soundly. His eyes were closed, and his mouth was smiling like his was dreaming a good dream.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 382

    Evelyn Davis looked at it and couldn''t help being obsessed.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand to sketch the outline of Lucas Hawk, as if to reflect the picture into her own bones. However, Lucas Hawk''s eyshes trembled at the first time when she started.


    He opened his eye without warning and stared at Evelyn Davis with a smile.


    "Do I look good?"


    Evelyn Davis was stunned and realized that she had been caught red-handed.


    After a while, she blushed with shame.


    "Who, who''s looking at you? I just woke up."


    She contradicted subconsciously. She was about to get up, but Lucas Hawk imprisoned her.


    He knew that Evelyn Davis was shy. He couldn''t help teasing her.


    Evelyn Davis listened to his words and the temperature of her cheek was getting hotter and hotter. She said angrily, "Let go."


    Lucas Hawk raised his eyebrows and hugged her tighter, "I won''t."


    Evelyn Davis saw the situation and had to wriggle and struggle to escape.


    His hot breath made her breathe faster.


    However, she did not know that her twist was undoubtedly a temptation to Lucas Hawk.


    "Don''t move."


    He took a close look at Evelyn Davis'' waist and legs, panting a little.


    Evelyn Davis was also aware of his strangeness. For a while, the blush on her face was deeper, like a ripe apple.


    She did not move, which disappointed Lucas Hawk.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "President, are you up?"


    Cater Wood''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Evelyn Davis heard him and struggled to get out of the bed.


    "Let go. I''m afraid Cater Wood will see us."


    She red at Lucas Hawk in anger.


    Although Lucas Hawk was dissatisfied, he let go of her hand and let Evelyn Davis get out of the bed.


    He looked at Evelyn Davis standing by the bed to wear her clothes. She cleared her throat and said, "Come in."


    Cater Wood pushed the door opened.


    Cater Wood came in and saw his own boss''s cold look.


    Looking at the blush on Evelyn Davis'' face which had notpletely gone, he knew that he once again boke his president''s n.


    When he thought of this, he rubbed his nose embarrassedly, but couldn''t leave at this moment.


    Evelyn Davis saw the difference in his face and red at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk felt her re, which made him wanted to trample her under his body.


    "You two talk. I''ll go downstairs to make some porridge."


    Evelyn Davis finished and turned to leave and gave the space for them two.


    She knew that there must be something important that Cater Wood came.


    "Sir."


    After Evelyn Davis left, Cater Wood looked at Lucas Hawk for fear of being mad at.


    Lucas Hawk nced at him coldly and didn''t care about the good thing that was interrupted. He asked in deep voice, "How is the tracing?"


    When it came to this, Cater Wood became serious.


    "Sir, we didn''t find those people yet and the woman also lost for the time being."


    Lucas Hawk guessed a little when he saw his face. At this time, when he heard it, his face became ugly.


    Cater Wood looked at it and didn''t know what to say. He stood quietly.


    He didn''t know how long did it take for his boss to soften. He said, "You will arrange people to continue with the investigation and send more people to protect him." Cater Wood nodded.


    "Since the matter had been finished and there was no need to continue to be hospitalized, you should go to the discharge formalities in the afternoon."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Evelyn Davis came in with a porcin bowl. She was surprised and said, "Will you be discharge in the afternoon?" When Lucas Hawk saw her, he waved to Cater Wood to leave, "Yes, if I leave the hospital earlier, it will reduce the risk to make our family find something." When Evelyn Davis heard this, she thought it was reasonable.


    She lived in the hospital these days. She went back yesterday and was asked by Mrs. Hawk.


    If Sophia knew that Lucas Hawk was hospitalized again, she would curse her more.


    "I''ll help you pack after finished eating."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, they went through the discharge formalities and left the hospital directly.


    When they rushed back to Hawk''s house and they just got out of the car, the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    "Young master, youngdy, wee back. Miss Miller has been waiting in the living room for a long time. She didn''t let me phone."


    When Lucas Hawk heard this, he was puzzled.


    "Envy? What is she doing here?"Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Evelyn Davis saw through the situation. Her eyes wereplicated as well.


    "I think she may havee to see me."


    As she said this, Envy Miller came out of the living room.


    "Nora, Lucas, you''re back."


    She looked at them happily.


    Evelyn Davis pulled the corner of her mouth, while Lucas Hawk asked, "Why do youe here?"


    Envy Miller looked at them. Her eyes fell on their arms, "What? Am I not weed?"


    When she finished, she didn''t wait for Lucas Hawk to retort, "Sorry to make you disappointed, I''m not here for you. I''m looking for Nora."


    She looked at Evelyn Davis and invited her, "Nora,e shopping with meter. Several brand stores here have new products. Let''s go and have a look." Evelyn Davis''s eyes shed with helplessness. She knew that it would be like this.


    Lucas Hawk was surprised.


    He looked at Evelyn Davis doubtfully, as if he was silently asking when they were in such a good rtionship.


    Evelyn Davis did not know how to exin and Envy Miller was waiting for a reply.


    Atst, she gave Lucas Hawk a look to go back and said, "Miss Miller, Lucas is not feeling well these past two days. Let''s make another appointment, shall we?"


    Envy Miller was very upset about Evelyn Davis'' repeated refusal.


    However, at this time, she didn''t care whether she was angry or not. She looked at Lucas Hawk.


    "Lucas, are you sick? Have you seen doctor?"


    This concern and inquiry made Evelyn Davis frown slightly and feel envious.


    After all, she knew what was in Envy Miller''s mind that she cared about her husband in front of her without any scruples. Was it too urgent?


    However, Lucas Hawk didn''t realize that sentiment of Envy Miller at all. He thought that it was just concern among friends and said with a smile, "Don''t listen to Nora''s fuss. In fact, it''s alright. She worries too much." When listening to Nora''s name being mentioned, Evelyn Davis'' jealousy was soared.


    But, even so, she had to live with it.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Let Nora stay and take a good care of you."


    She finished and turned to leave.


    It was not that she didn''t want to stay. She was afraid to stay. Seeing more scene of their love, she could not help but show real emotions. That way, her image in front of Lucas Hawk would be damaged.

 Chapter 383

    Envy Miller did not drive away but sat in her car, staring hard at Evelyn Davis, especially when she saw themughing, she could no longer hide her jealousy.


    At the same time, her phone rang and she answered it without looking who was it.


    "Hello?"


    "Well, don''t you forget me without contact for a few days?" Yao Si said.


    What he said made her anger a little more subdued but she still didn''t like him. "Do youe to me to say such a little nonsense?"


    "Of course not, don''t you think your ns are slowtely?"


    Envy Miller knew that why he was here and heard his tone of questioning, she said, "Don''t think everyone is a fool, you need to know that I had a bad rtionship with Nora Davis before and now suddenly friendly to her, it''s lucky that they didn''t doubt my motivation."


    Yao Si certainly understood what she had said but now he couldn''t care. It was said Lucas Hawk was going to trade a USB sh drive with others and he was really worried about that the USB sh drive would be bought by someone else.


    "I don''t care what your reason is but you have to do it as soon as possible."


    Yao Si hung up the phone without giving Envy Miller a chance to retort after snappily ordered, which made her very angry. She hadn''t been treated in such a way since she was born.


    "Damn it!"


    She pped the car angrily but didn''t expect it to hit the horn, honking the harsh sound, which startled her and made her calm down and she looked at Hawk house with a guilty conscience and left. Life was back to normal over the next few days.


    Lucas Hawk dealt with business inpany during the day, Evelyn Davis painted draft at home and asionally opened an early meeting in the branch, which made their rtionship more closer but made Sophia angry who had been watching them secretly. It could be very hard to kick Nora Davis out, so Sophia had bad thoughts in her mind.


    Evelyn Davis did not care about others but Lucas Hawk, her heart was full of sweetness and happiness during the day when she was with him, whom she wanted to spend every day with and make memories for the future. It was also because of her thought that she always took the initiative to be close to him, which made Lucas Hawk in a good mood these days even if Cater Wood had not made progress. Of course, Cater Wood had discovered something and impressed Evelyn Davis with it. He was going to be as deferential to her as Lucas Hawk.


    He reported thetest news as he pondered, "Mr. Hawk, we still didn''t find Jiao Nu."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing it, Lucas Hawk became serious. "Did her men exin anything?"


    Cater Wood shook his head and answered, "These people did not say anything and we took their fingerprints, it''s shown that they have the criminal records in the international statistics, this is their information."


    With that, Cater Wood handed over a stack of information. Lucas Hawk took a nce and put them aside, "Since they are international crime, you contact Interpol and send them there."


    Cater Wood nodded and he wondered, "What about Jiao Nu?"


    "Now that you can''t find her, I guess she''s out of here."


    His words surprised Cater Wood, "Howe? We had been searching the every exits of the city and how could she possibly get out?"


    Lucas Hawk knew that he did not believe and he smiled lightly, "do you remember that how were they close to us?


    Cater Wood got his mean, "Then what shall we do now?"


    Lucas Hawk said, "There is only one way for her now and you send someone to wait at the dock, especially the smuggling boat!"


    Cater Wood suddenly understood what his meant and left to arrange it.


    Indeed, as Lucas Hawk said, Jiao Nu was hiding in the marina and she had agreed to smuggle her at night.


    "Are you sure that we leave tonight?"


    She went to the cabin and asked the them, Not that she didn''t trust them but she had been stood up once. She should have left two days ago but were dyed. To know that she was still wanted. one more day she stayed, one more danger for her. "Don''t worry, beauty, we will leave as soon as the goods arrive tonight." The boss of the boat massage her hands while he said but Jiao Nu had to amodate him even if looking at his disgusting look.


    "oh...dear...don''t be so hurry..." She looked at him as if looked a dead person.


    She would certainly not let him go when she left here, especially Lucas Hawk, she would never let go!" But she did not know that Lucas Hawk had received information when she was thinking of how to revenge. "Mr. Hawk, we looked up Jiao Nu at the marina." Cater Wood said, which made Lucas Hawk relieved. "That''s good and you bring someone over at once, don''t alert the suspect and arrest her when you get there." Lucas Hawk stopped Cater Wood just as he turned to leave to make arrangements, "Wait, I''ll go with you." Cater Wood wanted to tell him it was dangerous but held back his words when he saw his firmly face.


    At the marina that night,pared to the silence of the city, there were shouts everywhere and a lot of the porters were still working, moving things towards the ship, which seemed normal but unnormal. After all, no transportpany would work at night, so it was obvious that they were smuggling.


    "Cater, call the police!"

 Chapter 384

    Lucas Hawk and Cater Wood watched them secretly but this was not time for them to make a move and it was easy to implicate the whole Hawk family. Cater Wood understood it and called the police.


    At the same time, Jiao Nu followed the boat boss to keep watch on his men.


    "boss, it''s all gone." One of his men came to report.


    The boatman waved, "Well, Inform everyone to get on board quickly and we have to get to the next stop before dawn."


    After his men left, the boatman held Jiao Nu''s hands and said, "Beauty, you can leave tonight as you wish....."


    Jiao Nu perfunctory," I will repay you well when I get on board." She leaned charmingly against the boatman as she said.


    It had changed the shipmaster whey they got on board but the boatman knew nothing of the danger and was about to get on board with Jiao Nu in his arms when something unexpected happened and heard the sound of the police.


    After a while, they saw a few police cars parked in the port, followed by the armed police, which scared everyone and they subconsciously wanted to run but be frightened by the warning gun behind them.


    "Don''t move, Put your hands up and squat on the ground for inspection!"


    Then the first officer put up his gun and pulled out his badge. The boatman did not care Jiao Nu and hurriedly went down, "Comrade policeman, is there anything wrong?"


    The policeman asked, " Are you in charge?"


    "Yes, I am in charge." The boatman did not retort and tried to pass cigarettes to the police but was refused.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "We were told that someone was smuggling artifacts at the marina, please open the box for inspection."


    What the policeman said made the boatman feel bad because he was indeed a smuggled artifacts, although the boxes were covered with ayer of concealment, they were not a random inspection, and would certainly find the artifact. Just as he was trying to figure out a way to around it, Jiao Nu stood on the shore and realized something. It was reasonable to say that there must be someone secretly helped them to smuggle artifacts and there would certainly be informed about the police inspection but the police suddenly appeared this time, which made her have a bad feeling and she believed in her intuition, intending to walk away while she wasn''t found by others but she was about to go when two men came out and stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" the two strong men scared Jiao Nu, "I''m telling you that the police are there." She looked archly and confusedly. There was no reason that she was stopped at this time and these people who stopped her would be important person. She had guessed something in her mind but she did not believe it.


    However she had to face it, "Jiao Nu, we met again, oh should I call you ck widow?" Lucas Hawk came out from behind.


    Jiao Nu had expected that it was Lucas Hawk, "You are so good that you can find me where I am and it seems that you pay more attention to me for a long days, would Mrs. Hawk be jealous?"


    She looked calm and smiled to him, seeming to forget the grudge between them. And her words surprised Lucas Hawk. At this point, Jiao Nu should have managed to escape from him but now sheughed with him. he said as he thinking, "My wife has been generous, but you......"


    Jiao Nu was trying to strike Lucas Hawk while he was saying but hurriedly avoided it. Sure enough, Jiao Nu knew that she couldn''t run away but she did not give up. She intended to fight with Lucas Hawk, which would let others rx and then she could hold someone hostage for she could leave. But her n had seen through by Lucas Hawk.


    Cater Wood was worried when he saw Lucas Hawk was attacked.


    "Take her!" he ordered his men and walked into Lucas Hawk.


    "Mr. Hawk, are you okay?"


    Lucas Hawk shook his head and turned to Jiao Nu who was fighting with his men. And he didn''t think there was nothing wrong with several strong men bullying a woman. If she didn''t bully Nora Davis, he would admire her but she messed someone she shouldn''t. Jiao Nu was haunted by a few strong men and her anxiety generally get her lost. After all, it was so obvious that she had no chance of escaping again tonight.


    Indeed, she was caught in less than half an hour.


    "Mr. Hawk, we caught her, should we take her back?" the men arrested Jiao Nu and took her to Lucas Hawk for questioning.


    At this time, Jiao Nu was in a state of difort and her sexy clothes broke a piece of cloth.


    "What are you going to do with the police out there? Let them take care of her and tell them she was a liar."


    Hearing it, Jiao Nu said, "Mr. Hawk, I hope you will not regret if took me to the police." Her words reminded Lucas Hawk, after all, she could not be released when the police investigated her record but he didn''t care, waving his men to take her away and Jiao Nu smiled and left. Cater Wood watched her leave and finally rest assured.


    "Now there is only one mafia force left and if they are to be found, the danger ispletely resolved."


    Lucas Hawk said, "It''s impossible to solutepletely." He looked sideways at Cater Wood and saw that he was full of doubts but didn''t exin.

 Chapter 385

    The Hawk family


    Evelyn did not know that Lucas went out to catch them.


    The news she received was that Lucas had a business date for a while. Thinking of that Lucas may be drunk, she especially cooked sober soup and waited for him to return while watching TV on the sofa in the living room. When she was almost fall asleep, and finally heard the movement outside.


    She was excited, and quickly got up from the sofa and walked outside.


    She saw Lucas get off alone, and Cater drove away.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet, I told you don''t wait for me, remember?"


    Lucas saw the little woman who appeared at the door, and although he seemed to be dissatisfied, the tenderness in his eyes still betrayed his mood at this time.


    "Thinking that you might drink, you will be ufortable when you areing back, so I''m waiting for you, yes, I prepared you warm sober soup in the kitchen, have you drunk?"Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After Evelyn finished speaking, without waiting for Lucas to answer, she quickly walked up to him, tipped her toes, and sniffed at him.


    Lucas looked at her appearance, and he liked her so much.


    He held Evelyn''s waist and whispered, "How can you smell me exactly like this? It can only be obtained like that."


    Before Evelyn reacted, a handsome face pressed down towards her, followed by a touch of coolness on her lips.


    Lucas closed his eyes and savored the fragrance of Evelyn.


    The four lips were close and entangled, with an inexplicable tenderness.


    Evelyn could not help sinking, and even gradually weakened. Only holding tightly on the clothes of Lucas''s chest could she barely make herself stand.


    She didn''t know how long it was before Lucas let go of her.


    Evelyn was still confused, she looked at Lucas softly.


    She was so charming, how Lucas could not bear it, he chuckled, and hugged her directly towards the room.


    The night was long...


    The next day, Evelyn, who had been tossed all night, woke up until noon, and naturally there was no one beside her.


    She didn''t care, she got up and cleaned up, then went down to eat.


    Mo Li saw her, she was so angry.


    Evelyn pretended that she didn''t see her, she went to the garden to draw the design after dinner.


    At the same time, the Hawk Group.


    As soon as Lucas finished her business affairs, she received a call from Mo Zhui abroad.


    "Brother, I just received the message from Mo Yan. You sent the password of the USB sh drive before. He''s almost done cracking."


    When Lucas heard this, his eyes shed.


    "Very good, you are here to cooperate fully, and if there is news, notify me as soon as possible."


    Mo Zhui responded and understood, then the conversation turned and became a little serious. "Brother, before the USB disk ispletely cracked, I think there may be more trouble during this time. You must be careful in China." Lucas''s expression sank when he heard this.


    After all, Mo Zhui wouldn''t say such a thing inexplicably.


    "Did you find anything?"


    He asked, but the answers were unsatisfactory.


    "There is no new discovery for the time being, but I feel that during this time, several foreign forces are targeting this USB sh drive. At the moment, many people have been damaged, for fear they will not give up." Lucas heard the words and did not speak.


    He thought about Mo Zhui''s consideration before too.


    But now his enemy was in a dark situation, he was in the bright part, he was not good at acting.


    "I see, I will arrange it."


    Uh...


    State i, jk group.


    Yao Si sat in the office listening to his men reporting thetest news of Jingdu in country X.


    After learning that the ck Widow had been arrested, Lucas seemed to be quiet and did not move at all.


    He stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    He told him intuitively that Lucas would never be silent.


    In particr, several forces had shot at him sessively.


    He thought, a sh of light shed in his head, making him be very serious.


    "Go now and book me a ticket to country X. I''m going to country X."


    With his words, the originally reported assistant was a little embarrassed, but in the fierce eyes of the boss, he still reflected in time and turned to work.


    In the evening of the same day, he arrived at the capital of country x.


    He did not immediately go to the hotel to rest, but took out his mobile phone to contact Envy.


    "I''m in Club 985 now,e over here."


    No matter what, he didn''t care whether Envy agreed or not, he just hung up the phone.


    Envy looked at the phone call and was furious.


    She didn''t intend to care about him, but she was afraid that this man would trap her. After all, he still had her own handle.


    She was still dressed up and made up, then walked towards the clubhouse.


    Twenty minutester, she arrived at the clubhouse and led to the box by the waiter.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered, she was choked by the smell of smoke in the room.


    She coughed several times before she calmed down, forcing the urge to curse and press the exhaust button, and at the same time she hurriedly went to the sofa, sat opposite to Yao Si. "So, what are you calling me for?"


    After hearing that, Yao Si looked up from the sofazily.


    "I want you to find a way to let Lucas Hawk out."


    When Envy heard this, she was directly vignt.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yao Si snorted: "You don''t care about it, anyway, you just trick him into a designated ce."


    Envy heard the words, she became angry.


    He didn''t wait for her to refute, he seemed to see through her mind and chuckled: "Rx, I won''t do anything to your sweetheart."


    When Envy saw him expressing her concerns, she did not avoid it at the moment, and sarcastically said, "You think someone who has broken my trust, can I still trust him?"


    Yao Si squinted, he knew that Envy was saying that he had failed to catch Evelyn before.


    "Miss Miller, you can rest assured that you should be clear that Lucas Hawk is not someone else, if I have to deal with him, it is difficult, more over, this is country X after all, if I havemitted something, I can''t run away." Envy didn''t say a word, she still didn''t believe him.


    Yao Si was not annoyed, and continued to persuade her: "As long as you help me get what Lucas Hawk has in hand, and after it is done, if you want to remove Nora Davis, I can also help you."


    Although Envy''s heart was moving, she can''t stand the risk.


    If she was unsessful once, she was likely to be exposed in front of Lucas.


    s, she didn''t believe what the man said.


    After all, this''s equivalent to another handle falling in his hands. If he wanted to do something in the future, if he needed her help again, he would threat her definitely.


    "The n is good, but people are not as good as the God, and I love myself well, I do not like to do such risky things, sorry, I can not agree."


    Envy refused directly.


    This was a result that he never thought of.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and looked up and down Envy, Yao Si said: "Do you really want to refuse me, do not cooperate with me?"


    Although Envy kept her lips silent, the meaning was still obvious.


    Yao Si gently snorted: "It seems that Miss Miller has forgotten that you and me are in the same team now. If you want to dress up as a kind woman in front of Lucas Hawk, aren''t you afraid that I will tell him the previous things and let him know what you have done?"

 Chapter 386

    Envy saw that Yao Si was so straightforward, she''s trembling with anger, gritting her teeth, but could not say a word. Seeing this, Yao Si didn''t care, and chuckled: "Miss Miller, you need to think about it carefully."


    Envy stared at him, and finallypromised.


    She can''t let Lucas know these things.


    "You better to be as good as your word, or I will never let you go!"


    Yao Si narrowed his eyes, heard the ruthlessness in her tone, and smiled, "Of course."


    Envy listened and snorted, "Wait for me."


    The words were off, and she didn''t care if Yao Si had anything else to say, she picked up the handbag and left.


    He watched her leave, took a sip of wine, and coldly curved his lips.


    "You love Lucas Hawk so much, why not die together with him?"


    He murmured, and after a while, put down his ss and left the box. Uh...


    The next day, the Hawk family.


    Lucas and Evelyn got up and went downstairs.


    As soon as the two had finished eating, they listened to the butler saying that Envy wasing.


    "Is sheing to you again?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn.


    Her eyes were full of helplessness.


    She didn''t want to go out, especially with Envy.


    Even if she didn''t like it, when Envy entered the living room, Evelyn had to smile.


    "Ms. Miller, I still have drawings to deal with today, I''m afraid I can''t go out with you."


    Evelyn didn''t wait for Envy to exin her intentions, she declined it politely.


    Envy listened, and her face froze for a moment.


    How she couldn''t see Evelyn''s rejection to her, she was angry for a while.


    This bitch really think she''s the treasure, a prouddy like her still wanted to y with her?


    She cursed fiercely in her heart, but she didn''t show her face, and smiled: "Miss Davis, you have misunderstood. I didn''te to you this time."


    Lucas raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "It''s not Nora, so it''s me?"


    Envy nodded: "Yes, did my dad and Uncle Hawk have reached a cooperation before? I am the person in charge of this project, and today I want to talk to you about the project with you. Lucas listened that she''sing for the business affairs, and immediately put away his mind, and nodded: "Okay, let''s go to thepany and discuss about it."


    Envy didn''t know why, when she heard that Envy and Lucas had working contact again, suddenly there was some jealousness in her heart.


    However, this feeling had not been maintained for a long time, and was quickly made up by Lucas.


    "I''ll go to thepany with Envy, pay attention to rest at home, don''t be too tired."


    Lucas did not avoid Envy''s presence, he hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    At this time, Evelyn can''t care about her jealousness, but felt more awkward.


    "Don''t do that, Miss Miller willugh at us."


    She pushed Lucas with a blush.


    Lucas knew she was shy, but he couldn''t control his impulse.


    Even though they had no feelings to start, even marriage was not his wish.


    But during this period of contact, and the tacit understanding gradually cultivated by the two, he felt that it was actually good to live together with her like this. And their mode of living, more and more like the sweet couple.


    He was just satisfied, and some were dissatisfied.


    Envy and Mo Li were one of them.


    The jealousy in their eyes almost turned into substance when they looked at the slimy two. The eyes staring at Evelyn couldn''t wait to make a few holes in her. Evelyn naturally also noticed this look, she didn''t need to think about and know who these eyes belonged to, and she wasplicated to see Lucas''s eyes for a while. Men were sometimes too good to be a burden.


    Lucas didn''t know Evelyn''s mood at this time. After telling her a few words, he asked Envy to leave.


    In order not to let her mind spread out in front of Lucas, Envy focused on her work all morning, so there was no emotional leak.


    The two of them were discussing the specific cooperation n of the project, and Envy said that it was about the client''s business.


    "Yes, Lucas, for this project, the client wants to meet the person in charge on both of us. Are you free at night?"


    She looked at Lucas with a smile. If he looked closely, he could find a sense of anxiety and tension in her eyes. However, Lucas didn''t notice that.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After all, he and Envy met customers had been more than one time, so he agreed immediately.


    Envy got his consent, she relieved slightly, and at the same time a guilt rose in her eyes.


    It was pressed by her soon.


    She looked at the handsome man in front of her, her eyes shing firmly.


    She knew that she did this for Lucas''s sake, and Nora Davis was not suitable for him at all. Only she was the most suitable and worthy of Lucas. Lucas and Evelyn did not know these at all.


    Evelyn learned that Lucas would not return for dinner at night and had to go to see customers with Envy, even if there wasfort during the day, there was still a gap in her heart.


    Mo Li sat opposite her. When Evelynmanded the housekeeper just now, she also heard her words, she looked at Evelyn like looking at a fool.


    Sure enough, a stupid woman was a stupid woman.


    If it was her, she would never let sir have dinner with another woman, saying that it was to see the customer. But what would happen after seeing the customer?


    After these words, she thought about it in her heart, and did not mean to tell Evelyn.


    After all, she couldn''t wait for Evelyn and Lucas to break up.


    Only in this way, did she have a chance?


    At the same time, a well-known restaurant in Jingdu.


    Envy took Lucas to dine with customers.


    The client saw the two, he keptplimenting them.


    "Ms. Miller and Mr. Hawk are really a suitable couple. I don''t know when I can be invited to your weddings?"


    When Envy heard this, her face smiled.


    She''s more and more satisfied with this customer.


    But she soon returned to reality.


    Just because the man beside her frowned, his eyes were filled with resentment, which made her happy moodpletely cool.


    After a while, she was awake and took the lead in exining before Lucas began to exin.


    "Mr. Li, you can''t say this arbitrarily. Mr. Hawk has married. If you misunderstood this important matter, he will be punished by Mrs. Hawk, then he will note out with me to meet customers any more." She said while observing Lucas''s expression.


    She saw Lucas''s expression be better.


    She was relieved, but more unwilling.


    Instead, his eyes shed as she called Mr. Li, and heughed: "It turned out that Mr. Hawk has married. I have never heard of it. I said something wrong and I''ll punish myself."


    Mr. Li drank three sses of white wine in a row, and this topic was taken over.


    Then they ate and talked about a lot of cooperation, and the dinner was not over untilte.


    When the customer left away, there were only Lucas and Envy in the box.

 Chapter 387

    Lucas looked at Envy who was with red cheeks, he asked, "How are you going to go back in a while? Would you like me to arrange for someone to send you back?" Envy looked towards Lucas, she''s a little drunk.


    Actually, she wasn''t drunk, just tonight, she had to pretend.


    "Come with me to the rooftop, I need some fresh air."


    She suddenly said this request and made Lucas stunned.


    "OK."


    He agreed and his eyes were blinking.


    Envy got the answer and walked towards the elevator with a smile.


    Then they took the elevator to the top floor.


    This building was the most iconic building in Jingdu. There are 88 floors in total. Standing on the top of the building seemed to reach for the moon. Envy did the same.


    "Lucas, do you think the scenery here is beautiful?"


    She finished, turned and looked at him.


    The breeze on the top of the tower blew her ck hair away, she was even more awake.


    Lucas looked at her silently.


    Originally, it should belong to a semi-open scenic area. Standing here, you can see half of the scenery of Jingdu. Many people came here to watch it. They just didn''t know why, there wasn''t any one here tonight.


    Envy seemed to have discovered it, wondering: "Why are there no one tonight?"


    Lucas nced around and stared at Envy with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s strange."


    When Envy heard this long speech, she felt inexplicably guilty.


    She pretended to look sideways at the scenery outside, and did not forget to greet Lucas.


    "Look, there''s your Hawk group over there, and our Miller group is behind yours."


    Aiming at several office buildings not far away, her eyes shed with ambition.


    "Lucas, do you know? All along, I have a dream, that is, we hope that we will join forces to be the national industry leaders!"


    She didn''t know that Lucas didn''t listen to her words at all, but looked at the night scenery in front of him.


    It seemed that he had not brought Nora here.


    He thought that if she was standing here and looking at the whole of Jingdu city, which should make the woman inspired.


    He was thinking so, the expression on his face grew softer.


    When Envy saw that what she had said could not be answered for a long time, she looked at his face in confusion, and saw Lucas''s gentle face. With such an expression, she only saw when Lucas was facing Nora.


    Obviously, Lucas didn''t listen to her words at all, instead thinking about Nora, maybe thinking about taking that woman here next time.


    When she thought of this, the jealousy in her heart couldn''t help it.


    She clutched her handbag tightly, but still suppressed the violence in her heart.


    "Lucas, what are you thinking?"


    She moved her mouth with a smile.


    Lucas reacted, reluctant to tell the truth, and avoided lightly and said: "Nothing."


    Envy naturally did not believe it, but did not want to continue this topic.


    She walked to Lucas and looked at the high-rise buildings in the distance. She seemed to sigh, "It seems that I haven''t gone out with you like this for a long time."


    Lucas heard the words, and looked at Envy with a deep eye, but did not answer.


    Envy pretended that she didn''t find it, she continued: "This feeling should have been since you got married. It feels that you have changed a lot since you got married, and it has be hard to find you." Lucas chuckled and said: "After married, naturally there will be some changes."


    He finished, thinking of Envy, thinking of what happened these days, the expression on his face was soft again and again.


    Envy looked at her, the expensive handbag in her hand had been peeled.


    "Are you thinking Nora?"


    She bluntly pointed out Lucas''s thoughts.


    Lucas was seen through and did not cover up, and nodded with a smile: "Some kind of ... I don''t seem to have brought her here, next time..."


    When he was about to say that the next time he brought Evelyn here, Envy finally couldn''t listen more, and she interrupted him.


    "Lucas, suddenly my stomach is a little ufortable. Wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After she said, regardless of Lucas''s reaction, she turned and left.


    Lucas watched her back disappear in the corridor, and there was a sh in his eyes, but it was too fast for people to catch it.


    Then he looked away and turned to take out his mobile phone.


    At this moment, there was movement in the corridor where Envy went out.


    As soon as Lucas looked up, he was surrounded a group of big men suddenly.


    He looked around, squinting dangerously, before he asked, another footstep sounded at the door.


    Later, he saw Yao Sie outzily, and his good suit was just worn out by him.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Hawk."


    Lucas looked at him, the glimmer of light shed under his eyes, and put away the mobile phone with a smile.


    "Finally show up."


    Yao Si raised her eyebrows, as if he understood something, and then smiled: "You are indeed the first person in Jingdu city. So sensitive" Lucas didn''t speak, waiting coldly for him.


    But Yao Si was not in a hurry, stepping towards Lucas step by step, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Mr. Hawk is really beyond my expectation, knowing that it is a trap and dare to plunge yourself into the."


    Lucas nced at him with a slight smile on his lips. "Nothing venture, nothing have."


    Yao Si froze, as if he did not understand Lucas''s words.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But even then, he wouldn''t show it.


    "Since you have fallen into my hands, Mr. Hawk, pleasee with me."


    After he finished speaking, he gave his subordinates a look.


    Lucas naturally saw it, and his body became tense.


    Let him follow these people, of course he did not agree, but ...


    "It''s not impossible for me to follow you, but I have a few doubts and I need you to answer me."


    His eyes blinked, in fact, just wanted to confirm something.


    He wondered why Envy cooperated with this man.


    But Yao Si didn''t understand his doubts. Instead, he misunderstood that Lucas was dying time.


    After all, he didn''t forget that Lucas had a mobile phone in his hand when he got in just now.


    "Be honest."


    He saw that Yao Si took out a self-defense gun from his waist and faced Lucas, "I have no interests to answer you, my patience is limited."


    Lucas looked at the dark barrel and frowned.


    He didn''t speak, and Yao Si didn''t care, and said to himself: "I think that Mr. Hawk, you know what I want. After so many rounds of work, everyone is bored. So, for everyone''s sake, and for your life, I advise you to be honest and let people send me what I want, otherwise don''t me my gun for getting fired."


    Lucas listened to these words, and already guessed that this person was determined, and wanted to take things back regardless of the consequences.


    He weighed it in his heart and chose topromise temporarily.


    Then Lucas left with Yao Si and others.


    After they left, Envy stepped out of the corner.


    "Lucas, don''t me me. This is all for your. As for what you lose, you will bepensated 100 times in the future."

 Chapter 388

    In Hawk house.


    Not knowing why, Evelyn was lying in bed and just couldn''t sleep.


    Especially in the chest, there was a panic, as if something bad was going to happen.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help sitting up from the bed.


    At this moment, there were two people she were worried about. One was her mother, and the other was Lucas.


    She firstly called the hospital and asked the nurse about her mother''s condition. Then she learned that her mother was all right.


    After she hung up, she immediately called Lucas.


    But this time it didn''t go well.


    The phone was through, but no one answered.


    She called several times but each time it ended up failure, which made her panic.


    Was there something wrong with Lucas?


    She was so nervous that she trembled, but she still forced herself to be calm.


    Then she held her cell phone again and called Cater, but he was on the phone.


    She couldn''t help but hang up and breathe deeply.


    On the other side, Cater was really on the phone.


    Because at this time, he was already in a mess.


    ording to Lucas''s men''s message, Lucas had been kidnapped.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    So he was making urgent arrangements. At the same time, he also wanted to find a way to contact Lucas.


    Because he was so busy, he missed the call from Evelyn.


    At this time, he received a phone call from Lucas.


    "Mr. Hawk, where are you now? Are you safe?"


    He asked nervously with his cell phone.


    But he didn''t know that his words were also heard by Yao Si and others.


    "Don''t worry, your Mr. Hawk is fine now, but if I can''t get what I want after a long wait, he will be bad at any time."


    He responded to Cater with a smirk.


    Cater heard the sudden threat but kept silent on the phone.


    After a few seconds, he began to talk again, "I don''t care who you are. If something happens to my president, even if you escape to end of the world, Hawk group will find you. We will never let you go!"


    He threatened in a deep voice, and his tone was sharp.


    It could be seen that he was very angry.


    Yao Si chuckled and didn''t speak. He then looked at Lucas.


    "Cater," Lucas said with a cold nce


    Just one word made Cater calm down. "Mr. Hawk?"


    There was some surprise in his words.


    Before he could say something to care about Lucas''s current situation, Lucas gave him a direct order, "Go to Hawk''s house to get the U disk. It is in the second drawer on the left of my study. Then you take it to Zhangrong street, and someone over there will bring you here."


    Cater heard the words and said, "I know. I''ll do it now."


    He was about to hang up, but Lucas stopped him.


    "By the way, if your Nora asks me, you know what to say,right?"


    Cater understood that Lucas didn''t want his wife to know what happened to him.


    "I know. I''ll say that Mr. Hawk is still on the ball."


    Hearing this answer, Lucas nodded and hung up.


    Suddenly he looked up and saw Yao Si staring at him with interest.


    Because Lucas''s words reminded him of Evelyn, who also impressed him deeply.


    "A smart woman and a powerful man. No wonder you are always remembered with concern."


    He touched his chin and said something that sounded inexplicable.


    Lucas just nced at him, then he closed his eyes and sat on the sofa.


    Yao Si saw it but he did not care.


    ...


    At the same time, in Hawk house.


    When Evelyn was making blind and disorderly conjectures because she couldn''t find Lucas, she heard the brake sound from downstairs and mistakenly thought it was Lucas who came back. She didn''t care to put on shoes and went downstairs barefoot, "Lucas! Lu... Cater?" Before she finished speaking, she found that the person who came back was not Lucas, but Cater. Her face was full of astonishment.


    "It''s sote. How are youing? What about Lucas? Did anything happen?"


    She said, looking behind Cater.


    Cater looked at her movements and his face was frozen.


    "Mr. Hawk is still with the customers. I''m here to help him take and deliver the documents."


    When Evelyn heard this, most of her original worries went away.


    After all, Cater was Lucas''s confidant. What he said couldn''t be falsehoods.


    As for the reason why he didn''t answer the phone, Evelyn thought it should be that he was inconvenient at that time.


    "Go ahead, then. I''ll go back to my room first."


    She said, turning around to leave, and then as if thinking of something, she said, "Cater, when you see Lucas, you should ask him to drink less."


    Cater nodded and watched Evelyn going upstairs.


    After Evelyn left, he walked to the ce designated by his president with the USB sh disk as fast as he could.


    All he did was in ordance with what Lucas had said.


    When he arrived at Zhangrong street, two big men suddenly appeared and quickly got into his car.


    Before he could react, a dark and cold ck tube was ced on his temple.


    "Drive to the western suburbs."


    A voice full of evil spirit sounded in his ear.


    Cater had already guessed that these two people were the people who came to take over him.


    He didn''t say anything, started the car with a tight face and then watched the two people in the rearview mirror.


    When the hijackers found out his little action, one of them couldn''t help shouting and strengthing the force of the gun on his temple, "Be honest!"


    Cater''s forehead was broken, and his brow was frowned with pain. He could only do what they ordered.


    More than ten minutester, under themand of these two big men, Cater drove to a shabby factory in the western suburb.


    "Get out of the car!"


    When the car just stopped, one big man shouted to Cater.


    Cater got off the car with the U-disk.


    Under the leadership of them, Cater entered the old factory.


    Then he saw a group of people standing or sitting around in the old yellow light in the workshop.


    There were two sofas in the middle. The two people sitting on them were Lucas and Yao Si.


    When Yao Si saw Cater, he looked up at Lucas,who was still keeping his eyes closed. "Herees your man."


    When Lucas heard this, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Cater.


    "What about the thing?"


    As soon as Cater heard this, he immediately went forward and handed the U disk to Lucas.


    Lucas took the U-disk and threw it at Yao Si without looking at it.


    "This is what you want."


    Yao Si hadn''t expected that Lucas would have this action. He caught it in a hurry and then his mouth was twitching. "You are really so brave, Mr. Hawk!"


    He sneered. Lucas also understood what he meant, and didn''t care.


    "Since the thing is in your hand now, isn''t it time to let us go?"


    Yao Si looked at the U-disk on his hand and said with twinkling eyes, "If it is the real one, it will let you go."


    He said, and looked at his men.


    They immediately brought aputer, and Yao Si ignored Lucas and just began to check it. Lucas looked at him and said nothing. But Cater looked at those people around and felt uneasy. "Mr. Hawk..."


    He wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he was stopped by Lucas''s eyes.


    Certainly, Yao Si also saw their movements, but did not care and paid no attention to them.


    His fingers kept pressing on the keyboard, his face full ofcency.


    "Mr. Hawk, you finally made a satisfactory decision."

 Chapter 389

    When Lucas heard the words, he could not deny it.


    Seeing this, Cater knew that things had been determined, then he asked, "Since it''s confirmed that things are OK, just let our president go soon!"


    Yao Si looked at his expression and slightly smiled.


    Cater realized that something was wrong and tensed up his body.


    "What do you mean?"


    After he finished saying, he looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, Lucas didn''t have any reaction to this ident at all. He was just calmly sitting in his chair.


    Naturally, Yao Si saw it as well, with a slight brow, and said with a smile, "What do I mean? It''s normal that Mr. Hawk and I see each other as before and I want him to stay to talk more." When the words fell, Cater saw that people who had been scattered around stood up one after another, and a group of big men also rushed into the door.


    Obviously, he just didn''t want to let them go.


    "Are you breaking the contract?"


    Cater was irritated by his defecting.


    "Listen, if you dare to hurt our president..."


    He wanted to threaten, but before he finished, he was scolded by Lucas.


    "Cater!"


    His tone of saying these two words sounded very calm.


    Cater had to bear the anger in his heart and stood beside Lucas.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Yao Si looked at him and nced at Lucas again. Then a satisfied smile was showed on his face.


    "It seemed that Mr. Hawk is smart and knows the current affairs well."


    Lucas nced at him coldly and frowned, "What do you want to do?"


    After listening to the words, Yao Si picked up the wine ss and shook it with a smile.


    "What do I want to do? Shouldn''t Mr. Hawk know? Actually, I think you are so clever and scheming. I have suffered a lot in this period from you."


    Lucas squinted and didn''t speak.


    Yao Si took a sip of wine and didn''t care. He continued, "As the old saying goes, ''Courtesy requires a return of visits received'', right? Since you have given me so much surprise, I should also give you a big gift. " When Lucas heard this, he finally changed his attitude.


    He frowned, and there was a sort of uneasiness in his heart.


    He thought Yao Si had sent someone to catch Nora.


    Before he could change his face, he heard a noise outside the warehouse.


    "Who are you? Let go of me! Do you know who I am? It''s not good for you to catch me!


    He saw that Envy was taken in by two big men.


    She struggled, twisted and tried to escape.


    But her strength could not resist these big men.


    At this time, Envy saw her situation clearly.


    First, she saw Lucas sitting on the sofa. Her eyes shed with shock and guilty conscience.


    Especially when she saw the man sitting on the left and drinking, she understood everything.


    A moment ago she didn''t know why man caught her. She forced herself to press the fear and shouted, "Who are you?"


    How could Yao Si not understand her intention of pretending not to know him.


    This woman was so stupid. Even at this moment she still thought that he was helping her.


    "Miss Miller, it hurts me so much to pretend not to know me so soon."


    He raised his mouth with evil spirit, but what he said flustered Envy.


    She subconsciously looked at Lucas, and just bumped into his eyes.


    In a moment, she turned her head because of the guilty conscience.


    As Lucas saw it, his dark eyes became more profound.


    He was still expressionless, but Cater beside him was a little surprised.


    "Miss Miller, you know him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Envy refuted without any hesitation.


    Yao Si the faces of several people. He put down his ss and gave his men a hint to let them loose Envy.


    When she was free, she ran to Lucas subconsciously.


    And Yao Si did not obstruct her actions.


    He asked pretended to be sad and said, "It makes me very sad that Miss Miller resists me so much. Did you forget our cooperation?" When hearing this, Envy was shocked and stunned so much.


    "What do you mean?"


    She stared at Yao Si gloomily, questioning without denying or admitting.


    "I''m just doing as you wish. Haven''t you always wanted to be with Lucas?"


    Envy hadn''t expected that this person would say her mind so frankly, and her face was frozen.


    At the same time, she looked at Lucas with guilty conscience again.


    There was no expression on the face of Lucas.


    "I can''t understand what you say."


    Envy forced herself to be calm and retort back, "You don''t have to tell useless lies to break our rtionship!"


    When he saw that Envy still didn''t admit it, and the smile on his face slowly faded.


    "What? Isn''t it that you wanted to work with me and let me get the man you love for you?"


    He seemed to say inadvertently, but the amount of information in his words was a littlerge. Lucas''s face slightly changed, and Cater''s eyes widened.


    "Miss Miler, you..."


    Cater looked at Envy. He wanted to question her, but he doesn''t know how to question him.


    And he had no identity to question.


    When Envy saw the shock in Cater''s eyes and the slightly changed face of Lucas, her face became so gloomy. "What do you want to do? Break the contract?"


    She was biting her teeth.


    Yao Si chuckled, "How could I break the contract? Since I promised you that I will let you be together, I will do it."


    When Envy heard this, she clenched her fist.


    At this time she dare not go to see Lucas. She could only stare at Yao Si with hatred.


    "Since you don''t break the contract, what are you doing now?"


    Yao Si shook his fingers. "It seems Miss Miller doesn''t understand what I mean."


    When he finished, he raised her eyes and smiled, "Although I promise you that I can let you be together, I just want you to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. It''s not a breach of contract, is it?" After listening to this, Envy finally knew that she had been tricked.


    She shivered all over with anger and stared at Yao Si.


    Before she could scold, there was a cold question in her ear.


    "So you designed all this?"


    Envy was frightened and looked at Lucas''s cold eyes.


    "Lucas, it''s not like that."


    She denied it subconsciously, but atst she didn''t have enough confidence on her face.


    Intentionally or not, Yao Si looked at them and added, "it seems that Mr. Hawk still doesn''t know you well. It''s not only the design this time. The trip that you went to the neighbouring city before, and thest time you were abroad. I really should thank Miss Miller, or I won''t get sessful easily."


    Seeing that Yao Si said all the things about her, Yao Si was so angry.


    "Shut up!"


    She screamed, and Yao Si shrugged, but he didn''t really mean to shut up.


    "OK, now that everything is clear, I won''t let Mr. Hawk always be a muddleheaded ghost. Now you can go to hell together."


    Hearing this, Envy''s face suddenly changed.


    Even Lucas, who had been showing no concern for anything, was tense.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cater and Envy asked in unison.


    Yao Si didn''t answer, but his men soon gave the answer.

 Chapter 390

    Yao Si''s men brought in arge barrel of petrol, which they sprinkled about.


    The pungent smell filled the whole factory instantly.


    Envy''s face was full of confusion as she saw this.


    Lucas was also more serious than ever.


    "Enjoy yourst moments."


    Yao Si looked at their faces with satisfaction, and immediately left with his men, leaving only two men ready to light the fire. ''Mr. Hawk?''


    Jack watched their movements, looking anxiously at Lucas.


    Lucas nced at him, and before anyone knew it, he got up from the sofa and dropped a rope behind him.


    Obviously, he had already released the binding quietly.


    He kicked down one of them who was about to light the fire, with such force that he knocked him unconscious.


    Envy''s expression of rm and despair gave way to stupefy.


    Cater thought he was going to hit the other guy when he saw this.


    But none of them expected that this man was quick to respond of throwing the lighter on the ground when Cater was going to hit him.


    When the lighter fell to the ground, the fire spread through the warehouse in the blink of an eye.


    The hot heat wave rolled toward the three of them.


    Lucas did not care about anything else, but hastened forward to help Envy untie.


    "Run"


    As soon as he released the rope, he growled at Envy.


    After growling, he did not look Envy, turned and ran to Cater.


    Envy watched him turn back, her eyes blurred.


    Lucas didn''t look at her, he was very anxious to untie the rope of Cater.


    When Yao Si broke his word, Cater was immediately tied up.


    "Go"


    When Lucas pulled off the rope, he grabbed Cater and ran toward the door.


    By now the fire had spread to their feet.


    But when he turned around and saw Envy was standing there with her eyes zed over, she even did not look at the fire at her feet. "what are you doing?"


    Lucas''s eyes filled with anger when he saw this.


    Especially he just learned the truth of a lot of things, it made him want to leave this woman alone.


    But it was impossible, the Miller family wouldn''t let go of him.


    Eventually he couldn''t do this, so he grabbed Envy and ran to the door.


    And now the whole depot was on fire.


    Yao Si stood far away in the clearing, looking at the mes before him, and thinking that Lucas, Envy and Cater would not be able to get out, he let out his anger at the knot which had been pressing at the bottom of his heart. "let''s go"


    He beckoned his men away with a smile.


    After all, the fire was so big, it''s easy to attract the police.


    But it was not expected that just as they were about to get on the bus and leave, a group of policemen in police uniforms sprang out of nowhere.


    "Don''t move!"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yao Si''s proud face changed as he saw these people.


    And the men behind him, they took out their weapon to confront the police subconsciously and protected Yao Si in the middle.


    The policemen frowned as they saw the resistance and even the faint signs of rebellion.


    At that moment, police who was surveying the terrain came over.


    "Captain! There is a big fire in the warehouse, and there are some hostages, we must inform the hospital as soon as possible, and the fire brigade, we have to save people now."


    The leader of the team suddenly looked grave when he heard this.


    "Get these people back. I suspect they had something to do with the fire."


    There was something else crossing through his eyes, they can take them by force originally, after all, they''re here for another reason.


    But his instinct told him that the group in front of him could not be grabbed by force.


    Unfortunately, he thought was very tactful, but Yao Si and his men did not think so.


    If they were taken to the police station, was there any chance for them to get out?


    The answer was no.


    So, there was no surprise.


    Yao Si took his men against the police.


    Because it was the police, they didn''t dare take out their guns, or it would be another crime.


    The police were trapped by them.


    They learned that there was a fire in the warehouse, and there were hostages originally, they should be the first time to save people, but this group of people trapped them, they could not leave. Atst the police shot at thest straw, and Yao Si and his men were able to settle down.


    "You keep an eye on them, and the rest follow me to the warehouse."


    The captain stared hard at Yao Si and others, straightened the police cap and turned to the warehouse.


    In the warehouse.


    Although Lucas ran to the door for the first time, they were on the second floor. The fire had already spread to the first floor, so it was very difficult to get out.


    There were burnt-out woods everywhere.


    Several times they were almost hit by the charred wood, it was Lucas who every time helped them avoid the falling woods.


    After the escape, Envy had returned to herself, but she was still nervous.


    Especially now the situation was so dangerous, it made all her elegance faded away.


    She clutched at Lucas like holding a life-saving driftwood, but it also added a lot of burdens to Lucas.


    Fortunately, after the initial panic, Cater calmed down and was able to help Lucas.


    Two people supported each other to run out of the second floor, just when they were ready to go downstairs, the stairs copsed directly in the halfway because of the high temperature. "Mr. Hawk."


    Cater screamed in panic.


    Lucas couldn''t hear him at all. He heard the sound of things falling, wood burning and exploding.


    And their situation did not allow him to be distracted at the moment.


    The imbnce kept his brain racing, he was trying to figure out how to fall without getting hurt.


    Envy did not look much better.


    This turn of events made her pale.


    She hugged Lucas instinctively.


    Lucas had no time to push her away before he fell to the ground.


    Although the second floor was not high, there were many debris on the ground which would made them painful when it stuck into the flesh, and the fire had spread over. "Get up"


    Lucas recovered himself and pushed Envy away.


    Envy staggered and sat down on the ground.


    Cater also reacted at this time, hurriedly to jump down, but ident happened at this time.


    "Beware Mr. Hawk"


    Just to see over Lucas'' head, a burned log straightly fell down.


    Suddenly, just as Lucas was about to leave, Envy swooped down on him and rolled him around several times.


    And where they were just now was hit by the burning log.


    The fire grew fiercer and there were more things falling from high.


    The whole depot was crumbling.


    If they didn''t get out, they''d be trapped in the fire and burned alive.


    Lucas, of course, he saw. He took aplicated look at Envy and ran outside, clutching her, who was still a little confused.


    At the same time, he did not forget to remind: "Cater, let''s go, this factory will copse now."

 Chapter 391

    The burning of the factory could light up half of the sky. The police rushed to put out the fire, but the effect was not so obvious.


    Fortunately, the firemen arrived at this time. They heard that there were still some people in the factory,then immediately arranged the rescue.


    Yao si looked at the police who were in a hurry to put out the fire.He found this side was not so guarded. He looked around a circle, then nced at his assistants.


    His assistants had been with him for nearly a decade.A nce and a movement of his master could tell them what he want to do next.


    At that moment, when the criminal policemen who were guarding them were not looking, he let people attack the police from both sides, tearing a hole in the ring of encirclement.


    "Damn it,they dared to attack the police!"


    The criminal policemen who were attacked wanted to talk billingsgate. But time also didn''t give them the opportunity of cursing.


    After the assistants teared a hole,they protected Yao Si to escape immediately.


    The criminal policemen caught up.Yao Si and his assistants attacked the police. They had caused harm.ording to thew,they have been able to shoot to caution.If the prisoner revolt again, they also can punish here. In fact, these criminal policemen did the same.


    For a moment, the outskirts of the city were in chaos.


    Because of the criminal policemen''s tangle,Yao Si had to fight with them again.


    The criminal policemen had guns.Yao Si and his assistants also had guns.


    They didn''t use it before because of thew of X country.But now they were driven to a impasse.If they didn''t use guns, they really would die in X country.


    Because of this, originally the criminal policemen who had the advantage, graduallybored up.


    After all, they couldn''t shoot at will.


    But people who were in the side of Yao Si all ustomed to risking their lives. It was the only way for them to live.They fought crazily.


    The police, who were fighting the fire, got the message and immediately sent men to help.But it was still toote.


    Yao Si and his assistants had broken out of the enclosure and escaped from the woods.


    "Damn it!"


    The criminal policemen looked at Yao Si and his assistants escaping from the woods, angrily threw the police caps.


    "These gringos! If I don''t bring them back,I will feel sorry about my uniform!"


    Others felt the same.


    The vice captain immediately assigned men to follow up.


    They thought that Yao Si and his assistants would immediately think of a way to leave after fleeing.But they did not know that runaway Yao Si met with another trouble.


    A group of people ned to go back to the city.But before they got out of the woods, they were surrounded again.


    "Who are you?"


    A assistant felt not in harmony.They and the police entangled before, many people were injured.At this moment they will suffer losses if they fight again.They had to protect Yao Si, while vignt queried.


    But the people who surrounded them had no intention of chatting with them at all.A few leaders looked at each other and immediately told their hands around them to fight.


    It was another fight.


    Before, Yao Si was able to be protected by people looking on their trouble with indifference.But seeing his assistants around him fell and been caught one by one, he had to fight by himself.


    Fortunately, he was a good fighter.Several times someone tried to catch him, but he hit back.


    For a short time, the two sides became deadlocked.


    But that was short-lived.


    Yao Si and his assistants had been spent forces.But the new group of people, not to mentioned the spirit,all had the good fight skills.


    Especially the criminal policemen who they had lost tracked over again.Let Yao Si and his assistants became a two-sided attack.


    The assistant felt not in harmony, immediately went to the side of Yao Si.


    At this point, Yao Si just fought off a man trying to catch him.


    "Boss, things are bad, I''ll take you first."


    The assistant speaked his mind sinctly.


    Yao Si was not the person that must contend for one breath. The situation was unfavorable for him at present.If he doesn''t go, he will be caught by X country police.When the timees it will implicate not these things, it will implicate the family behind him. "Go!" He immediatelymanded.


    But he thought well. The people on both sides were determined to catch him.


    Not to mentioned the policemen, this matter had been rmed the senior leader.The ironmand hade down.This group of people must be caught.


    On the other side, there were the people of Lucas Hawk.


    Adding in their previous grudge, there was no possible to let him run away.


    No doubt, in the cooperation of the two sides of the people, Yao Si and his assistants were caught soon.


    After these people were caught, they went to the factory without stopping.


    At this point the factory had burned-the g were not left. Fortunately Lucas Hawk and others who were trapped just had a little scratch, but nothing serious.


    Interpol captain saw it and breathed a sigh of relief.After all, Lucas Hawk''s social status,if there is an ident here, jingdu''s economy will absolutely have turbulence.


    When he was going to talk about the situation in the past, Cater Wood had already calmed down from the shock just now, and learned from the mouth of the criminal police outside the news. "Mr.Hawk, just got the message. Those guys got caught."


    He was a mess to go to the front of Lucas, but full ofughter in his eyes.


    Well,dealing with Yao Si and his assistants was a good thing for them.


    However, in contrast to his joy, Lucas was expressionless.


    Although Cater Wood did not understand what Lucas''s idea, he still needed to report.


    "Those persons all solved,and how to deal with Miss Miller?"


    He asked cautiously.


    But Lucas heard with a little headache.


    For Envy Miller, he did not think well now.


    Also at this time, the Interpol captain came over.


    "Mr.Hawk, how are you?"


    "Thanks for asking. I''m fine."


    Lucas indifferently answered.


    The captain also did not care about his attitude. He had heard Lucas''s character.


    Although the system was different, he still admired this young man.


    He took in charge of arge group at a young age, and was a famous genius.Now he is a hero to jingdu who cooperated with them to catch a lot of international statistics criminals. Thinking of this, he said it with a look of excitement.


    "This time, if it is not for the cooperation of Mr.Hawk, we can not catch these international habitual criminals.In short, the police thanks to Mr.Hawk''s help.If you have any things need our help in the future, just call us." Lucas have some doubts at the beginning, he subconsciously looked at Cater Wood.


    Cater opened his mouth to speak, but Lucas did not give him the opportunity to exin.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Captain is so polite. This is what a citizen should do."


    Lucas light smile responsed.


    Interpol captain said a few more words, then turned to leave.


    After he walked away,Lucas turned to look at Cater.


    "what''s the matter?"


    Cater heard the words and did not hide the truth. He said all he had done before.


    "I received your call,then immediately rushed to your home. But on the way I received Mo Zhui''s phone.He said they had cracked the USB sh disk''s password, and the things recorded in it are illegal,so I called the police." Cater said to the end, carefully looking at Lucas.


    After all, it was his discretion to decide the matter.

 Chapter 392

    Lucas Hawk gave him a cold nce which made Cater Wood not know what he thought. Cather Wood could only carefully exin again. "It''s not the first time we have dealt with these people.The police intervene it, then we''re not afraid that they are going to y tricks." In the end, Cater Wood didn''t think that he had done wrong.


    Lucas Hawk also knew what he was thinking, so he snorted softly: "Not bad."


    After heard it, Cater Wood took a sigh of relief.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After the police handled the follow-up things, they followed the police to the police station to do arrest record, so the incident was over.


    Cater Wood and Lucas Hawk went out of the police station.


    It was three people who went in the police, but now two persons came out of the police station.


    Cater Wood wanted to ask something. However, he remembered that he asked it once before, but his boss didn''t say anything, so he bit back the question, proposed: "Boss, I will take you to the hospital to treat the wound first." Lucas Hawk did not refute.


    He was in danger several times in the fire. Although he didn''t get badly hurt, he had still many abrasions.


    They went to the hospital.


    Lucas Hawk had decided not to tell Evelyn Davis this incident.


    However, he didn''t expect that Evelyn Davis cared about him so much.


    In the middle of the night, Evelyn Davis didn''t wait for Lucas Hawk to return, so she couldn''t help but contact him again.


    But Lucas Hawk''s cell phone was burned in the fire.


    Fortunately, Cater Wood''s phone could still get through.


    "Mr. Wood, is Lucas by your side?"


    Cater Wood received a call from Evelyn Davis. He felt inexplicably guilty.


    He subconsciously looked at Lucas Hawk. He said silently with pointing to the phone, "Mrs. Hawk."


    Lucas Hawk frowned slightly. There were strange emotions in his eyes.


    He knew clearly that since Evelyn Davis called Cater Wood, then it was impossible to hide his affairs.


    "Tell her the truth."


    Cater Wood was relieved.


    He was really afraid that his boss insisted on concealing it, and then if Mrs. Hawk knew it afterwards, she would me him.


    Evelyn Davis naturally heard Lucas Hawk''s words on the phone, so she was puzzled.


    "What''s the truth? You''re hiding something from me."


    Cater Wood was a little nervous, "Ma...madam, I''m at the hospital with boss."


    Evelyn Davis panicked, "Why are you at the hospital? Which hospital? What the hell is going on? How about Lucas?"


    Evelyn Davis asked several questions. Cater Wood didn''t know how to answer.


    "I can''t exin clear on the phone. Madam, why note?"


    Cater Wood told her the address of the hospital. Evelyn Davis hung up quickly and rushed to the hospital.


    After ten minutes, she arrived at the hospital in hurry.


    After asking the doctor, she found Lucas Hawk.


    "Lucas!"


    She called his name in distress.


    She saw Lucas Hawk be in an embarrassing situation. The abrasions on his face had been treated, and he was wearing small bandages. "What''s the matter?"


    She walked quickly to Lucas Hawk and asked.


    Seeing her, Cater Wood looked at Lucas Hawk. He silently asked if he could say.


    Lucas Hawk shook his head. He hugged Evelyn Davis and said softly, "It is not convenient to say now. I will exin it to you when we go back."


    Evelyn Davis was about to speak but saying nothing. Finally, she agreed with this statement.


    But she did not forget to care about Lucas Hawk''s injuries.


    "Are there other wounds on your body?"


    Lucas Hawk knew her worries, so heforted her: "Rx. They''re all minor injuries. The doctor has dealt with it."


    When Evelyn Davis heard they were all small injuries, she still felt distressed, but her worries decreased a lot.


    They stayed in the hospital for a while before going home.


    After Cater Wood sent them back home, Lucas Hawk arranged him to handle the follow-up matters.


    Evelyn Davis helped Lucas Hawk to go to the room.


    After helping him take a shower, theyy in bed. Evelyn Davis asked again about the incident.


    "Lucas, what''s going on?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at her, knowing if he didn''t exin clearly, this little woman couldn''t sleep peacefully tonight.


    "In fact, it is not a big deal. That is the follow-up things about the previous USB sh disk. They want to make a n to catch me and let me hand over the USB sh disk. I took advantage the n to catch them all." He said it briefly, but the understatement tone made Evelyn Davis even more guilty.


    Because this incident was caused by her, and she thought of that those who wanted to grab the USB sh disk were not good people. What''s more, she knew Lucas Hawk took a lot of effort about this matter. Thinking, she felt guilty and grateful again.


    "I''m sorry. I almost hurt you because of my negligence."


    She took the initiative to hug Lucas Hawk. Her head buried in his arms and muffled.


    Lucas Hawk felt her holding his waist so he hugged Evelyn Davis.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t me yourself."


    Heforted softly, making Evelyn Davis want to cry.


    Suddenly she didn''t want to let such a good a man to leave.


    Hugging Lucas Hawk tightly, her thoughts wereplicated.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t know what she thought. He just thought she was upset, so he patted the back of her hand to appease.


    After a long time, Evelyn Davis''s mood was stabilized.


    She exited from Lucas Hawk''s arms. Her face was full of embarrassment.


    It was her to make Lucas Hawk be in danger and get hurt, but instead Lucas Hawkforted her.


    "It''s gettingte. Rest early."


    Lucas Hawk saw her annoyance but did not reveal it, hugging her to sleep.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas Hawk woke up early because he was concerned about the follow-up matters.


    He looked at Evelyn Davis, who was still asleep. He walked out of the room quietly. After having breakfast, he went to thepany.


    After Lucas Hawk arrived at Hawk Group, Cater Wood hurried to report it to Lucas Hawk.


    "Boss, those criminals have been brought back to investigate, but I think this matter is not over yet."


    After heard this, there was doubt in Lucas Hawk''s eyes.


    "Why?"


    "That USB sh disk involves not only criminal information, but also some other information, so they will certainly not give up." Lucas Hawk understood what Cater Wood said.


    But he didn''t care much.


    "These things have nothing to do with us anymore. We have already given them to the criminal investigation team. They will handle them." Cater Wood nodded. He roughly understood the meaning of his boss.


    Lucas Hawk continued: "As for other people who want toe to us, maybe they have no chances.


    He said, made a few arrangements.


    Cater Wood nodded solemnly, but immediately seemed to think of something, and said, "Boss, how do I deal with Miss Miller?"


    It turned out that when they did arrest record at the police stationst night, they did not hide that this incident was rted to Envy Miller. Envy Miller was detained at the police station that night.


    Lucas Hawk heard the words. He narrowed his eyes dangerously. There was cold and angry in his eyes.


    Since she dared to join others to frame him, she should also bear the punishment after the incident was revealed!


    "Don''t mind her. Miller family will find us sooner orter!"


    Cater Wood sees this, knowing that his boss had a decision, so he would not talk more. He went away to work.


    In fact, Miller family received the newsst night, but they didn''t believe that Envy Miller would frame Lucas Hawk.

 Chapter 393

    Miller family went to the police station after receiving the newsst night, they were going to exin to the Hawk family after got Envy Miller out of the station but the evidence of what she did was so conclusive that she couldn''t be released on bail. At the night, Mrs. Miller was going to ask Lucas Hawk to release Envy Miller but was stopped by Mr. Miller. "I don''t think Lucas Hawk will meet us, it''s better to find him on the other day when he calms down."


    Mrs. Miller agreed him and came to them on that morning.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Miller, Mr. Hawk already went to thepany." The housekeeper had been ordered by Lucas Hawk to politely lead Mr. and Mrs. Miller to thepany when they came but they didn''t know it was nned and immediately left for Hawk Group. They got Hawk Group in an hour.


    "Mr. Hawk, Miss Miller''s parents are here." Cater Wood reported to Lucas Hawk, he knew why they came and didn''t stop them, "Take them to the reception room."


    Cater Wood nodded and went to arrange, after a while, they met in the conference room.


    "Uncle Miller, Aunt Miller."


    Lucas Hawk greeted politely but made them embarrassed.


    "Lucas, you know why we are here, I think there may be some misunderstanding about this matter." Mrs. Miller said softly.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t respond but looked at Mr. Miller, "Do you think so, Uncle Miller?"


    At the same time, Mrs. Miller was about to say something when stopped by Mr. Miller because he could see that it was clear that Envy Miller would not be innocent, after all, he knew her mind, "Lucas, it''s Envy''s fault and I am here to assure you that as long as you release her, there will be no same things happen!"


    Lucas Hawkughed lightly, "Uncle Miller, maybe you don''t know that this is not the only thing she did." His words surprised Mr. Miller. "Lucas, what does that mean?"Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lucas Hawk said seriously, "Uncle Miller, No matter what you say, I won''t let it go because it''s not the first time for her to do such a thing and she joined the outsiders to kidnap my wife and my mom before this time."


    Mr. Miller shocked and Mrs. Miller was even more unbelievable, "That is impossible! How could Envy have done such a thing!"


    Lucas Hawk said angrily, "Just because I think it''s impossible, I never suspected her."


    Mrs. Miller was shocked by his reaction, she ashamed and annoyed, "Even if Envy didn''t do the right thing, it''s also her moment of confusion, Lucas, she has known you for many years, don''t you know her mind at all?"


    Mrs. Miller was annoyed but she knew that what her daughter had done this timepletely irritated Lucas Hawk and she had to say something for Envy. It could be said that her words were unexpected to him, because he never thought that Envy Miller would have another mind to him, after all, they got a long well with each other usually.


    After a while, Lucas Hawk said," Mrs. Miller, I think you have misunderstood something that we are just friends, and Envy Miller know this." All of a sudden, he changed the name, which was noticed by Mr. and Mrs. Miller but they didn''t care, after all, they were trying to persuade him to release Envy Miller.


    "So you have made up your mind?" Mr. Miller questioned him, "Even lose the friendship between our two families?"


    Lucas Hawk knew that they were threatening him and said, "Mr. Miller, you are a few decades older than me and you should know better than I do that people deserve punishment for their fault."


    His words made Mr. Miller angry and his eyes were full of anger because the words sounded like a lesson.


    Apparently, Lucas Hawk didn''t care about what they had said, even scolded him with that.


    "Good, very good!"


    Mr. Miller fiercely stared at Lucas Hawk and left.


    "Wait..."


    Mrs. Miller subconsciously called Mr. Miller when she saw he left but he ignored her. Mrs. Miller could only chased out after ring at Lucas Hawk. Cater Wood guarded outside and saw them angry away and carefully looked at the conference room. He was called just as he looked at him. "Cater Wood."


    "Yes!" He responded subconsciously, standing upright in the conference room.


    "Keep an eye on the Miller family." Lucas Hawk knew that they would never give up.


    Sure enough, they discussed about it after leaving.


    "What about Envy? The police would not release her if the Hawk family don''t want." Mrs. Miller said worriedly.


    And Mr. Miller said, "Don''t worry, Envy will be fine and the Jingdu is not the world of Hawk family."


    In this way, the next few days was peaceful, but the underground was rough. Lucas Hawk thought that Miller family would find his mother but there was no movement after a few days. However, he didn''t stop his defenses against them.


    Although the twopanies were still working together, there were a lot of things in it, which was unknown for Evelyn Davis. She waspletely relieved to go into work after Lucas Hawk said that things were over, but sometimes she felt missing something when she was free and she found that she had not seen Envy Miller for a long time, which made her puzzled but didn''t care. After all, Envy Miller was also busy.


    Just as everything seemed to return to quiet life, several stories blew up the entire Jingdu business district.


    #Miller Group broke with Hawk Group #


    # The daughter of Miller family was framed into police station #


    # The breakup of the two big groups, was it a rumor or something else? #


    It turned out that after half a month, Miller family finally got Envy Miller out of the police station. After that, Miller Group immediately terminated its partnership with Hawk Group and withdrew arge sum of money. Thoes was reported on the Inte by some reporters, and made Hawk Group unrested.

 Chapter 394

    "Miss Miller, can you exin yourself to us by you went to the police?"


    "Miss Miller, is it rumored that you went police because someone framed you? Is it true?"


    "Miss Miller, Do you have any exnation for the breakup of the Miller family and Hawk family?"


    "Miss Miller......


    Envy Miller was about to return to home after dealing with a series of things with Mr. Miller but surrounded by reporters.


    Fortunately, thepany''s security came in time and they finally got into the car after a few minutester.


    Looking at the reporters who did not give up questioning, Envy Miller looked calm. She didn''t expect that Lucas Hawk was so cruel that left her in the police for half a month. If it wasn''t for her parents, she wouldn''t even be out now. Just as she was absorbed, Mr. Miller said, "You will not be allowed to have any more dealings with Hawk family and give up all the thoughts in your mind."


    Hearing it, there were full of pain in her eyes, which made Mr. Miller stop talking and he nned to let Mrs. Miller persuade her.


    Even if Lucas Hawk made the preparation already but thepany was still unrest caused by Miller family. After all, the twopanies cooperated a lot.


    Now Miller family withdrew capital and all the cooperation projects were terminated and also because of the news online, the stock market fell significantly, which made investors confused.


    Lucas Hawk was so busy and Hawk family was confused to see the news.


    "Don''t you usually have a good rtionship with Mrs. Miller? Just give her a call and ask." Seeing Sophia look worried, Devin Hawk proposed.


    Mrs. Hawk agreed with him and called Mrs. Miller and the phone was picked up after a while.


    "Mrs. Miller......"


    Mrs. Miller interrupted Mrs. Hawk just as she said a word, "Mrs. Hawk, I know what you want to say and there is no exnation for this matter, since Lucas Hawk want to protect Nora Davis, we are not easy to be bullied." She hung up the phone after she said, which surprised to Mrs. Hawk.


    "What does she say?" Devin Hawk asked.


    Mrs. Hawk was immediately full of anger, "Nora Davis!"


    She shouted without exining to Devin Hawk and headed for the new house and was followed by him. when they got there, the housekeeper saw the two persons who invaded and greeted them, "Mrs. Hawk, Mr. Hawk." Mrs. Hawk ignored him and went straight into the living room, "Where is Nora Davis?"


    The housekeeper responded carefully," I had asked the servant to notify." He saw the situation and left the living room under the pretext of pouring tea, and he thought about it and contacted Lucas Hawk, "Mr. Hawk, Mrs. Hawk came to Miss Davis, and...she looked very angry."


    Lucas Hawk said worriedly, "Pay attention to them and don''t let them quarrel, Ie back immediately."


    The housekeeper nodded and turned to the living room with the tea poured by servant.


    At the same time, Evelyn Davis knew that Mrs. Hawk came but also very confused because she had focused on the new designs and she didn''t know anything about the news online.


    "I see. I''ll go down." She dropped the brush and followed the servant down the stairs.


    "Mom, Dad." She was very confused when she saw them sitting in the living room. Mrs. Hawk was full of anger, which made Evelyn Davis doubt herself.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Did she make her unhappy by doing something these days? A ss of water poured on her face while she was wondering.


    "Don''t call me mother, I can''t afford it!" Mrs. Hawk red at her.


    Seeing that, Devin Hawk said nothing but Evelyn Davis was still confused.


    "Mom, did I do something to make you angry?" Evelyn Davis wiped off the tea on her face, resisted the difort of her heart and asked Mrs. Hawk.


    "Oh? what did you do? Now you''re going to y dumb!" Mrs. Hawk got angry when she looked at Evelyn Davis who looked innocent. She pointed to her, "Such a bad woman you are and I should have let Lucas kick you out! We''ve been friends with the Miller family for decades but you ruined it now!"


    Her words confused to Evelyn Davis, "What do you mean?" Evelyn Davis made Mrs. Hawk angry, she said, "Give it back to me? Don''t you think it''s your intention to send Envy to the police station?"


    Evelyn Davis was shocked, "Lucas send Envy to police station?"


    She was not to me for her surprise, because Lucas Hawk did not tell her about it, which made Mrs. Hawk hesitated because it didn''t look like she was pretending. "What? Don''t you know that?''


    Evelyn Davis shook her head instinctively," I really don''t know about this."


    Mrs. Hawk got more angry, she said," I don''t care if you know it, you have to take care of it and apologize to the Miller family to let them withdraw the money they had taken away."


    Evelyn Davis was surprised, she had not idea that the conflict would be so serious that the Miller family would withdraw their money. After all, in her impression, the cooperation between Miller family and Hawk family ounted for half a year''s ie of the twopanies. Just as she pondered what was going on in the matter, Mrs. Hawk assumed that she was unwilling to apologize and said again. "What? Telling you to apologize is wronged you?"


    Evelyn Davis was going to say something but was interrupted, "Of course she was wronged!" Lucas Hawk came in and said.


    Mr. and Mrs. Hawk looked worried when they saw Lucas Hawk, "Why are you back? Are you done with thepany?


    Lucas Hawk said coldly," it''s not in a hurry. I want to know why you are here?" With that, he went straight to Evelyn Davis and stood side by side, which made Mrs. Hawk more angry, "Then you have to ask your wife what she had done to ruined the friendship between Miller family and our family."

 Chapter 395

    Lucas''s eyes narrowed dangerously after hearing his mother''s words.


    Apparently, his mother med Nora for theirpany''s break with the Miller''s Group.


    "This has nothing to do with Nora. If the Miller''s Group is going to fight us, we won''t afraid of them. Besides, I haven''t settled with the Miller''s Group yet, and their Group is going to make unfounded countercharges." Sophia didn''t understand what he said.


    Devin did hear something.


    "So you know what''s going on? Talk it over."


    Sophia heard this, looking at Lucas.


    Even Evelyn looked at him quizzically.


    Lucas didn''t try to hide it, either, he sat down with Evelyn.


    But instead of saying anything first, he pulled out a few sheets of tissue.


    "Wipe your face."


    He handed it to Evelyn with guilt in his eyes.


    "We have wronged you."


    Evelyn, who had already felt wronged, felt a little hot in her eyes because she wanted to cry when she heard this, but she held back, feeing warm in her heart. "That''s all right. Tell mom what happened first."


    She saw Sophia''s impatient expression out of the corner of her eye, persuading him.


    Lucas nodded, speaking of what he had hidden.


    "Envy has conspired against me several times with other people..."


    He simply told what had happened half a month earlier, making Sophia be dumbfounded.


    "That''s impossible! Envy is not that kind of person."


    She automatically contradicted what he said.


    When Lucas heard this, he did not speak immediately, but looked at his father.


    In fact, he had anticipated his mother''s attitude.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited for the Miller''s Group to make a move before telling them what he knew.


    Evelyn was too shocked to know what to say.


    Just like Sophia, she knew how Envy felt about Lucas, so it''s impossible for Envy to hurt Lucas.


    But it was Lucas himself who said this, and he didn''t need to disparage Envy.


    So this was probably true.


    She sat silently, for it was too much for her to say.


    "Well, since there''s proof of all this, and Lucas didn''t have to frame the Miller''s Group, that''s the way it is."


    When Devin saw his son waiting for him to speak, he looking around, said deeply.


    "But..."


    Sophia tried to say something, but Devin interrupted.


    "There are no other questions. Lucas did the right thing, as there is no reason for others to plot against us, and we have to swallow insult and humiliation silently." "That''s true, but the Miller''s Group remove their investment and we lost a lot of money."


    Sophia still grumbled.


    Devinpressed his lips, unable to argue.


    Evelyn didn''t know what to say, looking at Lucas consciously.


    Lucas patted her hand, saying deeply.


    "It''s better to lose money now than to lose moreter, and I''m not going to let thepany lose money for nothing."


    Apparently he had ns, but he didn''t want to talk to Sophia.


    It was not that he did not trust his parents, but that the n was not yet fully implemented, so the less people knew about it, the better.


    Thanks to Lucas'' assurances, Sophia and Devin left without another word.


    "Come on, you go upstairs and change."


    After his parents left, Lucas apanied Evelyn upstairs to change clothes. "My mother is a little impatient and she doesn''t look at things objectively, so I hope you don''t care about what happened just now." Evelyn knew he was trying to ease her rtionship with Sophia, so she shook her head in understanding. "Don''t worry. I won''t take it to heart, as mom is just worried about the development of thepany." After she had finished speaking, she felt a little guilty. "Sorry, I seem to have caused you trouble again."


    Although Lucas didn''t say why Envy was trying to frame him, she had a guess.


    Maybe the person Envy wanted to frame was not Lucas, but her. It''s just a mistake to frame Lucas. Lucas saw the guilt on her face, taking her to his arms.


    "You don''t need to think too much. It''s not your fault, so it doesn''t have anything to do with you."


    Evelyn smelling the fragrance from his arms, she was feeling better, but she was not relieved.


    "Although I don''t understand how thepany is operating, as the Miller''s Group is going to remove the investment, the chain reaction will be veryrge. So the directors of thepany will be dissatisfied, and I''m worried that you will be challenged." After she finished, she looked at Lucas, her eyes full of worries.


    Lucas looked at her worried eyes, feeling warm and heart-broken.


    "Rest assured, the withdrawal of capital by the Miller''s Group is not going to do too much harm to the Hawk''s Group." he said. "Again, it''s not our fault, so the directors of the board is not going to say anything."


    He whispered, kissing Evelyn on the forehead.


    "Again, if the Miller''s Group sticks to its guns, I''m not going to let them off the hook. Don''t worry."


    Evelyn nodded.


    For the next few days, Jing Du was in full swing.


    In particr, the contradiction between the Hawk''s Group and the Miller''s Group has caused a great uproar in Jing Du.


    Since the two Groups had been close to each other before, many people thought that the two Groups were joking around. It wasn''t until the two Groups got into a Stock-market war that everyone believed that the Miller''s Group and the Hawk''s Group had actually broken up.


    These two days, the two Groups were in the businesspetition.


    It has destabilized the vtile Stock market.


    Either the Hawk''s Group''s stock index was down a few percent today, or the Miller''s Group''s stock index would be down sharply tomorrow.


    The hearts of investors rose and fell with those stock indexes, and they couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Even some of the shareholders with the heart problem, they were stimted into the hospital by this matter, adding a lot of talk to the two Groups.


    Of course, for thepetition between the two Groups, there were many people happy to see it.


    After all, no matter which group suffered, it was their chance to get ahead.


    But the Miller''s Group was not as powerful as the Hawk''s Group.


    Although the two Groups were on a par, the Miller''s Group owed its history to the help of the Hawk''s Group.


    Because of this, the Miller''s Group was often constrained by the Hawk''s Group.


    In other words, in this contest, the Hawk''s Group consistently outperformed the Miller''s Group.


    Employees at the Miller''s Group knew this, and they were even angrier.


    Most importantly, in this contest, the Miller''s Group couldn''t afford to lose.


    Otherwise, the Miller''s Group would have no face to develop in Jing Du in the future.


    "Envy, as you''ve been in regr contact with Lucas, what do you know about the Hawk''s Group? Is there any way to knock down the Hawk''s Group?" Envy''s father was also cornered, asking a stupid question.


    However, Envy didn''t realize that, or rather, she wanted the Hawk''s Group to have more bad luck.


    Because that''s the only way that Lucas woulde to beg her!


    She wanted Lucas to regret what he did to her!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "There must be a way, if we try!"


    She gritted her teeth, saying deeply, her eyes full of tricks.


    As no one knew what she had in mind, there was a gleam of determination in her eyes. "Dad, I have an idea!"


    "What is it?"


    Envy''s father looked at her in surprise.


    Envy said resentfully. "Since the Miller''s Group can''tpete with the Hawk''s Group right now, what if we ask for help and team up with someone else?"

 Chapter 396

    Mr. Miller frowned slightly after listening to Envy Miller''s words.


    "But who will be allied to us at this time?"


    He understood his daughter''s meaning, but Hawk family had been the first biggest family in Jing Du for many years. Without absolute certainty, no one could take risks to help them.


    Naturally, Envy Miller understood the meaning of her father''s words, and said, "It is impossible to rely on others, but if we are allied through marriage?"


    Mr. Miller was shocked, "Envy, you ..."


    Envy Miller didn''t wait for her father to finish speaking, and interrupted her father: "Dad, I know what you want to say. At the beginning, I wanted to marry Lucas Hawk. In addition that I liked him, I felt that the only person in Jing Du who deserved me was him. And I feel that Hawk family can make our Miller family get better, so I choose him."


    She finished speaking, took a deep breath, and continued: "Now it is impossible for me and him. Now, we be the enemies because of all the wrong reasons. Naturally, it is impossible to take the entire Miller family against him. I enjoy Miller family bring all glories for me, so naturally, I can sacrifice for Miller family."


    After listening to these words, Mr. Miller was very moved.


    "I''m so happy that you have such thoughts, but even then, I will not allow you to randomly find a man to marry."


    Envy Miller nodded: "Well. I have a few lists here. Dad, what do you think of them?"


    She talked about several families. Although those families were not as good as Hawk family, if they joined hands, it was easy to get even with Hawk family.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Miller pondered for a while and said, "You are going to look for opportunities to contact with them. If there is a suitable one, I will not object."


    Envy Miller nodded and then left the study.


    At the same time, in Hawk Group.


    Lucas Hawk called Cater Wood and asked, "Are there any movements at Miller family these days?"


    Cater Wood recalled for a moment and shook his head: "No. The person who stared at them said that Miller family were very well-behaved these days. They either go to thepany or go home. They have very few opportunities to entertain outside." After hearing it, Lucas Hawk frowned.


    He felt something strange because they didn''t even have any entertainment.


    "You continue to send someone to watch on them, especially Envy Miller, to see whom she has been getting close to recently."


    Lucas Hawk thought of that Envy Miller had contacted Yao Si under his nose, so he ordered Cater Wood to be careful with restless.


    Especially these days, Miller family was so badly suppressed by him, so it was impossible that they had no actions.


    As he spected, Miller family began to frequently attend parties unaffectedly.


    In particr, Envy Miller, instead of rejecting approaching of other men as before, she took happily with each other, as if a social butterfly socialized with many men. Cater Wood got the news and immediately reported to Lucas Hawk.


    "Boss, these days our subordinates find that Envy Miller often attends parties. Sometimes, she goes out to y with these men."


    Lucas Hawk frowned, but after a while, he guessed what Miller family thought.


    "You make a detailed report about those men who she has contacted, include those men and their family background. Send it to my office tomorrow morning."


    Cater Wood took themand and immediately hung up the phone to do it.


    After Lucas Hawk hung up the phone, he returned to dining room.


    Evelyn Davis felt he was wrong and couldn''t help but care: "What happened?"


    Lucas Hawk did not conceal his views.


    "Miller family may have actions these days."


    After listened, Evelyn Davis'' eyes were full of worries.


    "Does it have a big impact on us?"


    Lucas Hawk shook his head, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure they should try to break their deadlock through the marriage."


    Evelyn Davis stunned. Break their deadlock through the marriage?


    It seemed that Miller family was so determined topete with them.


    In fact, this was indeed the case.


    Envy Miller wanted Lucas Hawk to regret it. These days, she did things she didn''t like.


    After a few days of hard work, she finally identified the family which she could be allied, another big family in Jing Du-Shen Family. The eldest son in Shen Family- Shen Yuqing. This day, they met at a coffee shop outside.


    Shen Yuqing wore a decent casual outfit. Apanied by his handsome appearance, he was also a rare handsome man, but still a little worse than Lucas Hawk.


    "Ms. Miller asked me out today. It''s not just drinking coffee, isn''t it?"


    He leanedzily on the sofa, staring at Envy Miller with a smile.


    Envy Miller chuckled with stirring the coffee in front of her, "What Mr. Shen said is right. In fact, I asked you out today. There is a project that I want to cooperate with you."


    Shen Yuqing raised his eyebrow and smiled: "I don''t understand what Miss Miller said. Do you want to cooperate with me on the project, not with Shen Family?


    Envy Miller stared at Shen Yuqing without missing the glimmer of crafty passing through his eyes.


    "Mr. Shen doesn''t need to pretend to know anything. Mr. Shen knows for sure what the situation of our Miller family is? I also know that Mr. Shen''s situation in Shen family. If you can cooperate with us, then we will be the backing of you, and do a little for Mr. Shen to inherit in the future."


    After these words were off, Shen Yuqing''s expression became serious.


    He stared at Envy Miller, then smiled again after a long time. "Miss Miller is really as smart as the rumor."


    Envy Miller slightly smiled, because she heard his interest from Shen Yuqing''s words. "Thanks Mr. Shen."


    Shen Yuqing didn''t reply to her. He asked directly: "Well. How do you want to cooperate?"


    Envy Miller heard the words and stared at Shen Yuqing, saying, "I want you to be engaged with me."


    Shen Yuqing froze, then looked at Envy Miller with a funny look.


    "I remember that you like Lucas Hawk, don''t you?"


    Envy Miller did not deny or acknowledge.


    "In front of the family, I can give up my love."


    Shen Yuqing immediately understood her meaning. He secretly marveled at Envy Miller''s thoughts.


    If she was a man, she would definitely bring Miller family to a new high level in Jing Du, but it was not bad now.


    They had joined forces for mutual benefit. The benefits continued to be with him.


    a result, on the afternoon of the same day, the marriage of them began to be announced in the news.


    Miller Family and Hawk Family breaks down. Miss Miller chooses to marry. Does she choose to revenge? #


    Miller family and Shen family join hands. Can Hawk family continue to suppress? #


    Miller family''s crisis is resolved. Will it fight back? #


    Theizens read the news on the Inte interestingly.


    They also wanted to know who would win and lose in thismercial battle.


    Lucas Hawk also got the news from Cater Wood. He squinted dangerously.


    "It seems my guess is right. Miller family asks for others'' help."


    Cater Wood had some worries, "Miller family will definitely fight back. Boss, do we need to speed up efforts to suppress it?"


    Lucas Hawk was contemting.


    He still had some understanding of Shen family. As a young family member, Shen Yuqing was not a 100% sessor of Shen family.


    He could not rule out the possibility that Shen Yuqing wanted to use his marriage with Envy Miller to suppress and take advantage of Hawk family and became the true heir of Shen family.

 Chapter 397

    Lucas thought of this, his brain was moving fast.


    "Cater, suppression continues, and keep your eye on the Miller family, then send some people to stare at the Shen family to see what moves they have next." Cater nodded, turned around and left.


    However, the news of marriage betweem Envy and Shen Yuqing passed to the Hawk family that day.


    When Evelyn heard the news, her eyes were full ofplexity, and unworthy.


    Although she didn''t understand things in the business, she heard something from Lucas''s mouth during this time. She knew Envy had been targeting the Hawk family, or Lucas. But paying her life for revenge made Evelyn feel pity for Evny.


    In her opinion, Envy was an excellent woman. Even without Lucas, there were other outstanding men waiting for her.


    She sighed and stopped paying attention on her, but focused on the matter at hand.


    Instead, Sophia was upset.


    She originally thought that Envy would be her daughter-inw, but now she was not only out of y, they had turned against each other.


    How can this make her not angry?


    More serious was still behind.


    Only after the news of the marriage between the Miller Family and the Shen family came out, the Miller family''s behavior in these few days was no longer timid as it was suppressed by the Hawk family before. They jointly won a lot of projects with the Shen family and changed their former decadence.


    Even the stocks in the stock market had a faint upward trend, making them extremely happy, and even aggressive, they began to fight back the suppression of the Hawk family.


    All of a sudden, the situation in Jingdu surging.


    The Hawk family was originally the greatest financial resources in Jingdu, and it could be said that it was a very strong family.


    Now the Shen family joined the Miller family. This plus one effect gradually made the Hawk family fee struggling.


    Even the Miller family suffered 800 damages, they would let the Hawk family suffer too, making Lucas very stressed in the past few days.


    It had no reason for it, the Miller family and the Shen family snatched several of the Hawk family''s favorite projects, even the projects that they were doing, and they did not let go. These days, Lucas had spent more and more time in thepany, and the outside news was more and more inclined to admire the Miller family.


    Evelyn, from the original believed that Lucas can deal with it, to the back can''t help worrying.


    This day, she waited for Lucas to return.


    "Why haven''t you rested?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn who was waiting for him, and asked knowingly.


    "The bath water''s ready, you can take a bath, have a rx."


    Evelyn avoided to answer this question, and came forward to serve Lucas.


    Lucas looked at her movements, and his heart was full of touching feeling.


    He naturally can see that Evelyn was distressing for him.


    Therefore, he did not refuse her kindness and went to the bathroom for a while to take a bath before he came out refreshingly.


    "Do you have anything to tell me today?"


    After he came out, he went straight to bed and asked her.


    Evelyn didn''t waste the time, she talked about her worry.


    "I have seen the news on the Inte be more and more detrimental to ourpany these days. Is the Miller family going to fight with us forever?"


    Lucas narrowed his eyes, "Almost, many of the resources in the Hawk family''s hands are precious. When theye to the business, they always have their own skills."


    He said, talked about a lot of different rtionships in the bus iness, and Evelyn who was listening, was confused.


    But she understood a little.


    She was also helpless by these things.


    Because of Lucas''s problems, she couldn''t help him at all.


    For a moment, her heart was full of sadness.


    Moreover, she knew that Miller family''s targeting was not only because ofmercialpetition, but also Envy''s love and hatred. Sure enough, no matter how sessful a sensible woman was, it''s inevitable. "Sorry, I don''t seem to be able to help you."


    She leaned back in Lucas''s arms in frustration and whispered softly.


    Lucas nced down at her, and clenched her hand tightly, and smiled: "These things are not rted to you in the first ce, don''t think about it."


    Evelyn pressed her lip, did not seem to beforted.


    Lucas looked and knew what she was thinking, so he simply bowed his head to catch the pink lips and did something shy, so that the people in his arms would not think wildly. Evelyn was really tired and had no other thoughts.


    She slept unconsciously against Lucas.


    Uh...


    After a few more days, the Hawk family''s trend became less and less positive.


    The members of the Hawk family also payed attention.


    That night, Lucas rarely returned early and received a notice from the housekeeper.


    "Sir, Madam, Master asked me to inform you that he will be dining in the main house tonight."


    Lucas nodded: "I see, please go back and tell Grandpa, I will go there after taking a bath."


    The steward nodded and left, leaving Lucas and Evelyn.


    "Tonight we will probably talk about thepany. My mother may say something unpleasant at that time. You don''t need to care about it and let me handle it."


    Lucas knew what would happen for dinner tonight, and after the housekeeper left, he exined to Evelyn.


    Evelyn smiled and said she would not care.


    After half an hour, the two walked towards the main house.


    They saw the family members were already seated.


    "Grandpa, Dad, Mom."


    Lucas greeted them in turn when he saw this.


    Evelyn followed closely behind.


    Compared with Lucas''s amiable kindness, faced Evelyn''s greetings, except for the old man, Devin and Sophia looked faint.


    If the old man was not here, Sophia may kick out Evelyn.


    In her opinion, the Hawk family had such trouble today that it was all caused by this damn woman.


    "Sit down."


    The old man pretended that he didn''t see the couple''s expressions and greeted them.


    Lucas nodded and took a seat with Evelyn.


    When the housekeeper saw that everyone arrived, the servant started serving.


    During the feast, the family ate quietly.


    When the dinner almost finished, the old man grandpa broke the silence and asked about thepany.


    "Lucas, what are you going to do with the rumors outside?"


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and twisted his eyebrows to look at Lucas.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to deal with the rumors. Right now I n to stabilize the market first, and these rumors will be broken." Lucas did not hide his thoughts.


    Grandpa also satisfied with this.


    "Good, it''s better to stay focused and do things, and it''s more useful to talk about the results."


    Sophia saw that the old man didn''t care about this incident at all, and was somewhat dissatisfied, and even more distressed.


    During this time, Lucas lost a lot of weight because of the work.


    In her opinion, it''s all because of Evelyn.


    "Dad, that''s not the same thing. From my opinion that this matter can be resolved peacefully, it''s all because of someone for not knowing who she is and affecting the entire family." After she said, she stared at Evelyn fiercely.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn''s red lips clenched.


    In fact, she also felt that this incident could not be separated from her.


    Sophia watched as no one refuted her words, as if she had found a vent, and spoke out her dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 398

    "In the beginning, I said that marrying a wife should marry a nice woman. Dad, you have to let her enter our house. Look, how long has she been here, how many peaceful days have we lived? Knowing this, I should have refuted her from the beginning and matched


    up Lucas and Envy, then we also can avoid the following things."


    At the end, Sophia felt pity.


    "If you marry the Miller family, our family would have taken it one step higher now."


    After hearing her words, Devin nodded in approval.


    Evelyn listened, her expression wasplex and her heart was quite unpleasant.


    Lucas frowned ufortably.


    Just when he was about to say something, the old man sitting on the upper floor got angry.


    "What do you mean for marrying a girl from Miller family? Does our family get our development for marrying women?"


    He sternly questioned Sophia.


    She was startled by the sudden reprimand.


    She moved her lips, and finally didn''t dare to refute.


    Then grandpa sighed with satisfaction and said, "No one can me Nora for this. To say that what is really wrong is that us, as the elders, we don''t know people well, moreover, Envy is not a good girl, and you are blinded by the appearance of the virtual image. " Sophia dared not to refute, which made the anger block in her heart, feeling hurt all over her body inside.


    Seeing the situation, Devin knew that his father still preferred Nora. Continuing this topic would only let them have a worse rtionship, and can''t make his father happy, so he began to shift the topic.


    "Dad, sorry, we are wrong, no matter what, the thing has happened, now what we need to do is to save the situation with the least loss."


    When the old man heard that, he was no longer aimed at Sophia.


    "Lucas, what''s your opinion about the Miller family and the Shen family joining hands?"


    Lucas watched the change of topic and talked about the business, and did not hesitate to talk about his own views.


    "Because of the friendship between the two, I tolerate their Miller family everywhere, but now the two have been like this and the Miller family is still stubborn. Naturally, there is no need to worry so much. Grandpa, I intend topletely attack the Miller family.." The old man frowned, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    When Sophia heard this, she did not agree.


    After all, the Miller family and the Shen family were now joining forces. If they wanted to fight back, they had to fight against two families. If they can win, it''s good. If there''s any ident, the turmoil on the Hawk family would not be small.


    When she was going to retort, she was quickly stopped by Devin.


    "What?"


    Sophia red at him and questioned in dissatisfaction.


    Devin shook his head at her and motioned to look at the old man.


    Seeing that the old man seemed to have made a decision, his eyes filled with light and asked: "You have to go all out, what ns do you have? How confident are you?"


    After hearing his words, he guessed that the old man was supportive of his ideas, and briefly mentioned the n that had just formed in his heart.


    "I have an idea. If it is implemented smoothly, I have more than 70% confidence."


    When grandpa heard this, his hesitation in his heart was temporarily suppressed.


    "Then you do it, don''t worry about it."


    Lucas nodded, "I see."


    Then they talked about a lot ofpany affairs, this dinner was over.


    Evelyn followed Lucas''s return. Silence along the way made Lucas somewhat unustomed.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lucas asked with a sideways head.


    Evelyn looked up at him and pursed her lips, "I''m thinking, is there something I can help."


    Lucas heard that, knowing that Evelyn still had guilt in her heart, holding her tough: "You can do a lot of things, such as helping me design some drafts and let thepany get a good reputation and go public as soon as possible." Evelyn thought for a while, it seemed that this was her only advantage, then she nodded without thinking.


    "Okay."


    She couldn''t wait to go back soon after she said it.


    Lucas saw through her thoughts and held her hand: "Don''t be hurry, this is just the end of the meal. Let''s go for a walk in the garden. I have been busy during this time and haven''t walked with you for a long time." After this, he did not care whether Evelyn agreed or not, and pulled her towards the garden.


    Evelyn naturally couldn''t refuse such an invitation.


    In the moonlight, the back of the two looked very warm, and of course the atmosphere was good.


    Lucas apanied Evelyn for a walk, and the two talked andughed, but it alleviated some of her unhappiness.


    They didn''t know that every move of theirs was seen by Mo Li of the new house.


    She didn''t figure out that why sir still treated Nora so well after so many things happened.


    He knew that these things were all because of this woman.


    At the same time, she also despised Envy in her heart.


    She thought Envy was clever, but as a result she failed in this way, this woman still couldn''t win Nora, she wasted so many opportunities.


    It seemed that she could only clean up the bitch Nora in person in the future!


    And Evelyn didn''t know this at all.


    She walked with Lucas for a while and then returned to the new house to get busy.


    Lucas started to implement his n in the next two days because of the support of his grandpa.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Cater, you have to investigate this foreignpany."


    On this day, Lucas went to thepany and called Cater.


    Cater looked at the information on the table, and his eyes shed with surprise.


    "President, do you want to acquire thispany?"


    Lucas bowed his head. "Now the Hawk Group is suppressed by the Miller family and the Shen family. If we want to break this situation, except ask for help, all we have to do is let ourself be stronger." Cater nodded, he knew his own president.


    It''s not the style of his boss to ask for aid.


    "I know, I will analyze the value of thispany in the fastest time."


    After he finished speaking, he took the information and left.


    Uh...


    At the same time, the Miller Group.


    Envy sat on the office chair and listened to the assistant''s report.


    "You said these days the Hawk Group had no actions?"


    She looked at the assistant doubtfully.


    "Miss, that''s right. Not only the Hawk Group, the Hawk family was also very calm."


    After listening to this, Envy thought it was impossible.


    When she wanted to ask more, the office door was knocked, and she saw the secretarye in with Shen Yuqing.


    "Are you busy?"


    Shen Yuqing asked directly, went straight to Envy.


    Envy nced at him and waved at her secretary and assistant away.


    "How did youe?"


    Shen Yuqing raised his eyebrows. "You are my fiancee now. Can''t I visit you?"


    Envy frowned, unable to refute, but only nodded with a faint look, "Of course you can."


    Shen Yuqing looked at her indifferent look, and there was a dissatisfaction under his eyes, but it was quickly faded away.


    "Oh, Ie here this time, because I have a news for you."


    Envy''s face remained unchanged and she asked, "What''s that?"


    "Just got the news, Lucas frequently and privately contacted a foreignpany called Sheng Debo in the past two days. The purpose is also very obvious. He wants to buy thispany. I guess he wants to use thispany to resist the suppression of us.

 Chapter 399

    Hearing this, Envy''s eyes were filled with fury.


    She would never allow Lucas have any chance to seed.


    "What is the nature of thispany? Do you have any specific information about its main business?"


    She looked at Shen Yuqing coldly, which meant that she wanted topete with thepany if she can.


    But she didn''t know. Her meaning was just in line with Shen Yuqing''s idea.


    "The main projects of thepany are not bad. If we can take it over, we will win."


    Shen Yuqing said the main business of thepany briefly, and Envy nodded thoughtfully.


    "So, we have to take thispany."


    She spoke in a firm voice.


    Shen Yuqing nodded.


    After that, they talked about something about the business. Shen Yuqing suddenly changed the topic and asked, "It''ste. It''s time to have lunch. Envy. How about having lunch at noon?" Envy''s face changed and said coldly, "No, thepany still has something to deal with. Let''s meet another day."


    After she said that, she buried herself in her work.


    Shen Yuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark feeling flowed through them.


    He naturally knew why Envy refused him. Although he was not happy, he thought that they were not together for a long time, and it would be not good for him to forced her. "OK, let''s meet next time."


    He smiled and turned away.


    After he left, Envy stopped her work and looked up at the door.


    How could she not feel Shen Yuqing''s pressure, her thin lips were pressed.


    However, the marriage with the Shen family was only a better way to deal with it.


    She thought about it, and put down her upset mind and returned to work.


    In the next two days, maybe it was because of Lucas''s transfer to Sheng Debo, as well as the left of Miller family and Shen family, Jingdu was quite peaceful than the previous days. Although here was safe and sound, Sheng Debo became quite busy.


    After thepany''s news was released, there had been many people covet it, of course, there were also somepanies began to join it.


    In a few days, thepany''s stock had been rising from nine dor to more than sixteen a share, and there was still keep rising.


    It was like a broken situation in the stock market, attracting great attention in the society.


    Many shareholders had followed it, and tried to make some profit from it.


    Lucas took the opportunity to buy it with the capital.


    Envy and Shen Yuqing got the news and also get the capital from the twopanies to merge and acquire it.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    A battlefield without smoke of gunpowder started in the stock market.


    The intention of the Miller family and the Shen family was quite obvious. They want to suppress Lucas in this battle.


    As long as Lucas increased the capital, they also increased, even spected it, so that the price of the share became quite high.


    Lucas also had expected about their actions.


    But it shocked other stuffs of the Hawkpany.


    Now, the board of directors of the twopanies were under pressure to hold a board meeting.


    After all, in the past, nopany dared to snatch business in front of them.


    Now, they were against with the twopany, the board of directors of the Hawkpany were under pressure and they were hurry to hold a board meeting.


    "Mr. Hawk, I think we shall give up the Sheng Debopany. It costs too much. If it is a fake one, though it won''t make ourpany turbulent, we will lose a lot. It''s very important for our image outside."


    "Right, now we are against with Miller family. If there is any bad gossip at this time, as well as Miller family''s operation, ourpany''s hard and stable stock market will be turbulent again."


    "That''s right. We should be silent right now." The directors wanted to be peaceful and not defeat it positively. Lucas''s face was ck and his brow was frowning.


    "I understand what you mean, you don''t want the interests of ourpany to be harmed."


    He said in a deep voice and motioned to all the directors to listen to him.


    When the directors heard about his words, they looked at him and nodded, "Yes, the invest we do is to make money."


    Lucas chuckled, "Yes, I''m also thinking about the same thing, so you can be assured that I have my own n and will never let you lose your interests."


    He said with a serious look to the end, which let the directors look at each other and talk to each other.


    "It seems that Mr. Hawk still want to against with Miller''s family."


    "You''re just reacting now?"


    "Anyway, no matter what kind of resentment they have, as long as my interests remain unchanged, I don''t care."


    "You''re not right. How can the benefits remain unchanged? If we lose in this capital war, how can the dividend of the year not be halved?"


    Lucas listened to theirments and his face turned ck.


    "You guys, after all, you still don''t believe me."


    He opened his mouth in a cold voice and let the directors stopped discussing.


    "Of course, you don''t believe me, I understand. After all, it''s about your own interests. But I think you should not forget my investment before." As his finished saying that, the directors understood the meaning of Lucas. Before they could express their opinions, Lucas continued, "In the past, my investment has never failed, and this time, it will never fail!"


    The directors had nothing to say butined, but Lucas didn''t care about it.


    Because he knew the board of directors would not intervene in his decision.


    After the meeting, he began to carry out his n.


    For several days, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go home and he slept in the office.


    And the rumors of the outside world had not stopped.


    Evelyn saw the situation and could only feel distressed in her heart.


    She couldn''t help him, she just wanted to take good care of Lucas.


    This evening, when she knew that Lucas would note back, she made some dishes herself and took them to thepany.


    The Hawk Company was quite silent at night.


    Evelyn went to the top floor smoothly because she was the stuff of it.


    "Mrs. Hawk."


    When Cater came out of the president''s office, he saw Evelyning here face to face. His face was full of surprise.


    "Cater, is Lucas in the office?"


    Evelyn asked.


    Cater heard her words and looked at Evelyn up and down. Seeing the food box in her hand, he knew that Evelyn was delivering food to his president. "He is in. Come in, madam."


    Evelyn nodded and gave Cater some other snacks she made to him.


    Lucas heard the noise from his office, he was thinking it was Cater''s return.


    "Is there anything else?"


    He asked.


    Evelyn smiled and knew that he regarded herself as Cater. She went to the desk quietly.


    She put the food box on the desk.


    When Lucas realized it was wrong, he subconsciously looked up and ran into Evelyn ''s smiling face.


    "Mr. Hawk, please sign for the delivery of your order."


    Her naughty banter made Lucas''s cold face became gentle.

 Chapter 400

    Lucas Hawk got up and left his desk and walked to Evelyn Davis'' side.


    "Why are you here?"


    He said and sat down on the sofa beside Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis was led by him and didn''t forget the lunchbox on the table. He said with a smile, "You haven''t returned for two days in a row, can''t Ie to see you."


    They never confessed their feelings. She felt that they knew all these things, so she was too embarrassed to say love words.


    Lucas Hawk understood that the smile on his face became brighter.


    "What are these?"


    He turned his eyes to the lunchbox and asked knowingly.


    "I made some food and wanted to make it up to you."


    Evelyn Davis saw his eyes looking at the lunchbox and quickly took the food prepared inside.


    "It''s still hot. Try it while it''s hot."


    She handed the chopstick to her.


    Lucas Hawk couldn''t refuse. He was really hungry at the moment.


    After all, he had been busy these days, he remembered when he was hungry.


    "Sure."


    He sandwiched a piece of rice cake made by Evelyn Davis. The sweet taste made his brow open.


    When Evelyn Davis saw that he was satisfied with his food, her heart was full of satisfaction.


    "Eat more if you like. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days."


    She pushed the pastry in front of Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk knew that she was in love with him. His heart crossed a warm feeling.


    "You can have some too."


    He picked up the cake and fed it to Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t refuse. After all, this is the interest of the two people together.


    She took one bite.


    Evelyn Davis was going to ask about the situation of thepany these past two days. The phone on Lucas Hawk''s desk rang. Lucas Hawk apologized to Evelyn Davis and answered the phone.


    The telephone was a call sent to the person in charge of foreign acquisitions.


    He reported to Lucas Hawk about thetest progress here.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she saw Lucas Hawk''s brow once again wrinkled and the smile disappeared.


    "I see. I''ll send someone to transfer the funds as soon as possible."


    When he finished, he hung up quietly.


    Evelyn Davis saw the situation and wanted to ask again. The phone on Lucas Hawk''s desk rang again.


    This kind of situationsted for a while.


    When Evelyn Davis saw his busy figure, the guilt that had been repressed in her heart fluctuated again.


    It seemed that she was troublesome as Mrs. Hawk said.


    No matter how careful she was, those troubles would alwayse to her.


    "Lucas, isn''t the situation in thepany not optimistic?"


    She was full of guilt.


    Lucas Hawk knew what she was thinking.


    It was better to tell her the truth than keep away her, so that she would not think too much.


    "the situation is not very bad, but Miller Group and Shen family are pressing step by step, which make me a little unprepared."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t hear thefort in his words. Although, she didn''t understand the struggle in the market, she understood that the power could not be resisted by numbers.


    There must be great difficulties in this.


    She thought of it with guilt in her eyes.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t carelessly ept other''s things by mistake, I wouldn''t be involved in so many things."


    Lucas Hawk looked at her self-reproach and went up to hug her.


    "As I said, this matter has nothing to do with you. You cannot be med. No one can stop the ident."


    He put his head on Evelyn Davis'' shoulder tofort her.


    She didn''t reply.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t care either and continued, "Come again, I didn''t know that Envy had that kind of mind about me. Now, she hates me for her love. Originally, because of the friendship between two families before, I''ve tolerated it everywhere. Since she didn''t give up, I''ll solve itpletely this time. Anyway, we don''t owe her anything."


    Although they didn''t not owe her anything, it would hurt his reputation badly.


    These days, all kinds of spection and rumors were surfacing on the inte. Manyizens felt that the two were falling out because of their feelings.


    Therefore, there were many online crusades against Lucas Hawk.


    After all, the feelings between men and women, most people were sympathetic toward the weak woman.


    Miller family''s revenge also verified their guess.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t want to give Lucas Hawk more burden.


    However, Lucas Hawk also had some knowledge of these things, which was very useful for the maintenance of Evelyn Davis.


    He chuckled, "I know you''re worried. Don''t worry. The reason why Miller family can still hop is that people outside don''t know what''s going on. When it''s over, I will announce these things. In a sh, they won''t affect me and thepany." Evelyn Davis heard this and knew that he had a n, he would not continue this topic.


    After all, they hadn''t been alone for a long time. There was no need to waste their time on these unhappy things.


    At the same time, at Miller Group.


    Envy Miller stood in front of the floor window of the office, holding a red wine and shaking it gently.


    She looked out of the window indifferently. She could see an office building with high clouds.


    That was the Hawk Group building. Even if it turned grey, Envy Miller knew it.


    After all, she used to go there often.


    When she thought about the past, the indifference in her eyes became gloomier and her whole body was full of resentment.


    How could she have never thought that Lucas Hawk would treat her like this, regardless of her entreaties and personally sent her to cell.


    Even if she did something wrong, it was because she loved him.


    It could be said that after she came out of prison, she became a whole different person.


    She used to be gentle, although a little arrogant, she could always be impressive.


    But, now, she was like a rose with thorns all over her body, bright but strong.


    She had no love for Lucas Hawk, only hatred.


    The prison disaster was a humiliation that she had never suffered before in her life.


    She took a sip of red wine, her eyes were full determination.


    She would let Lucas Hawk kneel and beg to her.


    As for Nora Davis that bitch, she would never let her go.


    Just as she was thinking, the office door behind her was pushed open.


    A slender figure came inside the room.


    It was Shen Yuqing, her new fianc¨¦.


    He looked at the lonely figure standing in front of the window and frowned.


    "What are you thinking about?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He went up and hugged Envy Miller from the back.


    Envy Miller struggled gently, "Let go."


    Shen Yuqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    She looked at the perfect side of his eyes and he made a nasal sound, "Huh?"


    Envy Miller heard his dissatisfaction and didn''t care.


    She coldly pushed Shen Yuqing''s hands away and turned to her desk.

 Chapter 401

    Shen Yuqing stared at the indifferent look on her face. Her eyes shed uneasily, but he restrained her and spoke up.


    "By the way, there''s news from Sheng Debo. We''ll continue ording to our n. We''ll be able to clean up the Hawk Group soon. Are you happy?" Envy Miller nced at him. She did not say a word but judging from her now stretched brows, he could see her changes. Shen Yuqing was unpleasant, but he didn''t say anything to Envy.


    After all, he loved this woman. He knew her mind well.


    She was allowed to think about other men now, but she would not be able to do thatter after the engagement.


    ***


    The next few days, Lucas Hawk was still very busy.


    Evelyn Davis knew this. She asionally delivered meals to Lucas Hawk when there was no one in thepany after work.


    Even though Mrs. Hawk was tired of Evelyn Davis'' involvement with her son, but she knew that Evelyn Davis looked after him, so she didn''t interfere.


    Today, Lucas Hawk was processingpany documents in his office. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    "Mo Zhui, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, it seems that the official list of the criminals we handed over to the criminal investigation department has been investigated. Recently, several foreign organizations have been seized and many key personnel have been arrested." Lucas Hawk listened carefully to the follow up of thetest situation.


    "Do you mean that there is one out of the catch?"


    He guessed Mo Zhui''s purpose of calling him and asked.


    "There are a big number of people who have escaped. These people must be the lookout. I''m afraid that they will find out about you and vent their anger on you."


    Lucas Hawk frowned, "I see. I''ll let Mo Li be on the lookout. You can keep your eyes on those organizations. If there''s any update, let me know."


    Mo Zhui understood and nodded.


    When Lucas Hawk was about to hang up, something popped in his mind. He said in a cold voice, "By the way, lead the department of criminal investigation notice the Millers." Mo Zhui agreed and hung up the phone.


    Lucas Hawk put down his mobile phone. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    He had a feeling that even if he pressured the Millers, the fight between the two families would not end easily.


    Unless the Millers stopped first, he knew that it was impossible for it to end.


    Judging from the recent movements, he could guess Envy Miller''s mind. She would destroy him if she couldn''t get him, or try to drive him to a dead end to beg her for mercy. Unfortunately, none of this was possible.


    He thought for a while then went back to work.


    At the same time at Davis Group.


    John Davis scrolled over public opinion on the inte. He was so dissatisfied with Evelyn Davis.


    He thought that trash would always be trash. She wasted her privileges.


    Fortunately, Nora''s position was not affected. Otherwise, he would never let go of the girl easily.


    After some thoughts, he focused on Sheng Debo.


    Now, because of the confrontation between the Millers and Hawks, the stock price of thepany had risen from 15 to 20. This rising made him very excited.


    He could see that thepetition between the two would not end in a short term.


    If he bought this share, he could earn a great amount of money.


    He waved at his secretary, "Go buy this stock with fouryers of money I have in my private ount."


    The secretary nodded and immediately handled it.


    However, while he was on it, Cater Wood received a message.


    He hurried to find Lucas Hawk to report.


    "Sir, the Davis has bought a lot of shares of Sheng Debo. Shall we remind him?"


    Lucas Hawk frowned. His eyes were cold.


    All these things happened recently made him forget about that man.


    He thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "No, we have to make sure that the situation is still ording the n."


    Cater Wood hesitated, "But, it''s not good to let thedy know about itter."


    Lucas Hawk recognized his intention. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could be bought over some desserts." Cater Wood didn''t understand his meaning.


    President anddy''s rtionship was always good. Did president intent to y game now? And his kindness tody just because he wanted to obey his elders''st wish? He was confused. He could not help but sympathize with Evelyn Davis. He even had some objections on Lucas Hawk.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes how Evelyn Davis took care of his boss.


    Lucas Hawk was aware of the situation. He turned to guess what Cater Wood was thinking, but he didn''t say a word.


    "To put your mind at ease, Nora Davis is Nora Davis, John Davis is John Davis. Evelyn Davis now belong to the Hawks and has nothing to do with Davis family."


    Cater Wood realized his mind was prated by Lucas Hawk. He then rubbed his nose.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t care. He continued, "As for John Davis, he likes to take advantages of small things. He will regret it sooner orter."


    Cater Wood nodded. He roughly understood his meaning.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know these things.


    Today, she received a call from the general manager, asking her toe to thepany.


    She prepared herself and rushed to thepany.


    Around ten minutester, she arrived at thepany. Soon after she entered the design department, she found that the atmosphere of the office was a bit odd. "What''s the matter?"


    She looked around and asked.


    The interns and other designers did not say a word, shook their heads and continued working.


    When Chloe Field saw this, she secretly scolded these people for theirck of temper and said, "Geez, it''s different when there is a big man to lean on. The sugar daddys are now knocking on the door one after another."


    Evelyn Davis heard this and frowned, "Designer Field, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing." said Chloe Field. "I just think someone is not what she looks like."


    Chloe Field turned away.


    Evelyn Davis thought that this person was baffling.


    She was not going to continue to deal with this person. Just as she was going to ask Helen Miller, a cold voice came out behind her, "Nora Davis, what are you doing outside without going to the office? Don''t you know the time is running out?" When Ji Yi said that, her eyes were full of dissatisfaction and anger but she held them back.


    Evelyn was even more confused now.


    She felt that she had not been in troubletely. How was it that suddenly the people in thepany had a lot of objections to her?


    Did something she didn''t know happen?


    She followed Ji Yi to the general manager''s office with confusion.


    "General Manager, we''re here." Ji Yi said as she took the lead in knocking at the door anding in.


    Freya Lee looked at the two peopleing in one after another. She put down the document on her hand and greeted them to take their seats.


    "I ask you toe here to talk about a design project with you." Freya Lee pointed out her intentions after they took their seats.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thepany received a task. The customer ask you two to cooperate to finish it."

 Chapter 402

    Evelyn and Ji Yi heard the words and took a look at each other, then they frowned.


    Evelyn was wondering how she would ask her to cooperate with Ji Yi.


    Ji Yi really disliked her.


    After all, in her opinion, Evelyn, who had no qualifications, was not worthy to cooperate with her.


    "Can''t change someone else?"


    Her lips pressed and asked, "My design style is different from hers. If we cooperate, it may not bring better designs to customers."


    Freya looked at her, knowing she was talking eloquently.


    After all, she has heard about the discord between the two.


    "This is no way, it is requested by the client."


    She shook her head to refute Ji Yi''s application, andforted: "Moreover, it''s okay to have different styles. I believe that you are all serious about your work and will definitely find a way to cooperate." When Ji Yi and Evelyn heard the words and knew that this matter was fixed and could not be changed. They could only agree.


    "Well, what are the requirements for customer design?"


    Ji Yi asked.


    Evelyn also looked at Freya seriously.


    Since they had to cooperate, she didn''t want to make trouble by Ji Yi.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When Freya saw this, she talked about customer requirements with satisfaction.


    "In terms of design, customers demand innovation and have unique highlights."


    Ji Yi and Evelyn heard the words and began to take out the manuscript papers, they started to record.


    About half an hour passed before Freya ended the conversation. "That''s all, you go back and design a sample. If the client agrees, we can refine and finalize the sample ording to this sample."


    Ji Yi nodded, folded up the manuscript paper in her hand, looked proudly at Evelyn, and said coldly: "So, in order to better design the work, I have to ask Miss. Davis to report to thepany until the sample is released." Evelyn, although she''s ufortable with her attitude, still nodded: "I know."


    In this way, Evelyn temporarily ended her free time at home, went to thepany to report daily, and designed the draft with Ji Yi.


    Lucas also heard of this and said nothing.


    In his opinion, if something happened to make Evelyn pass the time, he wouldn''t worry about her and Evelyn wouldn''t think nonsense.


    He didn''t know that things were not as easy as he thought.


    Everyone knew that Ji Yi had a bit of interest in Lucas, and Evelyn''s presence made her feel very annoying.


    In addition, they had already argued before, so they just looked friendly on the surface.


    At this time, the two had to cooperate, which was undoubtedly a volcanic collision.


    Ji Yi despised Evelyn''s design concept, and felt that she was to teach a fish how to swim, but Evelyn felt that Ji Yi was deliberately suppressing her.


    On this issue, the two had been arguing for two days.


    This day was a big explosion.


    "Nora Davis, have you ever listened to what I said? I said it must not be designed like this, why haven''t you changed it? And here, what did you make? This is professional clothes, not the sensual underwear you designed before, you design it so tightly, who do you want to seduce?"


    Ji Yi pointed at her and criticism for her design, which was even more derogatory. In the end, she threw the design to Evelyn''s feet.


    Evelyn listened as shepared her borate manuscript to an out-of-date sexy outfit, she was trembling with anger.


    Especially her act of throwing away the manuscript paper was insulting her even more.


    "Enough."


    Staring at Ji Yi with her eyes flushed, Ji Yi was startled.


    "Nora Davis, what are you yelling at?"


    Ji Yi reacted, irritated, and asked, "So? Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Evelyn nodded without thinking: "It wasn''t right. You are deliberately making trouble. I ask you to apologize to me for the behavior you just made!"


    Ji Yi heard the words, as if hearing a big joke.


    "Oh? Apology? Let me apologize to you, do you think it is possible?"


    She finished, with a scornful look on her face, staring at Evelyn and saying, "You really think that I don''t know what you are keeping in thepany? Don''t teach me how to design, you just designed a few big-hot selling clothes. I''m telling you that none of the designs you design can get into my eyes. If it isn''t Lucas, I would never let you through. I didn''t expect to encourage your pride."


    Evelyn was so full of emotion that she froze with her hands with anger.


    She didn''t know if it was extremely angry, and finally smiled with relief.


    She let go of her hand and said coldly, "Since Director Ji despise my design, I quit this project."


    In a word, she picked up the design draft on the ground and turned to leave, but the depression in her heart kept her from letting go, and finally turned back and retorted.


    "And, I have never taught you how to design, but some people are different. She thinks she has won several awards and thinks she knows everything. You know, if I want, I would have already won these awards."


    After she said, no matter what Ji Yi''s expression looked like, she left directly.


    Of course, she did it not only because it was her profession, but also because it was her dream.


    Dreams cannot be trampled.


    As for what she just said, she was not speaking in supetives.


    If it wasn''t dyed by reality, her mentor once said that she would be the youngest cutting-edge design master. Unfortunately, Ji Yi did not know this.


    Although she was angry at Evelyn''s counterattack, she was more happy.


    She kept causing troubles these days in order to force Evelyn to give up this project on her own initiative.


    However, the facts were not as smooth as she thought.


    Although she said that she would withdraw from this cooperation, Freya could not agree.


    She said before that this time the order was specified by the client to be done by the two of them.


    When she learned about the conflict between Evelyn and Ji Yi, she immediately contacted them to the office.


    Evelyn had already left, and after receiving the call, she could only return to thepany.


    By the time she arrived at the office, Ji Yi had arrived first, and she hadined first, pushing all responsibilities onto her.


    Fortunately, Freya didn''t believe her one-sided words. When she saw sheing, she greeted and asked, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Evelyn licked her lips and said something about it.


    "General Manager, since Director Ji feels that my design images are sexy and appealing, I don''t think I have enough qualifications, so I won''t participate in this design. Please find another person." After Freya heard, her head became ache.


    Combining the two, how did she not know that this was intentionally done by Ji Yi.


    But because of her identity, she can''t say much, just avoid this topic and talk about business.


    "If you quit, this business will be gone, and we will pay the client three times the liquidated damages. This liquidated damages, who do you intend to pay?"


    Evelyn and Ji Yi were shocked to hear this.


    "How is this possible?"

 Chapter 403

    list then, and it is us who break the contract."


    Freya Lee nced at them who had shocked expression on their face, she shrugged and said: "Anything wrong? I told you before, our customer asked you to deal with this list, ourpany got this list because of you. Now without your cooperation, we can''t got this Evelyn Davis and Ji Yi didn''t expect that,they could only say nothing.


    Freya Lee knew that they were hesitating.


    After all, they couldn''t afford the liquidated damages.


    She thought about it, and then said, "Designer Davis, I know that you quit because the conflict between Director Ji''s idea and yours. What about that? you still do your own work, and you make your own design,and when the submission datee,we will let our customer to choose,they can got the one the satisfied most,what about it?"


    When Evelyn Davis heard the words, she looked at Ji Yi subconsciously.


    Ji Yi pouted, "I agree with that."


    When Evelyn Davis saw this,she also nodded.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Since you both agree with my suggestion,then let''s work hard."


    Freya Lee then said a few words of encouragement.


    Ji Yi was impatient, so she made an excuse and left first.


    Freya Lee looked at the back. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything. She only said a few more words to Evelyn Davis,then she also asked her to leave.


    But when Evelyn Davis left the office,she saw Ji Yi standing outside, as if she was waiting for her.


    But she pretended that she didn''t saw her, she just want to left.


    Ji Yi noticed her ignorance,she was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    "Nora Davis, you''d better try your best to give us a good creation. If you ruined this,I won''t forgive you even if Cater would."


    After she said it, she bumped against Evelyn Davis and left.


    Evelyn Davis looked at the woman''s back,she was so speechless.


    But this woman''s words reminded her to make a good design.


    She also quickly left while thinking about this,and she went back to Wood''s family by taxi, then she began to design.


    That night, Lucas also back home early which was so rare.


    It had already been the dinner time, but he did not see Evelyn Davis, he looked at the butler in doubt.


    "Where''s Madam?"


    "Madam is still working in the room."


    Butler respectfully reported.


    Lucas frowned and turned upstairs.


    But when he entered the room, Evelyn Davis didn''t even notice him, she was focusing on her work.


    The serious look made the man crush.


    Lucas took off his coat and walked to Evelyn Davis''s back quietly.


    He saw that she frowned, as if she was confused.


    Then he saw the draft which was half-finished, The lines above were obviously dull, showing the designer''s doubts.


    "Change the decoration here and rece it with a button."


    Although he didn''t know much about design, but because of the establishment of the branch, he read a lot of books about design. With Evelyn Davis''s confusion, he gave his suggestion.


    Evelyn Davis was shocked, knowing he was back, but didn''t greet him.


    Because of Lucas'' idea, she suddenly had inspiration, and she immediately worked it out.


    Seeing this,Lucas didn''t say anything, he went back, waiting for her to finish her work.


    He waited for more than an hour.


    "Got it!"


    Evelyn Davis shouted with joy and held the draft in her hand.


    When Lucas heard this, he put down the magazine and walked towards her.


    "Since that, you should go down and eat dinner."


    When Evelyn Davis saw him,her calmed down, it reminded her some old things, and she became a little embarrassed. "thank you."


    Lucas knew that she feel appreciate because of his prod, so he teased andughed: "It''s not sincere if you only show it by words." After he said that, he showed a bad look and was about to leave.


    Evelyn Davis knew his thoughts, of course.


    So she pulled him, and quickly kissed him.


    But that was not enough for the man.


    He held Evelyn Davis, who was about to leave, and held her back, and kissed her deeply.


    They kissed and the sweet feeling made the man feel happy.


    He kept kissing her until the woman was about suffocate.


    And Evelyn Davis soft and flushed.


    The shy look almost made Lucas crazy.


    Fortunately, he calmed down in the end.


    He looked down and looked at Evelyn Davis. "Sir."


    Mo Li shouted joyfully when she saw Lucas.


    But when her eyes fell on him, her face turned pale,and she felt painful.


    From Evelyn Davis''s expression, how did she not know what the two had done.


    She was jealous because she knew it.


    Why, So many things had happened, why the man was still in love with this woman?


    She clenched for avoiding showing her feeling.


    Lucas didn''t find it either. He bowed indifferently and took Evelyn Davis to the dinning room.


    Until she sat down, Evelyn Davis slowly returned to his mind.


    Looking at the handsome man,she was as sweet as drinking honey.


    The two were chatting while having the meal.


    Finally,they turned their topic to the things about thepany, Evelyn Davis asked: "You came back so early today, is this event about to end?"


    Lucas nodded: "almost, it''s going well."


    When Evelyn Davis heard the words, the worry in her heart went away a lot. Then she thought of the Miller''s family who always be their enemy,she asked again. "Is the Miller''s family still against us?"


    Lucas nodded: "They were raising the stock price of the targetpany."


    Evelyn Davis frowned, "How much?"


    "The current price is 25 yuan. ording their behavior, the price will still raise."


    Lucas responded with a deep voice.


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t help but stunned.


    Although she knew little about the stock market finance, she could understand this.


    "They must have invested a lot of money, aren''t they afraid that they will eventually lose their money?"


    Did not know what Lucas was thinking about, his eyes shed: "Perhaps, they never thought they would lose."


    Evelyn Davis stunned for a while and understood his meaning.


    That''s right, it seemed that Hawk''s family would definitely be the loser when it''s enemy was Miller''s family and Shen''s family.


    But it was not ture.


    She thought,and she could not help but sigh: "When I first met Envy Miller, I never thought that we would be like this."


    When Lucas saw this, he showed a weird expression.


    "It seems that you sympathized her?"


    Evelyn Davis was speechless,she did not know how to answer.


    She pitied her, but anyway,she cut her own throat.


    After all,she couldn''t not force others in love.


    She liked Lucas, no, she may have fallen in love with him, but she should not force him like this.


    This was love but paranoia.

 Chapter 404

    In next days, events kept being intensified.


    It had been said before that there were people on the Inte who discredited ckened Lucas and Hawk group.


    As time went by, the public opinion had be more and more serious.


    The fans of Envy, in particr, were stationed under the official website of Hawk group to fight.


    "The man who is a yboy and gives up his lover easily is not worthy of the love of our goddess Envy!"


    "Do not think that you have money, so you can hurt our Envy. Come out and apologize to our goddess, or we will boycott you and yourpany."


    "I just want to know how blind this Lucas is. How could he give up our beauty Envy and love another woman?"


    Evelyn was so angry when seeing thesements at home.


    She couldn''t help but exin on the Inte for Lucas. She also said about his marriage, but no one believed her.


    "After my appraisal, you are mentally retarded."


    "Yes, she must be mentally retarded. How dare she call our goddess mistress. Anyone could be a mistress, but our goddess Envy can never be."


    "Yes. If Lucas has got married already, how could he be so quiet? And the major news must have reported for a long time. This person must be lying. The purpose is to whitewash Lucas." When Evelyn saw these refutations, she was so anxious that she didn''t know how to refute them.


    After all, only a few people knew about her marriage to Lucas.


    She thought about it and she was very upset, especially after seeing more and moreizens started to attack Lucas. She was extremely angry. Because of this feeling, she was in a bad mood all day and did nothing.


    At night, after Lucas came back, he naturally found something wrong with her and asked, "What''s the matter? Why do you look in a bad mood?"


    When Evelyn saw him, she didn''t know how to say the thing in the daytime. She thought that he had been tired in thepany for a day. She didn''t want these trivial things to upset him. "It''s OK. I''m just a little ufortable."


    She pretended to be perfunctory, but she ignored Lucas''s shrewdness.


    "Ufortable? Then let me ask a doctor to check. "


    When he finished, he took out his cell phone and tried to make a phone call.


    Evelyn certainly couldn''t let him do so. She quickly stopped him.


    "Wait."


    She grabbed Lucas and then looked into Lucas''s smiling eyes, knowing that she had been trapped.


    "Well, I''m really in a bad mood."


    She had no choice but to admit it.


    Lucas, with a frown on his brow, said, "Who makes you unhappy?"


    Evelyn shook her head.


    "No one makes me unhappy. Some of words online just look so annoying."


    She said, putting out the abuse on the Inte.


    Lucas couldn''t being speechless after listening, but he was also moved.


    It could be said that he han''t expected that Evelyn would quarrel with the inte trolls on the inte in person, which was not in line with his understanding of Evelyn. However, he didn''t think much when he thought of the difference between Nora on the data and Evelyn.


    "Don''t worry about that. That reputation is nothing to me."


    Heforted her.


    But Evelyn still was distressed by him.


    Lucas looked at her. Nobody knew what he thought of. His eyes shed and he said tentatively, "Or do you want to disclose the news of our marriage?" Evelyn was stunned. She hadn''t expected that Lucas would ask so.


    And it was not up to her to say whether it should be public or not.


    Although she deliberately forgot some things during this period, she always remembered that she was not the really Nora.


    She didn''t know what Lucas meant when he said this. She replied carefully, "Now? Forget about it. They will definitely misunderstand at that time." When Lucas heard the words, he deeply looked at Evelyn and was dissatisfied.


    He could see that Evelyn had some objections to the announcement, but he didn''t say anything, and then he agreed. "Well, I will listen to you."


    This page seemed to have been turned. The two of them casually chatted for a while and the atmosphere was rxed. After dinner, they went for a walk in the garden again.


    Even if there was a moment of unhappiness, the atmosphere around them was still very harmonious and warm.


    Mo Li looked at them from afar, and her eyes were full of envy.


    Such kindness and gentleness had never been shown to her.


    Even if she was injured, he was only concerned formally, without any private feelings.


    The more she thought about it, the more unworthy she felt for herself.


    She even felt that she was nothing in front of her master, just like Envy.


    She was not willing, and she was afraid at the bottom of her heart.


    She was afraid that one day when her master knew her mind, he would treat her like Envy.


    She seemed to be in great fear. The thought shed in her mind and made her out of control.


    She thought that she had to do something to ensure that she would not be rejected by her husband.


    Perhaps the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Lucas and Evelyn knew nothing about this.


    They went upstairs to continue to work after their walk.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas had breakfast with Evelyn and went to thepany.


    For a while, the dining room only had Evelyn and Mo Li.


    Hearing the sound of carsing from the courtyard, Mo Li knew that Lucas had gone. Then she stared at Evelyn.


    Evelyn noticed her dark eyes and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She asked indifferently.


    Mo Li stood up and said, "Nora, don''t think that one day you can drive me out when the master stands for you. I won''t let you seed!"


    She finished, and turned straight away.


    Evelyn looked at the back of her leaving, only thinking that this person was inexplicable.


    When did she say that she wanted to drive her away?


    Had Mo Li not left, Evelyn would have told her, "The over-fancy mind is a disease. It must be treated!"


    Of course, Lucas didn''t know about these little episodes.


    When he arrived at thepany, he went to work and had meetings.


    He had been busy all morning, taking advantage of his lunch to have a rest.


    "Mr. Hawk, Mo Zhui hase back."


    Shortly after he had finished eating, Cater knocked on the door and followed the tall man.


    Lucas''s eyes shed with surprise.


    He waved Cater away, then let Mo Zhui sit.


    "When did youe back? Why didn''t you say to me in advance?"


    He got up and went to the opposite side and sat down.


    Mo Zhui said seriously, "I wanted to inform you at first, but it''s very chaotic in foreign countries. Many people are staring at me. Moreover, I find that there are a lot of members of the organizations that have escaped from the to enter the country illegally. I''m afraid that they areing for you, so Ie back quietly to see the situation. If it''s safe here, I''ll go back again."


    Lucas knew that Mo Zhui came back for his sake, so he would not say anything about this.


    "OK, you go back with me in the evening. You haven''t seen Mo Li for a long time. She should be very happy to see you."


    Mo Zhui nodded, then he thought of Mo Li''s injury. Although it was happy that he could see Mo Li in the evening, he couldn''t help caring.


    "I heard that Mo Li was injured before. Is it ok now?"


    Lucas replied, "It''s OK. It should be almost recovered."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhui was relieved. Then he started being looking forward to meeting his sister in the evening.

 Chapter 405

    Lucas Hawk took Mo Zhui back to the new house at that night.


    Evelyn Davis had seen Mo Zhui before. She left room for Lucas Hawk and Mo Zhui after a greeting and went to find the housekeeper to arrange a room for Mo Zhui. Lucas Hawk took Mo Zhui to the Study Room, and Mo Li came up in a hurry after receiving the massage that Mo Zhui back.


    "When did youe back, Mo Zhui. I have never heard of the massage."


    She sat opposite to Mo Zhui and asked with a smile.


    "I just arrived this afternoon. I heard that you were injured. How are you?"


    Mo Li raised her hand and said with a smile, "I''m almost recovered, but Mr.Lucas is worried about seque and he lets me rest for a few more days."


    She said that and looked at Lucas Hawk with admiration.


    Lucas Hawk did not notice it, because Mo Li snatched away the affection from her eyes when she looked at Lucas Hawk.


    But Mo Zhui got it and he felt unhappy.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he asked about the situation of Kyoto, especially the public opinion that was making a lot of noise online.


    "Elder brother, why didn''t let the public rtions processingpany arrange it? It is very bad for your reputation."


    Lucas Hawk shook his head: "These are all trivial matters. Things will not end now. It is better to deal with them together." Mo Li understood his meaning.


    His brother had a n in his mind.


    Someone knocked the door just as he wanted to ask if there was anything she could do.


    "Lucas, the guest room has been cleared up and the dinner is all right. Have you finished talking?"


    Evelyn Davis pushed the door and came in, asked with a smile.


    "Yep. We would talk the rest after dinner."


    Lucas Hawk stood up and walked towards Evelyn Davis, then took her hand naturally.


    Mo Zhui was a little surprised. He quickly snatched it away and said with a smile, "Thank you, sister."


    Evelyn Davis shook her head. "You''re wee."


    Lucas Hawk took Evelyn Davis downstairs.


    Mo Zhui also called the Mo Li beside him downstairs.


    But when he walked to the door, there was no movement behind him. He could not help tilting his head and saw Mo Li sitting on the sofa and watching the direction of Lucas Hawk. "Mo Li."


    He called and frowned slightly.


    Mo Li still did not respond.


    He had no choice but to walk back to the front of Mo Li.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He stretched out his hand and waved in front of Mo Li.


    "Mo Zhui, don''t you think Mr. Hawk bes more and more strange? It is because the woman. She is not a fine match of sir."


    Mo Li holding the hand of Mo Zhui and vent the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Mo Zhui''s brows knit tighter and tighter after heard the words of Mo Li.


    Seeing Mo Li turns more and more freely, he finally unbearable yelling, "That''s enough, it is his own things, it''s none of your business!"


    "Why do you say that? Mr. Lucas changed a lot. It has a great influence on him and it will harm him!"


    She said that and her eyes shing malicious, "You are here at the right moment, I can spare my time to tidy her up and let her go!" She said that and strode away.


    Mo Zhui is pounding.


    At the same time, unspeakable pain shed in his eyes.


    But he quickly restrained it.


    It is not the time for him to feel sad. He cannot let Mo Li do stupid things.


    And he thought it must happen something, then Mo Li changed.


    He thought and took out his cell phone and contacted his subordinates to investigate what happened in China during this period.


    When he arranged these things to go downstairs again, he saw that Mo Li was already seated in the restaurant and was waiting on the table with no expression. And she seems very calm. He looked at her and frowned his eyebrows.


    Lucas Hawk did not ask him why he came down sote. He called him to the table and asked the housekeeper to serve.


    In addition to Mo Li, the atmosphere is harmonious during the meal.


    After the meal, Evelyn Davis knew that Lucas Hawk must have something to discuss with Mo Zhui and did not let him apany her to take a walk.


    She wandered around the garden alone and was nning to go back to her room to fix the manuscript.


    She saw gloomy eyes from Mo Li hurriedly.


    She frowned subconsciously and decided to ignore the woman and left.


    Luckily, Mo Li just watched her and didn''t pick a hole with her.


    Evelyn Davis was staring by her to the room, could not help shuddering.


    She wanted to talk about it with Lucas Hawk, but if she did, Lucas Hawk would surely to talk with Mo Li.


    And Mo Li must came to quarrel with her if Lucas Hawk talked with her.


    When she thought of this, she finally dismissed the idea and decided to take a look. If Mo Li does not restrain herself, she would talk with Lucas Hawk.


    Mo Li did not know that her attitude caused dissatisfaction of Evelyn Davis.


    She felt very angry when she saw that Evelyn Davis passed in front of her.


    She thought Evelyn Davis was counting on the admiration of Lucas Hawk, and her mind rises an evil thought.


    If Lucas Hawk is too busy with his own affairs, will he stay away from this woman?


    As soon as this idea came out, it became more and more unmanageable.


    Because she thought that if Mr. Lucas is in trouble, he will definitely need her help.


    And then, she can get along with Mr. Lucas day and night, and she can have various excuses to let him away from Evelyn Davis.


    The more she thinks about it, the more excited she is. Even now she wants to go to find Envy Miller and tell her the overall n.


    But in the end, she refrained deeply.


    She must n the matter carefully and without any ident.


    At the same time, finished talking with Lucas Hawk, Mo Zhui turned around and returned to the room. And he received the massages from his subordinate.


    He looked at the massages one by one, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Li had done so many stupid things during this time.


    It is also fortunate that his brother did not deal with it because they followed him for many years.


    He thought of the state of Mo Li in the evening, and suddenly he felt shocked.


    Obviously, Lucas Hawk decided to forgive Mo Li, but Mo Li did not regret.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and called his staff, then made several arrangements.


    In the next few days, although he followed to Lucas Hawk, he was always watching the movement of Mo Li.


    He received massage that Mo Li was secretly investigating Envy Miller!


    He waved back his men and squinted unfathomably.


    After working together with Mo Li for so many years, plus her behaviors this period. It is easily to guess what Mo Li wants to do.


    He was very horrified of all of it.


    Mo Li was nned to betray their elder brother-- Lucas Hawk!


    ......


    At the same time, Mo Li did not know that her n had been guessed by others.


    After getting the massage of Envy Miller, she pretended to be nothing had happened in her new house and nned to look for Envy Miller at night. Waited for everyone to fall asleep, Mo Li moved at night.


    She put on her clothes in the dark, and just as she jumped out of the window, she saw someone in the corner.

 Chapter 406

    Mo Li was startled and asked: "Who is there?"


    Mo Zhui heard the words and walked out from the dark corner. "It''s me."


    He looked at Mo Li faintly, his eyes wereplicated.


    Mo Li looked at Mo Zhui and immediately rxed her body.


    "It''s middle night, what are you doing here?"


    She asked with the bad attitude.


    Mo Zhui approached her, looked up and down her dress, and asked knowingly: "It doesn''t matter what I want do, where are you going?"


    Mo Li became speechless, was trying to find an excuse to perfunctory, but Mo Zhui asked again.


    "It''s already middle night, you don''t rest, don''t turn on the lights, and you don''t go through the door, but go through the window, what do you want to do?" Mo Li was guilty because of his question.


    "......"


    She turned her head and tried to find a suitable excuse for herself.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But she hadn''t finished talking, Mo Zhui interrupted her.


    "You want to find Envy."


    It''s not a question, but affirmation, making Mo Li''s expression change suddenly.


    "How do you know?"


    She asked in a deep voice, and finally seemed to think of something, gritted her teeth, "You investigate me?"


    Mo Zhui did not deny.


    "Yes, if I don''t investigate you, do you know you almost made a big mistake!"


    He sternly questioned, "You go to find Envy, do you want to tell her brother''s n?"


    Mo Li did not speak, but the guilty expression on her face had already told the answer.


    Mo Zhui looked at her face, he''s angry and very disappointed.


    "Do you know that your behavior is betraying brother?"


    Mo Li heard the words and trembled.


    "I''m not betraying him."


    She retorted subconsciously, but Mo Zhui felt her words were funny.


    "If you are not betraying, why do you want to see Envy?"


    Mo Li became silent.


    Mo Zhui looked at her, annoyed, and sneered: "Okay, even if I believe you aren''t, can sir believe you too?


    Mo Li pressed her lips.


    She knew naturally that sir could not believe her.


    But she just can''t let her go.


    Mo Zhui looked at her look, how he didn''t know what she thought, his eyes were full ofplexity.


    He didn''t break it, and even advised with a warning: "While everything can be saved now, Mo Li, don''t do stupid things, if he finds out, everything is toote." Mo Li lowered her head and froze her palms, she still didn''t want to give up.


    Mo Zhui can only y his trump card when he saw her expression.


    "You should be clear, brother''s means of betrayal, from eviction to death, do you want to be rejected by him?"


    "No!"


    Mo Li almost made an instinctual negation.


    At the same time she calmed down and was perspired with cold.


    Why did she get stunned?


    As sir''s personality, when he learned that she betrayed him with outsiders, although it was not fatal, he would definitely expel her and hate her.


    As long as she thought that sir would stay away from her, and even abandon her deeply, she felt like a knife was cutting her heart, so painful that she can''t breathe.


    Mo Zhui saw her as she gradually regained her sense of mind. At the same time he was relieved and very ufortable.


    However, he quickly reconciled his emotions, looked at Mo Li''s expression, knowing that her heart was ufortable, and held up her hand.


    "It''s good that you can calm down. It just so happened that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. In order not to waste this chance that you are here, let''s go drinking." After he finished speaking, he did not give Mo Li a chance to refute, and took her towards the door.


    He didn''t know, all their actions were seen by Lucas.


    He looked at the disappearance of the two, and turned back to the room until he could see no one.


    Besides, Mo Li was taken by Mo Zhui to the bar, and when they seated, Mo Li kept drinking.


    She was also very sad, so she continued an excuse for venting.


    Mo Zhui looked aside, although he was distressed, he didn''tfort her.


    They didn''t know how long it was, Mo Li drank a little bit, and she grabbed Mo Zhui''s sleeve and cried andughed.


    "Mo Zhui, tell me why sir can''t find my love for so many years?"


    Mo Zhui pressed his lips, "You are drunk."


    He tried to appease Mo Li, but Mo Li shook his hands away.


    "No, I''m not drunk, sir, he''s partial."


    She cried andined during this time.


    Mo Zhui listened and his heart was aching, "Brother has someone he likes, Mo Li, you should learn to let go."


    He wanted tofort Mo Li to give up.


    Li Mo shook her head with tears: "I can''t do it. I really like him, I can''t control it at all."


    She said, looking at Mo Zhui sadly, as if asking for help, and asked, "Tell me, what should I do?"


    Mo Zhui looked at her sad eyes, and his eyes were bitter.


    He also wanted to know what to do?


    And he liked her, did she ever know?


    He thought, watching Mo Li and moved his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, he suppressed the inexplicable words in his heart and proposed: "Drink it and you don''t need to think about anything when you are drunk.


    Mo Li nodded as if she understood.


    In this way, the two drunk in the bar and finally left while supporting each other.


    It seemed that this episode did not attract others'' attention.


    The next half a month, the days remain the same.


    The only constant thing was that the war between the Hawk family and the Miller family was intensifying.


    Everyone in Jingdu had been watching the game from the beginning, and now calmly bet.


    They bet on when this business war would end and who would be the winner.


    Of course, in thismercial war, the biggest beneficiary was the person in charge of Sheng Debo.


    Because of the two rivalries, the share price of Sheng Debo had risen from the original 20 or more to 30 or more. It can be said that it had set the highest market price.


    At the same time, this stock price was not the final stock price, and there was an upward trend.


    Most of the investors following the trend also made a lot of money.


    The Miller Group.


    Since Mr. Miller knew that Sheng Debo''s stock price had skyrocketed, when Envy was about to continue, he immediately let his men pause.


    After learning this news, Envy found her father immediately.


    "Dad, why did you tell my people to stop?"


    She was dissatisfied and questioned. In her opinion, as long as the fire was added, she could lock up the funds of the Hawk Group. In a sudden, they would definitely be caught in a financial storm.


    Mr. Miller looked at his daughter who was most proud of him in front of him, with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Envy, I know what you want to do, but the current market is no longer suitable for us. Even if thatpany has a good prospect, it is not worth three billion, and even if you let the Hawk family take it, you want to make trouble to them is also sessful, there is no need to do so."


    His persuasion even expressed his concerns.


    However, Envy didn''t hear it carefully.


    "It''s always that the brave guy can earn more money, for me, Lucas Hawk wants thispany, then thispany is worth three billion!"


    She said, as if thinking of something, and said again: "I know what you are worried about. With the current situation of the two, Lucas can''t trap us, so just watch! And the humiliation I suffered before is not in vain, I want him to regret it!"

 Chapter 407

    Father Miller saw Envy was confused by hatred, and shook his head helplessly.


    He knew that if he persuaded her with tough attitude, Envy would fight back fiercely. Moreover, he wanted to revenge for his daughter.


    But he couldn''t do whatever he wanted as Envy did.


    After all, he needed to consider for the Miller family and the Miller group.


    Because after meeting Lucas for several times, he knew that he was as cunning as a fox and was not so easy to deal with.


    "Envy, I know you are wronged. Dad will get even with him for you, but I can''t do it now, because the situation is unclear. If the Hawk family won''t change their mind and is still buying stocks, dad will support you." Hearing this, Envy was angry.


    Obviously, her father didn''t listen to what she said just now.


    She was angry, but after that, she could not help calming down.


    Actually, her dad was right.


    Lucas was not so easy to deal with, otherwise in the past few years, so many people want to take advantage of the Hawk group, and finally Lucas got rid of all of them.


    "I see. I will do as you wish."


    Seeing that she finally understood his intention, father Miller was relieved and talked to her about other things about thepany.


    Over the next two days, the Miller family was silent.


    Many people who was expecting something fun on the inte couldn''t help specting.


    "Is the Miller family giving up?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the Miller family make a move in the stock market these two days. Is it because they don''t have enough money?"


    "I think the Miller group should be watching."


    There were all kinds of guesses on the inte, but the Miller family made no rification.


    When the Shen family got the news, they went to the Miller Group to find Envy.


    After all, they were in the same side at the time.


    "Envy."


    Shen Yuqing passed by the secretary and went directly to Envy''s office.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Envy saw him, she asked with frowning.


    "Well? Can''t Ie?"


    Shen Yuqing originally wanted to ask about Shengdebo. However, he raised his eyebrows when he saw the obvious rejection and dissatisfaction in Envy''s eyes.


    Envy was aware of his dissatisfaction and knew her attitude was wrong. And she just wanted to exin.


    However, before she could say something, Shen Yuqing opened his mouth.


    "Envy, I know that you still think about the man of the Hawk family. I can also give you time to adjust yourself, but there is a deadline for this adjustment. I hope you won''t embarrass me. After all, I am your fiance now." He looked at Envy with deep eyes, saying word by word.


    Envy knew that the man was reminding her. Although she was ufortable, she didn''t want to continue the topic.


    "Thanks for your reminding. I will adjust my own state of mind. May I know why did youe?"


    Shen Yuqing listened to her words. He knew that what he just said annoyed Envy, but he didn''t care.


    After all, it was better for her to be annoyed for a while than to think about other man.


    "Today, I''m here to ask if our previous n will be terminated? I don''t think the Miller family has made any moves in the past two days, and you haven''t informed me about anything."


    After hearing this, Envy knew his intention and apologized: "I''m sorry, I forgot to inform you that the n keeps unchanged, but my father wants to wait and see for a few days. After all, now he''s forcing up the price with Lucas, and he has invested a lot of money. My father is worried that Lucas will trap us."


    When Shen Yuqing heard this, he pondered.


    In his opinion, it may be possible.


    s a matter of fact, only Lucas himself knew whether he has made a trap.


    Even his close subordinate, Cater, didn''t know that.


    He saw that the Miller family and the Shen family didn''t take actions in the next two days. After the report, he couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Hawk, both of them didn''t take actions. Do we need to quit? A lot of money was invested in Shengdebo. If we go on, thepany may not be able to keep turnover moving."


    Lucas looked up at him, shook his head and said, "It''s not the time, everything will be as usual."


    When Cater heard this, he was puzzled, but he didn''t ask more. He continued to follow Lucas''s instructions.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In the next few days, everything seemed very peaceful.


    Shengdebo''s retail shares were also almost acquired by Hawk Group.The shares they had were almost equal to the Miller family.


    Originally, Envy could watch it calmly, but when she learned that Lucas was about to exceed their holdings, she couldn''t sit still and found father Miller again.


    "Dad, it''s been a few days. There''s no movement in the Hawk family. We need to make a move, or we''ll lose all our previous investment."


    After pondering for a while, father Miller finally agreed.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the Miller Group made another move, and even purchased at a high price. The original share price of more than 30 dors was spected to more than 40 dors again.


    For a while, the investors who were still waiting thought that this should be the final confrontation between the twopanies and sold their shares directly.


    The stock market was turbulent again.


    Cat got the news and went to report it to Lucas.


    "Mr. Hawk, Miller Group is specting on the stock price again. Those who haven''t sold the stock have all sold the stock to the Miller Group. Shall we continue to increase the price?"


    When Lucas heard the news, his mouth corner was strangely raised.


    "No, sell our stocks in batches. Remember to raise the price so that the Miller family can buy them at a high price."


    Cater was shocked, thinking he heard wrong, and asked again, "Mr. Hawk, what did you say?"


    Lucas nced at him and knew that it was unbelievable for him, so he didn''t mind repeating it.


    "I said, sell the stocks we hold."


    Cater heard this again and was sure he didn''t have a hallucination.


    Because of this, he was more confused.


    They bought these stocks with difficulty, but at the time Mr. Hawk wanted to sell them. He thought he couldn''t understand Mr. Hawk.


    "If we sell these shares, we will have no ownership of Sheng debo."


    He couldn''t help reminding.


    Lucas knew what he was thinking, so he just made his n clear to Cater.


    "From the beginning, I never thought of buying thispany."


    He said a simple word which dawned on Cater, but it also made him feel more confused.


    If Mr. Hawk never thought about buying it, why would he spend a lot of money on merging and acquiring thepany.


    And the Shengdebopany has a good prospect and great market value. If it was acquired, the state of being held in pincers of the Hawk Group could be changed.


    However, his mind was full of doubts, and Lucas didn''t give him any more opportunities to solve them.


    He arranged a series of things for Cater and left thepany.


    Cater watched him leave. Though his mind was full of confusion, he turned to do what Lucas has just ordered.


    That night, Lucas went back to have dinner with Evelyn, but because of the abnormal actions of the Miller family these two days, the elder of the Hawk family was uneasy and asked the housekeeper to inform them to go to the main house for dinner. After tidying up, Evelyn followed Lucas to the main house.


    Sophia saw theming over hand in hand and thought that Evelyn was very offensive to her eyes.

 Chapter 408

    Evelyn naturally also noticed Sophia''s dislike for her, so after she told people, she sat quietly beside Lucas and had a meal.


    After the meal, the crowd did not leave, but talked about thepany in the living room.


    "Lucas, I heard that after two days of calm, the Miller family began to operate in a high-profile way. What do you think next?"


    The old man of the Hawk family asked with doubt in his eyes.


    As soon as he said this, Sophia and Devin also followed him to look at Lucas.


    They also attached great importance to this matter.


    After all, if they won, that was fine. But if they lost to the Miller family, they would not only lost their money, but also lost the reputation the of the Hawk family outside.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. This matter will almoste to an end in these two days. I have ordered someone to arrange it."


    Lucas didn''t say all his ns, but gave them a reassurance.


    Sophia was a little dissatisfied with him and wanted to say something, but the old man said it first.


    "Since you''ve arranged it, I won''t ask much more. But in taking action, you should be careful and don''t be conceited. Business is like battlefield, and any little problem will lead to total annihtion." Lucas nodded withprehending.


    Then they talked about thepany again. Sophia couldn''t chip in their conversation, so she turned her attention to Evelyn again.


    "Have you been to the hospital recently?"


    Evelyn was stunned by the sudden question, after regaining her mind, she thought Sophia was still concerned about her previous injury and answered in surprise and ttery," Thanks for mother''s concern. The doctor said that I was recovering well, and I don''t need to go to do check-up again."


    After Sophia heard that, she knew Evelyn had misunderstood her, so she rolled her eyes.


    "Who asked about your injury? I''m asking if you''ve been to the hospital recently to check your belly? It''s been a few months, why is there no movement at all?"


    Evelyn froze, and the man also frown after hearing it.


    "Mom, there are too many things to deal with during this time. We don''t have the energy to worry about that, and the doctor had said before, in ordance with its natural tendency." Lucas unconsciously defended Evelyn.


    Although the old man of the Hawk family also wanted a great-grandson, his grandson''s words were also reasonable.


    He looked at Sophia who was not happy, cleared his throat, said in a deep voice, "Lucas''s words are right. The eldest daughter-inw, you don''t make trouble."


    Sophia was very angry. Originally, she mentioned this topic to make the old man of the Hawk family dissatisfied with Evelyn bitch, but she didn''t expect that her son rebelled first.


    He had the wife but forgot his mother, no, she must never let them continue dating.


    She plotted secretly in her heart, but did not show it on her face and agreed to the old man.


    And this episode did not affect the conversation of the Hawk family.


    After all, it was also a rare dinner party.


    After a long time, the old man of the Hawk family was a little tired, then the crowd left.


    Lucas took Evelyn to the new house.


    They strolled in the garden, the yellowish light shone on their backs, which looked particrly warm.


    "Nora, you don''t have to worry about what mom said just now. We will have a bady, let''s just ordance with its natural tendency."


    He was afraid that Evelyn would make blind and disorderly conjectures, so he thought for a while before he said.


    Evelyn knew what he meant, although she was embarrassed, she couldn''t help expecting it.


    The baby of her and Lucas, how tempting it was.


    In the early morning of the next day, Jing Du, which had been quiet for two days, became lively again.


    It turned out that after Lucas ordered to sell the stocksst night, Cater asked his men to sell all their stocks in batches. The Miller family never knew it. When they calcted the shares this morning, they found that they owned more than 60% of Shendepo''s stock, so they could not help publishing the news.


    Because as long as they hold 70% of the shares, he was basically the new owner of thispany. At the same time, they also want to use this news to tell the majority of shareholders that this stock war was about to end and let them sell their stocks as soon as possible.


    The people of the Hawk Group naturally got the news, they were all surprised.


    After all, they were all involved in this stock war and cared about it all the time. They didn''t know when the Miller family held so many shares.


    All the people in thepany busied instantly, and found that the stocks they had bought with huge amount of money had been sold off.


    Even this matter also rmed the board of directors, one by one rushed to the head office and asked to convene a meeting.


    Looking at the powerful directors, Cater could only inform Lucas.


    "President, the directors knew about the stock sale, they were in thepany and asked you for an exnation."


    Cater said with a woebegone face.


    Lucas wasn''t surprised, he had expected it when he told Cater to sell it secretlyst night.


    "I see, tell them I''ll be there in half an hour."


    After that, he hung up and looked mysterious.


    However, Evelyn, who was dining next to him, still noticed his emotional changes and asked, "Is there something wrong with thepany?"


    After hearing it, Lucas softened his face and said with smiling,"It''s ok, just some little problems."


    Mo Li was watching them and then couldn''t help proposing,"Sir, I''m almost recovered. Thepany is chaotic, let me follow you to protect you."


    After Evelyn heard it, although she was a little ufortable, she did not object, and even agreed with her.


    Now they had broken off the rtionship with the Miller family, so Envy was unscrupulous. She was worried that the woman would find someone to deal with them, after all, it had happened before. Unexpectedly, Lucas refused her directly.


    "No, Mo Zhui follows me. You follow the madame to protect her."


    After Mo Li heard it, she clenched the chopsticks tighter.


    She nced furtively at Evelyn.


    Evelyn naturally noticed her jealous and hateful eyes. However, she had seen it many times these days and didn''t care.


    She ignored it and saw Lucas off after the meal.


    After a while, she and Mo Li were the only ones left in the living room.


    Evelyn naturally won''t stay here to look at Mo Li''s jealous and hateful face, and turned to go upstairs to continue her unfinished manuscript.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Li looked at the back of her leaving, snorted and also turned to leave.


    Lucas didn''t know the discord between them.


    He took Mo Zhui to thepany, Cater was already waiting downstairs. Seeing theming, he hurried forward to greet him and told him about the meeting room. "President, that''s about it."


    After that, his eyes were fixed on Lucas, waiting for Lucas''s subsequent arrangements.


    Lucas didn''t immediately respond to him, but turned his head to Mo Zhui and said, "You go to my office and take the bottom document on your left to the meeting room." Mo Zhui nodded and turned to the president''s office.


    Lucas watched him leave and turned towards the meeting room.


    Cater didn''t know which ns his president was carrying out, so he could only keep up with him.

 Chapter 409

    In Hawk Group''s meeting room.


    Before Lucas could walk in, he heard the voicesing from inside.


    "No matter what, Lucas has to exin to us. We have investigated so much. We almost took over thepany, but the Miller group won at thest moment." "Yes, in the morning, a friend called me to ask if we were afraid of the Miller Group and admitted defeat."


    "Nonsense, when did our Hawk Group fear others?"


    The directors were angry. When they heard this, they were even more angry.


    "What''s going on? We have been here so long. Why hasn''t Lucase? Doesn''t he want to take us directors seriously?"


    Because they were angry, many directors were angry with other employees.


    They saw Lucasete and scolded the clerk in the meeting room.


    The clerk appeased them with grievances, and at the same time, he found time to call Cater.


    Cat felt the vibration of the phone and looked at Lucas subconsciously.


    "Mr. Hawk?"


    Lucas ignored him, and walked towards the conference room with an unchanged look.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    After Lucas went in, he looked around, and said in a neither high nor low voice.


    As he said this, the noisy meeting room suddenly became quiet.


    The directors who criticized Lucas before were also guilty.


    They produced a forced smile and greeted Lucas. Lucas didn''t care. He sat on the chief seat and came straight to the theme of the meeting.


    "On my way here, I have been informed of your intentions, and the sale of shares was indeed ordered by me."


    He admitted what he did yesterday, which made the directors who was embarrassed recover their dissatisfaction in an instant, and asked: "Mr. Hawk, this matter affects thepany''s hundreds of millions of funds. You sold the stock as soon as you said it. Don''t you take our directors seriously?"


    "Yes, thepany was about to be taken over, you give it up now. Who is responsible for the loss of our time and money?"


    "That''s right, you must exin it to us. You didn''t discuss with us before you invested. Now You didn''t discuss with us before you disinvested. In my opinion, you indeed don''t take our directors seriously."


    Cat was terrified when the directors bombarded with questions.


    He looked at Mr. Hawk and thought he would see a look of anger. As a result, Mr. Hawk didn''t have any expression. He was listening to theirints calmly until Mo Zhui knocked on the door. "Brother, this is what you want."


    Mo Zhui noticed that the atmosphere in the conference room was not good, so she quickly handed the documents to Lucas and stood at the back.


    The directors looked at her and wanted to ask who she was, but Lucas spoke before them.


    "Cater, import the contents of the document onto the projection."


    Cat didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly exported the document, but when he saw the contents of the document clearly, he was stunned.


    Just because the content of this document was nothing else, it was about the Shengdebopany that they acquired before.


    There were many problems in thispany clearly marked on the document.


    However, he didn''t find out these before. So he was still very guilty and summoned up courage to show the information.


    All of a sudden, the whole conference room became noisy.


    "How can this be? Didn''t thepany has a good future?"


    The directors looked at the information, stared at Lucas in astonishment, and waited for his exnation.


    Lucas nodded and said, "We investigated the performance of thepany before. It is indeed a promisingpany. After we acquire it, it will be able to run. Therefore, I let people start buying its stock. Who knows the head of thepany thoroughly remoulded it. If it wasn''t for that I happened got the information, all the funds invested before had to be wasted. So I told assistant Wood to sell the stocks in batches."


    As soon as he said this, the director, who have been shocked, finally calmed down.


    Lucas looked at them. A dark light shed in his eyes, and he continued: "Moreover, the current market is good. The Miller Group has been buying the stocks with a high price. Our stocks are sold, and the recovered funds are several times more than we put in before, which is also a blessing in disguise."


    The profit was maximized. The directors would not say anything harsh even if they were not satisfied with Lucas''s arbitrary character.


    After a few pretentious suggestions, the meeting ended.


    And the Miller family didn''t know all of this.


    Because of the news releasedst night, more and more stocks were sold in the stock market.


    In order to prevent Lucas from intervening, Envy watched it in person.


    "How much did we buy now and how much did it cost?"


    She nced at some of the operators at work and asked the assistant beside her.


    "General manager, we have acquired 65% of thepany. It''s 5% short to take over thepany. At present, the share price is 40 dors per share."


    When Envy heard that only 5% of the shares were short, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she has made a decision. And then she said in a deep voice: "Release the news, thest five branches, we will acquire them with 40 dors per share." The assistant was surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to say whether the price would be too high. But when he saw Envy''s absolute look, he knew it was useless even if he said it, so he bit back his words, nodded and went to handle it. Envy raised the price, and Lucas naturally knew it.


    In other words, the five percentage points that Envy was short of were deliberately held in his hands.


    He knew that Envy would hardly retain herposure and raise the price again.


    Even so, he didn''t immediately sell the shares.


    "Continue to watch it and tell me after it reached 100 dors per share."


    He told Cater in a deep voice, which made him dumbfounded.


    After all, it was hard to imagine that the price reached 100 dors per share.


    However, on the second thought, he thought that Envy may do it.


    Because the stock price of Shengdebo before was only a few dors per share. It was raised to 40 dors per share by her.


    "I see."


    Cater nodded, turned around and went out.


    Envy didn''t know that Lucas held thest five points and didn''t sell them.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because it was a small shareholding, she didn''t think that it was in Lucas''s hands. She thought it was just a greedy shareholder who wanted to sell it at a high price.


    After she waited for half a day, the five points still hasn''t been sold. She confirmed her idea, and found her assistant again.


    "Raise the price to 100 dors per share. If no one sell it, release the news. The acquisition is over."


    The assistant was surprised at the price, but he didn''t say anything, he turned around and went to do it.


    In just half a day, the share price doubled, which made many people who sell the stock early sad.


    When Cater received the news, he immediately informed Lucas.


    "Mr. Hawk, the Miller Group raised the price again."


    Lucas was not surprised at all. He said without raising his head, "It''s the time. Tell them to sell the stocks."

 Chapter 410

    After Lucas sold the five points, the Miller Group has acquired absolute control of Shengdebo. The battle between the two families ended.


    Envy and Shen Yuqing didn''t find out that they were trapped by Lucas.


    They won, so Shen Yuqing proposed to celebrate.


    "No, though we have won, we still have a lot to do."


    She declined subconsciously.


    Shen Yuqing narrowed his eyes and stared at Envy dangerously.


    Envy''s heart throbbed because of his silence, and she pressed her beautiful red lips tightly.


    She was naturally aware of Shen Yuqing''s dissatisfaction.


    Just as she wanted to exin, she didn''t expect that Shen Yuqing changed his cold attitude and said with a smile, "Since you have something else to do, I''ll help you with it. After all, we need to cooperate a lot in the future, so it''s better to form a tacit understanding at this time."


    Envy was speechless and couldn''t refuse. She had to let him stay.


    However, as if Shen Yuqing didn''t exist, she did what she should do.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t care, but asionally gave one or two useful suggestions to her, which eased the atmosphere.


    When everything was done, Envy suddenly found that the office was quiet.


    She thought Shen Yuqing has left, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Shen Yuqing sleeping on the sofa.


    Although the marriage between the two families was mostly for their cooperation, she knew that if Shen Yuqing was not into her, many things would not develop in the direction she expected.


    Then she got up and found a nket to cover Shen Yuqing.


    Although she could not respond to his feelings, she hoped that they would have an amicable parting.


    Yes, Envy never wanted to marry Shen Yuqing. Everything was a stalling tactic.


    However, Shen Yuqing knew about none of these.


    Actually, he didn''t fall asleep. When Envy walked to him, he perceived and woke up. He was pretending to sleep all the time.


    To his surprise, he didn''t expect that Envy would cover him with nket.


    It seemed that this woman was not as indifferent as he thought.


    But he didn''t know that it was a coincident misunderstanding.


    After Envy covered Shen Yuqing with nket, she went out of the office to find her assistant.


    When she was dealing with the stock market just now, she has made a general n for the follow-up in her mind.


    This time, she wanted the Hawk Group and the Hawk family to be chaotic.


    "General manager."


    The assistant greeted Envy nervously.


    Envy nodded indifferently, and immediately said the arrangement in his mind: "In the evening, although we took controlling stake of Shengdebo, it was toote to let other people get the news. Later, you contact several newspapers and tell them that the Miller Group took Shengdebo and will merge it someday."


    The assistant nodded, keeping Envy''s arrangements in mind.


    After that, Envy arranged some other things, and then the assistant left.


    At this time, Shen Yuqing came out of the back office, hugged Envy and said with a chuckle, "Is everything all settled?"


    Envy was still not used to his approach, struggled a little, and walked out from his arms.


    She knew that if she didn''t satisfy this man''s intention of celebrating, he would not let her go, so she looked down and answered "Uh'' in a low voice.


    "I''ve called Xiangji restaurant for reservation. The dished have been almost prepared if we leave for it now."


    Shen Yuqing was dissatisfied with her resistance, but when he heard this, his dissatisfaction slowly dissipated.


    After all, he knew that a woman who suffered from emotional injury would need time to recuperate. Therefore, at night, he was very considerate to Envy and chose the topics that was pleasant to her ear.


    "If the Hawk family loses this time, its reputation in Jingdu will definitely be affected. As long as we work harder, the pattern of Jingdu''s business will change."


    He shook the red wine and talked to Envy about his ideas.


    Envy didn''t contradict that.


    As she said before, her original intention was to let Lucas regret it and to ask her for help against his will!


    "Hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    When Envy thought of the future, the smile on her face was more real.


    ...


    The next day, Jingdu was once again bustling, which shocked everyone.


    Although there were omens in this stock marketpetition, no one expected that the ultimate controlling shareholder would be the Miller Group.


    "Is the Hawk family defeated by the two families?"


    "I don''t know. I''m curious about where therge number of shares acquired by the Miller Group came from."


    "I think that the Hawk Group sold them to retrieve funds."


    "It must be so. Because the Hawk Group was the one who bought the most before. They own most of the stocks."


    Whether it was inte users or stock market shareholders, there was a lot of discussion about the Hawk family losing in this business war.


    Because of this, the stock of the Hawk family fluctuated again.


    Many people thought that there was a fund problem in the Hawk Group, and they sold their shares in session.


    Cat got the news and hurriedly reported it to Lucas.


    "It doesn''t matter, they sell it, we buy it. Don''t let anyone who has bad intentions get the shares."


    Lucas was not nervous, or he has expected the changes of the situation.


    After all, this happened before.


    Before, as long as the Miller Group and the Shen family had small wins, they would be known to all.


    How could they be low profile that they won the controlling stake of Shengdebo this time.


    He also knew that they would never be soft-hearted if they could suppress the Hawk Group.


    Cater saw that Mr. Hawk didn''t care at all. He was worried.


    "But the news on the inte is saying that there is something wrong with our internal funds."


    He told him the public opinions on the inte one by one.


    Lucas squinted and chuckled, "Don''t worry about that."


    Cater saw this, he could only suppress his worries and turned around to deal with things.


    At the same time, the elder of the Hawk family also got the news.


    Sophia, in particr, was very angry when she saw the public opinions on the inte. At this time, there were still some people who were not sensible contacted her and ask her if there was something really wrong with the Hawk family. "Mrs. Jiang, those things on the inte are nonsense. There is nothing wrong with our Hawk family. The matter about thatpany. Lucas is dealing with it. If he doesn''t want thatpany, he must have his own idea. He did not admit defeat!" She clutched her cell phone tightly and exined with a ferocious look.


    She has said something like this more than ten times in this half day.


    When she hung up, she couldn''t suppress her anger. She asked the housekeeper to call Lucas back and bring others over at the same time. Even Evelyn, who she didn''t like, was brought here.


    However, just as the Hawk family was preparing for the family meeting, the Miller group has had a high-profile contact with the head of Shengdebo, and announced the time of signing the merger contract through the media. "Miss Miller, what do you think of the Hawk family losing to you in thispetition?"


    "Miss Miller, it''s said that Hawk Group quit thepetition because of the shortage of funds. What do you think about that?

 Chapter 411

    Envy looked at the reporters who were mobbing her, and a dark light shed in her eyes.


    When these journalists came, she knew she would face such questions.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know all of this. As for taking over Shengdebopany, we depended on our strength. I think the Hawk Group may give up for other reasons."


    She beat about the bush to indicate that something was wrong with the funding of the Hawk Group.


    The reporters present were not stupid either. Hearing this, they immediately mistakenly thought that Envy got the news they didn''t get. They racked their brains to ask questions one by one and wanted to dig out the news about the Hawk group. After all, the Hawk family was the richest family in Jingdu. If they could get any information about it, their performance would be improved.


    "Miss Miller, do you mean that the Hawk family has financial problems for a long time?"


    Miss Miller, manyizens are very curious. You used to have a good rtionship with the Hawk family. Can you tell us why you became enemies?"


    Envy just chose some of these sharp questions to answer.


    But if people were careful, they could find that most questions she answered were rted to the Hawk family, and her answers were also ambiguous and easy to be understood.


    The Hawk family naturally paid attention to this report.


    They sat in the living room of the main house and watched the TV on the wall.


    Sophia didn''t turn off the TV until Envy, led by the assistant, left the reporters aside, got into the car and left.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia, holding back her anger, looked at Lucas and Evelyn.


    Actually, she med Evelyn for what happened this time.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could Envy hate and target at the Hawk family everywhere.


    Evelyn naturally perceived her unkind eyes and subconsciously looked at Lucas.


    Lucas didn''t notice because he was being questioned by Grandpa Hawk and Devin.


    Lucas, you said that you had a n. Now can you tell me what you think? Now it''s a matter of money, which can make thepany turbulent." Grandpa Hawk said seriously.


    Lucas knew that he couldn''t leave without exining some things clearly. He repeated what he said before in the meeting of the board of directors. "That''s all, so you don''t have to worry about it. After these things are reported, the public opinion about us will naturally disappear."


    Grandpa Hawk was relieved, "It''s good that you have made sure of your investigation, otherwise thepany will lose a lot this time."


    Sophia and Devin feared after hearing this.


    Lucas smiled, said something else, and then changed the topic. The whole family had a harmonious meal.


    After dinner, Lucas left with Evelyn because he still had work to do.


    On the way, Evelyn couldn''t help worrying about the matter of thepany, because there were all kinds of ridicule for the Hawk family on the inte. "Are things really going to work out as expected?"


    Lucas took a look at her and knew what she was worried about. He said with a smile, "Don''t worry, there won''t be any idents. People in Shengdebo will continue to ask for the money. If I don''t have a special channel, I won''t get the news." Evelyn understood and nodded.


    A few more days passed.


    The Miller family and the Shen family were very high-profile these days, and even took opportunity to rob Hawk Group of the projects that it wanted to investigate..


    All eyes were on the Hawk Group.


    However, in the face of such bullying, the Hawk Group has no response, which made many people believe in online public opinions more.


    Even Envy and Shen Yuqing began to doubt.


    "Maybe the Hawk family really has any crisis?"


    Envy asked uncertainly.


    Shen Yuqing squinted and recalled what happened during this period of time.


    "I''ll ask people to check it. If the Hawk Group really has money problems as it said on the inte, it will be a great opportunity for us."


    Envy also thought of this, and nodded, "Go and check it as soon as possible."


    Shen Yuqing nodded and turned to contact his subordinates to check it.


    Evy just took a look at him, and then she lowered her head and went on working.


    At the time, the clock was ticking on signing the contract, she would never allow anything to go wrong.


    As long as they have acquired Shengdebo, they would beat the Hawk Group. They could also prove that the Hawk family was not as difficult to deal with as before. At that time, she could draw many people over to her side.


    s a result, Envy attached more importance to the contract than getting the controlling stake before.


    She signed the contract on live broadcast, and paid money to some people to hype.


    On the same day, after the signing ceremony, the reputation of the Miller family was pushed to the peak by her, and it even surpassed that of the Hawk family.


    The Hawk family still hasn''t made any actions.


    Envy didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed, because what she did seemed to hit the cotton without getting any chain reaction.


    However, her depressionsted for a while and then she was relieved.


    In her opinion, the Hawk family was struggling.


    On that night, she followed her father''s and Shen Yuqing''s proposal, held a celebration dinner and invited celebrities of Jingdu.


    Naturally, journalists were indispensable for such a feast.


    The next day, the major media praised the feast and said that the Miller family would be the leading family in Jingdu.


    It could be said that in the following week, the Miller family and the Shen family were very proud and happy.


    However, just as they were nning for the future, a piece of news was reported by some small media.


    The Deception of the Shell Company# A Great Scam. The Shengdebo Company Has Gone Bankrupt#


    "A Scam, a Contest, Who Is a Fool, Who Is a Wise Man#


    Because these reports were rted to the current popr Miller family and the Hawk family, they were wildly spread on the inte as soon as they came out.


    "What''s going on? The Shengdebopany is a shellpany. The Miller family suffered great loss!"


    "Don''t talk about nonsense. If it''s a shellpany, with the power of the Miller family and the Shen family, couldn''t they find out?"


    "I think the news may be true. Think about the Hawk family before, which is clearly powerful than the twopanies, but finally give up thatpany. I''m sure that the Hawk Group had no money problems, but the people of Hawk Group got the news."


    "It''s reasonable. If there has been a problem with Hawk Group''s Fund for so long, the Hawk Group should have been in chaos. But these days, the Hawk Group ran as usual."


    "|


    I agree with that, but the Hawk Group is cold-blooded. They have received the news but didn''t inform the Miller family and the Shen family."


    "Are you stupid? Why should it notice itsmercial hostility? I won''t do that if it was me."


    "Yes, the Miller group joined hands with the Shen family to deal with the Hawk Group and robbed so many projects. The Hawk Group just didn''t announce the news, but it didn''t do other things to revenge. I personally think that it did this for the sake of their friendship and kindness before."


    "Yes, the business is like battlefield. A little carelessness would bring the destruction to apany. It just stood by and watched."

 Chapter 412

    These online discussions did not rm Lucas, but the rumors that the Hawk family was caught in the public opinion were broken. Evelyn looked relieved.


    Especially when she saw many people on the Inte saying that Miller Family and Shen''s loss this time, although it was a little immoral, she still couldn''t help gloating. After all, if it weren''t for the two of them, Lucas wouldn''t be too busy during this time.


    Compared with the silence of the Hawk family, the Miller Family and the Shen family were sted by the news.


    "What the hell is going on? Envy, don''t you say that thispany has a bright future, why is there such a big omission?"


    Father Miller sternly questioned. It was not that he wanted to treat Evny in this way, it was a major issue this time.


    If it was true, the losses of their Miller Family and Shen family would be beyond imagination, moreover, their status which fianlly got better would be affected and influenced their development in Jingdu. Evny endured questioning from his father, bowing her head and said nothing.


    Shen Yuqing looked a little distressed beside. He stood up and put the onus on him.


    "Uncle Miller, you can''t me Envy for this matter. I also participated in the investigation of thepany. Unfortunately, the other party hides it too well, and we didn''t find anything unusual at all." Father Miller listened to him, his anger on his face eased a lot.


    This was also true after all.


    But others couldn''t help but think wildly.


    "Maybe this time it is a deliberate trap of the Hawk family, just as it is said online."


    With this remark, everyone thought of online public opinions, and even doubted about Hawk Group.


    Evny hated more and her eyes became red.


    She didn''t expect Lucas to be so cruel.


    She clenched her fist stubbornly.


    "Lucas, how dare he?"


    She gritted her teeth and growled.


    Shen Yuqing looked at her ferocious face and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t really want to involve Evny and Lucas, so he proposed: "Uncle Miller, this time the twopanies suffered huge losses. If they are not recovered, thepany''s foundation may be shaken, so I rmend that the revenge of the Hawk family should be temporarily slowed down. When this matter is resolved, we willpete with the Hawk family.


    Father Miller was dissatisfied, but had to admit that what Shen Yuqing said was the truth.


    They lost a lot of money this time and they didn''t have the ability to resist Hawk Group at all.


    "Okay, let this matter be handled by you, after all, you were in contact with each other before, and it was convenient to arrange things."


    Shen Yuqing did not refuse.


    In his thinking, he would not only get the lost money back, but also would give Hawk a lesson.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he sent someone to contact, a bad news came over.


    "Mr. Shen, we are done. The person in charge of Sheng Debo ran away with money after we signed the agreement." His men reported hurriedly. Shen Yuqing''s face changed.


    After he hung up, he immediately went to Evny.


    Evny''s face was also gloomy to the extreme.


    "Call the police! Call now."


    She turned her brain quickly, trying to recover with minimal loss.


    But after a few days, they didn''t even get a little information about that person.


    The rumors of the outside world were even more enthusiastic, and many reporters surround Evny.


    "Miss Miller, do you have anything to say about this deception?"


    "Miss Miller, Miller Group put in so much capital investment, which was eventually taken away. Will it affect the future development of Miller Group?


    "Miss Miller, I heard that the Shen family and yourpany have cooperation. The first time you cooperated, you encountered such a thing. Will the marriage between the two continue?


    The reporters seized the opportunity and squeezed in front of Evny one by one, they wanted to get first-hand information.


    Seeing these reporters, Evny was with an irritation on her face instead of joy as before.


    But she knew she couldn''t get angry, otherwise these reporters might report it in the newspaper.


    "Sorry, these are not avable for the time being. If you want to know, you can follow our official website of Miller Group and we will give an ountter."


    She forced herself to calm down and calmly deal with these reporters.


    She then entered thepany with the help of her assistant andpany security.


    Hawk Group.


    Cater had been following the news of Miller Group. As soon as the report came out, he immediately went to the office to report.


    "President, Miller Group already knows that the person in charge has run away. There should be an emergency meeting now. Do we have to n next?"


    As Lucas heard the words, he stopped what was in his hands, and squinted, "No, just watch them."


    Cater heard the words, and his doubts raised again.


    From the attitude of the previous president, he thought that the president would give a profound lesson to the Miller Group and the Shen family. But why did he stop at this time? Although he was puzzled, he did not dare to ask it.


    After all, this was the personal affairs of the president.


    Compared to the calmness of Hawk Group, Miller Group and Shen''s family had been anxious for two days. None of the people in charge had a good time, everyone was very anxious. Especially after receiving news that the person in charge of the international police might not arrest him, the two were deeply surprised at the seriousness of the incident.


    "If the funds can''t get back, what do you want to do?"


    The two elders sat down again to discuss it.


    Evny''s lips were red while her eyes were full of hatred.


    Father Miller looked at her and didn''t expect her to give any suggestions now


    The important thing now was to get through the immediate difficulties.


    Fortunately, at this difficult time, Shen family did not leave them, which made him quite satisfied with the Shen family.


    "Yuqing, what do you think about this incident and how you n to deal with it."


    He looked towards Shen Yuqing lovingly.


    Shen Yuqing was a little surprised, but quickly hid his emotions, and talked about his own thinking for the past two days.


    "Uncle Miller, because of this investment, both of us have invested heavily, which has affected manypanies'' projects. Now the funds cannot be brought together, and those projects must be maintained. I mean, we go to the bank to lend some money, sell those small projects, which will not affect our twopanies."


    Father Miller hesitated after listening to the idea.


    "Will the bank continue to provide money to us?"


    "Yes, Miller Group and us only meet a short-term problem. Banks cannot refuse long-term customers like us."


    Shen Yuqing spoke his thoughts, and Father Miller thought it was reasonable.


    "Let''s do it then."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He agreed, and then the group said something about thepany before they ended up the meeting.


    Evny followed Father Miller to leave.


    Looking at the back of Evny and thinking of Evny''s indifference to him these two days, Shen Yuqing could not help but invite: "Envy, how about dining together at night?"

 Chapter 413

    Envy paused and nced at him sideways.


    "No, I have no appetite for the time being."


    After she said it, she found that Shen Yuqing''s face was not very good. If it was before, she didn''t care much about that.


    But now, she couldn''t ignore it.


    At present, the Miller family was in trouble. If they were in bad rtionship with the Shen Family, the Miller Group would be even worse.


    "Too many things have happened in the past few days, and everyone hasn''t rested well. You go back to rest early. There are many chances for us to have dinner. Then, I worry that Hawk family will have other actions. We must deal with the existing problems as soon as possible."


    Although she said it well, Shen Yuqing heard it all with the same meaning, reject him.


    He stared at Envy for a few seconds, andughed, "Okay, then you go back and rest early."


    Envy didn''t seem to see the gloom in his eyes, and turned around to leave.


    Shen Yuqing watched her back disappear, his eyes were dark and cold.


    No one knew what he''s thinking. But after standing still for a moment, he also left.


    The next day, Miller Group and Shen Family started to follow their ns.


    Because of their high profile before, after the ident, the media wanted to continue to attract the attention ofizens and pay close attention to the progress of the two.


    Therefore, when they learned that the twopanies had sold a lot of small projects, it was even more widely reported.


    #Miller family and Shen Family is in a financial turmoil and resells its projects.#


    #Second scam follow-up, the two families are in financial crisis #


    "God, Miller family and Shen Family won''t be stunned, right?"


    "Who knows, anyway, they suffer from their own actions."


    "Stupid guys, everything is done by the Hawk''s group."


    At first nce, this remark was made by Envy''s fans.


    Slightly savvyizens could still tell the truth of this thing.


    After all, it was the Miller Group that betrayed the Hawk family first, targeting the Hawk family always.


    "From the very beginning, the Hawk Group has never actively attacked anyone."


    "I think I should pose previous news."


    If there was one person spoke out for justice, there would be the second and third, and there were countless others.


    Evelyn had been watching this event in the Hawk family.


    When she saw someone upholding Lucas, she was happier than anyone else.


    Lucas sat across from her, naturally discovering her mood changes, and asked inquisitively, "What did you see? You are so joyful now"


    Evelyn didn''t hide it, walked to him like to present a treasure, and showed him the forum on the mobile phone.


    "Theseizens finally be wise."


    As Lucas nced at the webpage and saw her happy appearance again, his heart became gentle.


    He figured out that Evelyn was happy for the good words for him in the Inte.


    He chuckled, waved his hand, and let Evelyn sit on hisp.


    "Do you care that?"


    Evelyn froze for a moment. After returning to herself, although a little ufortable, she still generously admitted.


    "Yes."


    After she had spoken, she met Lucas''s dark eyes, and her heart shivered.


    But she didn''t turned her head away as before, but pretended to calm down and spoke word by word, "You said before that we are husband and wife and everything should be faced together." As Lucas heard, the tenderness in his eyes gradually deepened.


    "That''s nice."


    He clenched Evelyn''s hand tightly, his chin resting on Evelyn''s neck.


    After getting along a while in the dining hall, Lucas had to leave because of the work.


    After Evelyn watched him go, she was about to turn back to the room, only to see Mo Li standing upstairs and looking at her jealously.


    She frowned slightly, intending to leave, but Mo Li scolded from behind.


    "Slut! Shameless!"


    Evelyn''s face became dark immediately.


    Before, she had been letting go of Mo Li''s bad attitude. It wasn''t that she had no temper, but she felt that Lucas valued her and didn''t want Lucas to be awkward, but now this woman was bing more exaggerated, which made her can''t stand any more. "Slut? Shameless? I don''t know why I am shameless to be together with my husband?"


    She stared at Mo Li coldly, the coldness in her eyes surprised Mo Li,


    Because she hadn''t seen Evelyn like this.


    She didn''t respond for a while, and lost her chance to refute.


    Evelyn saw her stunned, sneered, "Miss Mo, if you are staying idle with me at home for a day, you can go to Lucas to ask for another job. Of course, I can help you."


    Mo Li came back to herself and her face was dark.


    She was so annoyed that she was frightened by Evelyn and this bitch dared to use sir to scare her. But she couldn''t refute.


    "Dare you?"


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Evelyn. Her indifferent look showed her desires to ruin Evelyn.


    Evelyn naturally saw it, and the coldness in her eyes was deeper.


    "You can have a try."


    After she said, regardless of Mo Li''s extremeplexion, she turned back to the room.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Li looked at the back of her departure. If it wasn''t for her sir, she would have killed this woman.


    No, she must find a way to deal with this woman as soon as possible!


    None of these Lucas knew.


    He took Mo Zhui to thepany. Cater saw himing, first reported the work and after that, he talked about the movements of the Miller family and the Shen Family.


    "President, Miller family and Shen Family, in addition to resell small projects, also sent people to contact major banks in private. It seems that they intend to use loans to make up for theirpany''s deficit."


    Lucas listened calmly. When Cater finished, he tapped the table with his fingers, thinking something.


    "We don''t have to do anything. The banks are not stupid. It is impossible to borrow money from the bank on the basis of their fame."


    Cater heard the words and stopped talking.


    He did not understand why his president was so sure that the bank would not lend, but he did not ask it out.


    Because he always felt that if he asked, he would be despised by his president.


    In fact, as Lucas said, the banks not only didn''t lend them m, they even urged them to return the loans for purchaing Sheng Debo.


    "Is that true? Do these people think we Miller family is over?"


    After receiving reports from his subordinates, Father Miller personally met and talked with the people in the bank, but the other party refused to give him loan. Instead, they hoped that they would pay back the bank loan as soon as possible. Envy was naturally angry, but she was calmer than Father Miller.


    It was not unreasonable for the bank to ask such request, after all, the rumors on the Inte about their Miller family and Shen Family were very fierce.


    "Dad, I n to sell some assets under my name in an integrated manner, and put the funds together to survive the crisis."

 Chapter 414

    Father Miller didn''t agree immediately when he heard this.


    Because there was a certain risk in this matter, it was better if they did it secretly, but if they were found out, the public opinion outside here would be more serious, which made the situation even worse.


    When Envy saw the silent Father Miller, she naturally guessed some of his thoughts, thenforted him: "Dad, I know what you are worried about, you can rest assured, I will do these things secretly, and I will not go in person to deal with it."


    Father Miller still said nothing, Envy had no choice but to intensify tofort him: "Dad, the meaning of the bank is obvious, it is that we have to repay the previous loan before give us a new loan. We don''t have much time and must do these things well before thepany''s funds break down."


    Father Miller heard this, and finally there was some movement on the expressionless face.


    After all, his daughter''s words were right, the difficulties now were more important.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Keep your things. Those are your future dowry. I have some assets to deal with."


    After he said it, he walked towards the office safe and took out a stack of information to Envy for processing.


    The experience on Shen Family was almost the same as Miller family.


    So the two were doing simr things.


    Envy and Shen Yuqing teamed up to deal with some assets and collected some funds.


    However, before they returned to the bank, their sale of assets had been anonymously linked to the Inte, and the high-ss circles in Jingdu set off a storm.


    Moreover, this post was not nonsense, but there was a evidence, one picture.


    Netizens were shocked.


    "OMG, are the Miller family and Shen Family really going to be over?"


    "It looks like that, they are starting to sell assets."


    When Cater got the news, he was surprised.


    In his opinion, although Miller family and Shen Family lost a lot of money, he didn''t think they need to sell assets.


    He thought, and went to report to Lucas.


    Lucas was not as surprised as he was. "Go to prepare, maybe there will be customersing tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Cater increasingly felt that his president''s mind was strange and deep.


    Because of thepetition with the Miller family and Shen Family, in addition to some solid cooperation, manypanies in Jingdu deliberately kept distance with them. They had not had customers for a long time. But he didn''t dare to say these words, and turned to make arrangements as Lucas said.


    Unlike the peace on their side, the Miller family and the Shen Family were in chaos.


    The original public opinion of the two parties had not been dealt with yet, but the re-emergence of the news here confirmed the previous news.


    All of a sudden, everyone thought that the Miller family and the Shen Family were going bankrupt.


    What was worse, the bank refused to make loans before.


    The Miller family and the Shen Family were in dilemma this day.


    Envy was so busy that she kept calling to contact partners.


    "Mr. Li, don''t believe those rumors outside, there are no problems in ourpany, hey..."


    Before Envy finished talking, the call was hung up, which embarrassed situation that Envy never met before.


    She held her cell phone tight, even if she was so angry that she had much desires to ughter, thepany definitely couldn''t take any risks, she could only hold back her temper and then contact. But the results were roughly the same.


    These people were either pretending to have problems with the project, or stating that it was inappropriate to cooperate, making Envy''s preparation useless.


    "Why is it like this?"


    She smashed her phone unwillingly, but no one could answer her.


    Evelyn was at home, but still very concerned about the Miller family.


    She was shocked when the news burst out, but also confused.


    The Miller family had arge foundation, how could it be hurt by this scam?


    She couldn''t figure it out, and was going to wait for Lucas to ask in the evening.


    Lucas returned early that night.


    Evelyn helped him take a bath water and let him rx for a while before letting the housekeeper set the meal.


    There were not as many rules in the new house as in the main house.


    "Lucas, is there really a problem inside Miller family?"


    Evelyn took Lucas his favorite dish, seeming to inadvertently ask.


    Lucas knew that Evelyn was paying attention to the matter, and didn''t conceal it, saying everything he knew.


    "It''s impossible for the Miller family and the Shen Family to go bankrupt, but it''s true that the funds went wrong."


    Evelyn was surprised, "So it''s true that they sold their assets online."


    Lucas bowed his head, "It''s true. Before that, they loaned a lot of money to the bank in order topete with me. There was a break in the funds. The only way is to find a bank loan turnover. But you know that the bank also feared that the money could not be received in the end, so the bank asked them to return the money they had borrowed before."


    Evelyn seemed to understand, nodded, but secretly relieved.


    Since so many things had happened, the Miller family and the Shen Family should be self-conscious and should note to target them again.


    Lucas didn''t know what she was thinking. He saw Evelyn thoughtfully and smiled.


    "You don''t have to think about these things so much. Eat more. I heard the housekeeper say that you haven''t left the house for a few days. Do you have a lot of work?"


    Evelyn heard that, knowing that Lucas was caring about her, she smiled, "Not much, but I have encountered some bottlenecks recently, but I don''t know what to do."


    She said, as if thinking of something, looked at Lucas hopefully.


    "Are you free in a while? You can take a look of my work, maybe you can help me."


    Lucas did not refuse.


    After the meal, they returned to the room.


    Mo Li stood at the corner and watched the two walk side by side, and the jealousy in her eyes was about to materialize.


    Mo Zhui was startled at the side.


    "Mo Li,e here, I have something to tell you."


    He was worried that Mo Li would do something wrong because of jealousy, and quickly set her apart.


    Mo Li, though unwilling, still followed him.


    None of these Lucas and Evelyn knew.


    When they returned to the room, Evelyn took out his design draft.


    "Look at it."


    Lucas took a closer look, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He found that the woman beside him was like a treasure girl with infinite treasures on her body, which could surprise anyone at any time.


    "It feels like your design is more mature than before."


    He praised, Evelyn was very happy to hear that, "I am also very satisfied with this design, but I always feel that I am missing something. I have revised it a few times, but it is still inappropriate. Do you have any opinions?"

 Chapter 415

    Lucas heard that and looked at the drawing again.


    Although he didn''t know much about design, he found two problems.


    "The design here and here makes the clothes look moreplicated. Although they make the clothes look more fashionable, I think this dress is better to be simple." Evelyn listened him and looked at the design, feeling his words were reasonable.


    In order to make the design outstanding, she added elements to the original design, but she always felt a sense of strangeness.


    "I know where the problem is, thank you!"


    ncing at Lucas with her eyes staring, she kissed Lucas eagerly.


    The icy touch only kept for a second, which made Lucas stunned.


    He squinted at the woman who was in a hurry to change the drawing, and did not know if it was his illusion.


    At this time, he always felt that Evelyn''s attitude towards him had changed, more natural and more rxed than before.


    Sometimes they were more like husband and wife when got along with each other.


    He thought, then couldn''t helpughing.


    What the hell is it?


    They were originally husband and wife.


    He shook his head and turned to wash.


    Then one person read book in the room, the other revised her draft at the workbench.


    Neither of them spoke, but the picture made people lookfortable.


    It was midnight now, Evelyn was not far away, which made Lucas felt rxed and fell asleep unconsciously while reading books. When Evelyn finished her work, she saw Lucas sleeping the head of bed with his face covered by the book.


    "How can he fall asleep like this!"


    She muttered, going forward to move Lucas.


    However, as soon as she touched him, Lucas was awakened.


    He opened his eyes sharply, and his eyes shed over homicidal intent, startling Evelyn.


    At this time, Lucas also saw who was next to him, and put away his murderous spirit in time, then held her in his arms. "Sorry, I scared you."


    Evelyn turned back, leaning against Lucas'' chest and talking openly.


    She didn''t expect Lucas to be so sensitive, but she could understand what happened these days.


    "It''s all right."


    She shook her head and said, struggling to get up, but the hand on her waist didn''t let go, she looked puzzled. "What''s up?"


    Lucas looked down at her, the dim light in his eyes shocked her.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lucas did not answer, but asked something else.


    "Almost, just need to change a little. I n to do it after washing."


    When Evelyn just finished talking, her whole body was raised up suddenly.


    She was horrified and wrapped around Lucas'' neck, looking at him with doubts in her face.


    "It''s gettingte, if you haven''t finished it, do it tomorrow, I''ll wash for you."


    With that, Lucas took Evelyn to the bathroom.


    Evelyn listened to this and naturally guessed what would happen.


    She didn''t resist, but instead burying her in Lucas'' arms.


    However, this shy look made Lucas have more desires.


    He walked into the bathroom quickly, and within a while, a low groan sounded.


    The night was very long.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up with back pain, and the position beside was already cold.


    Apparently Lucas had been away for a long time. She didn''t care, she got up to wash and nned to go downstairs for a meal.


    During the meal, she picked up her phone and started to check thetest news on the Inte.


    However, the public opinion today had changed.


    Most of the people talked about on the Inte yesterday was the situation of Miller family and Shen family, but today many media were boasting Hawk Group and Lucas. "Lucas is truly hailed as the youngest business genius."


    "No, his vision is unique. Hawk Group''s territory has tripled in his hands. This is only the status quo, and the achievements in the future are even more extraordinary." Many financial professionals in the industry also praised him online.


    "Decisive action, calm in the event, this event is a good example, if it is me, I can''t do as what he did."


    "Yes, sell stocks in a timely manner, he not only has no loss, but also make a lot of money."


    Evelyn saw thesements dly.


    At the same time, Hawk Group was also busy.


    As expected by Lucas before, this morning, Hawk Group employees started to work, and many project leaders came to the door.


    They all had one thing inmon, they all worked with the Shen family and Miller family before.


    For these people, Lucas would naturally not refuse.


    Therefore, thepany''s employees were mobilized just to absorb these projects.


    The media outside also got the news and came to Hawk Group one after another, hoping to interview Lucas.


    Cater learnt this situation and reported to Lucas quickly.


    Lucas knew that they had just won, and they couldn''t refuse the interview with the media.


    But he didn''t like being reported, so after thinking for a while, he ordered: "You''re going to be interviewed instead of me." Cater was surprised: "Me?"


    He pointed to himself, eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Well, it''s you, you can answer the questions carefully asked by the reporters."


    After he said, he no longer cared about Cater, and lowered his head to continue to work.


    Cater was so stressful, but he had no choice.


    As ast resort, he could only go down to arrange an interview.


    He asked the assistant to invite the media to the conference room, and when everything was settled, he took the assistant in.


    "Sorry, everyone, our president has a meeting to hold, so I will rece our president for this interview."


    The reporters heard that although they were dissatisfied, they also understood that it was a great opportunity for them to get special interviews around Lucas. After all, Lucas had never been interviewed before, and no one around him had epted it.


    Thinking like this, many reporters let go of their unhappiness and started interviews.


    "Mr. Special Assistant, would you like to tell us why the Miller family and Hawk family break up this time? Is it because of personal feelings as the outside world said?" "Sorry, this is a private matter of Mr. Hawk, I cannot answer, I hope you can ask about thepany."


    Cater refused with a smile, making the reporter who asked the question dull.


    But Cater didn''t care, he looked around and looked at the others.


    "Mr. Special Assistant, since it is about thepany, we would like to know whether Mr. Hawk had known about that Sheng Debo is only a shell in this acquisition. In order to fight revenge against the Miller family, he intentionally set up a trap, right?" As soon as this word came out, other reporters also cheered up, staring at Cater one by one.


    Cater narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Naturally it''s not."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The reporter didn''t get the answer he wanted, and he continued to ask: "If not, why did yourpany retreat in time?"

 Chapter 416

    Hearing these questions, the smile on Cater''s face grew deeper.


    "With regard to this acquisition, ourpany has prepared before the new year, and did the inspection work carefully. But everyone should know the saying, there is always a leak in the n." He said, looking around the crowd.


    The reporters heard that, then began to whisper to each other.


    "If so, that''s really a coincidence."


    "Yes, I heard that the shellpany did a perfect job. A friend of mine said before that theirpany almost bought it, but the price given by the other party was very high, so they had to let go." Cater listened to their conversation and continued: "We recently discovered the clues of thispany and stopped in time."


    The reporters bowed their heads, but some people felt that the press release was not intense enough, then continued to press for an answer,


    "Since yourpany has discovered the problem, why not remind the Miller family?"


    As soon as this remarks came out, many reporters looked at the questioner like an idiot.


    Cater had the same mood as them, but he could hide his emotion perfectly: "The market is like a battlefield, I think everyone is clear about that. What''s more, ording to the rtionship between the two families now, even if we reminded them, Miller Family would not believe us."


    The reporters agreed with his words.


    After all, if an enemy tells you that there is a trap in front of you, human nature will not allow you to believe it.


    In this way, the interview ended finally, except for the unpleasantness at the beginning.


    Along with this interview, the image of the Hawk family had be better again.


    "Lucas is indeed a business genius, and his induction crisis is more sensitive than others."


    "Yeah,the worthy disciple excels his masters. The Hawk family will not decline for a hundred years with him."


    For a while, online appreciation continued.


    Of course there were also vilification.


    But it was not for the Hawk family, but for the Miller family.


    Finally, even an influential financial blogger made a summary of thismercialpetition, which attracted a lot of people to watch and finally circted throughout thework.


    In this summary, the Miller family and the Shen family became negative example, radical and overstimated themselves.


    Moreover, they made an analysis of the problems encountered by the Miller Group and the Shen Group these days.


    Netizens sighed after watching it.


    "Honestly, I really don''t understand this Miller Group. they have worked with the Hawk family before, and have always been in peace. Why do they fight against the Hawk family. Look them now, they finally hurt themselves and get a huge loss." "What else can it be, it must be because of love. Didn''t you read the news before?"


    "I think so, this Miller Group broke down with because of love, Envy loves Lucas but she can''t get Lucas'' love, so she wants to threaten Hawk Group topromise."


    "If what you said is true, this Envy is terrible."


    "Women will be irrational once being jealous."


    Miller Group.


    Envy was so annoyed when she saw thesements.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She was mad and smashed everything she could in the office.


    "Lucas Hawk!"


    She yelled word by word while her voice was full of hatred.


    Now she had figured out that all the crisis they met were all designed by Lucas!


    He must have been aware of the problems of Sheng Debo from the beginning, and deliberately made them an inevitable acquisition so that they could be hooked. He waited for them to join the auction, and he deliberately raised the price again!


    So what they met now were given by Lucas! How could Lucas be so cruel!


    She thought while her eyes were red, ignoring someone hade in office.


    Shen Yuqing looked at Envy withplexion.


    In his impression, Envy was always an arrogant queen and never be so embarrassed.


    "Okay, calm down, it''s just a failure that doesn''t show anything."


    He stepped forward and hugged Envy,forted softly, "When we handle these things well, we will still have a chance to deal with him in the future."


    Envy leaned in his arms, became stiff, but did not break free.


    Yeah, just like what he said, she still had chances to fight back.


    As long as these things were dealt with, as long as Lucas didn''t force them to a dead end, she could make aeback.


    In fact, Lucas did not force them into a dead end as she thought.


    In other words, from the beginning, he never thought about pushing Miller Group to a dead end.


    At this time, he just wanted to give Envy a lesson.


    However, Envy didn''t know his idea.


    After she calmed down, she began to deal with the current mess, regardless of external affairs.


    Of course, while doing these things, she also defensed against Hawk Group.


    However, these days, the Hawk Group was very silent and had no movement at all.


    "What does Hawk Group want to do? Doesn''t Lucas pursue it?"


    Envy asked Shen Yuqing with a calm face.


    Shen Yuqing frowned and analyzed the situation in the next few days.


    "It looks like he doesn''t want to pursue, it''s the best time for him to make troubles for us, but he has no movement." Hearing this, Envy''s eyes shed a sense of confusion.


    "Leave mercy because of our past?"


    She asked in a low voice, although she didn''t say much, Shen Yuqing heard it, and his whole face went dark for a while.


    Especially these days, the elders in the family always used Lucas topare with him, which made him jealous.


    Originally, he had no idea about Lucas. After this incident, he had made up his mind topete with him.


    After dealing with all the troubles, Lucas was pretty cozy these days.


    He got off work on time every day, apanied Evelyn for meals and walks.


    The feelings of the two had be stronger and stronger in the past few days, and the mode of getting along had be more and more like the wife and husband. Seeing these pictures, Sophia was anxious.


    Mo Li was even more jealous.


    Every time when she wanted to do something, Mo Zhui always called her away in time.


    "Mo Li, you should let go, Lucas won''t allow you stay here once he knows your feelings."


    Mo Zhui resisted the sourness in his heart and persuaded Mo Li.


    Mo Li kept her head down, and her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    If she could let go, she would have let go.


    But she also knew that with Mo Zhui, her actions would not seed.


    "I know what you mean, give me some time, after all, I like him for so many years, it''s impossible to forget him in such a short time."


    She ned to appease Mo Zhui first, and then find a way to get rid of Evelyn.


    Mo Zhui didn''t know her thoughts. When he saw that she was willing to let go, he was relieved.


    "If you need my help, you can alwayse to me."


    Mo Li pressed her Lips and nodded.

 Chapter 417

    For the next few days, the days returned to calm.


    As time went on, the Miller family and the Shen family were gradually forgotten byizens.


    This day, it''s time to submit the manuscript.


    Evelyn took the artwork reviewed by Lucas to thepany.


    When she arrived at thepany, she went directly to the general manager''s office.


    In Ji''s office, Ji Yi was already sitting inside, seeing the long overdue Evelyn, her face was very long.


    "You know it''s time for submission, but you still bete, do you want to dy the business."


    She scolded Evelyn.


    Evelyn pressed her lips, and ignored her.


    "Sorry, General Manager, there is a traffic jam when I go out. This is my design draft."


    She took out the design in her handbag and handed it to Freya for review.


    Freya didn''t say anything, took over the draft and began to check it, which made Ji Yi mad.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She naturally knew why Freya didn''t scold Evelyn, it''s all because of Evelyn''s identity.


    She thought, while her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Just wait, Evelyn would lose her title sooner orter.


    Evelyn didn''t know the vicious thoughts, but she was aware of Ji Yi''s bad eyesight.


    She frowned, not understanding why Ji Yi was so hostile to her. It stands to reason that she didn''t offend her anywhere.


    When she was puzzled, Freya also reviewed the design draft.


    "The two designs are good and each has its own style.You send them to thatpany and tell them your design philosophy."


    She dropped the artwork and arranged for the two.


    Jiyi was a little dissatisfied. In her opinion, Evelyn was just a designe without any education, how could shepare with her works.


    However, when she swept over the drawing of Evelyn, she felt a p in the face for a moment.


    There was a streamlined and slim-fitting uniform in the draft.


    This design was really good in all fairness. Although it seemed simple, when it was wore on, the people who wore it would have a wonderfu temperament.


    For a moment, her contempt for Evelyn in her heart converged.


    "Okay, Miss Davis, will you go with me this afternoon or you want to go alone?"


    She took back her design draft and asked Evelyn sideways.


    Evelyn hesitated for a while, and finally chose to go alone.


    After all, Ji Yi didn''t like her. It was difficult to guarantee that the two will not quarrel because of some small things when they stayed together, which would affect thepany''s reputation. Jiyi had expected that, she lifted her lips and smiled, "Since this is the case, I''ll go now."


    When she finished, she turned around and walked toward the door.


    Evelyn looked at the back of her departure, and proposed to leave.


    Freya knew the two had bad rtionship and just hoped that the submission in the afternoon could be smoother.


    But the reality was doomed to make her disappointed.


    Jiyi returned to the office, sitting in an office chair and meditating.


    Because of her previous contempt, she did not think that Evelyn''s design would pass, but after seeing the actual manuscript, this idea shook her heart.


    Evelyn''s design was very close to the requirements of the otherpany. Theoretically, the odds of being chose were rtively high.


    If the otherpany chose Evelyn''s manuscript, then she, the director would be a veritable joke.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yi''s eyes shed a cold light.


    She must not allow herself to be a joke!


    She sat in the office with a calm face, not knowing how long it had passed, she called out and dialed a number.


    "Lian Yi, it''s me, Ji Yi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We will meet at noon. How about a meal?" "Okay, then I''ll wait for you first."


    Lian Yi agreed, then Ji Yi told her the address and hung up, then left.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at the designated restaurant of Lian Yi, and led by the waiter into the box.


    In the box, there was already a capable woman sitting.


    Twenty-six years old, smartly dressed, with light makeup on her face, she was apparently an elite.


    "Lian Yi."


    After Jiyi entered, she directly went to the seat and sat down.


    The woman called Lian Yi looked at her with a smile.


    "Just say directly, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Jiyi listened to her straightforward words and immediately respond.


    "Talk aboutter, eat first."


    Lianyi heard the words and no longer asked, beckoning the waiter to serve.


    During the feast, the two continued to chat.


    Lian Yi was Ji Yi''s schoolmate when she was in college. The two had cooperated on several campus activities and had good rtionship. "Well, now that the meal is finished, you can tell me your purpose?"


    Jiyi heard the words and said what she was thinking.


    "It''s like this. I hope Sister Lian Yi can help me a little while in the afternoon selection."


    She talked aboutpeting with Evelyn, and also expressed her worries, which made Lian Yi look at her strangely.


    "Ji Yi, this is the first time I have seen you so unconfident. ording to you, that woman is not a serious designer, can she surpass you?"


    Jiyi sneered: "It''s naturally impossible to surpass me, but this woman is still capable, and I just want to prepare in advance."


    After listening to her, Lianyi replied.


    "Okay, if your design is really good, I will be happy to help you."


    She nodded to agree Ji Yi, which made Ji Yi relieved.


    "Of course, you know my capability."


    Lianyi nodded. After chatting for a while, they left.


    Evelyn sorted out the manuscripts to be exined in the afternoon at thepany, and after watching the time, she hurried to eat and rushed to the cooperativepany. When she arrived at the cooperativepany, Ji Yi was already waiting at the gate.


    "Why so slow?"


    She looked at Evelyn, who camete again, with her face was full of disapproval and dissatisfaction.


    Before Evelyn spoke, And she turned directly into thepany.


    When Evelyn saw this, she pressed her lips and followed.


    When the two came to the front desk and showed their identities, they were led upstairs by the young girl at the front desk and went to the conference room.


    "Wait a minute,dies, our supervisor wille over a momentter."


    Evelyn and Ji Yi bowed their heads and found a ce to sit in the meeting room.


    Before long, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and several elites came from the door.


    There were men and women, and among them there was Lian Yi who had lunch with Ji Yi.


    "Sorry to make you wait."


    The supervisor greeted with Evelyn and Ji Yi.


    After a brief introduction, everyone''s topic finally turned to business.


    "I heard that yourpany provided us with two solutions, who youe first?"

 Chapter 418

    Gu Changqing heard the words and looked at Ji Yi subconsciously.


    Evelyn heard the words and looked at Ji Yi subconsciously.


    In her opinion, Ji Yi would not miss the opportunity to speak first.


    And the fact was as her expect.


    "I''lle first."


    Ji yi stood up, walked to the front of the conference table, and handed over the information to an assistant.


    For a while, the image containing the content and design drafts came out on the projector.


    "This is a design that I designed based on the requirements of yourpany andbined with the current highlights. The fashion elements have been breakthrough from the previous tooling and will not affect the overall effect." She meticulously exined each design step and concept, while the satisfied partner nodded.


    "Good, in this way, those young employees in thepany would not feel it''s out of fashion."


    "Yeah, it''s concise and elegant."


    The coborators below were discussing head-to-head.


    When Jiyi heard these words, her eyes shed with satisfaction, and the smile on the corner of her mouth could not help but deepen.


    However, when she was enjoying the joy, a dissonant voice sounded.


    "Good design, but we have to look at another design, then let''s make a decision."


    Jiyi''s face was stiff, then she smiled, "That''s necessary. Designer Davis, let''s talk about your design."


    After she said, she looked at Evelyn coldly.


    Evelyn didn''t care, and walked forward with her design and materials.


    "I focus on simplicity because it isbour suit, but I have designed a line here to make people look more energetic."


    She roughly talked about her design philosophy.


    Rtive to Ji Yi''s fashion, her design was more atmospheric and suitable for work, but less colorful than Ji Yi.


    "Everyone, two designs, what do you think?"


    Director waited for Evelyn to finish talking and nced at the staff next to him.


    "Manager, I personally prefer the work designed by Designer Ji, which is more in line with the clothes our employees want."


    Lianyi first expressed her opinion.


    After she said it, she looked at Ji Yi.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The two''s eyesight met in the air, everything was in their control.


    "That''s good, the point is still the idea of the staff, and I agree with it."


    "I agree."


    The other two staff members sitting beside the jumpsuit also echoed.


    The Director thought, "What about you?"


    He looked to his subordinate on the right and asked.


    That staff groaned for a moment and gave the opposite answer.


    "I personally like Davis'' design manuscripts. After all, it''sbour suit. Apart from being good-looking, the important thing is that it''s practical. It''s too difficult to clean if it''s too gaudy, and it doesn''t feel rigorous, which affects thepany image." Hearing this, the director frowned tightly.


    This was something he ignored earlier.


    Although employees'' willing were important, thepany image was equally important.


    Jiyi saw the hesitation of the director and looked anxiously towards Lian Yi.


    Lian Yi gave her a soothing look, and turned her head to refute: "Li Zhiyu, I don''t agree with this, why the design is gaudy? and how can it rtes to thepany''s image? Now it is a new era. Thepany is progressing. If the clothing is still the same as before, can this stimte the motivation of thepany''s employees?"


    Li Zhiyu, the man who just chose Evelyn, disagreed with this idea.


    "Lianyi, I don''t think that the enthusiasm ofpany employees can be mobilized by a uniform."


    "But if thebour suit is old and dead, their work attitude was even more negative, and you must forget that when thepany decided to change the uniform, thepany collected a lot of employee opinions, and most people hope that the new uniform is trendy." The two continued arguing.


    "Fashion trends also depend on the situation, and I personally do not think that Evelyn''s design is unfashionable. On the contrary, this set of designs reflects personal temperament and makes people more confident. This is an element we need more." When the director heard this, he nodded in approval.


    Thepany did not need eye-catching clothing to enhance the image. On the contrary, if the employees were excellent, thepany''s image would naturally be better.


    At this time, Ji Yi no longer needed to remind, even Lian Yi could see the director''s mind.


    But thinking of her promise to Ji Yi, she had to argue.


    "Li Zhiyu, I think you just deliberately against me, right? It''s obviously that designer Ji''s design is better, do you deliberately argue with me because of the grudges between us?" "I''m just telling the truth, why not let me tell the truth?"


    Li Zhiyu was dissatisfied with her and immediately refuted it.


    Evelyn felt embarrassed by their argument, not knowing how to reconcile.


    She looked towards Ji Yi subconsciously, and saw that she did not mean to reconcile, and frowned slightly.


    Just when she was going to propose to let them vote, the director said with a little anger: "Okay, there are outsiders here, what are you doing? Shut up!"


    Along with these words, Lian Yi and Li Zhiyu shut up awkwardly.


    When the director saw them stop, his face eased, and he looked uneasily towards Ji Yi and Evelyn.


    "Ah... dear twodies, that''s right. Your designs are outstanding. We can''t give you a choice for the time being, so I n to let you wait here for a while. I''ll ask the general manager with the design draft."


    Ji yi was sullen and obviously very dissatisfied with this result.


    Looking at Lian Yi, Lian Yi shook her head at her, her eyes were full of apology.


    And the two small actions also fell into Evelyn''s eyes, making Evelyn''splexion look ugly.


    Obviously, she had already seen it. The reason why Lian Yi insisted on using Ji Yi''s design was because they knew each other.


    As she thought, she moved her eyes to Ji Yi, and her eyes shed mockingly.


    She didn''t expect that Ji Yi would use such a method.


    Was it because she had no confidence in herself?


    She was puzzled, but did not intend to expose it.


    In the end, the result was fair.


    "I have no opinion."


    She pressed her lips in response.


    Ji yi heard Evelyn''s words, feeling annoyed.


    Evelyn didn''t care, but she did.


    Except Lianyi, who had a good rtionship with her, she could see that other people preferred the bitch''s design.


    No matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t stop the development of this matter, and could only agree with the manager''s proposal by pulling her lips.


    Originally, they thought they only needed to wait for the news. But after a while, the director respectfully led a young man in.


    "General Manager, these are the two designers who design the draft."


    When Ji yi and Evelyn saw this, they quickly stood up and greeted.

 Chapter 419

    Ji Yi looked at the general manager, her eyes glowed.


    There was no reason for it. Since the general manager appeared, apparently there was no decision yet, then she still had a chance to fight for herself. No matter what, she couldn''t lose to a woman like Nora!


    "I have read the two design drawings, both are good."


    The general manager looked at the two without any urgency.


    "Thank you, we just designed it ording to yourpany''s requirements and hope to bring new vitality to yourpany."


    Ji yi was eager to answer the words to highlight the highlights of her design.


    However, she didn''t know what she said disappointed the general manager, making him feel that Ji Yi was eager to get sucess. Evelyn naturally saw it, but she did not remind her.


    Because even if she kindly mentioned, Ji Yi may not be appreciated.


    Although the general manager was dissatisfied, he did not show it.


    "You are right. The design of the season is good, but in terms of fashion, I personally like streamlining."


    When Ji Yi heard this, she felt a little stunned.


    She didn''t have to hear the rest to guess the general manager''s choice.


    Sure enough, in less than a few seconds, the general manager''s choice came out.


    "Desigher Ji''s artwork was very good, but we are more satisfied with Designer Davis'' design, and hope that next time we have a chance to work together."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ji yi yanked the corner of her mouth and responded to the general manager with a very ugly smile.


    Rtive to her loss, Evelyn was more surprised.


    She thanked again and again, the general manager was very satisfied, but he did not forget the precautions.


    "Designer Davis, although we use your design, if the quality of the final product is not qualified, we also have the absolute right to withdraw from cooperation." Evelyn bowed her head: "Of course, but you can be assured that there will never be any problem in the quality of ourpany."


    General Manager smiled, did not continue the topic, but motioned to the manager beside him to tell some things, and let Evelyn modify a little dissatisfaction. On the way back, Evelyn''s smile was always on.


    Not only because of her design, but also because of her longing for the future.


    Right now she had been affirmed by bigpanies.


    In the future, even if Nora returned, she would leave her family to support her and her mother.


    She was thinking in this beautiful, but did not know that her smile greatly stimted Ji Yi.


    "Nora, don''t think that you can be proud after they choose your design."


    She stood beside Evelyn,: "This time I was careless, but never next time."


    Evelyn was speechless.


    She originally did not intend to ignore this person, pretending not to hear it, but Ji Yi misunderstood her speechless gesture.


    "What? Don''t you believe? If it''s not because of the wrong information, I wouldn''t lose to you."


    Hearing this, Evelyn knew if she didn''t say something, Ji Yi would never stop the topic,


    "I don''t know if the information is correct or not, but I know that Director Ji has fought for this, but used a wrong method. You know Lian, right?" After she said this, she saw Ji Yi''s expression freeze.


    But she didn''t care, after all, she pierced the matter and wanted her to stop.


    It worked now.


    "Director Ji, it''s gettingte, I''ll go first."


    After she said it, she stopped a car and left.


    Ji Yi''s eyes became gloomy after Evelyn left.


    She resentfully stared at the direction Evelyn left.


    This bitch dared to ridicule her.


    And she must be proud?


    She tried so hard to win her, but she failed in the end.


    She sweared next time, she would make that bitch lose all reputation.


    Nora, just wait for her!


    Evelyn did not know these dark thoughts.


    She returned to thepany first and reported the results to Freya before finally going home.


    Because she won the case, she was in a good mood all afternoon.


    Lucas came back and noticed clearly.


    "Anything good happened today? You are in a good mood?"


    Evelyn took his briefcase while sharing her joy with him.


    "Yes, I got a case today, the general manager promised to double my bonus at the end of the month. I will invite you to eat good food."


    Evelyn was more and more rxed in front of Lucas, and she no longer hid her true disposition.


    Of course, she hid some opposite personality from Nora.


    All Lucas could find is what Evelyn was willing to let him see.


    Of course, this was what made Lucas happy.


    "This is indeed a good thing. Let''s go out to eat at night and celebrate for you."


    Evelyn froze, she did not expect that.


    "But the kitchen has prepared the dinner."


    She was a little hesitant.


    But these problems were not a problem for Lucas.


    "Let the housekeeper eat them, just change clothes."


    He finished talking and pushed Evelyn to the locker room.


    Evelyn didn''t want to refuse, plus the two hadn''t been out for a long time, she nodded and changed clothes.


    After a while, he saw hering out wearing a pale cyan dress, with a shawl around her shoulders.


    It''s autumn now, and the night had begun to get cold.


    "Everything is okay, let''s go."


    She stepped forward to hold Lucas.


    Lucas nodded and took her away.


    Mo Zhui and Mo Li saw the two of them going out, and quickly got up from the sofa, apparently to follow.


    "You don''t have to follow at night, Nora and I will go out for dinner ande back."


    Lucasmanded.


    Mo Zhui frowned, didn''t agree with this arrangement.


    However, he could see that his elder brother was going to date with his sister-inw. It didn''t make sense that he followed, so in the end he said nothing and nodded. Mo Li didn''t want to agree, but if she insised, the work she had done these days would be in vain.


    "Mr. and Mrs. pay attention to safety, and contact us at any time if necessary."


    She smiled and said goodbye to Lucas, and that attitude made Evelyn raise an eyebrow.


    Evelyn looked at Mo Li in doubt.


    Moli naturally noticed her eyes and looked back with the sameplexion.


    Evelyn lowered her eyes, and she had a rough guess about Mo Li''s change.


    After all, this woman had always been able to pretend in front of Lucas, and now that there was Mo Zhui, naturally she dared not move as her will.


    In this way, the two left Hawk family.


    Lucas took Evelyn towards the urban area.


    It''s just that there were many people in the urban area, so they could only find a ce to park and walk.


    On the road, people came and went. In order not to separated, Lucas had always been holding Evelyn.


    Looking at the hands of the two, Evelyn''s heart was full of sweetness.


    If such a day went on, how good it would be ...

 Chapter 420

    Lucas didn''t know Evelyn''s thoughts.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He took Evelyn first to the restaurant that was booked in advance.


    Then there was a warm dining for two.


    During this, Lucas was very considerate and set food for Evelyn.


    Evelyn also treated him back.


    When the atmosphere was very warm, a little girl in an old dress came with roses.


    "Sir, do you need flowers? Send it to your girlfriend, she must be very happy."


    Both were stunned by the sudden emergence of the little girl.


    Evelyn first reacted and raised pity for the little girl.


    From the clothes on the girl, she could see that this child''s life was not very good, which reminded her of the days when she and her mother depended on each other. Just when she was going to buy all the flowers of the little girl, Lucas spoke.


    "She is my wife."


    He corrected the call of the little girl, which stunned the little girl and Evelyn.


    The little girl was embarrassed that she had analyzed the wrong character rtionship, after all, it rted whether she could sell the flowers in her hands. As for Evelyn, she was surprised at Lucas''s attitude.


    Although this was not the first time she heard this, he had to correct in other times.


    However, there was no other people here, but he admitted her identity frankly, was it represented his recognition of her.


    She thought, her heart seemed to be stuffed with marshmallow, and it was hot and sweet.


    Before the sweetnesssted long in her heart, another thing popped out in her heart, washing away it suddenly. A bitterness appeared in her eyes.l So what even if Lucas epted her?


    She was not Nora, everything in front of her did not belong to her.


    When she was ufortable to death, a bunch of roses appeared in front of her eyes.


    She froze, looked up, and saw Lucas''s smiling face, but there was no response.


    "What? Don''t you like this flower?"


    Lucas frowned slightly, his eyes were puzzled.


    "Yes, I like."


    Evelyn subconsciously shook her head to deny it. She suppressed the sadness in her heart and took Lucas''s flowers with a smile.


    She said, looking at where the little girl was just now.


    Unfortunately, the girl left with a wink after selling the flowers.


    Lucas heard what she said and hesitated.


    It seemed that since he met Nora, he really hadn''t given anything to her.


    "Are you ming me for not giving you any gift? I will correct itter."


    He looked at Evelyn softly.


    Evelyn stunned, knowing that Lucas misunderstood her meaning, but did not mean to correct it, but she looked forward to it.


    These things were given to her by Lucas. Will she be able to take them away if she leaves in the future?


    ...


    At the same time, 0579 bar.


    Ji yi was in bad mood because of Evelyn.


    After work, she brought her assistant here to drink.


    She drank from cup to cup, her face slowly showing a slight ck state, but she was very conscious.


    The assistant did not know the true situation of Ji Yi. When she saw her drunk, she quickly persuaded, "Director, stop drinking and be careful."


    Ji yi waved her hand and chuckled, "Rest assured, I''m not drunk."


    She said, picking up the wine ss and took a sip, slightly narrowed eyes staring at the lights on the ceiling, not knowing what was thinking.


    After a long time, she put down her ss and looked at the assistant with an unknown side.


    The assistant was panicked by her, and asked carefully, "What happened, director?"


    Ji Yi chuckled: "I and Nora, who''s better?"


    The assistant stunned, and responded with a smile andpliment, "Naturally the director is great."


    Ji Yi smiled, "why was that woman overwhelmed me everywhere?"


    She said, her eyes were cold, "In thepany, she is the best at designing and selling. Others only want her designs, why? Even if she made troubles for thepany, she could solve it, why!" By the end of the conversation, the imbnce in her heart had reached an extreme.


    Her pretty face had already been scary.


    Assistant was scared beside, however, once thinking of Evelyn, she was also very jealous. So she poured the oil into the fire,


    "Director, I don''t think this woman is so good, she must have someone behind to support her, or how can she win you?"


    Nora buried into her thoughts after hearing this. She knew clearly that the one behind Evelyn was Lucas, who always made her heart move.


    In order to meet him often, she entered thispany, however, their meeting time became fewer.


    The more she thought, the more unwilling she was.


    Why Nora that woman could get it all.


    If ... if she didn''t go abroad, these should belong to her!


    Now she''s back. She would rob all which should belong to her.


    After eating with Lucas, Evelyn strolled around the city for a while.


    At this time, she already figured it out. Regardless of the future, she cherished what she really had. So her attitude to Lucas became better when they were wandering.


    Although Lucas did not express his feelings to her explicitly, Evelyn still regarded him as her lover and pulled Lucas to do a lot of things for lovers.


    Lucas could detect the change of Evelyn, and he did not refuse Evelyn''s request, of course, he would not easily agree.


    Just like now, Evelyn saw other couples grabbing dolls around the doll machine, and she suddenly wanted Lucas to grab it.


    "Let''s try this?"


    She pointed at the doll machine and pleased Lucas.


    Lucas nced at the doll machine and Evelyn.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Evelyn understood it and started holding his hands to act coquettish..


    "Would you help me catch a doll?"


    It''s unknown how many times she did like this tonight.


    She didn''t expect Lucas like this kind of behavior.


    She acted coquettishly while thinking.


    Until enjoying the soft voice for a while, Lucas walked towards the doll machine.


    The people around found the couple and could not help but exim.


    Even more girls looked at Evelyn with envy.


    Evelyn found these, ufortable butcent.


    Such an outstanding man was hers!


    Lucas naturally didn''t miss the look under her eyes, his eyes were full of petting, and asked, "Which one do you want?" Evelyn returned to herself and pointed to a pink pig in the machine, "I want this."


    After she said it, she couldn''t help worrying, "Can you catch it?"


    After all, so many people were watching now, and if he couldn''t catch it in a while, he would make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 421

    When Lucas heard this, he knew clearly about her worry.


    "Now you start to worry?"


    He nced at Evelyn and looked sulky.


    Evelyn rubbed her nose, "Or let me have a try. I''ve seeded in catching it once or twice before."


    When she finished, she wanted to squeeze Lucas out of the way.


    After all, it seemed to outsiders that she wanted to y and pushed Lucas away. At that time, even if she failed, she wouldn''t make a fool of herself. After all, there were few girls who could catch dolls. However, she found that she couldn''t push Lucas.


    She looked at Lucas doubtfully.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw that Lucas was also looking at her. His expression was unpredictable," Watch carefully."


    He paid for it with his mobile phone and operated the machine.


    It can be said that as long as one is handsome, everything he does is pleasing to the eye.


    At least that was what girls all around thought.


    But at this moment Evelyn didn''t have the mind to observe the surroundings. Her eyes were fixed on the ws in the doll machine operated by Lucas.


    At the moment when time was approaching, Lucas finally went out to press the button.


    Then the w fell on the pig doll at a tricky angle.


    Not surprisingly but unexpectedly, the pig was caught.


    "Here you are."


    Lucas picked up the fallen doll and handed it to Evelyn, who was still confused.


    Evelyn looked at the pink pig in front of her and looks at Lucas with dull eyes.


    "What? Are you surprised?"


    Lucas certainly understood what she was wondering about.


    Evelyn nodded, "You are not supposed to be good at ying with these things ording to your identity."


    When Lucas heard the words, his eyes darkened.


    "As you say, you should also be unable to y with these things."


    He pondered the response and made Evelyn freeze.


    She was surprised for a moment. She forgot that she was not Evelyn but Nora now.


    "Ha ha, I used to go shopping with my friends. I saw these machines and I thought they were interesting, so I yed several times. Then what about you? How could you do that well?" She pouted, told half true and half false lies and finally changed the topic.


    Lucas did not care about her words though he found that her words were notpletely true.


    Because no matter what secret Nora had, sooner orter, he would make her tell it.


    "Is this hard?"


    He spoke in a slightly haughty tone, which made Evelyn''s words blocked.


    This is really hard to say. Whether it is hard or not depends on how skilled you are. Everyone''s thought is different.


    When she thought of this, she was extremely unhappy and took him to keep on catching many dolls.


    Finally they caught so many dolls that they almost couldn''t take all of them with their hands, so she could pass the scene.


    After this night, the two people''s concern about each other got closer.


    Although Mo Li pretended to let go in front of Mo Zhui, she made an excuse to wait in the living room when she saw that Evelyn and Lucas still hadn''te back yet.


    When she saw that they came back with a full load, she frowned.


    In particr, she could clearly perceive that the rtionship between them was closer than before, which made her heart her heart full of jealousy.


    However, she didn''t have any position to say her mind at this moment. She could only bear the bitterness in her heart and said goodbye to Lucas and went back to the room. Evelyn looked at the back of her leaving, then she pursed her lips.


    After Amelia had gone, Envy came.


    At present, Mo Li became a more serious problem than Envy.


    She thought and got angry soon. She stared angrily at the man beside her.


    This man was even better at attracting the opposite s*x than her. How could she not be angry?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She angrily left Lucas and walked quickly to the room.


    Lucas watched her lose his temper suddenly, but he felt puzzled.


    What''s the matter? She was fine just now.


    Not knowing why Evelyn suddenly got angry, this night, Lucas didn''t make trouble with her.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas got up early, and Evelyn was still sleeping.


    He didn''t call her up, but got up quietly to wash his face and rinse his mouth.


    "Young master."


    The housekeeper saw Lucas and greeted him respectfully.


    Lucas nodded and was about to go to the restaurant, but thinking of Nora''s anger with himst night, he chuckled and said, "Later, let someone send a bunch of flowers and thetest jewelry to Nora." The housekeeper agreed with a smile, which in his opinion represented a good rtionship between the young couple.


    Lucas understood it, but he didn''t exin it with a smile.


    When Evelyn woke up, she found that Lucas was not there, which made her rxed and lost.


    After a night, she had calmed down.


    She was very upset about her feeling wronged and acting rashly yesterday.


    In fact, Lucas was innocent. After all, it was not his fault that he was too good.


    She thought, and nned to make up for it when Lucas came back at night.


    However, a sugarcoated bullet hit her before that.


    "Young madam, this is what the young master personally gave you. Where do you want us to put these things?"


    She saw several maids lined up behind the housekeeper. They were holding flowers and jewelry boxes in their hands.


    Evelyn was stunned and confused.


    Why did Lucas send her these things in the early morning?


    She couldn''t think of the answer, so she took out her phone and dialed it directly.


    "Got it?"


    After a while, Lucas''s gentle voice sounded on the phone.


    "What do you give me these things for?"


    Evelyn did not deny it and asked her doubts.


    When Lucas heard this, he couldn''t help chuckling, "Isn''t it said on the Inte that if you make your wife angry, you should send flowers and jewelry? What, you don''t like it?" Evelyn hadn''t realized why until now. Lucas was trying to "please" her.


    She was stunned, then her heart was throbbing and trembling.


    "Actually, I like them very much."


    She regained consciousness quickly.


    After that, they chatted with each other for a while. Because Lucas still had work to do, they hung up.


    Evelyn put away her mobile phone with warm smile on her face. She looked at those things that were sent by Lcuas and said, "Housekeeper, please take the things to my room first. I''ll clean them up myself in a moment. The housekeeper nodded and beckoned the maid up the stairs.


    As they left, Evelyn had a quiet meal.


    Mo Li sat at the end of the table. The spoon was distorted by her, so she didn''t show her angry and gloomy face because of jealousy.


    Evelyn surely noticed her gloomy sight but didn''t care.


    She had her own meal and nned to take a walk in the gardenter.


    These days, she had been nervous because of the rush for the manuscript and Miller family.


    Now that everything was over, she should also get herself rxed.


    Just as she was drinking tea and enjoying the sunshine, the phone rang.


    She looked at the name on the screen and frowned.


    "Hello,what can I do for you, Director Ji?"


    Yes, the one who made the phone call was Ji Yi.


    "As for yesterday''s cooperation, the partners still have some details to discuss with us. Now youe to thepany."


    Evelyn frowned. It was clear that the details had been finalizedst day. How could there be any more?


    Although she was confused, she didn''t refuse. She hung up and rushed to thepany.

 Chapter 422

    Hawk


    group.


    Ji Yi was holding her cell phone. She had confidence in her eyes.


    After a night of deliberation, she made some changes.


    Originally she came to thepany for Lucas, but at this time she had run counter to him. No matter what, she should look for opportunities and contact him more.


    Evelyn didn''t know Ji Yi''s thoughts.


    She came to thepany and went directly to Ji Yi''s office.


    "Miss Ji, where is the customer representative?"


    After entering, Evelyn did not find the representative of the otherpany and frowned.


    When Ji Yi saw her, her eyes shed and she said with a smile, "The person in charge just had something to do and left first, but he told me what he should say. Sit down first and I''ll talk to you in detail." Evelyn looked at her confused.


    Not knowing if it was her illusion, Evelyn just felt that Ji Yi''s attitude towards her was much better this time.


    Ji Yi was naturally aware of Evelyn''s hesitant eyes, but she talked about her business as if she didn''t see it.


    "Originally, the other side wanted us to cooperate with each other but there were some idents in the midway and some differences, but finally your design is chosen, so the other side hoped that I could cooperate with you, and then put out a few designs. They have told me the requirements, and I hope we can cooperate happily this time."


    Evelyn frowned and didn''t understand what she said.


    Ji Yi was naturally dissatisfied with her attitude, but she thought of what he wanted and endured it.


    "I know we had unpleasant cooperation experience before, and you may not want to cooperate with me, but this is rted to the interests of thepany. I think you will also be considered for the overall situation."


    When she said this, Evelyn was moved.


    After all, it was about thepany, so she had to think about it.


    Ji Yi also saw it and squinted. Then she continued, "What''s more, since the otherpany is interested in your design, it shows that you are indeed better than me. With the fact that proves that I lose, so you don''t have to worry about the subsequent disputes if I disagree with you."


    Evelyn knew that if she didn''t agree, she would look unreasonable.


    "I hope Miss Ji can achieve what you say so that we can cooperate happily."


    Ji Yi understood the sarcasm in her words, grinded her teeth and said with a smile, "It''s natural. Since Miss Davis agrees, let''s talk about the working time."


    Evelyn also straightened out her attitude.


    "As for the time, I can listen to thepany''s arrangement. In recent days, thepany..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Ji Yi, "You don''t need to worry about time. I mean you can work as you did before. This time, I will cooperate with you and follow your habits." Evelyn heard this and subconsciously wanted to refute.


    "It''s just that I haven''t been to Lucas''s house for a long time, and I don''t know if Sophia still remembers me," Before she could say something, Ji Yi continued to say.


    She finished, pretending to have inadvertently revealed that she had been to Hawk house before.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Evelyn listened, and naturally couldn''t contradict.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    She agreed to Ji Yi''s proposal, then said something about her work, and then turned away.


    Ji Yi, after Evelyn left, walked to the floor window.


    .


    She watched Evelyn go out from thepany gate, her eyes cold.


    Of course, Evelyn still didn''t know these.


    When she got back home, she started working directly.


    Although Ji Yi promised not to pick a quarrel, ording to her past behavior, Evelyn was not 100% sure of her words.


    She was busy until Lucas came back from work.


    "New job again?" When Lucas saw that she hade back from work, the people at the windowsill didn''t notice, so he couldn''t help being jealous.


    It seemed that he was used to the experience that aftering back, some people woulde and inquire about his well-being


    He thought, and the smile on his face became softer and softer. He looked at the back not far away.


    Evelyn heard his voice, which woke her up.


    "Well, yesterday, the customer selected the design and felt very satisfied. Here I made another list. When I came back, I was a little inspired, so I want to draw it first and then make changes." She roughly exined her work, and Lucas didn''t think she was too long-winded but just listened with a smile.


    After Evelyn''s nagging, she realized that time had passed for a long time.


    "Ah, when did I be so nagging? You''ve been tired all day, and you''ve been talking so much. Go to change your clothes, and take a shower."


    She said, no matter what Lucas''s expression was, she turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    Lucas watched her busy in and out, which made his heart seem to be filled with cotton that was soft and sweet.


    The longer they got along with each other, the more the tacit understanding between them became.


    Even if they didn''t say anything, only a look could make them understand each other.


    A warm and intimate night made them more entangled and closer.


    ...


    The next day, when Evelyn kneaded his waist to get up with Lucas, she asionally slightly groaned because of pain.


    The soft voice made Lucas''s Adam''s apple roll and his eyes stare at Evelyn.


    Evelyn bumped into such lustful eyes without warning. The whole body was shocked and ashamed.


    Such eyes were not strange at all. She had seen them justst night.


    "What do you look at? Don''t you wash?"


    She blushed and stared at Lucas.


    Once this guy was aroused, it would be endless. She didn''t want to suffer any more.


    With that, she ran to the dressing room.


    Looking at her back, Lucasughed.


    Although he wanted to drag her to his arms and touch her with abandon, he stopped doing so when thinking aboutst night.


    If Evelyn was really annoyed by him, he was afraid he would have to sleep alone for a long time.


    Evelyn naturally didn''t know his thoughts, or she would be angry and carry them out.


    She hid in the dressing room for a while, waiting for her face to recover beforeing out.


    When Lucas saw her, he stopped talking about the topic a moment ago and led her to the restaurant.


    Seeing theming down with hand in hand, Mo Zhui subconsciously looked at Mo Li.


    It could be seen that there was nothing different on Mo Li''s face, and most of his worries had gone.


    It seemed that after these days of estrangement, Mo Li''s feelings towards her brother had been weakened a lot.


    As long as he sticked to it for some more time, they should be able to recover from the past.


    He thought, relieved, and then called Lucas and Evelyn.


    Both of them responded with a smile, and they did not ignore Mo Li.


    Mo Li smiled sligtly as a response. Such behavior made Evelyn raised her eyebrows.


    Although she didn''t know how the woman suddenly changed her attitude, it was OK and would bring them less trouble.


    She thought in silence, and after dinner with Lucas, she watched him leave.


    With Lucas leaving, Evelyn also nned to go back to the room to continue the design sketch that she had not donest night.


    Mo Li watched her go back to the room. She didn''t say anything. She also went back to the room with a sneer.


    After a while, the housekeeper hurried to knock on the door of Evelyn''s room.


    "Young madam, a woman named Miss Ji ising to see you."

 Chapter 423

    Evelyn Davis was not surprised when she heard this.


    "Well, you take her to the living room to entertain her. I''lle downter."


    The housekeeper nodded and turned to leave.


    Ji Yi followed the housekeeper into the living room.


    This is not the first time that she came to Hawk House, but every time she came, her regret would increase a bit.


    In particr, when she saw the luxurious and exquisite decoration around. She was even more jealous of Evelyn Davis in her heart. "Miss Ji, sit here for a while. Mrs. Hawk wille down soon."


    The housekeeper greeted Ji Yi. At the same time, he let the servant serve tea.


    Ji Yi thanked with a smile. However, after the servant was gone, her face was full of dissatisfaction and gloom.


    Evelyn Davis dared to let her wait!


    Holding the tea cup tightly, she was angry.


    Just as she was about to be furious again. Evelyn Davis finally appeared on the stairs.


    "Sorry, Miss Ji. I was busy drawing, so I forget the time."


    When Evelyn Davis went downstairs, she noticed the difort on Ji Yi''s face so she exined.


    Ji Yi thought of her n, took a deep breath, and suppressed her anger andughed: "It''s ok. You did it for thepany."


    Evelyn Davis looked at Ji Yi could bear it. She raised her eyebrow in amazement, but said a few more words to express her apologizing.


    "Do you have breakfast?"


    She was polite to ask, but Ji Yi didn''t think so.


    "I got upte in the morning. I was afraid that I would bete, so I didn''t have breakfast. Maybe I will trouble you to let your cook to prepare a meal for me. What''s more, it has been long time that I don''t eat the meal which is cooked by the cook of Hawk Family. I came here many times to have meal with Lucas when we were in school. I didn''t know if the chef had changed."


    What she said was all about her and Lucas Hawk''s things.


    Evelyn Davis knew it. Her eyes were gloomy.


    Obviously, she already understood why Ji Yi always gave her a hard time.


    Thinking of this, she felt upset.


    In the past, there are Amelia Morgan and Envy Miller who loved Lucas Hawk. Now, there were Mo Li and Ji Yi.


    They all knew Lucas very early. Compared with them, it seemed that her time with Lucas Hawk was nothing.


    She stole these days.


    For a while, she was depressed.


    Ji Yi noticed it. She secretly gloated.


    She sat silently on the sofa, waiting for Evelyn Davis to react.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t let her wait long. She cleared up her mind after a while.


    Although she and Lucas Hawk had no past and no future, she had the present.


    Now she was Lucas Hawk''s wife. No one could rece her.


    She thought, then she had regained her confidence.


    "The time you knew Lucas should be when he was in school. It''s so long. The master chef must have changed, but the new master chef cooks well. The elders like to eat the meal he cooks. It should be in ordance with the taste of yours." She was like the hostess, and responds calmly. "Housekeeper, let the cook make breakfast for Miss Ji."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper nced at Ji Yi without leaving a trace, and turned to go to the kitchen.


    Ji Yi did not notice his gaze, but was stimted by Evelyn Davis.


    In particr, when she saw Evelyn Davis'' be like a hostess, she was so jealous, but she couldn''t vent it. She felt her anger would be exploded. Fortunately, she finally put up with it.


    The purpose that she came to Hawk House today was not simply to discuss work with Evelyn Davis.


    She also had another purpose which was to meet Lucas Hawk.


    For this purpose, she tolerated all unwillingness. She discussed work with Evelyn Davis. She wanted to use discussing work as an excuse to stay here until the evening.


    Lucas Hawk came back in the evening to see the strangedy shoes be at the door. He frowned slightly, "do we have the guest?"


    Housekeeper stood respectfully and said, "It''s Mrs. Hawk''s manager."


    Lucas Hawk nodded and entered after changing shoes.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw them sitting in the living room.


    Evelyn Davis was the first to notice Lucas Hawk.


    "Lucas, youe back."


    She was pleased to say to Lucas Hawk.


    After speaking, she seemed to have forgotten the existence of Ji Yi. She habitually came forward to take over the briefcase and suit jacket of Lucas Hawk. They acted naturally which meant that they fall into the love. Ji Yi''s eyes became red because of jealous.


    If it wasn''t her control herself, she really wanted to pull Evelyn Davis away at this moment.


    "I did not expect that we discussed sote. It seems I should go back."


    She got up to break the warm atmosphere around them, and intentionally asked to leave.


    ording to her understanding of Lucas Hawk, he would definitely stop her and let her have dinner together.


    What her guess was true.


    "Do you have some busy thing to do? If it''s okay, it''s better to stay and dine together."


    Lucas Hawk held Evelyn Davis and looked at Ji Yi with a smile.


    Seeing them, Ji Yi was hurt, but she still nodded with a smile.


    "Since you kindly invite me, if I don''t agree, it seems to be a little not good. Then I will stay here to disturb you."


    She pretended to be teasing, intending to use this way to get closer to Lucas Hawk. She wanted to remind him of the rtionship between them at school.


    What a pity! Her n was doomed to fail.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t like to recall. Why he could be kind to her? It was because some of their past rtionship. What''s more, it was because she worked in hispany.


    Ji Yi didn''t know that. She deliberately found a topic to talk to Lucas Hawk.


    How could Evelyn Davis not know her mind? She felt ufortable so she went to the kitchen, pretending not to see her.


    Lucas Hawk was too busy a few days ago, so he didn''t pay attention to his diet. When she noticed that, she found that the man be much thinner than before. Now, she had a lot of free time, she should take care of his health.


    After tens of minutes, the cook prepared the meals. Evelyn Davis walked out with the soup which cooked by herself.


    As she greeted them to dine, she ced the soup in front of Lucas Hawk.


    "What is this?"


    When Lucas Hawk saw it, he raised an eyebrow at Evelyn Davis.


    "I made it for your health. You''re so thin these days. I can''t eat my nourishing soup up, so I''m going to ask you to share some."


    Lucas Hawk couldn''t helpugh, "Are you sure that I can eat them? Won''t it make my nosebleed in the middle of the night?"


    Evelyn Davis listened to him and couldn''t help but image the scene about Lucas Hawk''s nosebleeds. She couldn''t helpughing. "Rest assured. I only put in some materials, not too many."


    And she didn''t add anything it shouldn''t put.


    She was silently thinking in her mind, but her throat was full of bitterness.


    She had thought that she didn''t need to eat those soup anymore before. Sophia would not take any actions. However, she did not expect that Sophia would take risks in order to prevent her. She used the name of Lucas''s father and used the previous injury as an excuse to give the nourishing soup again.


    It was okay. It saved her to take medicine secretly. And it saved her to take medicine with hesitating every time.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t know the thought in her heart, but he saw her be unhappy, so he couldpromise to eat the soup.


    "I eat it up. Are you not angry now?"


    He took the empty bowl and ced it in front of Evelyn Davis like a child seeking praise.

 Chapter 424

    Evelyn Davis was not surprised when she heard this.


    "Well, you take her to the living room to entertain her. I''lle downter."


    The housekeeper nodded and turned to leave.


    Ji Yi followed the housekeeper into the living room.


    This is not the first time that she came to Hawk House, but every time she came, her regret would increase a bit.


    In particr, when she saw the luxurious and exquisite decoration around. She was even more jealous of Evelyn Davis in her heart. "Miss Ji, sit here for a while. Mrs. Hawk wille down soon."


    The housekeeper greeted Ji Yi. At the same time, he let the servant serve tea.


    Ji Yi thanked with a smile. However, after the servant was gone, her face was full of dissatisfaction and gloom.


    Evelyn Davis dared to let her wait!


    Holding the tea cup tightly, she was angry.


    Just as she was about to be furious again. Evelyn Davis finally appeared on the stairs.


    "Sorry, Miss Ji. I was busy drawing, so I forget the time."


    When Evelyn Davis went downstairs, she noticed the difort on Ji Yi''s face so she exined.


    Ji Yi thought of her n, took a deep breath, and suppressed her anger andughed: "It''s ok. You did it for thepany."


    Evelyn Davis looked at Ji Yi could bear it. She raised her eyebrow in amazement, but said a few more words to express her apologizing.


    "Do you have breakfast?"


    She was polite to ask, but Ji Yi didn''t think so.


    "I


    I got upte in the morning. I was afraid that I would bete, so I didn''t have breakfast. Maybe I will trouble you to let your cook to prepare a meal for me. What''s more, it has been long time that I don''t eat the meal which is cooked by the cook of Hawk Family. I came here many times to have meal with Lucas when we were in school. I didn''t know if the chef had changed."


    What she said was all about her and Lucas Hawk''s things.


    Evelyn Davis knew it. Her eyes were gloomy.


    Obviously, she already understood why Ji Yi always gave her a hard time.


    Thinking of this, she felt upset.


    In the past, there are Amelia Morgan and Envy Miller who loved Lucas Hawk. Now, there were Mo Li and Ji Yi.


    They all knew Lucas very early. Compared with them, it seemed that her time with Lucas Hawk was nothing.


    She stole these days.


    For a while, she was depressed.


    Ji Yi noticed it. She secretly gloated.


    She sat silently on the sofa, waiting for Evelyn Davis to react.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t let her wait long. She cleared up her mind after a while.


    Although she and Lucas Hawk had no past and no future, she had the present.


    Now she was Lucas Hawk''s wife. No one could rece her.


    She thought, then she had regained her confidence.


    "The time you knew Lucas should be when he was in school. It''s so long. The master chef must have changed, but the new master chef cooks well. The elders like to eat the meal he cooks. It should be in ordance with the taste of yours." She was like the hostess, and responds calmly. "Housekeeper, let the cook make breakfast for Miss Ji."


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper nced at Ji Yi without leaving a trace, and turned to go to the kitchen.


    Ji Yi did not notice his gaze, but was stimted by Evelyn Davis.


    In particr, when she saw Evelyn Davis'' be like a hostess, she was so jealous, but she couldn''t vent it. She felt her anger would be exploded.


    Fortunately, she finally put up with it.


    The purpose that she came to Hawk House today was not simply to discuss work with Evelyn Davis.


    She also had another purpose which was to meet Lucas Hawk.


    For this purpose, she tolerated all unwillingness. She discussed work with Evelyn Davis. She wanted to use discussing work as an excuse to stay here until the evening.


    Lucas Hawk came back in the evening to see the strangedy shoes be at the door. He frowned slightly, "do we have the guest?"


    Housekeeper stood respectfully and said, "It''s Mrs. Hawk''s manager."


    Lucas Hawk nodded and entered after changing shoes.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw them sitting in the living room.


    Evelyn Davis was the first to notice Lucas Hawk.


    "Lucas, youe back."


    She was pleased to say to Lucas Hawk.


    After speaking, she seemed to have forgotten the existence of Ji Yi. She habitually came forward to take over the briefcase and suit jacket of Lucas Hawk. They acted naturally which meant that they fall into the love. Ji Yi''s eyes became red because of jealous.


    If it wasn''t her control herself, she really wanted to pull Evelyn Davis away at this moment.


    "I did not expect that we discussed sote. It seems I should go back."


    She got up to break the warm atmosphere around them, and intentionally asked to leave.


    ording to her understanding of Lucas Hawk, he would definitely stop her and let her have dinner together. What her guess was true.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you have some busy thing to do? If it''s okay, it''s better to stay and dine together."


    Lucas Hawk held Evelyn Davis and looked at Ji Yi with a smile.


    Seeing them, Ji Yi was hurt, but she still nodded with a smile.


    "Since you kindly invite me, if I don''t agree, it seems to be a little not good. Then I will stay here to disturb you."


    She pretended to be teasing, intending to use this way to get closer to Lucas Hawk. She wanted to remind him of the rtionship between them at school.


    What a pity! Her n was doomed to fail.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t like to recall. Why he could be kind to her? It was because some of their past rtionship. What''s more, it was because she worked in hispany.


    Ji Yi didn''t know that. She deliberately found a topic to talk to Lucas Hawk.


    How could Evelyn Davis not know her mind? She felt ufortable so she went to the kitchen, pretending not to see her.


    Lucas Hawk was too busy a few days ago, so he didn''t pay attention to his diet. When she noticed that, she found that the man be much thinner than before. Now, she had a lot of free time, she should take care of his health.


    After tens of minutes, the cook prepared the meals. Evelyn Davis walked out with the soup which cooked by herself.


    As she greeted them to dine, she ced the soup in front of Lucas Hawk.


    "What is this?"


    When Lucas Hawk saw it, he raised an eyebrow at Evelyn Davis.


    "I made it for your health. You''re so thin these days. I can''t eat my nourishing soup up, so I''m going to ask you to share some."


    Lucas Hawk couldn''t helpugh, "Are you sure that I can eat them? Won''t it make my nosebleed in the middle of the night?"


    Evelyn Davis listened to him and couldn''t help but image the scene about Lucas Hawk''s nosebleeds. She couldn''t helpughing. "Rest assured. I only put in some materials, not too many."


    And she didn''t add anything it shouldn''t put.


    She was silently thinking in her mind, but her throat was full of bitterness.


    She had thought that she didn''t need to eat those soup anymore before. Sophia would not take any actions. However, she did not expect that Sophia would take risks in order to prevent her. She used the name of Lucas''s father and used the previous injury as an excuse to give the nourishing soup again.


    It was okay. It saved her to take medicine secretly. And it saved her to take medicine with hesitating every time.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t know the thought in her heart, but he saw her be unhappy, so he couldpromise to eat the soup.


    "I eat it up. Are you not angry now?"


    He took the empty bowl and ced it in front of Evelyn Davis like a child seeking praise.

 Chapter 425

    Ji Yi finished speaking, looking at Lucas with expectancy.


    But Lucas did not immediately respond because his attention turned to Evelyn.


    He saw Evelyn standing opposite him, her brows frowning, and her face was obviously displeased.


    Ji Yi didn''t get the answer she wanted. Looking down Lucas''s eyes, she saw Evelyn''s unhappy face.


    She couldn''t help but curved the corner of her mouth, with an irony feeling in her voice: "Miss. Davis wouldn''t be so mean?"


    Evelyn looked up at her.


    How could she not hear the woman''s intentional excitement.


    When she was about to deal with it, and Lucas was the first to take it before she could speak.


    "Ji Yi, I have something to discuss with Nora, I''ll let the driver send you back."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Yi was very lost, but she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    She hided her emotions well, smiled and said goodbye to Lucas: "So, thank your driver."


    Lucas nodded and let the housekeeper to drop off the guests.


    Evelyn looked at Ji Yi''s departure, and her mood became better as soon as Lucas refused.


    She could not help looking at Lucas.


    Under the dim light, Lucas removed ayer of his unchanging suit and reced it with the home clothes she purposely bought at home. Although the suede had not changed, his overall temperament was greatly different, with a touch ofziness in noble elegance. How can a man like him not be charming.


    She thought, not knowing whether she was upset, or she wanted to make fun of it, staring at Lucas and jokingly, "A rare beauty invites me, why I need to refuse?"


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Huh?"


    Evelyn thought that this person was deliberately pretending to be stupid, and was nning to say it again. As a result, the words had not been exported, and the person was pulled into a embrace with a touch of tobo. "Beauty invited? Want me to agree?"


    Lucas approached Evelyn, the magnificent handsome face was full of danger.


    Evelyn had a guilty conscience, struggling and justifying herself.


    "I was just joking, I......"


    Before she finished speaking, the kiss of punishment fell down.


    The lips and teeth were staggered, and the strength was so heavy that Evelyn eximed in pain.


    Even if this was the case, Lucas did not let go of her, but deepened the kiss, sieged the city, and possessed irresistible possession.


    The night''s still long.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Uh...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up resentfully, all over her as if she had been crushed by a car, her teeth grinning.


    She looked at Lucas, he''s refreshed.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s him who is clearly working, why is it that I am so miserable?"


    Evelyn rubbed her old waist and mumbled.


    "What did you say?"


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his eyes narrowed.


    Evelyn looked at his expression, she smiled: "Nothing, I''ll take a bath, you go down first."


    After speaking, she quickly hid in the bathroom, afraid that Lucas would get even with her for a while.


    Lucas looked at the closed bathroom door, smiled slightly, and turned downstairs.


    As soon as he reached the restaurant, a mess of footsteps sounded behind him.


    "Master, Madam is here."


    Butler quickly walked to the restaurant to report.


    Lucas turned his head and saw Sophia who was with a serious look, he''s frowning subconsciously.


    "Mom, is there anything wrong here so early?"


    He knew that his mother was here for something, and he asked directly.


    Seeing this, Sophia was also not polite, took a seat and sat down, exining the intention.


    "I came here this time for the sake of the Miller family."


    She said, sighed, and continued: "The Miller family has been friends with us for more than ten years. At present, the Miller family is unhappy because our capital flow is not working. They have been taught lessons before theye again. You can stop there. Help them."


    Lucas heard the words, his face sank.


    "Impossible!"


    He refused decisively and let Sophia be gloomy.


    "Lucas, is it possible that you really want to offend all your friends for the sake of Nora Davis, that disaster?"


    She reprimanded coldly, staring at Lucas sadly.


    She didn''t expect to be heard by Evelyn who happened to be downstairs, her face changed slightly.


    She pursed her lips, walked to Lucas, and greeted Sophia carefully.


    "Mom."


    "Don''t call me, I can''t afford your unluckiness."


    Sophia refused coldly, and that made Evelyn''s heart very ufortable.


    At that moment, Evelyn''s hand was tightly held by Lucas, as ifforting her silently.


    Evelyn looked at him emotionally.


    Lucas just nced and set his sight on Sophia.


    "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with Nora at all, you should not be unreasonably angry."


    When Sophia heard the words of maintenance, she was furious.


    Especially the hands that the two hands sped hurt her eyes even more.


    Why did her excellent son have to defend this bitch?


    What''s so good about her?


    Wu Lucas didn''t know the vilification in his mother''s heart, and continued to state: "I will not intervene in the Miller family, that is their fault!"


    Sophia heard that she knew that there would be no ce for this, and the anger that had been lingering in her heart could no longer bear it.


    "Lucas, do you have to be so ignorant?"


    She stared fiercely at Lucas, and at the same time did not forget Evelyn, pointed at her nose and said ironically, "You have been back for more than half a year. What is good about keeping this woman who can''t have a baby?" Evelyn heard that Sophia was ming herself again for her pregnancy, her eyes dim and she twirled the corner of her mouth ironically.


    Sure enough.


    Why she can''t get pregnant, obviously this woman knew better than anyone, but she had to use this incident to hit her.


    If she didn''t know what was going on early in the morning, she''d be afraid to becent.


    Suddenly, her silent words seemed to be sad in Lucas''s eyes, and his expression sank. "Mom!"


    He raised his volume sharply, staring at Sophia coldly.


    She calmed down and looked at Lucas''s frosty eyes, and a guilty conscience rose.


    She knew that she had said the wrong thing, and that Lucas''s warning to her had made her scalp numb.


    "Why did you yell at me? Even if I''m wrong, it''s an indisputable fact."


    She was stubborn and didn''t want to be embarrassed by her son in front of Evelyn.


    As soon as this word came out, Lucas''s face became more gloomy.


    Sophia looked panicky, afraid of being exposed by Lucas, so she quickly left with the excuse.


    Of course, Lucas could see his mother''s guilty conscience and annoyance, and he felt helpless.


    He didn''t understand why his mother disliked Nora so much.


    He thought and nced at Nora.


    "Mom didn''t mean to do that to you, don''t care about it."


    Evelyn looked at him with guilt deep in his eyes, but couldn''t say, she could only nod silently.

 Chapter 426

    Lucas looked at Evelyn''s obedient appearance, and his heart rose the guilty sense inexplicably.


    He led Evelyn to sit down in the restaurant, beckoned the housekeeper to dinner, and spoke withforting meaning: "About children, don''t be under pressure, just let it be."


    She pressed her lips, and nodded still without speaking.


    Lucas didn''t care, after all, he had asked the housekeeper to stop replenishing soup from the main house.


    Thinking, he clenched the hand of Evelyn andughed: "A lot of things happened during this time, and you got hurt again. Take good care of yourself now, I believe it will happen in the near future, otherwise I will work harder." In the end, he looked at Evelyn meaningfully.


    She naturally understood the meaning of his words, a touch of unnaturalness shed on her face, and even the slightest crimson climbed to her cheek.


    "It''s still the day, don''t be too shameless."


    She stared at Lucas shyly, although she let go on her face, but she felt ufortable in her heart.


    No one knew better than her, she can''t be pregnant.


    She''s still taking birth control pills sent by Sophia.


    Lucas didn''t know this at all. He looked at Evelyn''s smile on her face, and then he let go of his inner gloom.


    Then the two enjoyed a warm meal.


    After eating a meal, Lucas first sent her to thepany, and finally turned to the Hawk Group.


    Going to thepany today, Evelyn was to proof the design draft.


    After choosing the fabric, she had been busy in the office and missed lunch.


    If Lucas didn''t call her, she would be still busy.


    "Lucas, what''s wrong?"


    Evelyn answered the phone with a smile.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    On the phone, Lucas''s gentle voice was sounded.


    She could not help but stick her tongue out, afraid that Lucas would me her that she didn''t have lunch, so she lied in good faith: "I ate it."


    Lucas didn''t know she was lying, and he said, "It ''s good to eat. I''m here on a business trip for about a week. Take good care of yourself when I''m not home. I will let Mo Li protect you." Evelyn heard the words, and the smile on her face froze.


    "On a business trip... I know. I will take care of myself. You must also pay attention to your body and eat well."


    Although she''s lost, she still urged her to be careful.


    The two telephoned for a while, and Lucas had something to do on the other side, so she had to hang up.


    Evelyn held the phone and thought that Lucas would not be seen in the next week, and suddenly she felt empty.


    She nced at the unfinished model next to her and sighed, still striving to continue her work.


    When she finished the work, she was busy until the evening.


    She packed up and left thepany, and saw Mo Li standing at the intersection.


    Because Lucas said on the phone before, she did not reject Mo Li to pick herself up.


    Just that she did not hate, did not mean that Mo Li''s willing to do so.


    Mo Li waited for Evelyn to approach, she got on the car with her gloomy face.


    Evelyn saw this, her brows were frowning, although she was ufortable, she still got in the car.


    She had originally nned to let Mo Li note here, if she''s unwilling to pick her up. Whoever wanted to talk did not say anything, and her phone rang again.


    When she took out her mobile phone and saw the note disyed on the screen, she pursed her lips and connected the phone.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Her cold voice was spoken from her mouth, and Mo Li was a little surprised in front of her.


    She calmly observed Evelyn through the mirror, and wanted to know who was calling.


    Evelyn didn''t notice her eyes, she was dealing with John on the phone.


    Yes, the call was from John, and he asked Evelyn to have to go back.


    "Is there anything we can''t say on the phone?"


    She didn''t want to go back. ording to her past experience, she knew that going back was generally not good.


    Of course, the reason she resisted so much was because she''s afraid that John would tell her that the cooperation was over.


    Pity her worry, John didn''t know.


    He heard Evelyn''s refusal, he was impatient, and said, "I''ll let youe back, juste back, so much nonsense? Or, do you not want to know your mother''s condition?" Evelyn pressed her lips, she naturally wanted to know the condition of her mother.


    At this time, John did not contact her. Although she was happy, she was worried about her mother too.


    "I see, I''ll go now."


    In the end, she agreed.


    Holding up the phone, her eyes were full of worry.


    She didn''t know what the man called her for.


    She was worried in her heart, but she did not forget to let Mo Li change her direction.


    Mo Li heard to go to the Davis family''s house, and her mouth slightly skimmed, but she was more confused.


    Although she had only a short time to return, she knew all the things and people rted to sir.


    It was rumored that Nora Davis and her father had a good rtionship, but the tone of the call just now was awkward just to listen.


    She thought, her eyes flickered, and there was an unknown smile on the corner of her mouth.


    After ten minutes, the two arrived at the Davis family''s home.


    John knew that Evelyn was sent by the Hawk family members. In order to show that their father and daughter were in a good rtionship, he greeted them at the door. "Nora, wee back."


    He saw Evelyn getting out of the car and warmly greeted her.


    Evelyn saw John, who was so enthusiastic, still not adapted for a moment, but she quickly regained her head, knowing that he wanted to y, and nodded coldly: "Dad." John frowned, apparently dissatisfied with Evelyn''s attitude.


    But when he saw Mo Li getting out of the car, the dissatisfaction was quickly suppressed by him, and he entered the vi with Evelyn.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "You are rare toe back. I have made the kitchen your favorite dishes, and apany me for two more drinkster."


    Evelyn was silent because she knew that John didn''t need to respond.


    He said these words only to the driver of the Hawk family and Mo Li.


    In fact, this''s indeed the case.


    Mo Li watched the two go far, and wanted to follow her, but was stopped by the steward.


    "Sorry, our master wants to talk to the youngdy about some housework. It is not convenient for outsiders to be present. He has already set up the dining table in the hall, please move to the hall." Mo Li frowned, nced at the housekeeper in front of her, and swept towards Evelyn, who had already gone far, and finally agreed.


    Anyway, when she''s in the Davis family''s house, nothing would happen.


    Evelyn followed John walk into the living room, and he immediately distanced her from her and left her and went straight to the restaurant.


    Evelyn didn''t care. She followed and asked coldly, "What do you want me to do?"


    John heard what she said, but he didn''t stop. "Let''s talk after dinner."


    Evelyn frowned, somehow uneasy.


    She nced at the back of John''s disappearance, but eventually clenched her teeth and followed him.


    At this time, the table was full of dishes. To Evelyn''s surprise, those dishes were her favorite, not Nora''s taste.


    She was surprised and even more uneasy.

 Chapter 427

    John also saw Evelyn''s surprise, and his eyes shed a trace of cunning light. "What are you doing? Why don''t you sit down yet, should I invite you?"


    He said so with the bad attitude, Evelyn reacted, her brows frowned deeply.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It''s not a good thing that he treated her so well.


    It seemed that what John wanted was not small this time.


    "I heard that you like to eat them, eat them while they are hot."


    John saw her sitting down and greeted again.


    But Evelyn did nothing.


    "Let''s talk first, otherwise I''m afraid I have no appetite."


    John looked at her with a narrow eye, how could he not know what she was thinking, and didn''t force it, he poured himself a ss of wine, andughed: "I heard Lucas is on business here?" Evelyn frowned, her eyes shed with surprise and deep thought.


    Because Lucas''s business trip was a temporary decision, not many people know, but John knew it...


    "Yes, he''s on a business trip."


    She lowered her eyes to answer, but did not say one more word.


    John naturally noticed her defense and didn''t care, and continued to ask: "How long is the business trip? What is the cause, do you know?"


    Evelyn gave him a cold nce, and responded, "He didn''t tell me, I don''t know, otherwise I will help you to ask him now?"


    She said, taking out her cell phone to make a call.


    "No, I just ask."


    How could John really let her call Lucas and smiled with perfunctory smile: "Okay, I''m fine, let''s eat."


    As he said this, Evelyn was surprised.


    Was this all right?


    She looked at John in surprise.


    John noticed her sight, knew what she was doubting, said nothing, and ate a meal by himself.


    Evelyn looked for a long time and saw that he really had nothing to say, so she hesitated to pick up the tableware to eat, but her mind was constantly confused. She felt that John today was very strange, making her very unustomed.


    He didn''t ask her to do anything, she was relieved.


    After all, she didn''t have to be embarrassed.


    She had a meal at ease, then thought of her mother and couldn''t help asking.


    "How is my mom at the hospital these days?"


    John had expected that she would ask that, although the tone was not very good, he still answered carefully.


    "I heard that her recovery is pretty good, and the data is close to the safety indicators."


    Evelyn heard the words, her face was covered with happiness, and she even wanted to go to the hospital now.


    But the impulse was suppressed by her.


    She didn''t forget Mo Li''s existence.


    During this time, Mo Li followed her all the time, although the safety factor had been greatly improved, she can''t do everything as her wish.


    She asked some situation about her mother, and then they ate without words.


    After eating a meal, Evelyn didn''t n to stay here, so she wanted to leave.


    John didn''t stop and sent her to the door.


    Mo Li followed Evelyn to get in the car.


    As the car started, she nced at Evelyn, who was sitting in the back seat with her eyes closed, and looked at John, who was standing in the distance and watching them leave, and there was a dark light under her eyes. "Mrs, Mr. Davis seems to love you very much. I heard that you are in a good rtionship. Why do I feel that you don''t like your father very much?"


    Evelyn heard the words, and her heart was agitated.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter to you?"


    She nced at Mo Li, sarcastically.


    Mo Li was ashamed. "It seems that I am really boring.


    After she said, she turned around and sat back in the co-pilot.


    However, she still pondered the rtionship between Evelyn and John.


    She always thought that getting along with this father and daughter was a bit suspicious. Evelyn didn''t know what she said, which caused Mo Li''s suspicion.


    After returning to the Hawk family, she looked at the empty house and was not used to it for a moment.


    Especially the quiet bedroom, seemed to have Lucas''s shadow everywhere.


    Yes, Lucas returned for more than half a year, and they had been together.


    At the beginning, they were not ustomed to each other''s existence, and in the process of getting along, they had a lot of conflicts.


    They can get along with each passing day and ustomed each other''s habit.


    Even before she realized it, her reliance on Lucas had exceeded her expectations.


    She thought, curved her mouth bitterly, but didn''t n to converge such a wrong change.


    For a limited number of days, she did not want to regret itter.


    As a result, she missed Lucas more and more.


    Even if they had seen each other in the morning.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but call Lucas and wanted to hear his voice.


    But it''s a pity that the call could not be connected, and there was no signal.


    Evelyn felt sad and put down her phone, specting that Lucas should be on the ne.


    She looked at the garden outside the window, adjusted her condition, and then picked up her paintbrush to get herself into work before she shifted some attention. Later, when she was tired, she simply washed andy down on the bed to rest.


    Uh...


    The next day, Evelyn fell asleep until she woke up naturally, subconsciously picked up her mobile phone to check, and saw the text message Lucas sent her.


    It said that he arrived. Because of jetg, he didn''t call her.


    Evelyn looked at him, curved mouth, subconsciously wanted to call, but stopped at thest moment.


    Since there''s a jetg, Lucas must bete at night, wouldn''t she call him to disturb him?


    In the end, she learned Lucas and sent him a text message.


    When the text message was sent sessfully, she nned to get up.


    She didn''t eat long after she went downstairs and the housekeeper came over.


    "Mrs, Miss Ji is here."


    Evelyn stunned, let the housekeeper bring her to the living room.


    As the housekeeper left, she also speeded up her meals.


    "Director Ji,e here so early today."


    She went out from the restaurant and greeted.


    Ji Yi responded to her while looking behind her.


    "Where''s Lucas?"


    Her eyes shed disappointment and she looked at Evelyn.


    She came here so early today that she wanted to get in touch with him.


    "He is on a business trip and will not be at home in the short term."


    Of course, Evelyn knew her thoughts, she answered with a smile. "Business trip?"


    Ji Yi frowned, she was very unpleasant for this answer.


    Lucas was not at home, what''s the meaning of hering here?


    It seemed too deliberate to ask to leave at the moment.


    She had no choice but to stay and discuss design with Evelyn.


    "I have already typeset the sample clothing. If there is no problem, I can send it to the customer. After they confirm it, we can make it officially." Evelyn said the progress of her work.


    Ji Yi originally wanted to find some problems, but Evelyn did everything well, she couldn''t find any problems. After a busy day, she left unwillingly.


    After Evelyn sent Ji Yi away, she was relieved.


    It''s really exhausting her to get along this day.


    She was resting on the sofa, but could not help thinking of Lucas.


    Let''s go by now, should he get up?


    She thought, picked up the mobile phone on the side and dialed the number, but she found that the phone was still the same as yesterday and could not be connected!

 Chapter 428

    Evelyn squeezed her mobile phone, her brows were frowned, her heart was a little uneasy, but she quickly abandoned this feeling. Maybe Lucas was just busy?


    Liked yesterday, he would contact herself when he was free.


    Thinking this way, Evelynforted herself.


    She put down her cell phone and nned to take a rest.


    However, for the next two days, she still received no news from Lucas.


    Every time she made a call, the phone cannot be connected, so did Cater.


    For a moment, the worry in her heart became more and more serious.


    On this day, she finally could not help calling Mo Li to ask, "Do you know what project Lucas is going to talk about? I can''t contact anyone these days." Mo Li frowned, and there was some worry in her heart too.


    Just when her eyes fell on Evelyn, she could not helpining: "You ask me? I don''t know that. I was by your side all day, how can I know the situation? Evelyn listened to her disrespectful tone, looking dull, but didn''t want to argue with her.


    She was sitting aside and thinking, wanted to know who else can find Lucas.


    Mo Li looked at her and did not respond, and then re-associated with what she just said, her heart was full of anxiety


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Mo Zhui, what''s wrong?"


    "Mo Li, brother has an ident in country G, I need to go abroad immediately, you stay with sister-inw and protect her!"


    Mo Zhui arranged on the phone, but Mo Li''s face changed after she heard his words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Evelyn didn''t pay attention to her at first, but heard that it was rted to Lucas, she immediately raised her head to look at Mo Li.


    Mo Li didn''t notice her at all, and pressed the phone tightly to ask, "What''s wrong with sir? I want to follow you!"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She didn''t know what Mo Zhui said on the phone, Mo Li gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care, I have to go this time!"


    She hung up immediately after screaming.


    When Evelyn saw this, she quickly asked: "Is something wrong with Lucas?"


    Mo Li heard and took a nce at her, but did not respond to her, and turned straight upstairs.


    Evelyn looked at her back silently.


    From Mo Li''s expression, as well as the anxious tone just now, she can be sure that Lucas had an ident.


    She thought about it and followed her and went to upstairs. She quickly packed up a little baggage, and then she carried the bag downstairs and waited for Mo Li.


    After a while, Mo Li went downstairs, carrying a backpack behind her, and she looked like she was going out.


    "Are you looking for Lucas, right? Take me with you."


    When Evelyn saw this, she made her request.


    Mo Li heard the words, and looked at Evelyn, and found that she was even ready for her luggage, and she sank down her face.


    "Take you? Why?"


    Evelyn was angry, she was about to refute, but was interrupted by Mo Li firstly: "Only based on your ability, what can you do, and I will thank you for not disturbing us!"


    After she said, she was about to leave, but she took two steps and stopped again. She warned again: "If you are really good to sir, I''m not here, I hope you will be honest and not make any troubles for us, Don''t do anything fearless." In a word, she left directly without giving Evelyn a chance to refute.


    When Evelyn saw this, she was trembling with anger, but more worried.


    Even Mo Li came there, for fear that things were not easy for Lucas.


    For a moment she was a little bit of anxious and she didn''t know who to ask for help.


    Sitting in the living room, she forced herself to calm down and analyzed in her heart who could help her.


    She didn''t know how long it had been. She seemed to have an idea. She walked towards the door and went directly to the main house.


    "Mrs."


    The old housekeeper saw Evelyn, he was a little surprised and greeted her respectfully.


    "Butler, is grandpa at home?"


    Evelyn stood outside the door and asked anxiously.


    The old housekeeper saw some heresy and quickly let her in.


    "Master is in the tea room, Mrs, please waited in the living room, I ask Master toe down."


    He said that he went straight upstairs, but Evelyn didn''t have time to sit and waited.


    She was looking around the stairs anxiously in the living room.


    Fortunately, there were footsteps in the corridor.


    "Grandpa, something happened to Lucas!"


    She didn''t wait for grandpa to ask why she came over, and intuitively exined why.


    The old man heard the words, and the smile on his face suddenly became serious.


    "What''s going on? What happened to Lucas?"


    He shook off the steward''s help and strode forward to Evelyn and asked in a deep voice.


    Evelyn exined quickly, she also said about Lucas''s loss of contact, and of course, her friction with Mo Li was also hidden.


    "Grandpa, I am worried about him, I want to go to country G in person, my parents, I''m afraid they are worried, I haven''t told them about him ident for the time being, I hope grandpa can help me."


    At the end of the conversation, she spoke of the purpose of the trip.


    Grandpa heard that she was going to find Lucas herself. He was very relieved, but disagreed with her idea.


    "No, you are not familiar with Country G. How can you find him? And can you keep yourself safe?"


    Evelyn heard the words twice in session, and the inner frustration can be imagined.


    "But it''s even more disturbing to sit at home and wait for news."


    She looked at Grandpa with a reddish look in her eyes, "Grandpa, you must have a way, right? I promise, I won''t mess up." Seeing this, he was unbearable.


    Grandson''s ident, he would certainly find a way to rescue, but take Nora together, but he dared not guarantee her safety. After all, what happened over there, she didn''t make it clear.


    His hesitation, Evelyn naturally noticed, and continued to plead.


    "Grandpa, I won''t cause trouble, bring me together."


    The grandfather couldn''t refuse her, but in the end he couldn''t just promise.


    "Okay, you go with me."


    After he said, he strode toward the door.


    Although Evelyn was puzzled, she didn''t ask much and left with the old man.


    She didn''t know that their actions were all watched by Sophia on the balcony.


    She frowned slightly, and was very dissatisfied with the closeness of the old man to Evelyn.


    She didn''t know where that old man took Nora?


    She couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t even want to think it more, and turned back to the room.


    On the road, Evelyn sat beside him.


    She looked at Grandpa peacefully, and couldn''t help but ask with curiosity in her heart, "Grandpa, where are we going?"


    He nced at her sideways and said: "Aren''t you asking me for help? I''ll take you to find a helper now."


    Evelyn was a bit surprised.


    She thought that Grandpa was using the power of the Hawk family to find Lucas, but he never expected to let others help. "What? Are you surprised by my arrangements?"


    Grandpa naturally saw through her thoughts and asked with a smile.


    Evelyn: "Yes, I am a little surprised."


    In her opinion, the Hawk family had enough power. Why should he ask someone for help?

 Chapter 429

    Grandpa did not miss the doubts in her eyes, and looked sideways to the window, saying quietly: "Lucas is rted to the entire family. If he is involved an ident, the entire family will be chaotic and thepany will be affected. The number of people who want


    our family is countless. Nora, do you understand what I mean?"


    Evelyn stunned for a while, then she understood the meaning.


    "Yes."


    She strained her face and nodded solemnly.


    As Grandpa said, Lucas was the backbone of the entire Hawk family. Once he had an ident, the entire family would be chaotic.


    The hostility would not miss this opportunity.


    When she thought of this, she was worried about something else.


    "So, are the people Grandpa asked for help o be reliable? Will they leak the news?"


    After she said it, she realized that it seemed redundant to ask this question.


    After all, that one must be trustworthy to be found by Grandpa.


    "Grandpa, I don''t mean anything else."


    Her annoyed exnation.


    Grandpa didn''t care, and responded, "I understand."


    He said, telling Evelyn the details of the person to be invited can also be regarded as reassuring.


    "This Kent family has a hard rtionship with me, this family is clean and honest, and things are left to them, which makes me more relieved than anyone else."


    Evelyn heard the words, and the worry in her heart was less.


    She had heard this Kent family, they''re famous military and political family, no matter the previous generation or the young, were very upright.


    Coupled with the old man''s friendship, she thought that they would help them.


    In fact, it''s true.


    The Kent family lived in thepound because of their status.


    After inspection, Grandpa arrived at their house with Evelyn.


    At the door of their home at this time, headed by Mr. Ji, brought the juniors who were at home to meet Mr. Hawk at the door.


    "Old man, you finally remembering to see me."


    Mr. Kent saw Grandpa, liked a temperamental child, with a bad temper.


    "Haha, this is to fear that you have no time to greet me."


    When Grandpa responded, he motioned them went in.


    Evelyn stood aside and helped him, smiling at the surrounding the Kent family and nodding in greeting.


    In this way, the group entered thepound.


    "Who is this?"


    Mr. Kent waited for a while and found Evelyn''s existence. He looked at the old Mr. Hawk in doubt.


    "This is Lucas''s wife, Nora Davis."


    Grandpa proudly pulled Evelyn beside him and introduced, "Nora, just call him Grandpa Qu."


    "Grandpa Qu."


    Evelyn greeted respectfully, letting Master Kent stunned, pointing back at Grandpa after reacting, cursing: "Okay you Yody Hawk, Lucas''s marriage is such a big thing, you don''t even let me know, so what,e here today, wouldn''t you be trying to lie to my old treasures?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Yody waved his hand, and looked a lot serious: "Come here this time, not to ckmail you, there is something that needs your help."


    Seeing this, Mr. Kent immediately put away his smile on his face and frowned and asked, "What''s going on? It''s been a long time since I saw you show such a serious expression."


    Yody didn''t hide it, and told Lucas''s loss of connection.


    "The people on my side are not easy to move. I can only ask you to help me. Nora is also uneasy. Could she follow us along?"


    With this remark, Evelyn looked at Mr. Kent nervously.


    "It''s nothing inconvenient. She is worried about her husband, and it''s just human nature. I let Chenghao take a trip here and find him first, and then talk about others. What do you think?"


    Mr. Kent thought for a moment, and then he had a n to discuss with Mr. Hawk.


    Yody naturally would have no other opinion, "then thank you so much."


    Mr. Kent shook his head and turned to tell a woman beside him, who nodded with a smile and turned back.


    Evelyn looked at them, and looked at Grandpa at a loss.


    Now the itinerary was set, should they set off?


    She asked silently, and Yody waved his hand tofort her: "No hurry, you have to wait for someone to get together."


    After that, he turned to chat with Mr. Kent.


    Evelyn could only sit aside with anxiety.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of female elders in the Kent family. Holding her and chatting with her, they eased her anxiety a lot.


    She didn''t know how long it was before, a clear male voice sounded outside the door.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Hawk!"


    She saw a young man standing in the doorway, wearing a police uniform that had not changed, a straight figure with a handsome face, righteous. "You came back."


    Mr. Kent looked at his grandson with a smile, "Your mother should tell you clearly, go up and change clothes, and leave with your Grandpa Hawk." "Yes!"


    Mr. Kent''s voice made Evelyn couldn''t help but look again, but unfortunately only one back was seen this time.


    After a while, Ji Chenghao changed and dressed downstairs.


    Master Kent told him something and asked him to follow them away.


    Ji Chenghao knew that he was helping them this time. In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, he took the initiative to ask for details. "Miss Davis, can you tell me how Lucas lost his connection? What message did he send you before he lose his connection?"


    Evelyn heard the words and did not hide it, and told everything she knew, even showed him the text message Lucas had sent to her before.


    "I don''t know if this will help you?"


    After she said what she knew, she looked at Ji Chenghao, and didn''t notice that the two were closer.


    Ji Chenghao smelled the light fragrance in the air and knew it was the smell of thedy beside him.


    He looked at the worry on her face and couldn''t help but envy Lucas that he had a good wife.


    He thought, his eyes shing andforting: "There is a contact, the problem is not big. When we arrived there, I can find out where he has appeared through Inte positioning." Evelyn heard the words, her frowning brows finally loosened.


    "Really? Thank you so much."


    Yody listened to Evelyn''s polite words andughed. The worry in his heart also reduced a lot.


    "Nora, you don''t need to be so polite with him, he and Lucas have been friends since childhood." Evelyn froze, she did not know it.


    Ji Chenghao nced at her dull appearance and couldn''t helpughing.


    He stared at Yody, pretending to be resentful, and teased, "Grandpa Hawk, I finally had a chance to take advantage of Lucas, why did you destroy it?"


    Yody gave him a look and defended Evelyn: "You want to take advents of Lucas, you can do what you want, but Nora, you can''t do it to him." "Grandfather Hawk, why?"


    Ji Chenghao interacted with Yody with a pretense of pretend to be funny and made the somewhat depressing carriage loose.


    It didn''t take long that they arrived the Hawk family.


    Yody looked at the helicopter parked in the yard, and converged with a grinning smile: "Xiaozhe, I don''t know what the danger is, please take care of Nora."

 Chapter 430

    Seeing the serious expression on Grandpa Hawk, Ji Chenghao nodded, "Don''t worry, grandfather."


    Grandpa said nothing but motioned them to get on the ne, which Mrs. Hawk already noticed and she walked over after the helicopter flied away, "Dad, where did you send Nora Davis to and it needs to transfer?" she asked unsatisfied. Grandpa Hawk nced at her and said, "Lucas asked me to get Nora Davis over." He left while he said and regardless of whether Mrs. Hawk had questions, "Well, I need to go back to rest."


    Seeing him left and looking at the direction of the ne disappearing, Mrs. Hawk frowned and turned away. What she wanted was to separate Lucas from Nora Davis.


    It seemed that Lucas Hawk couldn''t'' bear to be separated even if it was only for a few days and asked to get Nora Davis over there, which Evelyn Davis did not know and she finally arrived at G country with Ji Chenghao after several hours. They had to find a ce to settle down first as it was in the early morning when they got there.


    "Good night, let''s move tomorrow morning." Ji Chenghao said to Evelyn Davis when he sent her to her room.


    "Thank you." Evelyn Davis nodded.


    Then they returned their own room but Evelyn Davis couldn''t sleep after washing. She was worried about Lucas Hawk and worried that if Mo Li and Mo Zhui found him, hoping to get good news from Ji Chenghao tomorrow who was still busy while she generally fell asleep. He was very worried about Lucas Hawk even if he pretended not to care about it in front of Grandpa Hawk and Evelyn Davis because he knew Lucas Hawk more than everyone in the Hawk family.


    Just seeing him sited at the desk and fingers constantly typed on the keyboard, finally he found a video that Lucas Hawk checked in at the hotel after he got G country, which made Ji Chenghao relieved.


    "It seems that the matter is not very serious, well, go to check the hotel tomorrow."


    Ji Chenghao said to himself and then went to bed after washing.


    .........


    The next day, Evelyn Davis got up very early because she worried about Lucas Hawk, she dressed up and went to Ji Chenghao but seemed that he didn''t get up. The door opened when she was tangled if knock it or not.


    "Miss Davis." Ji Chenghao looked at her and said again, "Sorry, I got upte because of checking the information sotest night."


    "It''s okay, I''m too anxious." She suppressed her worries when she said and invited Ji Chenghao to have breakfast together. Evelyn Davis asked on the table, "Mr. Qu, how can we find Lucas?"


    "Me and Lucas are good friends, it''s ok to call me Xiaozhe."


    Ji Chenghao also had the same feeling and he said, "As for Lucas, I did find the hotel where he stayed and we can go to find himter."


    Hearing it, Evelyn Davis couldn''t help but smiling and she finished her meal quickly, which surprised Ji Chenghao and looked at her with interest.


    Evelyn Davis noticed that he was looking at her and thought that there was rice on her face as she ate in a hurry but she found nothing on her face, "What''s up?"


    She looked at Ji Chenghao puzzledly whoughed and said, "It''s okay, I''m just curious that why you married Lucas and it seems that you care about him very much."


    His words made Evelyn Davis full of shyness on her face, which attracted Ji Chenghao and looked at her, which made her ufortable and embarrassed. "Xiaozhe?" she confused to ask.


    "Yes, sorry I thought about something just now." Ji Chenghao coughed slightly to conceal his strange interpretation. Evelyn Davis did not think too much and continued to dine. Ji Chenghao was going to ask something but swallowed it. It was better to asked Lucas Hawk who could solve his doubts.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    They walked into the hotel where Lucas stayed after eating.


    "Excuse me, this gentleman had reserved a room here, what floor was his room on?" Ji Chenghao took Lucas''s photo and asked the front desk.


    "Sorry, we can''t give any information about our guests."


    Evelyn Davis anxiously said, "I''m his wife and it''s mot a leak to tell me." At that moment, she said many information about Lucas Hawk and finally allowed to find him. "Well, madam, I trust you, but this gentleman never returned the next day, it seemed that he had left."


    Evelyn Davis shocked and looked at Ji Chenghao who missed her and asked, "Did he check out?" "No."


    Ji Chenghao asked again, "Can you take us to go his room? We suspect that he may be in trouble."


    The person at the front desk finally agreed after heisted, after all, it often happened something to foreign tourists, which was verymon in G country because it was chaotic. "Come with me."


    She took them to Lucas Hawk''s room, "This is his room." She opened the door and it was very neat and looked like no one had lived, which made Ji Chenghao frowned slightly.


    Ji Chenghao was a criminal police before and it would be difficult to judge if it really happened something to Luas Hawk.


    "Has the room been cleaned?"


    "Not yet."


    Ji Chenghao said nothing and motioned her to leave.


    They looked around the room after she left and found that Lucas Hawk''s luggage was still there but he was absent.


    Ji Chenghao said, "His luggage is here but he is not, there is only one possibility."

 Chapter 431

    Hearing this, Evelyn hurriedly looked at Ji Chenghao.


    "Something maye up when Lucas went out to deal with things."


    Ji Chenghao responded in a deep voice. Evelyn''s heart thumped.


    When she thought of the previous kidnappings, she could not help frowning and murmuring: "Hasn''t it been solved? How can he be in danger again?"


    Ji Chenghao didn''t hear her clearly. He asked subconsciously, "Pardon?"


    Evelyn looked at him and finally told him her own guess.


    "Maybe those people did it?"


    Ji Chenghao''s look was dark, "It''s possible, but I need to ask my colleagues to check the specific situation."


    Evelyn nodded, and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Ji Chenghao saw that, contacted his colleagues andforted her: "Don''t worry, Lucas will be OK. As the old saying goes, the disaster willst for thousands of years, and no one can have good end if they meet that big weapon." Evelyn kept silent, and Ji Chenghao couldn''t say anything more, because his phone has been connected.


    He asked about the people Lucas had sent to the police station before, and hung up when he learned that they were still in trial.


    "What''s happening?"


    Evelyn saw it and asked immediately.


    "It shouldn''t be those people."


    Ji Chenghao gave a general description of the conversation, and Evelyn was disappointed.


    Except those people, who else would target at Lucas?


    She silently spected in her heart.


    Ji Chenghao saw her depressed look, and suddenly had a heartache.


    "Miss Davis, how about this? You wait here. I''ll go out first to find out some information. Maybe Lucas wille backter."


    Evelyn shook her head. If Lucas coulde back, Mo Li wouldn''t be in such a hurry to leave. "I''ll go with you."


    Ji Chenghao recognized her persistence and guessed some of her ideas, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Okay."


    He took Evelyn out with him. After asking about the time and direction when Lucas went out at the front desk again, he used his mobile phone to intrude into the monitoring system and check the surveince video of the day. Unfortunately, Lucas was not found in the video that day.


    "Why was he not in the video?"


    He frowned and whispered, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Maybe the woman at the front desk lied to us?"


    Evelyn was wondering, too.


    "No, she didn''t have to lie to us. This video should be tampered by someone."


    Ji Chenghao exined and the movements of his hands did not stop. A few minutester, he put away his mobile phone in frustration: "It seems that we meet a professional." "What?"


    Evelyn looked at him puzzled.


    "I can''t repair this video for the time being. I''m sorry, I didn''t help you much."


    Ji Chenghao looked at her apologetically.


    He didn''t know that his look made Evelyn a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not your fault. I''m very grateful that you can apany me abroad. It''s just that the opponent is too cunning. He cut off all the clues we can think of." After that, she looked sullen.


    Ji Chenghao looked at her and began to ponder.


    "Since we have no clue now, I don''t think it''s useful for us to stay here any longer. We''d better go back first. Maybe Lucas will find a way to contact his family." Hearing this, Evelyn was disappointed, but what Ji Chenghao said was reasonable.


    "Okay, but I want to keep looking for him for a while. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Ji Chenghao also understood her, nodded and apanied her to find Lucas abroad.


    Unfortunately, half a dayter, they still had no clue. Evelyn was so worried that she couldn''t eat dinner and only stared at the table in a daze.


    When Ji Chenghao saw this, he suddenly envied Lucas for having a wife who cared so much about him.


    "You get well long with Lucas, right?"


    Evelyn recovered and stared at Ji Chenghao for a long time. Then she responded. She was embarrassed and said, "I guess."


    She thought of the rtionship between them at the time, and she didn''t know how to describe it.


    She thought it was impossible to admit that they had no feelings for each other, but neither of them has talked about these things openly. They just knew it.


    Ji Chenghao heard what she said and didn''t talk much about it. Instead, he arranged things for tomorrow.


    "I''m going to send you back tomorrow. I''ll wait here for the news. If there''s any information about Lucas, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    After listening to this, Evelyn felt that she troubled him. But at the time, she was worried about Lucas, so she could only ept his arrangement. "Okay, thank you."


    ...


    On the next day, Evelyn was sent home by Ji Chenghao.


    Grandpa hawk got the information and asked the housekeeper to invite her over.


    "Nora, have you found Lucas?"


    Evelyn shook her head apologetically: "The surveince over there has been tampered, so nothing has been found."


    When Grandpa hawk heard this, he frowned.


    "Where is the kid of the Ji family?"


    "He''s still abroad, waiting for news from his colleagues, and looking for Lucas. He let mee back first, and told me that if something happened to Lucas, maybe he''ll find a way to contact his family. He asked me to wait for news here." Evelyn exined Ji Chenghao''s arrangement.


    Grandpa hawk nodded thoughtfully: "OK, you wait for the news at home, and I''ll send some people to help him."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn nodded, and then apanied grandpa hawk for a while before proposing to leave.


    When she came back to the new house, she was depressed.


    Even facing her favorite design before, she couldn''t be at ease.


    She was sitting in the living room in a daze and staring at the distance with nk eyes.


    In this way, two dayster, there was still no news from Ji Chenghao and grandpa hawk.


    Evelyn has lost a lot of weight, and her unease has reached its peak.


    She knew that she was in a bad state, but there was no way to improve it.


    On this day, she was going to go to Grandpa hawk again to ask for the news about Lucas, and she saw Mo Liing in from the door with her luggage. "Mo Li!"


    She was so surprised that she trotted to her in a hurry.


    "When did youe back? Where is Lucas? Didn''t you go to look for Lucas?"


    She asked many questions in a row, and kept looking behind Mo Li, hoping to see the figure that she missed day and night.


    However, she looked for a long time, and there was no one but Mo Li at the door.


    "Let me go!"


    Mo Li couldn''t bear to be grabbed by her, so she shook her hands off with a dark face.


    Evelyn was not on guard, and was shaken to stagger for several steps. When she responded, she saw Mo Li leaving and hurriedly went after her.


    "Mo Li, what''s going on? Have you found Lucas? Why are you the only oneing back?"


    Mo Li listened to her questions without even looking at her, and walked towards the room with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Evelyn was angry and annoyed, but she didn''t dare to show her anger.


    Because at the moment, only she may know the news about Lucas.


    "Mo Li, have you found Lucas?"


    ''Bang!''


    She followed Mo Li persistently, but it was Mo Li''s door closing sound that answered her coldly.

 Chapter 432

    Evelyn looked at the closed door, and her chest fluctuated with anger.


    She took several deep breaths to press down her anger, and then knocked at the door calmly again.


    "Mo Li, can we have a talk?"


    She stood at the door, trying to get Mo Li out in a consultative tone.


    However, there was no movement in the room.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She bit her lip and said in a harsh tone, "Mo Li, if you don''te out, I''ll take the key and open the door by myself." Anyway, she had to know about the news about Lucas.


    Fortunately, as soon as she said this, there was movements in the room.


    "What do you want?"


    Mo Li opened the door with sulk and stared at Evelyn with cold eyes.


    Evelyn saw her and was scared for a moment.


    After recovering, she asked calmly, "Didn''t you go to Lucas? I want to know where Lucas is now?"


    Mo Li looked at her, and a glint ofplex dark light touched her eyes.


    "Even though I tell you, what can you do? Can you help Mr. Hawk?"


    She ducked her questions, and asked Evelyn. Evelyn was stunned, opening her mouth without knowing how to answer her.


    Seeing this, Mo Li sneered and continued, "Since you can''t help, will it be useful if I tell you? Stay at home obiendiently is the best help to Mr. Hawk! Don''t get Mr. Hawk and me into trouble!" She finished, and ignored how terrible Evelyn looked. She mmed the door again.


    Evelyn stared at the door, trembling with rage, and couldn''t help being worried.


    Although Mo Li didn''t say it clearly, from her cold and stiff tone, she could guess what happened to Lucas was probaly difficult to be dealt with.


    As for why Mo Li came back, she spected that it might be rted to her.


    Thinking of this, she was more uneasy.


    She thought of Ji Chenghao, who was abroad, and couldn''t help but go back to her room to call him.


    "Mr. Ji, an assistant of Lucas hase back, but she didn''t tell me the news about Lucas. I can not be at ease. Did you find out where Lucas is?"


    Ji Chenghao was surprised, "Lucas''s assistant? Can you give me his specific information? Is it convenient to tell me the contents of your conversation?" Of course, it was not inconvenient for Evelyn.


    She repeated the conversation between her and Mo Li briefly and told him the identity of Mo Li.


    "Since Mo Li cane back, Lucas may be okay, but for the specific information, I''ll contact you after I find something by following her information."


    Ji Chenghao got useful information, and he asked Evelyn to wait for his news.


    Fortunately, before Evelyn waited long, she received a call from Ji Chenghao that night.


    "Mr. Ji, any news about Lucas?"


    Evelyn asked excitedly.


    "Sorry, I only have one approximate position."


    Ji Chenghao apologized and replied, "Lucas is very sensitive. He may have misunderstood me. I startled them once and they changed their strongpoint quickly. I don''t know their exact address right now." Evelyn was stunned, "You mean Lucas is hiding from you?"


    Ji Chenghao shook his head: "It''s not me he is hiding from, but they could change their ce so quickly, which means that Lucas shouldn''t be in any trouble. You don''t have to worry about him. You just wait at home. Maybe Lucas wille back after he deals with the matter here." Evelyn pressed her lips and nodded.


    This seemed to be the only thing she could do at the time, but she was still uneasy.


    Although it was a misunderstanding, she always felt something was wrong when she learned that he changed his ce so quickly.


    She held the phone and sat on the sofa impatiently.


    She was bing more and more annoyed with Mo Li in her heart.


    If this woman was willing to tell her the specific situation, she would not be so worried.


    She was upset and didn''t eat much for dinner, so she went to the back garden to rx and try to calm down.


    Mo Li stood on the second floor, looking at Evelyn, who was walking in the garden with no expression. How could she not know Evelyn''s anxious mood at the moment.


    However, the more anxious Evelyn was, the happier and more satisfied she would be.


    The depression that was umted in her heart has also gone away.


    Obviously, Mr. Hawk didn''t tell the woman anything.


    In this way, did that mean this woman was not so important to Mr. Hawk as she thought.


    She was thinking about it. The more she thought in this way, the more greatly her mood changed.


    Since Evelyn was not important to Mr. Hawk, she didn''t need to fear her and she had a chance!


    Over the next few days, Evelyn was in a trance.


    Ji Chenghao intended toe back, but during the call with Evelyn, he was aware of her inner worries. He didn''t want to live up to such sincere feelings, so he kept staying to help Evelyn find Lucas again.


    Unfortunately, even so, he still didn''t get any news.


    Evelyn was worried at the beginning and became more and more calmter.


    "Mr. Ji, please stop looking for him. Juste back."


    Ji Chenghao suddenly heard this and was surprised: "Stop looking for him?"


    Evelyn wryly smiled, "No news is good news. Since Lucas was able to counterspy on you, but he never sent you any news all the time, indicating that he didn''t want us to be involved. If we keep looking for him, it may be trouble for him." Ji Chenghao listened to her and thought what she said was reasonable.


    "OK, I''lle back first. If Lucases back, please let me know."


    Evelyn made a ''hum'' and thanked Ji Chenghao before hanging up.


    In the next two days, Evelyn was not as anxious as before. She did what she should do as usual.


    Mo Li saw her all changes and sneered.


    She thought that the woman could hold on for a long time, but only a few dayster, her nature was exposed.


    As expected, this woman didn''t really love Mr. Hawk.


    After Mr. Hawk came back and saw this woman''s true self, he would drive her away!


    She thought proudly, but Evelyn didn''t know that.


    In this way, a week passed.


    On this day, Evelyn was going to take the design sketch to thepany.


    Who knew that when she just walked out of the vi, a ck car stopped at the door.


    Lucas got out of the car and saw Evelyn not far away at a nce.


    In a moment, they looked at each other and an unspeakable mood spread in the air.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but be tearful. She missed him badly in these days, and the mood rose in her mind like the tide.


    "Nora, I''m back."


    When Lucas saw Evelyn''s red eyes, he walked forward and hugged her.


    Evelyn felt the familiar embrace and the unique smell of Lucas. Her inner confusion and unease in these days wereforted.


    Even so, she did not forget her worries these days.


    In a while, a sense of resentment rose in her heart.


    "You actually came back. I thought you would disappear outside for a long time."


    She looked up angrily, stared at Lucas and scolded him. At the same time, she pointed at his chest with strength, and pushed Lucas to step back several steps. Lucas frowned with pain and turned pale.

 Chapter 433

    Evelyn Davis didn''t find anything special on Lucas Hawk''s face at first so sheined to Lucas Hawk.


    Untilter Cater Wood came in with Lucas Hawk''s luggage and watched the interaction between them, as well as Lucas Hawk''s pale face. Cater Wood worried, eximed. "Mrs. Hawk, boss didn''t mean to be out of touch with you. He was injured."


    After Evelyn Davis heard the words, her face was full of surprise and regret.


    "Injured?"


    She nced at Cater Wood then looked at Lucas Hawk. At this time, she also found that Lucas Hawk was not very well. Her eyes were full of eagerness.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t wait for her to speak, he had already guessed what she wanted to say, and said, "Let''se into the house first."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Evelyn Davis towards the new house.


    At this moment, even if Evelyn Davis had a doubt, she obediently followed him.


    When Cater Wood saw this, he carried the luggage and followed them towards the house.


    "Cater Wood, leave things to the housekeeper. You go back to rest."


    After they walked into the living room, Lucas Hawk ordered to Cater Wood.


    Cater Wood nodded. He left after giving the luggage to the housekeeper.


    After Cater Wood left, Evelyn Davis quickly asked about his injuries.


    "I''m fine."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t want to let her worry, so he evaded the crucial point.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t believe him. She undressed Lucas Hawk''s clothes subconsciously.


    When her hands touched his cor, her hands were held by Lucas Hawk.


    "Stop!"


    Evelyn Davis stared at Lucas Hawk with dissatisfaction.


    Lucas Hawk smiled: "Are you sure you want to undress me for inspection here?"


    After he finished speaking, he signaled Evelyn Davis to look around.


    Evelyn Davis followed his line of sight and saw many servants standing around, all staring at her with surprising looks.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    For a moment, her cheeks became red because of shyness, like a ripe apple, making people want to take a bite. Lucas Hawk looked at her and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Evelyn Davis returned to reality. Although she was embarrassed, but she was still worried about his wounds. "Come to my room."


    After she said, she pulled Lucas Hawk upstairs.


    When they returned to the room, Evelyn Davis couldn''t wait to start taking off the clothes on Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk did not stop her this time.


    He looked down at Evelyn Davis who was serious. There was tenderness on his face.


    He was very happy with the care of Evelyn Davis.


    However, he was happy, but Evelyn Davis was upset.


    She saw Lucas Hawk''s chest wrapped with a bandage. She didn''t know if it was because of her earlier movement that the blood was soaking out of the bandage. "It hurts?"


    Evelyn Davis asked with tears on her eyes.


    She wanted to touch but she was afraid of hurting Lucas Hawk.


    "Don''t cry. I''m fine, just minor injuries."


    When Lucas Hawk saw her crying, he quickly pulled her into his arms tofort her.


    Evelyn Davis noticed his movements, fearing that she would touch Lucas Hawk''s wounds. She wanted to struggle, but also worried that she struggled too hard and it would hurt him.


    Lucas Hawk saw her hesitation. After holding her in his arms, heforted her again, "Trust me. It really doesn''t matter. It''s Cater Wood who made a fuss."


    Evelyn Davis licked her lips. She could not help but justify for Cater Wood: "They are also worried about you."


    Lucas Hawk cannot deny it.


    Actually, his condition was not as good as what he showed. He was still weak. He had been in aa before.


    It was only two or three days since he woke up.


    He didn''t want let Evelyn Davis worry, so he asked Cater Wood to arrange a return after two days of recovery. Although Evelyn Davis didn''t know this, she forced Lucas Hawk to rest in bed, because Lucas Hawk was injured and the wound was not good. At the same time, despite the opposition of Lucas Hawk, she called Nangong Che toe over.


    After these to be done, she sat back to Lucas Hawk.


    "Can you tell me what really happened? Why did you get hurt again? Do those people still escape away?"


    Those people refer to those who previously robbed the USB sh drive.


    Lucas Hawk shook his head, "It has nothing to do with them. Don''t be so anxious."


    After Evelyn Davis heard the words, she knew that he didn''t want to tell her the truth. Suddenly there was a grievance and annoyance in her heart.


    These days, because of his disappearance, she couldn''t eat well, sleep well. Finally, he came back, but she was not even qualified to know the truth.


    She pursed her lips, turned her back to Lucas Hawk and said nothing.


    Lucas Hawk naturally felt her mood changes. He was both happy and unhappy.


    He knew that if he didn''t not give a reasonable exnation to her today, she would be angry.


    Thinking, he let Evelyn Davis to face to him.


    "Okay, I tell you."


    Evelyn Davis then looked up at him.


    Although she was silent, the meaning was obvious, which let Lucas Hawk say it.


    Lucas Hawk was helpless. His eyes were full of spoiled and said: "This time, I fell a prey to a plot. As for which one wants to kill me, Mo Zhui is still investigating. When there is news, I will tell you at the first time, ok?"


    Evelyn Davis didn''t answer immediately, but stared at Lucas Hawk for two or three seconds, as if verifying that what he said was true.


    She waited until she couldn''t saw nothing strange looks on Lucas Hawk''s face, then she nodded slowly: "Remember what you say."


    Lucas Hawkughed, holding Evelyn Davis'' hands and promised, "When did I lie to anyone?"


    Evelyn Davis listened to him, and then removed some of the difort in her heart.


    Lucas Hawk watched her look soft and coaxed: "Are you not angry now?"


    Evelyn Davis nced at him and pursed her lips, "No, I''m angry!"


    Lucas Hawk frowned.


    She didn''t wait for him to say anything. Evelyn Davis continued: "I went to country G to find you before, but found nothing. After Mo Li returned, I asked her but she did not tell me your news." After she said, she choked with sobs aggrievedly: "It''s ufortable to feel this way."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t expect Evelyn Davis to cry. She cried without warning, so he was at a loss.


    He quickly pulled her into his arms, while helping her wipe his eyes,forted and promised: "It''s all my fault. I promise that no matter what happens, I will let you know immediately, okay?" Evelyn Davis didn''t say anything.


    Lucas Hawk could only continue to exin andfort her: "I didn''t notify you this time, because the situation this time is dangerous. I''m afraid that you will be involved. I won''t let you worry anymore." Evelyn Davis was silent but she was relieved.


    She grabbed Lucas Hawk''s arm and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "Really?"


    "Yeah. If I don''t do that, you can do whatever you want to do on me."


    After she heard the words, she thought of something. Sheughed: "In case I let you learn pig calling, you also do that?"


    Lucas Hawk''s mouth moved. It took a long time for him to respond. He countered, "Do you really want me to do that?"


    Evelyn Davis tilted her head and thought: "If you disappear like this for no reason, and you still conceal me, then you need do that."


    Lucas Hawk was suddenly a bit tired, feeling that the promise he made just now disregarded for the consequences.


    As soon as he was going to say something to change it, a teasing voice sounded outside the door.


    "Oh, it seems Ie at wrong time, or should Ie backter?"

 Chapter 434

    Nangong Che leaned against the door and looked at the two people in the room teasingly.


    Seeing this, Evelyn was so ashamed that she came out of Lucas''s arms and wiped her tears in panic.


    Lucas''s arms were empty and he was disappointed.


    Seeing Evelyn''s embarrassment and that the atmosphere was destroyed just now, he looked at Nanong Che at the door with a bad look. "Don''t you know to knock first? You are not sensible at all."


    When Nangong Che heard this, a glint of surprise touched his eyes.


    He looked at Lucas with fixed eyes as if he knew him for the first time.


    Of course, Lucas was notfortable under his gaze.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t youe for checking? Why are you standing here?"


    He coughed softly and said this sulkily.


    Nanggong Che was speechless, "Gee, you got married and began to take love more seriously than friendship."


    Evelyn was so embarrassed, but she didn''t want to leave. She could only stand by with her head down and face red.


    As for Lucas, he was cheeky and not influenced at all. Instead, he argued for the sake of arguing with Nanong Che.


    "I paid you so much money not to let you make sarcasticments here. Check the injury right away."


    Nangong Che curled his lip, recognized the threat in Lucas''s words, and turned to be serious to check Lucas. "Take off your clothes."


    Nangong Che was very serious as he got into work.


    He told Lucas to take off clothes and took out the examination tools from the medical box.


    Lucas frowned and began to take off his clothes. Maybe his action pulled the wound, which made him press his thin lips tight.


    Seeing this, Evelyn was very distressed and went to help him.


    A few minutester, Lucas''s upper outer garment waspletely removed. Evelyn looked at therge white bandage and reddened her eyes again.


    "It must hurt, right?"


    She helped Lucas untie the bandage, saw the ferocious and horrible wound inside, opened her red lips and asked in a trembled voice. Her eyes were full of heartache. Nanggong Che just nced at them and didn''t disturb them.


    "It just looks horrible. It''s OK."


    Lucas didn''t want Evelyn to worry, so he consoled her.


    Evelyn bit her lip and didn''t believe what he said.


    Lucas produced a forced smile, and began to be checked.


    "The wounds are recovering well, but they should not be bandaged. You''d better rest at home these days, so they will recover faster."


    After Nanong Che checked, he summarized to Lucas.


    After hearing what he said, Evelyn had a decision.


    "Recently, you should listen to Mr. Nanong and rest at home."


    Her eyes were fixed on Lucas, with a strong momentum of getting angry if he didn''t agree.


    Lucas took a look at Nanong Che and agreed to the n when he saw Evelyn''s increasingly gloomy look.


    "OK, I''ll stay at home."


    As he was saying, the disordered steps were heard outside the door.


    "Lucas, I heard that you were injured. How are you doing?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia first rushed in outside the door, pushed Evelyn aside and sat by the bed to ask Lucas.


    When she saw Lucas''s wounds that have not yet been bandaged, she screamed at once.


    "Why did you hurt like this? Who did this?"


    Grandpa hawk and Devin one step behind her. When they entered the room and saw Lucas''s wounds, they were also shocked and looked grave. "Lucas, what happened?"


    Grandpa hawk thought that he lost contact before and asked in a deep voice.


    "What else can happen? It must be caused by this hoodoo. I told you to drive her out long time ago. You didn''t listen to me. Look at what happened now. She is the disaster of our family!" Before Lucas could respond, Sophia pounced on Evelyn, as if she was eager to tear her into pieces.


    Evelyn was scared and retreated in a row, but she was caught in the hair and beaten severely.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing this, Grandpa hawk immediately looked grave and scolded.


    Lucas''s look also changed and he exined, "Mom, it has nothing to do with Nora. Let Nora go."


    However, Sophia wouldn''t listen to them at all, or she didn''t want to listen to them. She wanted to take this opportunity to drive Nora out.


    Unfortunately, the reality went against her wish.


    "Devin, stop your wife! Maybe I should do it by myself?"


    Grandpa hawk scolded sharply.


    Devin was scared. His look slightly changed and he went forward to pull Sophia away.


    "Stop it. Do you want dad to get angry?"


    He used a lot of strength to pull Sophia away that she couldn''t escape at all. Besides what he said in her ears, she could only stare at Evelyn with indignation. Evelyn was directly stunned.


    She was in an awkward predicament at the moment.


    Her hair was messy. Her clothes were wrinkled because of the fight just now, and there were several scratches on her white cheek. At the time, there were red and looked serious. When Lucas saw this, his look turned gloomy.


    "Grandpa, please take my parents back and I''ll exin to them when I recover."


    He showed them the door in an obscure way. Naturally, Grandpa hawk would not object.


    If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would be angered to get ill.


    "You are angry, so you even vent your anger to your daughter-inw. Is this your manner?"


    He scolded Sophia, and stared at Devin sharply, as if he was quietly asking him to discipline his own wife.


    Devin saw it, frowned, and finally said nothing.


    Grandpa hawk looked at them and got more angry. He angrily scolded, "Leave with me!"


    Sophia didn''t want to let the matter go. She saw that grandpa hawk was angry, so she didn''t dare to contradict. She red at Evelyn angrily, as if she was threatening her that she wouldn''t give up easily this time. Evelyn saw this and felt helpless.


    Naturally, Lucas saw this scene and held her hand silently.


    After all of them left, he asked Nanong Che to check Evelyn.


    "It''s not a big problem. Put on some ointment, and there won''t be any scars."


    After checking, Nangong Che handed Evelyn a bottle of ointment, and he was shocked at the same time.


    The scene he saw just nowpletely subverted his cognition.


    Naturally, Lucas saw the surprise in his eyes. His look was a little unnatural and he said, "Things are done, Che. You go back first. I''ll call you if somethinges up."


    Nanggong Che looked at his serious look and said nothing. He nodded, packed up and left.


    As he left, Lucas asked Evelyn to sit over.


    "I''m sorry."


    He looked at the injury on Evelyn''s face, as if he didn''t know what to say except to apologize.


    After all, it was his mother who hurt Evelyn. It was impossible to me his mother, but he could not let Evelyn tolerate it.


    "It''s OK, I understand."


    Evelyn also understood his situation and responded with a forced smile. She was still very upset.


    Lucas recognized it, took the ointment from her hand and said softly, "Sit down and I''ll apply some medicine for you."


    Evelyn wanted to refuse, but Lucas insisted that she could only ept it.


    When Mo Li came here, she saw such a picture.


    Originally, she was very happy to hear that Sophia was teaching Evelyn a lesson.


    She nned toe to see that Evelyn was embarrassed, but she didn''t expect to see such a warm picture.

 Chapter 435

    Mo Li saw the scene in front her, and the jealousy spread wildly in her heart.


    Especially at the thought of that Mr. Hawk came back so soon regardless of his physical condition, she was anxious to cut Evelyn into pieces.


    Because when she went to Mr. Hawk before, she didn''t even see Mr. Hawk. She only knew where he lived.


    Even so, Mr. Hawk immediately asked Mo Zhui to order her toe back, just to protect this woman!


    She thought that the woman was not important to Mr. Hawk, but at the time, it seemed that she had a wrong idea.


    This woman was definitely her future hindrance!


    She thought, red at Evelyn''s back and left!


    In the room, Evelyn and Lucas never noticed her presence.


    After being applied the medicine, Evelyn asked Lucas to lie down and rest. She nned to go out and see what she could cook at noon to build up Lucas''s health.


    Over the next few days, Lucas was at home recovering.


    During this period, cater came several times.


    In addition to reporting on the things'' progress of country G, he also brought a lot of work.


    But they were all confiscated by Evelyn.


    Lucas knew that she did this for him, so he doted on her and felt helpless.


    However, Cater was shocked.


    After all, since he followed Lucas, no one has ever dared to do this to Mr. Hawk.


    Nora was really different in Mr. Hawk''s heart!


    He thought in his heart, and at the same time, he reminded himself to be more respectful to Nora in the future.


    In this way, Lucas took half a month at home to recover.


    During this period, Ji Chenghao contacted Evelyn to ask about Lucas''s physical condition.


    However, because of his task, he had no time to meet others.


    A few dayster, Lucas recoveredpletely, so Evelyn allowed him to go back to his work.


    On this day, Lucas came back from his work and saw Evelyn just called. He asked subconsciously, "Who did you call?"


    Seeing this, Evelyn took over his briefcase and replied, "I just contacted Mr. Ji."


    "Mr. Ji"


    Lucas didn''t respond for a moment, and looked at Evelyn in confusion.


    "It''s Ji Chenghao. Before you lost contact and I couldn''t find you, I went to ask grandpa for help. He asked Mr. Ji to take me to country G to find you, but we didn''t find you. Then Mr. Ji asked me toe back first and he stayed in country G to look for you for another several days."


    Evelyn briefly described how she knew Ji Chenghao, "He had to train in the army before, so he didn''t visit us all the time. It seems that he has a holiday recently, so he called me and nned toe to see you."


    Lucas raised his eyebrows: "Why didn''t he contact me?"


    Evelyn waste to catch on and responded, "It''s strange, but it may be that he failed to find you."


    Lucas said nothing, took out his mobile phone and checked it. There were two missed calls.


    Evelyn saw this, and showed an expression that this was really true.


    Then she thought of something else. She looked up to Lucas and said, "By the way, Mr. Ji helped me to find you and I troubled him a lot. I want to invite him to dinner, is that OK?" "Okay, I''ll tell himter."


    Lucas put away his cell phone and walked upstairs.


    After resting for a while, the two began to have their dinner.


    After they finished eating, they were engaged with their own things.


    Lucas went to the study.


    He took out his mobile phone to contact Ji Chenghao, and after a moment, Ji Chenghao''s joking tone was heard.


    "Busy bee, you finally think of contacting me?"


    "I was in a meeting before, and didn''t pay attention to your call. What''s the matter?"


    Lucas squinted and responded. It was clear that he was in a good mood.


    "I just wanted to know how are you doing. Are you dead?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Ji Chenghao changed his preciseness when he was in front of Evelyn, and he responded carelessly and casually.


    "Didn''t you always say that the scourge willst for thousands of years? How could I be so easily to die?"


    Lucas didn''t get angry and responded with a chuckle.


    After joking for a while, Ji Chenghao turned serious and asked about the business.


    "What happened to you this time? I was looking for you. You should know that I came. How could you even hide from me?"


    When Lucas heard this, his look became dark: "I''m sorry, the situation on my side was not good at that time. I didn''t find out who was behind all this. I didn''t want to get you involved, so I had to hide from you."


    Ji Chenghao frowned: "Who did it? Who can make you scared like this?"


    "The specific force hasn''t been found out yet. I won''t be over polite if I have news or need your help. You just rest assured."


    Lucas knew that his friend wanted to help, and his expression softened a lot. Then he thought of what Evelyn said to him before and smiled, "By the way, my wife wants to invite you to dinner to thank you for what you have done for me before." When Ji Chenghao heard this, he naturally promised, but it also reminded him of another thing.


    "Lucas, if you didn''t say this, it would not ur to me. You aren''t being a good friend. If it wasn''t for you had an ident, I didn''t know you were married secretly."


    Lucas had long expected that he might be picked on, so he already had a solution: "It was arranged by me family, but for some reasons it was not made public." When Ji Chenghao heard this, he was puzzled.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Evelyn, he could recognize that she cared much about Lucas from her words and deeds.


    And Lucas''s tone just now didn''t seem to be unintentional.


    Maybe something hidden behind this.


    "I don''t care about whether you make it public or not. You owe me a drink anyway."


    He didn''t pursue the matter, but timely ended the topic.


    Lucas felt his kindness. He agreed with a smile.


    After that, they chatted for a while and then hung up.


    Lucas was busy in his study until midnight. He didn''t stop working until Evelyn came to ask him to have a rest.


    "Nora, I just contacted Chenghao. The dinner is scheduled in tomorrow afternoon."


    When they returned to the room, Lucas and Evelyn were lying in bed chatting.


    "OK, I''ll get prepared tomorrow to thank him."


    Evelyn nodded in response.


    Saying, she closed her eyes tiredly.


    After a while, the long breath just sounded beside Lucas.


    Lucas turned to look at the woman sleeping beside him, and his face was full of tenderness.


    Especially at this moment, he thought of what Chenghao said to him in the evening.


    "I can recognize that you have a good rtionship. Although I don''t know why you hide that you got married, it''s not easy to find someone who is good to you. Just cherish each other."


    He thought, and his hands have already put on Evelyn''s face lightly.


    Suddenly, he found that he didn''t seem to dislike to live with Nora in the future.


    If nothing would go wrong in the future, he didn''t mind giving her a grand wedding and formally introducing her to people outside.


    As for what would go wrong, Lucas was not willing to think about it for some reason.


    He looked down at Evelyn, and his eyes were full ofplex moods.


    "I hope you won''t let me down"

 Chapter 436

    The next day, Lucas and Evelyn got up.


    Lucas had dyed a lot of things because he had been injured. He finished breakfast early and left forpany. Evelyn also went back to the room to continue drawing.


    When Lucas came back in the evening, they changed their clothes and went to the reserved restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter, they soon entered the box.


    Ji Chenghao had been sitting in the box. He saw two peopleing in and greeted them to take their seats.


    Lucas also formally introduced Evelyn and Ji Chenghao to each other.


    After a meal, the three of them had great fun and Ji Chenghao was shocked by the change of Lucas.


    During the banquet, Evelyn went to the bathroom, and Ji Chenghao held his ss to propose a toast to Lucas. "Your wife is so nice. You also look sincere to her, right?"


    Although he thought so, but he still asked with doubts.


    "If there''s no ident, it''s OK to be sincere to her," Lucas said with a chuckle when he saw that Evelyn had gone.


    Ji Chenghao frowned and looked at Lucas with puzzled eyes.


    It seemed that he didn''t understand what Lucas said.


    Seeing this, Lucas had no intention to exin. He raised the ss to show Ji Chenghao to drink.


    Ji Chenghao could see that he didn''t want to talk more, so he didn''t ask about it and drank with him.


    Both of them were slightly drunk when they drank we.


    Evelyn was helpless to look at the two and called for the help of the waiter to get them out of the restaurant.


    She asked a taxi for Ji Chenghao and left with Lucas after exining to the driver.


    When they returned to their new house, the housekeeper immediately went to help.


    When Lucas was settled, Evelyn went to the kitchen to cook up the soup.


    Mo Li heard the noise in the room and came out to have a look.


    When she learned that Evelyn hade back with the drunken master, she was so angry.


    "Young madam, do you know that master has just recovered. It''s not suitable for drinking at all. Do you want to kill your husband?" She stopped Evelyn and scolded her immediately.


    "Miss Mo, what qualifications do you have to teach me?" Evelyn asked after she she was stunned. She looked so gloomy.


    She retorted in a cold voice, making Mo Li also stunned, and her eyes were even worse.


    "What'' more, I know more than you about what Lucas''s situation is, so I don''t need Miss Mo to care.


    When she finished, she went upstairs with sobering soup, regardless of Mo Li''s ferocious face.


    Looking at her back, Mo Li trembled because of anger.


    She couldn''t even hide the monstrous jealousy on her face.


    Evelyn felt the cold gaze naturally, but she walked into the room constantly.


    "


    In the room, Lucas was lying on the bed in a daze. His clothes had been changed by the housekeeper.


    She went to the head of the bed, and at the same time she gave Lucas a wake-up drink soup and kept muttering.


    "You are always attracting the attention of the elegant young idlers. You are even more dangerous than those beauties.


    Nobody knew whether it was her whispering that woke up Lucas or the function of sobering up soup.


    Lucas suddenly turned over and put Evelyn under him.


    "The soup!"


    Evelyn eximed, paying attention to the soup bowl on the back.


    If it was spilled on the bed, they couldn''t sleep here this night. However, Lucas directly waved the soup bowl to the ground.


    "What did you just say, eh?"


    Lucas looked at the people in his arms with a bewildered face. The sybles from the nasal sound even made the temptation to Evelyn be stronger. "I said nothing.


    "


    Evelyn couldn''t resist his perfect beauty. She swallowed in response.


    "A lying woman is not cute at all."


    Lucas''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t give Evelyn a chance to refute. He looked down and catched the attractive red lips urately.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but be addicted to the tenderness of their lingering lips and teeth.


    She gradually lost herself in Lucas''s arms and swayed with his rhythm.


    A night of passion.


    ...


    The next day, when Evelyn woke up, Lucas was already gone.


    She has been used to it, but she was suffering from the pain from her waist.


    She knew that Lucas was upset after drinking. She should have asked the housekeeper to take care of himst night.


    She got out of bed to wash her face and rinse her mouth. She went downstairs for dinner in a short time.


    Mo Li was sitting downstairs in the living room. When she saw her strange postureing down the stairs, the expression on her face was wonderful.


    Evelyn just nced at her and ignored going to the restaurant, but she was thinking about whether she should discuss with Lucas to change someone to protect her.


    She could feel Mo Li''s great hostility to her. When there was real danger, she was afraid that Mo Li wouldn''t really protect her.


    Just as she was thinking, Lucas also received some bad news in thepany.


    "Mr. Hawk, I''m sorry. I haven''t got any useful clues for so long."


    Mo Zhui.contacted Lucas His tone was full of guilt.


    Lucas''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He conjectured in his mind with Mo Li''s previous information.


    Later, nobody knew what he thought of, and his eyes shed.


    "Check the forces behind the killers and thepany I worked with. What special people have them met these days?"


    Mo Li had doubts but didn''t ask more. He just hung up and went to check.


    That afternoon, he had the results.


    "Mr. Hawk, I found out that these old foxes yed tricks with us."


    In the phone, Mo Zhui said angrily.


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Mo Zhui told him what he had found.


    "The business we went to talk about was deliberately leaked to us by the other side, especially the things that happenedter on. They also deliberately broke the rtionship so that they could have an excuse to attack us." When Lucas heard this, his eyes were cold.


    "Why do they do this? What forces drive them?"


    "Yes, I found that the organization behind the killer is a Shenming organization. It''s not a small organization and is also famous. Once they do, there will be death."


    When Lucas heard this, his face became gloomy.


    He only had heard about this organization, but he had never been in touch with it. Why did the two sides suddenly calcte him since they bore no grudges against each other at all?


    He thought of it and asked.


    "I also think it''s strange that our business has nothing to do with them, so it is impossible that we offended them. They have no reason to aim at us and make such traps."


    Mo Zhui also felt strange and didn''t know how to answer.


    When Lucas heard this, his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    How could he let it go easily since he had been calcted for no reason at all.


    Especially the other side obviously wanted his life, how could he stay calm?


    "You should inform Leng Yuxie to go to Country G and stare at Shenming organization. If there is any change, please inform me immediately."Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 437

    Mo Zhui was totally surprised to hear this.


    Even Leng Yuxie has been sent to deal with this. He was afraid that the matter was not simple.


    He could only sigh in his heart, but he also understood.


    He couldn''t deal with this matter. After all, he was only the leader of the secret guards. Leng Yuxie was in charge of all the forces under Lucas''s control, including him. "I see. I''ll inform the boss as soon as possible."


    Mo Zhui epted the order and hung up.


    Lucas looked at the phone with dark and cold eyes.


    However, he didn''t think about it for a long time and was pulled back to reality by his injuries.


    Theplex and conspicuous moods shed across his face.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be so crazy because of a woman. Although the alcohol affected him, the change was unbelievable to him and he did not reject it. When he was thinking, the door of the office room was pushed open. Cater came in with the files.


    Looking at Lucas'' bad look, he guessed that the wounds on his body haven''t recovered. He was worried: "Mr. Hawk, is your wound painful again? Do you need me to call Mr. Nanggong?" Lucas recovered and immediately refused: "No, put the documents here. I''ll take care of themter. You go out first, and forbid anyone to disturb me."


    If he brought Nangong Che here, he was afraid that it wouldn''t be long before the wholepany knew about his excessive s****l desire.


    Cater was not at ease, but did not dare to disobey Lucas''s order, so he turned around and left.


    But he didn''t really do nothing.


    Since Mr. Hawk wouldn''t listen to him, he could only ask for foreign aid.


    After all, only the president was okay, these employees would be okay.


    And the Hawk Group cannot operate without Mr. Hawk, so he must be okay!


    He took out his cell phone and contacted Evelyn.


    "What did you say? Wound recurred? How could that happen?"


    Evelyn received the phone call and listened to Cater''s words. Her voice was full of surprise.


    No wonder she would be surprised. She watched Lucas recuperate in person. She lifted the ban to let Lucas work after confirming that his wounds recovered.


    "I don''t know what happened exactly, but the recurrence of Mr. Hawk''s wounds happened in the morning."


    Cater exined what he knew. Evelyn was stunned and thought of something then.


    Was it because what happenedst night?


    She thought, and suddenly became speechless.


    Because it was possible.


    After all, when the man did that, he would ignore everything, which made her ashamed and annoyed.


    "I know. I will go to find him now."


    She tried to hold back her palpitation, making her tone sound like nothing different.


    At the end of the conversation, she hung up the phone directly and kept fanning her face with one hand.


    Her white face suddenly turned crimson and hot, and her eyes were full of ashamed light.


    Evelyn cannot attend to care about her differences. She quickly got up to change clothes and put Lucas''s ointment in her purse. Then she turned around and went out. "Where are you going?"


    Before she could get out of the living room, Mo Li came out of somewhere and stood in front of her.


    Evelyn looked at her coldly: "Do I need to report to you where I go? Get out of my way!"


    Mo Li was angry, and her chest was fluctuating. She gnashed and said, "Don''t forget, Mr. Hawk asked me to protect you. I have the right to know all your whereabouts." Evelyn pressed her lips and thought of Lucas, who was still suffering in thepany. She was not in the mood to argue with her.


    "If you want to know, follow me then."


    After that, she bypassed Mo Li and walked towards the gate.


    Mo Li looked at her figure that was farther and farther. Even if she was raging, she had to keep up with her.


    Otherwise, if this woman had an ident, Mr. Hawk would certainly not spare her!


    In this way, they arrived at thepany without saying anything.


    Cat got the news early in the morning and stayed at the gate.


    At this time, he saw them and hurriedly greeted them.


    "Youngdy, Mr. Hawk is resting in the office. He forbids anyone to disturb him."


    As Cater led them, he talked about Lucas''s situation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Li listened to him behind Evelyn, and she hated Evelyn more.


    The fox must have seduced Mr. Hawk, so Mr. Hawk''s old injury recurred.


    This woman would bring Mr. Hawk disaster.


    Evelyn didn''t know all of this. Knowing that Lucas, such an independent man, told his staff not to disturb him. The wounds on his body must have hurt so much. She couldn''t help but speed up her steps. And as they disappeared in the elevator, the rest staff of the Hawk Group were curious about Evelyn.


    Of course, they were not unfamiliar with Evelyn. After all, the people in the head office knew the design matter before.


    They were curious about the rtionship between Evelyn and their president, and how the president met the designer every three to five days.


    In the president''s office, Lucas had no idea that Evelyn was already in thepany.


    He continued to deal with the work with enduring the pain in his body, but he was unable to do as well as he would wish.


    Just as he was wondering if he should call Nangong Che toe regardless of being embarrassed, the door of the office was pushed open. "Didn''t I tell you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was shocked to see the woman at the door: "Nora, why are you here?"


    When he said that, he saw Cater who was recoiling in fear behind Evelyn. He understood everything at once.


    Cater was worried about him, so he called Evelyn.


    Well, he wanted to hide his injury from Evelyn. At the moment, he couldn''t do that.


    Evelyn watched him be in a daze and knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    She thanked Cater with her head ant and said, "Sorry to trouble you, Cater. Please go back to your work."


    Cater was eager to leave, so he didn''t have to stay and to be scolded by Mr. Hawk.


    "Okay, I''ll leave. If you need any help, you can call me with the inside telephone."


    He finished and turned away.


    Evelyn looked at the view of his back and rested her eyes on Mo Li. She meant that Mo Li should follow him out.


    Mo Li naturally understood, but she didn''t want to leave.


    She gave a light snort, looked away and rested her eyes on Lucas. Her look slightly changed and her eyes were full of worry.


    "Mr. Hawk, why do you look so pale? Does the wound on your body recur?"


    She came forward and asked Lucas considerately.


    However, Lucas ignored her, but looked at Evelyn.


    Not knowing why, he saw the displeasure on Evelyn''s face.


    "You go out."


    Lucas nced at Mo Li and told her coldly.


    It was just such a sentence that made the smile on Mo Li''s face be stiff and unbelievable.


    But Lucas didn''t care. He got up and went to Evelyn.


    He took Evelyn''s hand and led her to the sofa.


    "Cate told you all about it?"


    Evelyn looked at him, and naturally knew what he was asking. She pressed her lips and nodded, and then took the ointment out of her purse.


    "Take off your clothes. I''ll apply medicine for you. If it''s serious, you must go to the hospital with me."


    Lucas looked at the ointment and felt warm as if his heart was infused with a heat current.


    "OK, at your disposal."

 Chapter 438

    When Evelyn heard Lucas''s words, which seemed to appease andpromise, her inner dissatisfaction was eliminated.


    At present, she could not care about that Mo Li was still there. She said in a stern voice, "Take off your clothes. I want to see the wound." Lucas raised his hand and began to unbutton his body.


    It has to be said that a handsome man is very pleasing to the eye no matter what he does.


    When he took off his clothes, he seemed to be teasing. His movements were light and slow, which made Evelyn lose her mind and hold her breath. This careful appearance made Lucasugh involuntarily.


    Evelyn also regained to consciousness with hisughter. She was very angry and ashamed when she thought about what had happened a moment ago. "Lucas Hawk!"


    She scolded his first name and surname. Her face was crimson, like a ripe apple, with a sweet and attractive smell.


    Lucas watched, his heart throbbing, his Adam''s apple rolling unconsciously, and he recalledst night''s picture in his mind.


    How could Evelyn not perceive his changes? Her face was even redder and she looked angrier.


    "If you are not serious, I will go back!"


    She got up in anger and wanted to leave.


    .


    Lucas knew that he had teased her too much, so he quickly pulled the woman andforted her, "Well, I won''t tease you. Please help me to apply the medicine. I feel that the wound is hurting again now." Evelyn heard that the wound hurt again, and she immediately turned around to remove Lucas''s clothes.


    She saw that the scar on his body had split into tiny cracks, revealing the tender meat and little blood streak.


    Especially there were several scratches around the wound. Naturally, she knew how they came. She felt sorry and guilty.


    "Look what you have done. Now the wound is cracked."


    She originally had wanted to poke the wound on his body, but she was really distressed. Her delicate fingers poked Lucas''s intact skin.


    How could Lucas not feel her affection? The tenderness on his face became more and more obvious.


    Mo Li just looked at them showing love. Her inner jealousy almost couldn''t be suppressed.


    She was biting her lower lip. She wanted to turn around and walk away, then she would not be bothered.


    But if she left, that b**ch Nora would surely seduce her master to do something more shameless.


    How could she give the b**ch such a chance? Atst she sat down directly opposite them.


    And her movements naturally attracted the attention of Lucas and Evelyn.


    Lucas frowned and was very dissatisfied with Mo Li who was not obedient to him.


    But Evelyn didn''t give him time to lecture. She pushed him to lie down on the sofa and began to apply medicine.


    Mo Li watched her touch her master''s body. The envy in her eyes became more and more obvious, which showed that she really wanted to rece Evelyn. Evelyn also noticed, but she didn''t care.


    Since she wanted to see it, then just let her see it. It''s her who would feel ufortable anyway.


    She thought and couldn''t helpughing.


    She hadn''t expected that one day she would have such a mischievous idea.


    She thought, and the movements in her hands did not stop.


    It took a while for her to finish applying the medicine.


    "Lie down for a while. Only when the ointment dries can you get up, just in time for you to have a rest."


    She told Lucas and cleaned up the mess.


    But Lucas didn''t agree, and asked the time.


    "What time is it now?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, sir," said Mo Li, who replied faster than Evelyn


    When Lucas heard this, he nced at her coldly. The coldness of his eyes made Mo Li stunned. She opened her mouth to want to say something, but Lucas took back his sight. "Nora, you give me the documents on the left of my desk. In a moment, Cater wille to take them. I have to deal with them."


    He spoke softly, but Evelyn was reluctant.


    This couldn''t forgot his work even when he was injured.


    "No."


    Maybe it was Lucas''s love during this period that made Evelyn brave.


    Lucas looked up at her. How could he not see the dissatisfaction in her eyes? His heart was so soft.


    "Don''t be naughty. I''ll be busy for a while and then I will rest at home after tomorrow. I won''t work until the injury ispletely cured. "


    Evelyn nced at him, but still did not move.


    Because the credibility of this was not very high.


    After all, someone had promised her that he would take good care of his injuries not long ago, but when she was in a hurry to work, she cheated Cater from inside and outside. How could Lucas not see the unbelief in her eyes. He also thought of the past, and his face was full of doting smile.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I''ll get it myself."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the documents he needed appeared in front of him.


    "This is the document you want, sir."


    He saw Mo Li standing beside them with a ttering smile, and at the same time, she angrily stared at Evelyn, which was not seen by Lcuas.


    This woman wanted her superior master to beg her. Did she deserve it?


    Although Evelyn didn''t know what she was thinking, she could guess a little from her stare.


    She turned her head and saw Lcuas receiving Mo Li''s document. She was a little depressed for a moment.


    But it must be so important that Lucas insisted on dealing with it, so she just let it go.


    After a while, Cater knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Hawk, I aming to take the documents that I have said this morning.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that the atmosphere in the office was not right.


    He subconsciously nced at Evelyn and Mo Li.


    Just no matter how he looked, he didn''t see any problem.


    He went to Lucas and handed over the documents.


    "Mr. Hawk, these documents also need your signature and approval.


    Lucas nodded, "Give it to me, ande backter to get it.


    Cater nodded and left with the required documents.


    After Cater left, Lucas looked over the document Cater had just sent.


    When Evelyn saw this, she couldn''t help grinding her teeth.


    She coughed to remind him.


    She coughed a little and let Lucas, who was already in work,e back to his mind.


    "Umm. I forgot it.


    "


    Lucas put down his pen.


    The attitude of admitting mistakespletely subverted Mo Li''s cognition.


    Was this man the master she knew?


    Her master had always been indifferent and noble and never would do anyone''s favor.


    Just as she was thinking, Evelyn had taken the documents from Lucas''s hands and checked his ointment.


    "Almost dry. Get up and get dressed. Let''s go back."


    Lucas saw that she had a straight face, and his eyes shed with love. After all, he listened to her and stood up, but he asked Evelyn to help him put on clothes. The two of them were so intimate, which hurt Mo Li.


    She could see that as long as Evelyn was there, her master would never see any other women.


    It seemed that only when she had disposed of Evelyn could her master see her!

 Chapter 439

    Evelyn didn''t know that Mo Li has been secretly calcting how to get rid of her quietly.


    She helped Lucas get dressed, and helped him to leave.


    Fortunately, they took the elevator that was nonstop to the parking lot, so no one noticed that their rtionship was abnormal. Within half an hour, they arrived at the Hawk family.


    Evelyn helped Lucas back to the new house.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, the housekeeper greeted them.


    "Young master, youngdy, you are finally back. Madam has been waiting in the living room for a long time, but she won''t let us contact you." When Lucas and Evelyn heard this, they looked at each other and frowned, as if they were thinking about Sophia''s intention.


    Comparing with their prudence, Mo Li was much happier.


    Because Sophia was like her partner who would pick on Nora.


    If Sophia could make that woman unhappy, she would naturally be happy.


    In this way, the three people walked into the living room with different thoughts.


    In the living room, Sophia was sitting on the sofa in beautiful clothes.


    She saw the three peopleing in and was about to scold. But when she saw Evelyn holding Lucas back, she immediately became concerned. "Lucas, what happened?"


    She pushed Evelyn out of the way and quickly helped Lucas to the sofa.


    Evelyn was pushed to stumble a few steps. She didn''t show any moods on her face, but she was still very upset.


    Mo Li saw all of this.


    She raised the corner of her mouth coldly and responded to Sophia with a gleam in her eyes.


    "Mr. Hawk''s wound recurred, and the youngdy went to pick up Mr. Hawk."


    Hearing this, Sophia frowned: "It''s almost healed, how can it recur?"


    She looked at Mo Li, bypassed her and looked at Lucas, and her eyes finally fell on Evelyn.


    Obviously, what came to her mind first was that her son''s rpsing injuries had something to do with Evelyn.


    And what she thought was right.


    Evelyn, facing her fierce gaze, tried to exin, but didn''t know what to say. She felt very guilty.


    Lucas also noticed the change of his mother, and was about to pacify her. Mo Li said before he could speak: "It''s because the youngdy. She is always discontented with her lot, otherwise Mr. Hawk won''t get hurt again." As soon as she said this, Lucas scolded her.


    "Mo Li, get out!"


    Mo Li felt the anger in his voice and trembled.


    She was unreconciled and aggrieved to look at Lucas, but she only saw Lucas''s cold and merciless eyes.


    "I won''t repeat, otherwise you go back to Mo Zhu now!"


    Mo Li''s face turned pale. Naturally, she didn''t dare to stay. She turned and left the living room.


    Although she was unwilling to leave, she was not so much angry.


    After all, she was ufortable, so was Evelyn.


    Because what she just said, Sophia would naturally confront that woman.


    In fact, it was true.


    After Mo Li left, Sophia beckoned to the housekeeper: "Help the young master to the room to rest."


    The housekeeper looked at her, and then looked at Lucas. He did not move.


    Sophia was angry and snorted, "Well? What I''m saying now is void?"


    Lucas had a headache. He rubbed his eyebrows and frowned, "Mom, what do you want?"


    Evelyn recognized that the atmosphere in the living room was strange, so she sat quietly on the sofa, hoping she would not be got angry with.


    Unfortunately, the reality often went against her wish.


    "What do I want? Of course to see you. I am your mother. Shouldn''t I worry about you when you are suffering?"


    Sophia stared at Lucas discontentedly, but she was reluctant to be angry with him. "I thought for such a long time, you should almost recover, but now it doesn''t seem so at all."


    When she said that, she red at Evelyn: "What a hoodoo. I shouldn''t have kept her to take care of you!"


    When Lucas saw this, he knew that his mother got angry with Evelyn again.


    Evelyn also knew that. Although she was wronged, she agreed with this.


    In fact,st night she was not unable to stop Lucas, but she let alone her feelings and was reluctant to stop Lucas from getting close.


    "Mom, It''s my fault. I''ll take good care of Lucaster."


    She pressed her lips and admitted her mistake.


    Sophia was not satisfied with her attitude of apology.


    "Come on, anyone can make promise, but I''m uneasy about you."


    She said with a sneer and sarcasm, "Seriously, since you married into our family, we haven''t lived a peaceful day. Lucas has been dealing with the troubles you caused almost every day. I don''t care if he wants to, but you can''t even take care of him. What''s the use of marrying you?" Hearing this, Evelyn looked terrible.


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to retort.


    Lucas couldn''t bear it, and said with a stern look: "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with Nora. It''s me who failed to hold a good sense of property."


    Hearing this, Sophia suddenly looked a little embarrassed, and she was even more angry.


    Which side on earth her son took?


    Did he know that she was considering for him. After she drove this woman out of their family, he could marry a good wife that was matched for marriage and could help him in his career! Sophia thought silently, but soon felt something was wrong.


    Her son showed his care to that bitch. Did her previous spectione true? Did this boy really care about this bitch?


    When she thought about this, she looked extremely bad, and her eyes that looked at Evelyn were very gloomy.


    When Evelyn saw this, she was worried at once.


    She was afraid that Sophia would target at her more often in the future.


    ...


    At the same time, country P, in a gorgeous manor in the suburb which was surrounded by roses. The breeze blew, and the fragrance overflew.


    "The smell of the roses is the mostfortable."


    A woman was sitting on the balcony on the second floor, closing her eyesfortably.


    And this woman was Nora who was taken here from Jingdu before.


    Beside her there was a man, twenty-six or seven years old, with a clean-cut face, rigid and indifferent.


    The man didn''t answer Nora, but talked about something else.


    "In recent days, the forces of the surrounding countries are unknown. You are not safe here. I intend to arrange someone to send you back."


    Nora''s smile froze when she heard this.


    "How about you? Will you go back with me?"


    She looked at the man for a few seconds, pressed her lips and asked.


    "You should know, it''s not time for me to go back."


    The man nced at her, and said coldly.


    Nora was very upset, "If you don''t go back, I won''t, either."


    She turned sideways as if she was angry.


    The man saw this and looked at Nora seriously.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nora was aware of his vision, and her body suddenly became stiff. But she bit her teeth to hold on.


    The man looked at her, and a glint of helplessness touched his eyes. He rubbed his eyebrows and said softly, "I''m not leaving you. You should know that in the future, I need you to help me took back the Hawk Group."

 Chapter 440

    When Nora heard this, she was finally at ease.


    "When will youe to me?"


    The man raised his mouth corner and promised, "I''lle to you when things heree to an end."


    He finished, reached out and arranged Nora''s hair on her temples, "After going back, stay at home and take care of yourself and our child."


    Nora knew this was the best answer, nodded, and didn''t persist in this.


    In the evening, the man sent Nora home secretly by private ne.


    Only John knew the news.


    The next morning, Nora arrived at Jingdu of country X.


    "Nora."


    John watched Nora get off the ne and hurried forward, only to find his daughter alone.


    "Didn''t hee back with you?"


    He popped his head in and look about the ne. Nora shook her head. "He has something important to do. I came back first, and wait for him."


    When John heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions, "So you came back to finish the n?"


    Nora squinted. "It''s not time, Dad. Find me a secluded residence for me to live in for a while."


    John nodded. Although he didn''t know his daughter''s specific n, he never declined her request. Then John helped Nora find a secret residence to live in in Jingdu.


    Well, Evelyn didn''t know that.


    Because Lucas''s wound recurred, Evelyn temporarily stopped working to take care of him.


    The rtionship between them was warming up.


    Grandpa Hawk was happy to see such a result.


    After all, if they had a good rtionship, his grandson was more likely toe to this world.


    It was a pity that he was happy but the rest of the family were unhappy.


    Especially Sophia and Mo Li.


    Every day when they saw that they were close to each other, they wished they could separate them in person.


    Unfortunately, these days, Lucas and Evelyn were together. Sophia and Mo Li couldn''t y any tricks.


    In the end, they could only watch their rtionship grow better.


    Compared with their anger, Lucas liked this, but he was also helpless.


    As it mentioned before, he was not a man who could live at leisure. However, Evelyn forced him to stay at home and not to do any work, which made him very unustomed.


    On this day, Nanggong Che came for the final reexamination. Hearing hisint, he couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    "Lucas, if I didn''t know you and your nature since I was a child, I really want to tear your scar and let you lie in bed for another half a month. Are you showing off in front of a single man?"


    Lucas was dressed,ughed without saying anything, but his proud look was obvious.


    Seeing this, Nanong Che was depressed. He said Insidiously: "If I tell Miss Davis that you haven''t recoveredpletely, would she force you to rest longer?"


    Lucas was speechless, and looked at Nanggong Che coldly, and showed him the door with a bad tone: "Do you still want to stay after checking? Are you going to stay for dinner?"


    Nanggong Che knew that Lucas conceded defeat. He tutted, packed up his things and joked: "You are different after you got married. Your character has be much more adorable than before. You even make me want to get married." After that, he picked up his medical kit and walked towards the door.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas looked at the view of his back and thought that his own character has really changed a lot after he got married.


    And he didn''t reject the change, because he knew that it was because of Evelyn.


    Evelyn did not know the conversation between the two in the room. Seeing Nanong Chee out, she hurriedly asked about Lucas''s physical condition. "Don''t worry, the wound recovers well. As long as he doesn''t do strenuous exercise and take a good rest, he will be okay."


    Nanggong Che saw she make no secret of being worrying about Lucas, and suddenly he was envious of Lucas.


    He had a bad temper and was stubborn and dull. How could this guy find such a good wife?


    He murmured in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face. After chatting with Evelyn, he proposed to leave.


    Evelyn didn''t return to the room until he left.


    "Has he left?"


    When Lucas heard movements, he put down his book and asked.


    "Yes."


    Evelyn walked over, so Lucas pulled her into his arms.


    "Now you can be relieved to let me go back to work, right?"


    He put his chin on Evelyn''s shoulder and asked with a chuckle.


    Evelyn knew he was worried about thepany. She was afraid that she added his workload because she forced him to rest these days.


    "Yes, you can, but you need to work ording to your physical condition. Mr. Nanggong said that your injury has notpletely recovered, so you can''t be tired."


    Lucas chuckled and could only agree.


    In the next few days, they resumed their daily routine.


    But he didn''t know that Nora watched their every move.


    Because it would not be long before she carries out the final n and it was necessary to know their lives.


    However, the news she got made her very ufortable.


    Although she didn''t care about Lucas, he was her nominal husband after all, and Evelyn''s affection to Lucas seemed to be real.


    She was worried that the woman would ruin their n at the end.


    "Contact the master and ask him toe here."


    Nora thought of something and told the bodyguard outside.


    After a while, John came.


    "Nora, what''s the matter?"


    Nora asked him to sit down before she brought up the business.


    "Because the final n is going to be implemented soon, I''ve got someone staring at Evelyn and found something wrong."


    When John heard these words, he looked dignified.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Nora said with cold eyes: "I remember that you asked her to y me, though it''s not necessary for her to be totally like me, but she should imitate my temperament and habits, right?" John nodded, "Yes."


    Seeing this, Nora went on: "But now, the character and habits she shows are just the opposite of mine. When I go back, my different character and habits will be suspicious. If we ruin his n at that time, our Davis family can''tpensate for it." When she finished, she looked grave.


    John didn''t look much better.


    "It''s my negligence. I only thought that it will be enough that she can stay safely in the Hawk family. I''ll let her change her character now."


    Saying, he was about to contact Evelyn, but Nora stopped him.


    "Dad, wait a minute. I have other requirements. When I finish, you can tell her together."


    "Okay, go on."


    John would not refuse any request of his daughter. He put down his mobile phone to listen to her carefully.


    Nora saw this, and a glint of shrewdness touched her eyes.


    "Didn''t she make many friends because of her good nature Tell her to break off with these people. My friends can''t be of little importance. And her job, ask her to let Lucas promote her. I don''t want to be a little designer."

 Chapter 441

    Nora Davis was silent after she finished speaking.


    She thought there was nothing to be changed, so she said, "Let her do it for now."


    John Davis did not understand her, but Nora Davis always reassured him. It was all her n, but she did not say a word about it. She just let him contact Evelyn Davis. Evelyn Davis was in the garden when she received a call from John Davis. She was both surprised and scared.


    "What''s the matter?" she forced to hold herposure while asking in a deep voice.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up. I''ll exin everything to youter." said John Davis. He hung up directly, leaving her worried.


    He wanted her to leave this time, didn''t he?


    She bit her lips while thinking.


    When she thought of leaving Lucas Hawk, her heart was hurting as if a knife cut it open. She was unable to breathe because of the pain.


    She did not want to leave at all, but, how could reality let her to stay?


    She stayed in the garden until the people sent by Joh Davis arrived. After that, she went back to her room, changed her clothes, and left. Mo Li watched her leave and tailed her car from behind.


    It was not that she wanted to follow the woman. It was her sir''s order that couldn''t be ignored.


    She knew that if anything happened to that woman, he would never spare her.


    They arrived at the Davis'' one after another.


    Evelyn Davis was still Nora of the Davis family now. So, John Davis came to the door to greet her in person.


    He thought that he should do everything for the y, even if the y was about to end.


    "Nora is back. Let me take a look. You lose a lot of weight!"


    John Davis was ying a loving father. He looked up and down on his daughter while showing a sad look.


    Evelyn Davis had no idea how to react. She still had mixed feelings when she was faced with his affectation.


    She did not want to react at John Davis and felt disgusted. She acted coquettishly and shifted the topic, "Is the family meal ready? I''m hungry!" She walked straight to the dining room.


    John Davis saw that she didn''t want to cooperate with him at all. His eyes shed with gloom. He then walked after her.


    "We have done preparing it. We''re waiting for you toe to start the meal."


    Mo Li listened to John Davis'' sweet words. Then, she nced at the two people. The atmosphere was warm, but, somehow felt weird at the same time. She subconsciously followed them, but someone stopped her.


    She didn''t say anything. She just watched at the disappearing sight of Evelyn Davis and followed the servant to the side hall of the house.


    She didn''t know that Evelyn Davis didn''t go the dining room at all.


    They went directly to John Davis'' study.


    "Alright. Why do you want me toe here?"


    She sat at the sofa. She was afraid to hear something she didn''t want to hear.


    She was unsure whether John Davis was aware of the strange tone in her voice or not. He just looked at Evelyn Davis. He didn''t respond immediately.


    Evelyn Davis was even more worried now.


    She pursed her lips. Exactly when she was about to say something, John Davis started to talk.


    "There''s something you need to do this time."


    When Evelyn Davis found out that she was not kicked out, she felt relieved, though particrly.


    She knew that his demand was never a good thing.


    "What do you want me to do?" she frowned and asked.


    John Davis did not waste his time. He opened the window and watched the mountainous scenery outside, "Nora wille back in the next few months. In order to make Nora take over your ce smoothly, you need to make some changes." When Evelyn Davis heard that Nora Davis was about to go back, her heart thumped really hard.


    "First, you must be as strict as Nora. Second, you must cut contact with people around you who are not on the same level. Third, Nora shouldn''t be lowly designer. If Lucas Hawk won''t give you a raise, then quit your job!" John Davis'' words made her pale.


    John Davis warned her, "These things must be done. If any ident happenter, you and your mother won''t be safe."


    Evelyn Davis shuddered. She forced herself to suppress those ugly thoughts.


    She could feel that his threat was no joke.


    John Davis wouldn''t spare her and her mother if something bad happenedter.


    She couldn''t put her mother at risk.


    "I see." she licked her dry lips and replied in a deep voice.


    John Davis said nothing.


    After that, they walked to the dining room for dinner.


    Evelyn Davis lost her appetite.


    Her mind was full of John Davis''s threat.


    Nora Davis would be back in a few months.


    That meant she would be reced soon and she would have to leave the Hawk''s family and Lucas Hawk, too.


    Her heart was torn apart. The pain it caused made her shiver.


    John Davis saw through her difference.


    He knew that Evelyn Davis must had loved Lucas Hawk


    He warned her once again, "Remember, Evelyn, don''t wish on something that''s not yours."


    Evelyn Davis raised her head and saw John Davis''s cold stare.


    She wriggled her lips. She wanted to say something but nothing came out.


    None of this belonged to her since the beginning.


    "Don''t worry. I never thought about that."


    She tugged the corner of mouth while trying to suppress the ufortable feelings in her heart.


    "That''s good." John Davis snorted.


    They had their dinner in silence.


    Once the dinner was done, Evelyn Davis couldn''t wait to leave.


    "Enjoy yourst time there. Don''t trouble Nora and remember to finish what I said."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    John Davis sent her away. He reminded her again before she left.


    Evelyn Davis pursed her lips. She didn''t say a word. After she left the living room, she got inside her car directly.


    John Davis stood by the doorway and watched her leave.


    Mo Li was aware that something was different about today.


    When she arrived home, her mood was a mess.


    Mo Li turned her head to Evelyn Davis and found that she was sitting in the back seat with empty eyes, staring outside the car. What did they talk about? Why was she like this now?


    Mo Li wondered quietly. She didn''t understand a thing. She could only ce her uncertainty inside her heart.


    Lucas Hawk came back from work that night.


    Evelyn Davis would alwayse out to meet him every time he came back, but this time, she didn''t. He was not used to it. "Where''s madam?" he asked the housekeeper.


    "Madam is in the bedroom." replied the housekeeper.


    Lucas Hawk nodded and walked toward the bedroom, "I''m back."


    Evelyn Davis came back to her senses when she heard that, but her body turned stiff.

 Chapter 442

    Evelyn Davis stared at the handsome man by the doorway. She tried so hard to suppress her feelings. "You''re back."


    She held her tears and forced herself to speak. She tried her best not to let Lucas Hawk spot any difference in her. She didn''t know that her acing was wed.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t notice anything unusual. However, he wanted to stay close to her.


    Unexpectedly, Evelyn Davis avoided him.


    Lucas Hawks noticed his unrequited affection. He, then, looked at Evelyn Davis with concern.


    Evelyn Davis was also stunned. When she noticed his awareness, her heart pounded.


    "Uh, I''m not feeling well. I don''t feelfortable." she did not know how to cover it up, so she gave himme excuses.


    She knew her changes were caused by John Davis'' threat.


    She knew she would leave soon, so she turned down her hopes with Lucas Hawk.


    She didn''t know whether she could limit her involvement with him or not.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t know what she was thinking. He raised his head and nodded, "Well, you better rest. I''ll take a shower and make us dinner." Evelyn Davis didn''t refuse. She nodded in agreement.


    She lowered her head as she watched Lucas Hawk disappeared into the bathroom.


    What should she do?


    No one could give her the answer.


    She bit her lips and sat at the balcony until Lucas Hawk done showering. She tried to look natural and walked downstairs with him to have dinner.


    During the dinner time, Evelyn Davis was mostly in trance. She didn''t take care of Lucas Hawk like she always did. Her behavior made Lucas Hawk squinted his eyes.


    He didn''t ask Evelyn Davis a question, because he knew she wouldn''t tell him anything.


    After dinner, he walked Evelyn Davis back to the bedroom then walked outside to find Mo Li.


    "What happened to madam today?"


    Mo Li had expected this question since she was aware of her changed too.


    She thought about the time Evelyn Davis started to act strangely and replied, "Today, madam visited the Davis. She didn''t go anywhere else. I think it has something to do with her family." Lucas Hawk frowned. He was puzzled.


    John Davis loved his daughter. John Davis should be happy that Nora Davis visited him. How was it that she looks like she has a lot in mind now? What happened to her family? He knew something must had happened to the Davis.


    After all, John Davis was a greedy man. It was only a matter of time before he got into trouble.


    John Davis must had called her back to do him some favors and Nora Davis must had felt the favors were difficult.


    Mo Li didn''t know what Lucas Hawk was thinking.


    Lucas Hawk came back to his senses and asked Mo Li to leave, "It''s okay. You can go back."


    He waved Mo Li away.


    Nora Davis seemed to have something in her mind and she might need his help. He was not worried. He would wait until Nora Davis bring it up herself. When the time came, he would told her the conditions for an exchange.


    After he done thinking about it, his face was a lot better.


    Mo Li looked at him while clenching her fists. She turned away.


    Even after she came back to her room, she still couldn''t calm herself down.


    "It''s me. I need you to do something." said she with a cold eyes.


    If Nora Davis got into trouble and asked Lucas Hawk to help her, she would definitely let the trouble be on Nora Davis''s shoulder.


    She would take this opportunity to get rid of the woman out from this family.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know about all this.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t want Lucas Hawk to spot something different from her. So, she showered right after she had dinner and went to bed early.


    The next two days, she didn''t know how to act in front of Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk could easily spot her strange behavior, but he didn''t tell. He was a little upset.


    He had made it clear that she could always ask him for a help, but she had been procrastinating for too long, now.


    He was a little ufortable. Did she not believe him?


    This way, Evelyn Davis was gradually detached and Lucas Hawk was always sulking. The former atmosphere was no longer exist. Every day, both of them would greet each other as if they were in a formal meeting and they would get busy with themselves afterward. Evelyn Davis felt something was changing in her rtionship with him. She was so miserable that she didn''t know how to fix it, because she was the one who caused it.


    She thought of fixing her rtionship with Lucas Hawk, but every time she did, she remembered John Davis'' threat. She couldn''t give up.


    Actually, Nora Davis was more of an arrogant and unreasonable woman.


    She had a bad temper as well. This way, Evelyn Davis hadpleted a little of the transformation.


    Today, Joseph Kent suddenly called her.


    "Evelyn, are you free? We haven''t seen each other in a long time. Do you want to hang out?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Evelyn Davis was surprised, but she didn''t refuse.


    "Okay. I''ll see you in our usual ce."


    She really needed to go out to rx her nerves. Only when she waspletely calm could she make clear arrangements and refuse to be restricted even by her family. She hung up and changed her clothes.


    Mo Li saw her going out. She naturally followed.


    Evelyn Davis knew this and stopped for a while.


    She didn''t want Mo Li to follow her, but she wouldn''t listen to her. She finally gave up her idea.


    If Lucas Hawk happened to ask, she could just replied that she met with someone she used to know.


    Less than half an hourter, she arrived at their usual ce.


    "Ev... Nora, here."


    Joseph Kent subconsciously called her real name, but when he saw Mo Li was behind her, he stopped. Evelyn Davis was relieved.


    "You can go there and sit. I''ll see you when I finish."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t respond to Joseph Kent. She turned her head to Mo Li.


    Mo Li looked away from her and stared at the man, for far away from them, coldly.


    "I don''t care what you do, just don''t disgrace your husband!" said Mo Li. She turned around and sat down.


    Evelyn Davis knew her meaning and smiled.


    It seemed that in the eyes of some people, she really was the restless Nora Davis.


    She didn''t know whether to feel sad or grateful.


    At least, that would make her change easier.


    She walked to Joseph Kent and sat across him.


    "Why do you want to meet me today?"


    Evelyn Davis gathered her mind and started to talk.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how you''re doing. I''m worried about you. Amanda Murphy worried about you too. She said her call to you never get through."

 Chapter 443

    Evelyn heard Joseph''s mention of her friend, and his sincere concern was in his eyes. So her hard expression softened. Joseph looked and smiled a little more on his face.


    Of course, he could see Evelyn''s defense against him, although he didn''t know what happened to her, he didn''t want Evelyn to treat him as "an other people", especially he also knew her secret. "If it wasn''t for her absence today, she''de here and t*****e you 18 times."


    He continued to say something that could rx her.


    Evelyn couldn''t helpughing and thinking, thinking of Amanda''s character, her gloomy mood also became better.


    "It seems that next time, I have to prepare something delicious, otherwise the girl probably won''t let me off easily." "Yes, this girl alwaysins about you in front of me."


    Joesph agreed, and at the same time, Evelyn noticed something different.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Joesph, you and Amanda ..."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The words were not spoken, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Joseph was speechless and lost: "What are you thinking? Amanda and I are pure friendship, she is not the type I like."


    When he said this, he stared at Evelyn, and his eyes were so full of affection that Evelyn can''t ignore it.


    "Haha, it seems I misunderstood it."


    She didn''t want to continue this topic, pretending not to see it and changed the topic.


    Joseph saw this, the light in his eyes was a bit dim, but soon returned to normal.


    He did not forget Evelyn''s current situation, and some things were not suitable for the current development.


    As a result, he changed the subject.


    The two chatted happily, and at noon, they ate together naturally.


    "These are your favorite foods, but I heard that the chef at this restaurant changed one, and I don''t know if the taste is the same as before."


    Joseph care of her, the movement was natural, and Evelyn also epted well.


    After all, at school, she was often under the care of him.


    Only in the ce where they seemed natural, Mo Li felt very annoying.


    She looked that Evelyn was talking andughing with Joseph, and even epted the man''s help, her eyes shot at Evelyn sharply, as if she was killing her. Evelyn''s action paused, but soon returned to normal.


    She thoughtfully eating and let go of Joseph''s care.


    And these in Mo Li''s eyes seemed that Evelyn cheated sir.


    "This slut even wants to betray sir, I will not allow it!"


    She was like Lucas''s wife, aggressively walking towards Evelyn.


    Joseph was aware of her approach, knowing that the woman hade with Evelyn, and was just wondering what was happening, and a pot of vegetable soup poured from his head. "Mo Li, what are you doing?"


    Evelyn didn''t expect Mo Li to do such a move. She was so shocked, she stared angrily at Mo Li at the same time, and she did not forget to help Joseph clear the soup on his body. "Joseph, how are you?"


    Mo Li watched her move, her chest anger rising.


    "The adulterer and adulteress."


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Evelyn angrily, violently pushed her away. "Do you forget who you are?"


    After she reprimanded Evelyn and did not forget Joseph, she was extremely mean and humiliated them. "I was wondering how Madam had always argued with her husband recently. It turned out that she has a new lover. Oh, I can''t tell that you like this style? Mrs, he''s so handsome, is it cheap to pay for one night with him? I don''t know if he can satisfy you?''


    Joseph was angry and speechless because of her words, and Evelyn was the same.


    Especially, their movement was so big that they attracted people''s attention all around.


    "What happened? Cheat? Boyfriend cheating?"


    "Looks like it isn''t. This woman is the other woman''s mater. I''m afraid the youngdy was dating with her lover and was found by her husband''s staff." "Seriously?"


    "Who knows, let''s watch it anyway, but why that woman looks so familiar."


    "I also feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen her."


    Mo Li heard these words, her eyes shed.


    She wanted these people to recognize Nora Davis. By then, the woman would lose her reputation, and Sophia would not let her go.


    Just as she was about to do something, a crisp p sounded in her ears.


    A momentter, the tingling on her face made her startled and angry.


    They saw the five-finger palm print on her face, and Evelyn''s hand was not put down. They didn''t know if it was too hard and her hand was crimson. "Slut, you pped me?"


    Mo Li was so angry that he forgot her identity and stared at Evelyn with red eyes.


    Evelyn looked at her as if she wanted to eat her, and her instinct was stunned, but soon calmed down, and pped her again!


    "So what? If you don''t understand the rules, you should learn it!"


    She scolded Mo Li sternly.


    When Mo Li was treated like this, for a time, the originally tense nerve broke instantly.


    Suddenly, the momentum of her whole body also changed, murderous wanton.


    Joseph realized that she was wrong and did not care about the soup on his body. He stood up to protect Evelyn, but was stopped by her. Although she was a little afraid of Mo Li at this time, she had the confidence to make Mo Li dare not move herself.


    "What? You still want to p back?"


    She confronted Mo Li without hiding, her eyes stopped on her tightly fist, and her eyes flickered.


    Mo Li listened to her words, but her raised hand was unable to fall.


    The anger just now had calmed a lot.


    She really wanted to p back, but she knew in her heart that if she did, she wouldn''t return to sir''s side in her life. "Bitch..."


    Her words hadn''te out yet, and Evelyn pped her again.


    "Still talk nonsense? It seems not enough!"


    Mo Li was trembling because of the anger.


    She stared at Evelyn extremely sullenly. If her eyes could kill people, Evelyn was afraid that she would be killed for 1000 times.


    "Don''t think that sir is protecting you and I really dare not do it!"


    Evelyn heard her threat and was not afraid of it. She even took the first two steps to take the initiative to Mo Li.


    "So just do it?"


    Mo Li was stimted by her, she calmed down finally and lost her sense of reason again.


    Fortunately, Joseph separated the two in time.


    "Nora, now she had been taught, this matter should be finished."


    He said, and exined to Mo Li, "I don''t know who you are, but I can tell you that I and your Mrs are just friends. I hope you don''t insult us with your imagination. Next time, I will definitely ask your boss for an exnation."

 Chapter 444

    Joseph Kent pulled Evelyn Davis away from the restaurant. Evelyn Davis didn''t stop him either. She followed him out.


    Mo Li watched them leave and smashed the dining table hardly with her fist.


    The ss dining table cracked as blood flowed out of her hand.


    The other guests were looking at her.


    Mo Li didn''t care. After she paid the trouble she made, she left the restaurant silently.


    Evelyn Davis apanied Joseph Kent changing his clothes in the nearest mall. She apologized, "I''m sorry I make you suffer."


    Joseph Kent waved his hand, "Don''t think about it. You helped me out just now." he said while thinking about what just happened. He couldn''t helpughing.


    Evelyn Davis gave him a strange look. She was silently asking what he wasughing at.


    "I never knew you have this in you. I''ve never seen you fight before."


    He pointed to the restaurant and joked around.


    Evelyn Davis did not know how to answer.


    Joseph Kent didn''t mind her silence.


    He just smiled. He couldn''t help worrying about her.


    "What happened just now won''t trouble you, will it? Shall I go with you to help you exin?"


    Evelyn Davis understood his kind gesture and shook her head, "No, I''ll be fine."


    Joseph Kent wanted to inquire further, but he didn''t say a word. He thought of the secret that Evelyn Davis was carrying with her. He said instead, "Alright then let''s call it a day. Next time we meet, I''ll take Amanda Murphy with me." Evelyn Davis nodded, "I can hang out as long as I have free time."


    She then waved him goodbye.


    Joseph Kent didn''t stop her. However, right before she got inside the car, he called out, "Evelyn, you know where to find me if you need my help. We are friends!"


    He was still worried that she would get into trouble after she came back.


    Evelyn Davis would never trouble her friends even when she was in a crisis.


    She didn''t know what his intention was when he said that, but still, she felt warm.


    "I know." she replied then asked the driver to drive.


    Joseph Kent watched her leave until the car disappeared from his sight. He then turned back and leave. Evelyn Davis didn''t know this.


    She sat while thinking what might happen after this.


    She guessed Mo Li might haveined to Lucas Hawk. However, if Lucas Hawk happened to question her, she could try to exin.


    Suddenly, something broke her thoughts. Before she could think of any good answer, the car had arrived at the Hawk''s.


    She paid the bill then walked inside.


    The servants greeted her. She felt there was nothing strange at home.


    She didn''t see Mo Li nor Lucas Hawk in the living room. Though strange, yet she didn''t care. She went directly upstairs.


    When Mo Li learnt that Evelyn Davis had arrived home, her bandage was soaked by blood.


    She was eager toin to her husband. She didn''t see any conflict between those two these days. So, she thought she could teach her a lesson.


    She calmed down again after her strong impulse.


    Lucas Hawk would certainly mad at Evelyn Davis. She showed no fear today at the restaurant. Mo Li thought if the woman influenced Lucas Hawk any further, she would be the one losing.


    It was Evelyn Davis who spoke rudely first.


    She was not willing to be treated like this.


    Her eyes twinkled. She had an idea.


    ***


    That evening, Lucas Hawk came home from work. Evelyn Davis hadn''t been greeting himtely.


    He didn''t care. He greeted Evelyn Davis then went to shower.


    Evelyn Davis did not respond. After Lucas Hawk went inside the bathroom, she looked at the bathroom door and listened to the water pouring down.


    It seemed that Mo Li didn''t say anything to him. Otherwise, Lucas Hawk couldn''t havee back without asking.


    She frowned slightly. She knew something was wrong.


    Mo Li must had nned something. She wouldn''t spare her easily.


    After Lucas Hawk finished, he asked Evelyn Davis to go downstairs for dinner. He saw Mo Li sitting in the dining room with a swollen face.


    Mo Li saw Evelyn Davis who was walking behind Lucas Hawk.


    "What happened to your face?" Lucas Hawk noticed her eyes and asked.


    He felt something was strange between Mo Li and Evelyn Davis. He asked again, "What happened?"


    Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk and Mo Li. She lowered her head and said, "Nothing happened. There was a dispute. I gave her a lesson."


    Lucas Hawk was surprised when he heard that. He couldn''t believe Evelyn Davis was capable of hitting people.


    "What''s the matter? What makes you so angry?"


    Lucas Hawk was confused. Evelyn Davis didn''t respond. She asked the housekeeper to serve the meal, instead.


    The housekeeper nced at Lucas Hawk and saw that he had no objection. The housekeeper then called the servant.


    Lucas Hawk could see that Evelyn Davis didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t want to be questioned. So, he nned to ask Mo Liter after dinner.


    Mo Li was d to see their interaction.


    It seemed that her n worked perfectly.


    As long as she could act naturally, she could definitely separate her husband from that woman.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know about all this. She went back to her room after she had dinner.


    Lucas Hawk frowned. He was helpless.


    He didn''t understand what happened that Evelyn Davis tried to keep her distance from him up until now.


    He send someone to the Davis Group. He found out that there was no problem there.


    He could only suppress his feeling and turned to Mo Li.


    Maybe this time, he could break the ice between them.


    "Come to my study." said Lucas Hawk. He got up and went upstairs.


    Mo Li watched him leaving. She followed him.


    "What''s the matter? Why did madam do this to you?" Lucas Hawk asked in a calm manner.


    Mo Li told him what happened during the day.


    She didn''t make up things. She just described it exactly as what happened.


    "I didn''t know that he was a friend of madam. He must be not a close friend either. I was worried so I did some impulsive things and said something to him. Madam was angry and started fighting me."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mo Li looked as if she was wronged while admitting her mistake, but inside her heart, she was very happy, because she clearly felt the change in Lucas Hawk.

 Chapter 445

    Lucas Hawk was very angry.


    It turned out that Evelyn Davis was having a meal with another man and she didn''t tell him.


    However, he tried to be calm.


    He looked at Mo Li carefully, "You did something wrong. You should be punished."


    He got up and walked away, leaving Mo Li behind. Mo Li was confused.


    She admitted her mistakes. Why did he punish her?


    She didn''t like it for a moment.


    Lucas Hawk walked out with an ugly face. He must had gone to deal with that woman.


    When she thought of this, her face shed with joy. Then, she stealthily walked toward the main bedroom.


    Evelyn Davis had not slept yet.


    She knew that after Lucas Hawk talked with Mo Li, he would definitelye for her. So, she sat at the working desk and waited for him. She was surprised to hear some movements on the door.


    She thought that it would take a long time for him toe back. She didn''t expect for him toe back this soon.


    Mo Li must had been his most trusted subordinate.


    When she was waiting for Lucas Hawk to speak up, he put his hands on her shoulder and turned her to face him. "Are you angry?"


    Lucas Hawk raised his eyebrow, "I already know what happened. Mo Li has been punished."


    Lucas Hawk suppressed his feelings while exining.


    Evelyn Davis pursed her lips, her heart was full of wonder.


    This man did not settle the problem with her. He whispered and sweet-talked her instead.


    "And then?"


    Her heart softened, but she didn''t know why she was sarcastic.


    "Nora Davis, you''ve done enough trouble for a day!"


    He let go of Evelyn Davis and stared at her lightly.


    Evelyn Davis knew that his patience hade to an end. She felt wronged and sad at the same time. Her eyes were red. She didn''t want to cause any trouble at all.


    It was just that Nora Davis would rece her in the next few months so she was confused and her heart was a mess. She didn''t want to act as Nora Davis. She wanted Lucas Hawk to know that it had been her all along! However, these were things that he couldn''t know.


    Her heart was full contradictions. That was why she acted like this.


    Who could understand her?


    Lucas Hawk stared at her red eyes. She looked wronged and sad which made him feel just as sad and hopeless. "Okay, it was my mistake. I shouldn''t be so cruel to you. Stop crying."


    Lucas Davisforted her for a moment.


    He didn''t know that hispromise made Evelyn Davis cried even more fiercely.


    She felt that her guard was tumbling down.


    She ran into Lucas Hawk''s embrace and hugged him tightly.


    Lucas Hawk''s clothes was wetted by her tears.


    Lucas Hawk felt so bad. He patted her back gently whileforting her.


    Mo Li saw the scene inside. She was so angry that she clenched her fists.


    This was not the result that she expected.


    Didn''t he care at all that she was with another man behind his back?


    She looked at them angrily. She was afraid that she might lose all her cards. She turned away and left.


    She was worried that she might be kicked out by her husband.


    It seemed that that was possible.


    "I know that you don''t get along with Mo Li. I''ll discharge her and ask someone else to protect you." Evelyn Davis pulled herself together.


    She backed away from his hug and saw that his shoulder was wet. She heard what he said just now.


    Even though she was eager for Mo Li to leave, but it would be nothing if Mo Li could go back to Lucas Hawk''s sideter.


    She knew what''s in Mo Li''s heart.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t regret it this time. She had been repressing her emotions for too long. Mo Li had always been provoking her and left her annoyed.


    She never argued with Lucas Hawk before, but now she was in a bad mood. She could only tell what she thought was right.


    Evelyn Davis shook her head refusing Lucas Hawk''s offer.


    "No. She''s the most suitable person to protect me right now."


    Lucas Hawk frowned slightly. He wanted to say something, but Evelyn Davis was persistent. He said, "Well, let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about you. What''s wrong with you recently?" Lucas Hawk let Evelyn Davis looked at him.


    Evelyn Davis was forced to look at all the seriousness in his eyes. She felt guilty.


    It was all caused by Nora Davis who would soon rece her and made her leave.


    It was not easy for her to be still, but she tried her best not to argue with Lucas Hawk.


    She would leave soon. She thought that it would be better for her to cherish the time left rather than to care about anything else.


    "Nothing wrong. I was just unhappy."


    She made up her mind and fixed her rtionship with Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Haw was naturally aware of her changes. His heart was full of doubts.


    He wanted to ask her something, but Evelyn Davis pushed him into the bathroom, "Your clothes is wet. Take a shower and change."


    She didn''t know how Lucas Hawk react. She locked the man inside the bathroom.


    She was afraid if Lucas Hawk ever asked her the reason of her unhappiness.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She was unsure whether Lucas Hawk had guessed her intention or not, but he didn''t ask her anything after showering.


    He came out with wet hair. Evelyn Davis took a towel and rubbed him up with it.


    "After washing your hair, remember to dry it with hair dryer, otherwise, you will catch cold. You''re more likely to have migraine if you catch cold." Evelyn Davis reminded him. He feltplete hearing her words. "Okay. I''ll let you take care of itter."


    He hugged Evelyn Davis while his mind trashing the problems away. He did that on purpose.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned but she let him did it.


    "Of course. I''ll lend you a hand as long as I''m here."


    She felt bitter. Her touch became more and more delicate.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t realize that. He suddenly thought of what Mo Li said just now.


    "By the way, Mo Li said that you went to hang out with a man this morning and behaved intimately, too. Do you have anything to say?"


    Evelyn Davis was frozen for a moment. She almost forgot that thing.


    "He''s a friend that I used to know. Before I met you, he used to take care of me like my own big brother."


    She carefully identified Joseph Kent, but Lucas Hawk doubted her.

 Chapter 446

    Lucas remembered that there was no such person in the previous data, and from Mo Li''s description, he could clearly distinguish that the man liked Nora. He thought of this, holding Evelyn''s hand tightly, but did not intend to break through the matter.


    After all, from her tone, he could hear that she really regarded the other party as her elder brother.


    "So, bring me at the next party so that I can meet your friends."


    Evelyn heard the words and felt relieved.


    Apparently Lucas believed her words.


    As for the meeting he said, she curved the corner of her mouth andughed, "Okay, I''ll call you if I can."


    After she said it, she concentrated on scrubbing Lucas''s hair.


    After a week of awkwardness and reconciliation, the two could not help getting sweeter.


    Especially Evelyn, because she had to leave, things that could not be released before can now be done.


    She coquettishly refused to let Lucas go to work, and she was lying directly in his arms, which made him sweet and helpless.


    Then they talked about feelings.


    "Lucas, have you liked someone before?"


    Evelyn wanted to know Lucas''s emotional history, and how he felt about herself now.


    Lucas stunned, then Evelyn''s face shed in his mind, and some changes of his own after meeting her, could not help but twitch his lips. "Not before, but now."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his eyes and looked at Evelyn deeply.


    Evelyn mmed into this emotion-filled look, and the whole person froze.


    Although Lucas didn''t say it explicitly, the tenderness that was about to overflow couldn''t be ignored.


    She couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, her eyes were full of light.


    She remembered a sentence she once saw in a book-the most beautiful love is that the person you like just likes you.


    It was just that this enthusiasm had not been maintained for a long time, and Evelyn had reacted.


    So what? He liked Nora, not her Evelyn.


    Thinking so, her nose started to feel sour, and the eyes that had already recovered had a sense of water again.


    Lucas looked at it, his smile narrowed, and his frown asked, "Why are you crying again?"


    Evelyn took a deep breath and shed tears back andughed, "I''m happy!"


    Lucas stunned, but understood the meaning of her words, relieved, he curved the corners of his mouth too.


    This was the first time he had shown affection to her, and he was worried about scaring her.


    "How about you?"


    He lowered his head and wanted Evelyn to respond to him.


    She trembled, staring at him and saying, "So am I."


    Lucas was satisfied. The expression on his face became softer and gentler. The hands that originallyy on both sides showed the outline of her. She naturally sensed his joy, and the sourness in her heart can''t be suppressed.


    She wondered if Lucas could distinguish her in the future.


    She also wanted to know if he missed herself after she left.


    Of course, she asked the same.


    "Lucas, tell me if I will be gone in the future, will you miss me?"


    Lucas felt inexplicable when he heard this.


    He stopped moving and frowned at her, his eyes full of fear.


    "Gone? Why will you be gone?"


    When Evelyn saw this, her heart trembled, and sheughed with tears: "I just ask casually, is there any ident?"


    Lucas frowned, and his dissatisfaction deepened.


    "No ident! I won''t let you have an ident, so don''t try to leave me!"


    When Evelyn heard this overbearing oath, her heart felt as if she had been eaten by thousands of ants.


    "But people always gets separated ..."


    She wanted to say that idents were always invincible, but Lucas blocked her mouth with the force of strong punishment before she finished speaking. "Don''t say leave!"


    He bit her hard, as if he wanted her to remember.


    Evelyn felt hurt, looking at his handsome face, with helplessness andpromise in her eyes.


    Since he didn''t like it, she didn''t mention it, anyway, she knew what she wanted to know.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought, closing her eyes and indulging herself in response to him.


    Lucas originally wanted to punish the little woman in his arms. But this kiss was out of control.


    Coupled with Evelyn''s initiative, how could he keep calm.


    Soon the room sounded ambiguous sounds, and the moon outside was so ashamed that it hid in the clouds.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up with a sore back, and it was rare that Lucas was still asleep.


    She didn''t want to wake up Lucas, lying in bed without movement, but couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and fasten his fingers tightly, her eyes full of annoyance.


    Especially when she thought about the previous few days, she knew that she didn''t have much time to stay, and she still had a temper.


    She thought, determined to live well every day in the future, and even if she leftter, she would be satisfied with these wonderful memories.


    But when she thought about it, a deep voice sounded in her ear.


    "What are you thinking,ughing so happily."


    She saw Lucas opened his eyes when she didn''t know, holding his jaw to smile and look at the people around him, his eyes were full of petting.


    The fingers that were originally held by her in turn pinched hers.


    Evelyn was startled, and she felt a little embarrassed when she reacted, pretending to be calm: "Nothing, it''s toote, hurry up."


    When she was finished, she dropped Lucas and got dressed.


    How he couldn''t see she was fleeing the desert, chuckled, and got out of bed.


    The two then packed up and went downstairs.


    The housekeeper watched the two talk down the stairs with a smile, and the heart that was originally mentioned finally let go.


    "Master, madam, breakfast is ready."


    He greeted them with a smile.


    Lucas nodded and went to the restaurant with Evelyn.


    In the restaurant, Mo Li was already at the table. Looking at the two people who came hand in hand, her eyes were full of unwillingness, and with the prints on her face that had not yet dissipated, the whole person looked horrible, but she wanted to squeeze out a smile.


    ...


    At the same time, the Davis family.


    After Nora handed Evelyn''s matter to John, she didn''t pay much attention.


    At this moment she was sitting in the garden with her eyes closed and thinking about what was going on.


    When she returned this time, she knew that it wasn''t just because she wasn''t safe abroad. She also needed to help the person open the domestic market.


    Originally, she nned to use the resources of the Davis family, but did not expect that the internal problems of the Davis family umted so much after she left.


    Many people even wanted to pull her father down from the executive chairman position.


    She thought of this, raising a sigh of anger in her eyes, and at the same time angered Evelyn.


    Because she felt that the woman wasted the Hawk family''s resources in vain, upying her identity, did not know to n for the Davis family, and watched her father restrained everywhere in thepany!


    But these things had to be deducted, and the most important thing right now was their ns.

 Chapter 447

    Nora Davis has an idea in mind, so she contacts John Davis.


    John Davis immediately puts down what he is doing to find her.


    "Nora, what''s the matter?"


    He walks to Nora Davis, lovingly and carefully, as if he would scare his daughter and her grandson. "Dad, sit down first. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Seeing his movements, Nora Davis is very moved.


    After John Davis sits down, she points to the document and talks to John Davis about the business.


    "Dad, look at this document first."


    John Davis is puzzled. He nces at the document and raises his head in surprise.


    "Nora, YA HUANG wants to cooperate with us?"


    It''s normal for him to be so surprised. YA HUANG is one of the top 100 consortiums in foreign countries. Now he''s going to work with Davis''pany. It''s unbelievable.


    Nora Davis exins, "Dad, Thepany is his. It''s normal. We want to develop in the market of Jing Du as soon as possible. Working with familiarpanies can greatly reduce time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    John Davis nods. Thinking of Nora''s words, he can''t help worrying. "It''s not easy. We can''t do it alone. Jing Du has a fixed model. If a newpany suddenly appears, the bnce will be broken. The newpany will even be squeezed out by otherpanies."


    Nora Davis thought about this before. She doesn''t care. "Isn''t there hawk''pany? Hawk''spany has always been the leader in Jing Du. As long as they help, it will be much easier for YAHUANG to develop in Jing Du.


    Listening to her words, John Davis understands immediately.


    "I know. I''ll integrate the information and let Evelyn Davis take it to Lucas hawk."


    Nora Davis nods with satisfaction.


    As long as YA HUANG settles in Jing Du sessfully, the domestic market will not be a problem.


    The next day, Lucas hawk leaves. Then Evelyn Davis receives a call from John Davis.


    "What''s wrong?"


    John Davis says coldly, "I''m at Cafe 89 Golden Street. Come here in half an hour."


    Then he hangs up directly.


    Evelyn Davis frowns tightly.


    It was just one week since they metst time, now he wants to meet again. It must be a terrible meeting.


    She purses her lips and doesn''t want to go. But she can''t be self-willed in reality.


    Atst she takes her handbag to the cafe.


    Naturally, Mo Li follows.


    Evelyn Davis pretends not to see her.


    After a while, she arrives at the cafe at 89 gold street.


    The waiter leads her to the box.


    Mo Li follows her subconsciously. But she is stopped by John Davis''s assistant.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t go in. Our chairman has something to discuss with her."


    Mo Li frowns and is about to yell. Evelyn Davis suddenly says. "You wait outside."


    Then the door of the box is closed.


    In the box, John Davis smirks at her. "it seems that you have a good time at hawk''s house. Is she your bodyguard? Why don''t I notice her before?" Evelyn Davis gives him a cold look and doesn''t reply.


    "Tell me. What do you want me to do?"


    She goes straight to the point.


    Listening to her words, John Davis is a little unhappy. He doesn''t show it because of the cooperation. He throws the document to Evelyn Davis.


    "Let Lucas hawk read this document. Then let him work with thispany."


    Evelyn Davis picks up the document on the desk and asks impatiently, "Whichpany is this? Why Lucas hawk work with him?"


    There are some cooperation treaties on the document. Evelyn Davis can''t understand them. She looks at John Davis in confusion.


    "Thispany is one of the top 100panies in the world. I tell you the good news because of the marriage."


    Seeing what John Davis looks like, Evelyn Davis felt disgusted.


    Before Evelyn Davis could refuse him, John Davis continues, "It is good for Lucas hawk. Cooperation can make up for the loss caused by the separation of Miller''pany." Evelyn Davis wants to refuse him originally. Now she changes her attitude.


    She is attracted by interests.


    She is still concerned about the Miller family in her heart.


    After all, this mess starts because of her.


    Will he let this chance go so easily? Is there any trick?


    She looks at John Davis doubtfully and asks. "If it''s as good as you say, you won''t tell me."


    John Davis knows that she won''t believe it, so he doesn''t care. "You''re wrong. I''m not telling you. I''m telling Lucas hawk. We have such a good rtionship. It''s impossible to do anything harmful to the Hawks." Listening to his words, Evelyn Davis believes him. But she is still a little worried.


    "Ok. I''ll give it to Lucas hawk. I can''t guarantee whether he answers or not."


    John Davis frowns.


    "You have to do it."


    Evelyn Davis stares at him warily. "Why?"


    John Davis doesn''t hide the fact. "If Hawk''spany works with them, we will have a chance to get involved."


    Evelyn Davis frowns. She stares at him and thinks seriously.


    John Davis doesn''t care. He says something else. "By the way, what happens to the job that I ask you to adjust? Do you want me to talk to Lucas Hawk? Your character... Time is running out. You have to change it before you leave." He says it again. Evelyn Davis is very upset. But she responds, "I know, I''ll arrange this. Don''t meddle in my affairs."


    "Um..." John Davis whispers. And the atmosphere is very quiet.


    Everything works out. Evelyn Davis wants to leave.


    John Davis doesn''t stop her either. She left. Then he calls Nora Davis immediately.


    "The information has been given to her. I think there should be an answer tomorrow. Arrange it now."


    Nora Davis is very happy and satisfied. "You are really fast. I''ll make people ready. As long as Lucas hawkes here, he will sign a contract with us."


    John Davis nods. Thinking of the cooperation, he can''t help saying. "You have to be careful in Jing Du in case of meeting people of Hawk family."

 Chapter 448

    After Evelyn left, she didn''t n to tell Lucas about this Yahuang group.


    She wanted to investigate by herself first. If the result was as John had said, she then would tell Lucas.


    So when she got back, she began to collect information about the Yahuang.


    It turned out that thepany was really looking for domesticpanies to cooperate to open the market, as John had said, and its strength could not be underestimated or neglected, which didn''t look like there were any traps. Seeing this, she couldn''t help shaking.


    When she was think about whether to talk with Lucas or not, she didn''t know that Lucas came back.


    "Where is the young madam?"


    Not seeing Evelyn go downstairs to meet him, Lucas was in a trance for a moment, thinking that their cold war was not over.


    "The young madam went out this afternoon and has stayed in her room since she came back."


    Mo Li answered more quickly than the housekeeper.


    When Lucas heard this, he frowned, "Go out? Who did she go to see?"


    Mo Li didn''t hide it. She told Lucas that Evelyn went out to see John, which made Lucas a little dissatisfied.


    In Lucas''s opinion, John always found many reasons to see Nora frequently. Each time after they met, Nora''s mood changed greatly.


    "Do you know what they talked about?"


    He asked with a gloomy face.


    Mo Li thought that Lucas was dissatisfied with Evelyn because of the news she said, so she embroidered the truth, "I don''t know. Every time the young madam and Mr. Davis meet, they always don''t let me stay buy their sides. I can''t get close to them and I can''t even protect her."


    Lucas listened, his brow tightened even more.


    "I see. Go and do your work."


    "


    With that he went straight upstairs.


    Mo Li looked at his back. Her face was full of loss.


    However, she was soon restrained, but her face look like having a little more calction.


    Although she could''t have any action against Nora at this moment, she could still stirs up troubles by adding highly coloured details to what Evelyn did and telling Lucas asionally.


    However, what she did was not taken seriously by Lucas.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted Lucas not to like Evelyn, but she didn''t know that what she did could only make Lucas care about Evelyn more.


    Combined with many things that had happened, Lucas guessed that the old fox John must have asked Nora to do something, and it is highly possible that it was not be a good thing, so Nora hid it from him.


    In this way, Lucas''s original discontent has been reduced.


    He opened the door and went in, intending to have a good talk with Nora, only to find that Nora seemed to be doing something and didn''t even notice hising in.


    He came in secretly and saw Evelyn biting her pen and studying a group named Yahuang. His eyes shed with surprise.


    "What do you want to do with thispany?"


    Evelyn was startled by the sudden voice. She subconsciously wanted to block the data on theputer, but it was toote.


    "How can youe back without a sound? Do you know that I will be scared to death by this?"


    She could only let it go and turned to look at Lucas with some dissatisfation.


    Lucas smiled and gently coaxed, "You are so busy that I don''t want to disturb you."


    He said, and did not forget thepany of Yahuang. He asked again, "How do you pay attention to thispany?"


    Evelyn knew that concealing was impossible and useless, and Lucas would know sooner orter so she simply told Lucas the conversation between her and her father.


    "John... My father heard that thispany wants to enter the domestic market. Now he is looking for contacts and cooperation with severalpanies."


    When Lucas heard this, his eyes showed surprise, but he didn''t notice the unusual parts in Evelyn''s words.


    Evelyn looked at his surprised look, hesitated for a moment and continued, "Do you have any interest? ording to my investigation, the prospect of thispany is so good and its strength is also amzaing abroad." Lucas returned to his senses, nced at the information on theputer and finally looked at Evelyn.


    He could see that Evelyn wanted him to cooperate with thispany, and he could guess that Joh must have told Evelyn something.


    "Don''t mention my interest first. What did your father say about thepany?"


    He sat down in a chair and said seriously, "Just tell me what your father has said without any change or loss."


    Evelyn didn''t think much about it. She nodded and transferred her conversation with John.


    Of course, there were some things that couldn''t be known by Lucas. She hid them automatically.


    "That''s all. My father said that if we take thispany as a partner, we can make up for the loss caused by the departure of Miller group."


    Lucas listened and squinted calmly.


    He didn''t refuse or promise immediately. Instead, he asked, "How did your father get the news? If thispany intends to cooperate, all the majorpanies in Jingdu should have the news."


    Asked this question, Evelyn was a little confused, so she subconsciously shook her head, "I don''t know. this is what he told me this afternoon."


    When Lucas heard the words, the cold light shed in his eyes.


    If there was really such a good thing, he thought that John would surely not tell him so easily. Maybe he had some purposes.


    "I see. I''ll let you know when I have the result after I discuss with the director of thepany."


    Evelyn nodded, then she saw that Lucas had not changed his clothes, so she urged him to take a shower.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas got up early and went to thepany.


    Cater reported this day''s itinerary to him.


    "At 3:00 p.m., we had a meeting with the president of Chengfeng. At 7:00 p.m., Dongnanpany''s director would like to invite you to dinner." Lucas nodded, "You remember to remind me at 3pm. As for the Dongnan''s director, tell him that I will arrive on time."


    Cater took a note and nodded to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to let you do."


    Lucas stopped him and thought of what Evelyn had told himst night.


    "You should investigate thispany and give me information as soon as possible."


    He handed over the information Evelyn had given himst night.


    Cater took a look and found that it was a foreignpany. He was surprised but didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    In the afternoon, he knocked on the door and enter the office with the information he had found.


    "Mr. Hawk, it is found that this Yahuang group is an enterprise developed in Country Sang in recent years. It has been developing very rapidly. Five years ago, they were still a little-knownpany. It was said that a person in charge was changedter, and thepany began to emerge slowly."


    When Lucas heard this, he frowned, "Who is the person in charge now?"


    In just five years, a small unknownpany could be one of the top 100 enterprises in the world. Such a business talent couldn''t be unheard of.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hawk," Cater replied, "the person in charge hasn''t been found out. This person is mysterious and has never appeared in public. Any activity is attended by his assistant."


    When Lucas heard this, he was surprised.


    "So mysterious?"


    Cater nodded and didn''t know what to say. He simply stood aside and waited for Lucas''s order.


    Lucas hadn''t expected such a result. He was really surprised but it also aroused his curiosity.

 Chapter 449

    Lucas Hawk asked Cater Wood to go to work first. He still pondered over the information he got from the investigation. He picked up his phone and dialed a number, "Jacob Collins."


    His voice was a little hoarse. Jacob Collins noticed it.


    "Lucas Hawk, are you sick?" he asked nervously.


    He, too, noticed the concern in the man''s voice. He got softer.


    He was the truest of friends.


    "No. my throat was dry. I forgot to drink."


    "You scare me. I can''t help you if you''re sick since I''m faraway. You can only rely on your wife." Jacob teased him.


    Lucas Hawk remembered Evelyn Davis.


    "She''s here. I''ll be okay." he murmured. Jacob Collins couldn''t stand his soft tones.


    "Alright, stop. Don''t brag in front of a single man. Since you''re not sick, why are you calling me?"


    Lucas Hawk chuckled and immediately shifted into business.


    "I remember you have a lot of friends in Country Sang. I''d like to ask you to a*sist me investigating apany."


    "Whatpany?"


    "Ya Huang Group. I want to know who''s in charge." Lucas opened his thin lips.


    "Okay. How do you want to investigate thispany?"


    "I''ll take your advice. Do you know thepany?" he raised his eyebrows.


    Jacob Collins thought for a while and replied, "It''s impossible for me to know everything, but I just happen to know something."


    "Will the investigation be convenient?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not. As long as we''re careful, we can still find out some informations. Since the change of people in charge of thatpany, investigation is not easy anymore. Moreover, the board director is a powerful man. If you want to position yourself as an enemy, I advise you to be careful. If you want to cooperate, that''s okay too, but don''t get involved too much. You should consider it carefully."


    Lucas Hawk was not surprised.


    Judging from Jacob Collins'' exnation, thepany was not justplicated.


    It was more of a mess. There was no room for cooperation.


    He intended to put down the matter for the time being.


    That night, Lucas Hawk told his opinion to Evelyn Davis.


    "Thepany is reorganizing. I should put this matter down for now."


    Evelyn Davis believed in Lucas Hawk.


    If he said he would put the matter down, something strange must be going on.


    She too, left the matter behind.


    John Davis had been waiting for their news.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Nora Davis contacted him.


    "Dad, what is Evelyn doing? I haven''t heard a single information here."


    John Davis was surprised, "What? Has no one contact you until now?"


    "No." said Nora Davis.


    John Davis frowned, "Evelyn doesn''t contact me either-"


    Nora Davis interrupted him, "Dad, if she hasn''t contacted you, why don''t you rush her? Don''t you know that I''m in a hurry?"


    Nora Davis was very dissatisfied, "If it''s dyed, do you want me do deal with the consequences?"


    John Davis didn''t care, but he was afraid of the man.


    Her daughter was now flourishing with that man. She even had children with him. This matter was now on John Davis'' hand, he was afraid that he might ruin it.


    "I see. I''ll call and rush her."


    He hung up and called Evelyn Davis.


    "Have you told Lucas Hawk yet?" he asked as soon as the call dialed through. He didn''t bother greeting her.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned.


    "I''ve told him everything, but he said that he wouldn''t deal with it now. You''d better find another way."


    She hung up.


    John Davis was surprised. He stared at the nk phone gloomily.


    He picked up his key on the table and went directly to the Davis residence.


    Nora Davis was surprised that he came.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    She let him in. John Davis sat at the sofa.


    "I contacted that whore Evelyn just now. The Hawks doesn''t intend to cooperate with us."


    He was annoyed. Nora Davis noticed it.


    "What else did that woman said that made you so angry?"


    She frowned and asked.


    "Nothing. It was just that she''s getting out of control." He said coldly.


    "What happened?" she asked.


    John Davis told her the conflict between himself and Evelyn Davis and that she was brave enough to hang up on him.


    "That whore is fighting against us. I think she pretends to obey us. She probably mentioned it to Lucas Hawk without exining to him."


    Nora Davis'' face was cold as ice, "Dad, give me the phone. I''ll tell her myself."


    John Davis gave her the phone without any hesitation.


    Evelyn Davis was upset after hanging up the phone. She wanted to calm down and do her work, but her phone rang again.


    It was an unknown number. She didn''t want to answer it so she turned off the call.


    That unknown number called her again. She had no choice.


    "Evelyn, are you now brave enough to hang up my call?" Nora Davis shouted.


    Evelyn Davis was surprised. She answered coldly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nora Davis noticed that and decided to ignore that for now, "No matter how you persuade Lucas Hawk, he must cooperate with Ya Huang Group." She was stunned. She didn''t expect that Nora Davis was the one behind the all of this.


    She was confused.


    Wasn''t Nora Davis staying abroad? Why was she thinking about thepany now? Why did she need to cooperate with The Hawk?


    She was stunned for a moment, then Nora Davis'' threatening voice sounded again.


    "I hope you can get it done as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t me me for breaking the contract and kicking your mother out of the hospital!" Evelyn Davis trembled with anger.


    Like father like daughter, they threatened her even in the same way!

 Chapter 450

    Evelyn was so angry, she gritted her teeth and said, "Do you have anything ways to threaten me except my mother?" Nora responded with a sneer: "This one is the most useful, right?"


    Evelyn was speechless.


    Indeed, nothing would be more useful than this.


    Before she could fight back, Nora said again: "Remember, I only give you one day to convince Lucas Hawk!"


    Evelyn squeezed her phone tightly. "I won''t do this."


    She refused it directly, and Nora was not angry.


    "It seems that your mother is not very important to you."


    She spoke with a smile, which made Evelyn feel a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, she heard her cold-blooded voice in the next second: "That being the case, I will let someone throw your mother out now!"


    "Do you dare!" Evelyn shouted.


    "Why I don''t?"


    Nora said coldly.


    Evelyn froze, yeah, why she didn''t?


    She pursed her lips and finally made apromise.


    "It''s impossible to persuade Lucas, but I can help you make an appointment and let John go talk to him in person."


    Nora was not satisfied with the result.


    Just before her to speak, Evelyn said to her.


    "If you don''t agree, you don''t need to threaten me. We can have a look if it''s my loss or your family''s!"


    Nora was annoyed, but had to be threatened by her for her big n.


    "Remember your words, I want to see him as soon as possible!"


    She finished talking and immediately hung up.


    John watched her face and asked: "How''s going, did she agree?"


    Nora nodded with a calm face, "When this incident hase to an end, Evelyn must to be learnt a little lesson, she even dared to threaten me!" When John saw this, hisplexion went dark.


    "What did she say?"


    Nora roughly said what they were talking on the phone, and John immediately turned to be unhappy.


    "You can''t deal this in person now. After the matter is over, I will do this for you. She is indeed getting more and more diarrhea. It seems that she has forgotten who is the main yer of the game." Evelyn didn''t know this. After hanging up the phone, she began to think about how to persuade Lucas to see John.


    After all, Lucas told her before that this cooperativepany would not be considered for the time being.


    Because of this, she was absent-minded during the evening meal.


    Lucas naturally noticed.


    But he didn''t ask immediately, but waited after eating and took her to take a walk in the garden before asking: "Do you have any thoughts? You''re so unhappy all night. Evelyn heard the words and looked sideways at the man next to her, but run into his deep eyes.


    "There are some things, I don''t know what to do."


    She pursed her lips, thinking that sooner orter she would talk to him about it, it would be better for her to take the initiative to speak up now. "What''s that?"


    Evelyn did not conceal and spoke out John''s request.


    "My dad said that he and the person in charge of the Yahuang Group had a rtions. He hopes you can participate in the cooperation and let me convince you to meet the person in charge." Lucas listened, his eyebrows tightened, his inner confusion continued.


    John actually got rtions with Yahuang, which was unexpected to him.


    And this was the second time that he made such a request, and he was a little curious. Why did John bundle him into the project of Yahuang?


    "Just a little thing that makes you frown till now?"


    He had a decision in his heart, and then looked at Evelyn''s cautious look and couldn''t helpughing.


    "This is not a trivial matter, I am worried about you yet, what if there is a trap?"


    Evelyn was embarrassed. For a moment, her mouth uttered the truest thoughts in her heart, and Lucas''s eyes shed.


    Why he thought that she was guarding against John?


    Not that their father and daughter were in a good rtionship?


    He thought wildly, but didn''t show it on his face, and raised his eyebrows, "Trap?"


    Evelyn trembled.


    She also knew she was speaking something wrong.


    "I mean, for such a bigpany, they have to cooperate with you. I don''t think it will work. I worry that my dad will be cheated."


    She was anxious to exin, Lucas stared at her but smiled.


    "Why do you stare at me, I''m telling the truth."


    Evelyn was guilty, but she still insisted.


    Seeing that she was going to be mad, Lucas finally let her go, holding her back: "Well, knowing that you are for me."


    Evelyn listened to this, feeling a bit wrong, and responded slowly in half a beat.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Are you promised to meet him?"


    Lucas nodded: "Since this is already the second invitation, I have to go."


    After he had said it, he looked sideways at Evelyn, "You go ... forget it, let me ask."


    Originally Lucas wanted Evelyn to ask about the meeting time, but thinking of some things that John did, he didn''t like her to deal with him.


    Evelyn also realized it and did not refute it.


    As it happened, she didn''t want to contact the Davis family.


    ...


    The next day, Lucas apanied Evelyn had the breakfast and went to thepany.


    After arriving at thepany, he originally wanted to let John waiting longer, then went to contact him again one day, because he was worried that there was no news on his side and the old man went to make trouble for Evelyn. He finallypromised and let Cater contact after listening his own schedule.


    Of course, he didn''t show up in person, everything was handed over to Cater.


    In this regard, John was very dissatisfied.


    "Lucas has no respect for me. Anyway, I am also his father-inw, and asked me for a time, he sent me an assistant, who does he think I am?"


    He came to this ce to tell her about her meeting, and finally he couldn''t helpining.


    Nora also felt that her father had been discriminated and her face was dark.


    "I knew Nora is useless. I didn''t expect even a man to be confused by her!"


    She counted it all on Evelyn, sheforted him: "Dad, don''t be mad, when things sesster, I will let Lucas kneel down and serve you. Now let us bear it."


    John thought of his daughter''s big n, he wasn''t angry any more, talked with her about the meeting, and the treaty of cooperation.


    On the day when they met, John took the apparently responsible person of Yahuang Group towards the agreed ce.


    At the same time, Lucas also brought Cater to the clubhouse.


    "Boss, this is the information that I have used all the newsworks in the past two days."


    As Cater walked, he handed a document to Lucas and exined at the same time.


    "This person in charge is only superficially responsible for the internal and external affairs of the group. The true power holder still has no news, but he still has a certain right to speak in the Yahuang Group." Lucas listened expressionlessly, letting people not see the true thoughts in his mind.

 Chapter 451

    Under the lead of the waiter, the two arrived in the box shortly after.


    In the box, John had taken the seat with the person in charge.


    At this moment, they saw the two mene in, and only John stood up.


    "Lucas, this is the person in charge of Yahuang- Mr. Jiang."


    He introduced with a smile. ording to the etiquette in the business, behind him, Lucas and Mr. Jiang should shake hands. But Mr. Jiang didn''t mean to shake hands with Lucas. He looked very proud and stared at Lucas. "You are Lucas Hawk, the president of the Hawk Group? You are young, are you reliable? Wouldn''t it be your group to send someone out to fool me?


    When Cater heard this humiliating remark, his face sank.


    Although Lucas''s face did not change, the coldness emanating from his body could make people perceive his unhappiness.


    He looked up at John, and sat down directly opposite the two.


    "If I remember correctly, this meeting was an invitation from yourpany, and now you are picky, are you thinking our Hawk Group as a fool?" Although he was refuting Mr. Jiang, but his eyes were fixed on John.


    The pressure that was released almost made John unbearable.


    "Cough, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Mr. Jiang, although Mr. Hawk''s in the young age. The Hawk Group is in his hands, and it has established as the first enterprise in the country in just a few years.


    He sat sneerfully at the same time, and delivered the gaze to Mr. Jiang, warning him not to ruin their ns.


    But he didn''t know, Mr. Jiang himself was dissatisfied with him. After all, he had been with his master for ten years, and finally he had to listen to this person that he didn''t know where toe from, how can he be willing. "That being said, Mr. Hawk is indeed capable, so please ask Mr. Hawk to talk about the benefits of ourpany working with you."


    He changed his posture to lean on the back of the chair, raised his chin slightly and stared at Lucas.


    That look, as if this cooperation was that Lucas asked for cooperation.


    Regardless of how angry Cater was, Lucas was alsoughed at by his behavior.


    He nced at Mr. Jiang and stood up with a sneer: "Cooperation is your wish, and since yourpany despise cooperating with us, just forget it."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After that, he turned his attention to John and said, "Mr. Davis, I know that you are kind, but our Hawk Group is not a shelter, and we won''t collect everything."


    After he finished speaking, he turned away without looking at how ugly his expression was.


    Cater saw this, forcing the urge tough and immediately followed.


    When they got out of the box, they heard the anger voiceing from inside.


    The two ignored and left the clubhouse directly, so they did not hear John''s strange words.


    After all, without Lucas, they didn''t need to act.


    "Jiang Chengqi! I finally managed to win the opportunity and it was ruined by you. Go back and exin to Nora yourself!"


    John was so angry that he left the sentence and left too.


    Mr. Jiang, that was, Jiang Chengqi watching the back of him leaving, did not take it for granted. As for exining to Nora, that was even more impossible! He grunted and left the club.


    ...


    At the same time, the Hawk Family


    Evelyn knew that today was the day of their meeting. After waiting for a long time and feeling that they should finish, she sent a message to Lucas. "How''s going?"


    Lucas was already in thepany at this time.


    When he saw Evelyn''s text message, he called her directly.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Having a break after finishing a drawing, I remembered you were talking about cooperation today, so I wanted to ask how it is."


    Evelyn knew Lucas''s intention of calling and did not hide her worry and responded frankly.


    Lucas rejoiced at her frankness. The mood originally affected by Jiang Chengqi suddenly improved a lot.


    "Cooperation didn''t work out."


    He responded in a deep voice, and did not wait for Evelyn''s inquiries, he briefly exined what was going on in the clubhouse. Evelyn did not expect to have such a strange thing.


    She had thought that the two treaties had not been negotiated. Who knew that it was a matter of attitude, which surprised her. But that''s fine. She also worried that John was trapping them.


    Then she changed the subject and told Lucas to dine on time before hanging up.


    After the call was hung up, she was sitting at her workbench in deep thought.


    Somehow, she had a gut feeling that it wouldn''t end so easily.


    After all, this matter had already made John and Nora find her.


    This was indeed the case.


    Although John asked Jiang Chengqi to exin to Nora himself, he still made a trip by himself.


    After all, it was a matter of his daughter''s status.


    Nora was waiting for their news. When she saw him at this time, she greeted him and went straight to the subject.


    "Dad, how''s it going? Are you done?"


    "F**k off. Whoever you are looking for made Lucas annoy."


    John was so angry.


    Nora didn''t look well too. "What the hell is going on?"


    John paused for a while and spoke out about the club.


    After listening to this, Nora was very angry.


    "This idiot, relying on his long time with the master, he didn''t even obey my order, and dared to break my big deal, and when it was done, I can deal with him!"


    She said that the anger was also transferred to Lucas.


    "This Lucas is really arrogant, he is our springboard and he''s so arrogant and dare topare us to garbage. He can''t evenpare the hair of master. If it is not for the master to clean up him, I''ve already killed him!"


    Atst she said, her eyes were full of killing.


    After all, in her eyes, her master was the best and unique person in the world.


    John was aware of his daughter''s intention to kill, and was worried that she was really impulsive to do something and made Lucas aware of it.


    "Nora, calm down first, it''s not easy to deal with him."


    He said, and began to reflect on the reasons for the failure of the talks.


    "Although there is a certain reason for this failure because of Jiang Chengqi, but we also did something wrong. In any case, Lucas has always been amercial giant in this ce. If we want to cooperate with him, we must lower our attitude and it''s easier to get him hooked."


    After listening to this, Nora''s face was full of disapproval.


    John hadn''t noticed yet, and said: "Today''s affairs have obviously annoyed Lucas, and if we want to talk about cooperation again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult."


    Nora frowned, then seemed to think of something, coldly raised her lips.


    "Why it will be more difficult? We still have Evelyn that can be used? Looking back, I will let someone make the contract, you give it to that bitch and let her hold it to Lucas and sign it, I don''t believe she will not ept it!" "This is true too!"


    John fully agreed with this idea. After all, they had a handle in their hands, and they were not afraid of Evelyn''s obedience.

 Chapter 452

    The next day, Evelyn Davis received a call from John Davis. He asked her to go out to meet. She knew that she couldn''t refuse, so she took Mo Li to the cafe where they had arranged. Of course, it was still the same. Mo Li was stopped one meter away by John Davis'' bodyguards. "What''s the matter?"


    After Evelyn Davis sat down, she asked directly.


    John Davis got to the point, picked up a folder and threw it to Evelyn Davis.


    "There is a contract in it. No matter what method you use, you must let Lucas Hawk sign it."


    Evelyn Davis frowned. She did not say yes. She just opened the file to view it. She found that the document inside was a contract between Ya Huang Company and Hawk Group.


    "What do you mean? Hasn''t Lucas Hawk explicitly rejected it?"


    She put down the file and stared at John Davis.


    John Davis didn''t care about it and sneered: "So what? I know you have a way to persuade Lucas Hawk. You just do what I say! Don''t forget that you promised one year''s agreement, during which you must listen to me! " When Evelyn Davis heard him say the one-year agreement again, her hands on herp clenched tightly.


    She could not refute, but could only ask: "What the hell do you want to do? Why do you want to cooperate with Lucas Hawk?"


    John Davis gave her a cold nce, and snorted, "You are not qualified to know what I want to do. Anyway, you need to get it. Don''t ask more!"


    Evelyn Davis was so angry that she wanted to dump the file on John Davis'' face.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to do it, so she just watched him leave.


    Mo Li sat aside and saw the interaction between the father and daughter. The doubts that had always existed in her heart grew.


    But she didn''t ask anything. She silently followed Evelyn Davis back to Hawk''s house.


    After Evelyn Davis returned, she locked herself in the room.


    Time just passed by unconsciously.


    Soon in the evening, Lucas Hawk returned from work.


    Evelyn Davis habitually went downstairs to greet him, but today when she was facing Lucas Hawk, she wanted to say something but she didn''t.


    She really didn''t know how to bring up the topic.


    Lucas Hawk also noticed her anomaly. When he returned to the room, he took her to sit down on the sofa and asked, "What happened? It looks like you have something to tell me."


    Evelyn Davis looked at the man close at hand. Even if she had been prepared, she still had no courage to tell him.


    She didn''t want to force Lucas Hawk to do what he didn''t like, but Nora Davis and John Davis insisted on Lucas Hawk''s participation. She was afraid that there was an unspeakable plot inside. But if she didn''t say it, her mother would be in danger.


    John Davis and Nora Davis were ruthless. She could not take risks with her mother''s life.


    Thinking this way, she became more and more upset.


    She was really tired of John Davis who always used her mother as an excuse to force her every time, but every time they could hold her weakness properly.


    Although she could fight with them until both of them were destroyed.


    But if that''s the case, she and Lucas Hawk would bepletely over.


    After all, she wasn''t really Nora Davis. If Lucas Hawk knew that she had deceived him, ording to his character, he would never forgive her for life!


    "It''s not a big deal. I hit the wall in the design. I originally wanted to ask you, but I suddenly realized you are ayman, so my mood was a littleplicated."


    Evelyn Davis suppressed the sorrows in her heart, making an excuse optionally. Her response did not make Lucas Hawk doubt.


    Because he knew that once the designer hit the wall, the mood would change frequently.


    "It''s not embarrassing to ask me. Don''t you always say that I''m excellent? Naturally I am a little bit better than you."


    He pretended to be narcissistic to make Evelyn Davis rx.


    Evelyn Davis also realized his intention. She talked to him sweetly for a while, then let him go into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When Lucas Hawk disappeared at the bathroom door, the smile on her facepletely disappeared.


    Even if the atmosphere was good just now, she still couldn''t say it out. What should she do?


    At the time of Evelyn Davis being at loss, Lucas Hawk finished taking a shower and came out of the bathroom.


    When Evelyn Davis saw him, she quickly converged her sadness. She helped Lucas Hawk wipe the wet hair.


    Lucas Hawk looked at one short shadow and one tall shadow on the wall. He was satisfied, just hoping that such a day wouldst to his old age.


    He thought about it. Suddenly, he was shocked.


    He even thought about getting old with Nora Davis!


    For a moment, he stared at the shadows on the wall a little nkly.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t notice anything unusual about him. When she saw that his hair was almost dry, she stopped her movements.


    "Okay, let''s go down for dinner."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lucas Hawk returned to his sense, covering his chaotic thoughts and taking her downstairs.


    In the evening, they went to do their own work.


    However, Evelyn Davis couldn''t calm down because she was thinking about that thing.


    She made low-level errors in her designing. Finally, she gave up.


    Because she knew that she was in the wrong state. She couldn''t focus on the drawing at all. If she continued to do it, she would only ruin the good design.


    She was worried about that thing, but there were no friends around to let her talk to. Finally, she ran downstairs to the wine cab and returned to the room with a bottle of wine. Posted by ; visit us for more free novels. At this moment, probably only drinking was her best vent.


    In fact, she now regretted it. She regretted to promise John Davis that a year''s agreement.


    If she didn''t agree, she wouldn''t have such a dilemma, she wouldn''t fall in love with him after having s*x with him.


    Knowing that it wasn''t right, but there was no way to resist the temptation of his tenderness.


    And the reality did not allow her to refuse.


    If she didn''t agree, she would lose her mother.


    She thought, taking another sip of wine.


    Over time, she drank the whole bottle of wine alone. She was almost drunk.


    Her cheeks were with abnormal redness. Her eyes were blurred.


    She sat on the balcony holding a wine bottle and blowing wind.


    Lucas Hawk came back after finishing his work and saw this scene.


    He smelled the scent of wine from the air. He frowned. His eyes fell on Evelyn Davis.


    Apparently, the smell of wine was drifted from by her.


    It made him wonder what was causing her to drink.


    Although Nora Davis was a woman who liked drinking, but after long-term contact, he could find that this woman actually seldom drank, let alone she was not good at drinking. Apparently, she was hiding something from him.


    "It hurts."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know Lucas Hawk hade.


    She drank a bottle of wine and blew the wind for a while. Her head was painful. She frowned and shouted for it hurting.


    She struggled to stand up, but the whole person was faint, and fell straight forward.


    Seeing that she was going to touch ground intimately, a pair of strong arms hugged her.

 Chapter 453

    Evelyn didn''t fall down, and she looked up at Lucas'' wless face unconsciously.


    "Lucas!"


    She called his name sweetly, after saying she smiled at him.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    Lucas said, frowning at the smell on her.


    Evelyn struggled, because she took what Lucas had said about taking her to the bathroom as taking her away.


    "No, don''t go."


    She hugged Lucas like an octopus.


    she didn''t know if she repressed herself too much, she burst into tears, holding Lucas in her arms.


    "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to lie to you, don''t leave me..."


    Lucas, who had been ufortable in her embrace, after hearing this, he could have caught the mosquito with his brow twisted. "What did you lie to me about?"


    He looked down and asked, but Evelyn was crying, saying she didn''t want to go, clutching his sleeve desperately.


    Seeing this, Lucas knew that there was no answer to what he wanted to know.


    "darling, don''t cry, I won''t go, I am here, always be with you."


    Evelyn''s mood gradually stabilized in Lucas''sfort.


    "Are you sure you won''t leave me? What if one day you leave? If you find out that I cheated you, will you be angry and never talk to me again?" She stared at Lucas with tearful eyes, like a restless child waiting for a promise.


    Lucas, hearing this again, frowned. "tell me what you''ve lied to me about. To think I''d leave you?"


    Evelyn froze, she was not knowing if the hint was heavy in her mind, even when she was drunk, but she knew that there were things she could not say. She curled her lip, wriggled in Lucas'' arms, and she said with a crying, "tell me that you''ll never ignore me and leave me forever..."


    Lucas breath was not steady because of her wriggling, and he saw Evelyn''s movements, he was amused and felt helpless. "Don''t move!"


    He patted Evelyn on the buttocks and tried to ask, but there was a long, powerful breath in his arms.


    And Evelyn fell asleep on his chest!


    Lucas looked at her watery face with love and anger.


    In the end, he didn''t wake her up, he gently put her to bed, undressed her, and wiped her body with a towel, so Evelyn could sleep better. Since Evelyn''s arrival, he had be more skilled at caring for people.


    However, he was not bored at all, and even enjoyed it.


    He thought, shaking his head andughing as he tried to wash himself up. He passed Evelyn''s desk and was attracted by the papers.


    That document was the contract that John gave to Evelyn and sent to Lucas to sign up.


    Lucas squinted at the contract, and knew Evelyn''s anomaly tonight.


    He was afraid that''s why she''s so upset tonight.


    Thinking, his eyes fixed on the contract, there was nothing but cold in his eyes.


    Obviously, this document was John''s, the purpose should be to let Nora find a way to get him to sign.


    What him puzzled was that this cooperation he had clearly refused, and the Ya Huang also looked down upon his cooperation, why John could get the contract, and wanted him to join?


    He thought for a long time, but he could not think of a reasonable exnation, so he put these questions aside for a while, looked at Evelyn sleeping soundly on the bed, and went to the study with the n.


    In the study, Lucas carefully read the n, some of the data that he did not know the ce, he also contacted with Cater to check in time.


    While he was waiting for news from Cater, the door knocked.


    "Come in"


    He spoke softly. He thought it was Evelyn, but it turned out to be Mo Li.


    "what?"


    He looked at Mo Li and frowned.


    Feeling the coldness in Lucas''s voice, Mo Li felt very ufortable, but she still managed to muster up the spirit to respond: "I just heard a cry downstairs, Sir And littledy quarrel?"


    She said, looking up carefully to see Lucas, and saw his dark, cold eyes straightly.


    Instantly, a chill rose from her feet and made her shudder.


    "Mo Li, you have been out of your job."


    Lucas saw it, and withdrew his gaze.


    "I''m sorry, Sir."


    Mo Li left quickly bowed her head to admit her mistake, there was grievance in the eyes.


    Lucas, however, could not see it, and turning over the papers, inquired, "so, what is it?"


    Mo Li heard this and took a deep breath, stabilized the mood to re-open: "Sir, these days with littledy, I found a doubt."


    Lucas screwed up his eyebrows and looked at her again. "what doubt?"


    "These days, Mr. Davis always let a person separates me and speak alone with littledy these days, although I don''t know what they are talking about, but from the expression on their face, I feel littledy and Mr. Davis'' rtionship as not well as materials we found before, and even sometimes, littledy was angry with Mr. Davis." Lucas listened and lowered his eyes again.


    In fact, he had already found this suspect, but to say that the rtionship between the two was not good, but there was no real evidence.


    After all, John was still very nervous to Nora usually.


    Before Nora injured, although thepany was busy and he did note every day, but every day, the man will send different food from home.


    Thinking, he waved to Mo Li to her go with a glint in his eyes. "I see. You can go now."


    Mo Li was looking at Lucas who had no expression, the heart was unwilling, but also she could not and dare not say something else, she only left sadly.


    As she left, Lucas put down his papers and looked at the table thoughtfully.


    Just at this time Cater called to report the data, after listening Lucas assigned him a task.


    "You have people watching the Davis family these days, I want to know what they want to y."


    Cater was ordered with doubt, but he still understood the meaning, so he answered and hung up the phone.


    Lucas hung up the phone and put the matter aside for a moment to concentrate on the dates and contracts on his desk.


    It can be said that the contract was done very well, the profit distribution was also fair, it was a good project.


    And if he done well, even in a win-win situation, he could open up the market of San country.


    However, such a good contract, why Nora will be difficult to show to him.


    Was there anything else he didn''t know?


    He guessed and thought it was impossible, after all, John also dared not y him in the hand.


    Finally, he guessed it was that Nora was embarrassed to say it.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 454

    The next day, Evelyn woke up with a hangover and rubbed her forehead to get out of bed. She was relieved to find that Lucas was not in the room. Even though she was drunkst night, she still had a few snippets in her mind that made her ashamed to see Lucas.


    she was especially afraid of him asking what she had identally said the night before.


    By the time she got out, she was almost awake.


    She was going to clean up the mess she leftst night.


    Of course, it was not ruled out that she was ying for time.


    she thought she''d bete so she wouldn''t have to face Lucas.


    Who knows, she found that the contract on the workbench was missing.


    She was stunned and didn''t think twice. She thought she had put the contract away.


    After more than ten minutes, she felt that the time was enough and the table was clean. Then she went out and walked downstairs.


    But the man who should leave were still in the restaurant.


    "Why haven''t you been to the office yet?"


    Evelyn said in shock, and there were some scary in her voice.


    Lucas heard her, and knew that she was afraid he would ask about the night before.


    He knew he wouldn''t get the answer he wanted, so he didn''t ask.


    "You haven''t got up yet. I''m not sure how much you drankst night. So I''ll go when you get up."


    He said, pointing to the soup on the table for Evelyn to drink.


    Evelyn heard the words, she felt warm and sweet, but she also felt a little guilt.


    To prevent Lucas from seeing anything strange, she sat down and hid her face by drinking soup.


    But she did not know that Lucas had saw her hiding expression.


    But he was ming it on the contract.


    After a night, he understood Evelyn''s feelings.


    She thought I will take the disadvantage by the signing of contract. And the Davis family will get the benefit.


    Thinking, in order not to let these trifles affect Evelyn''s mood, he talked about the contract first.


    "Last night when you were asleep, I saw the contract on your desk. Your father told you to bring it back for me to read, didn''t he?"


    Though he used a question, his tone was affirmative.


    Evelyn looked up at him by his words.


    It turns out she didn''t take the contract. Lucas took it.


    She moved her lips, she was not knowing what to say, and did not say a word for a long time.


    Lucas did not mind. "I have already signed the ce that needs to be signed," he said again. "I have one copy left, and one copy in my study. If your dad asked about this, give one to him"


    Evelyn was more shocked than she could describe.


    "Why did you sign it? I haven''t said. I haven''t looked into it."


    "That''s ok. I asked Cater to do a simple investigation, and it''s not a loss to sign the project."


    Evelyn heard this and stared at Lucas.


    Lucas knew she hadn''t understood his heart, and went out of his way to exin it to her.


    "You know the businessman loves the money. And The overall n of the contract looks good. Since it is profitable, why not agree? After all, I signed it, and you''ll ease with your father. I don''t want to see another drunk when Ie home at night." Evelyn, who had been moved by what he had said, felt embarrassed at thest sentence.


    "thanks."


    She fought back the heat in her face and thank Lucas.


    Lucas heard the words and looked at Evelyn.


    Evelyn, rmed, thought he was waiting for her to exin the drunken speech she had made the night before, and she was just going to put it off when she heard his half-smiling words.


    "Like I said, we''re husband and wife and don''t thank you for anything."


    Evelyn was stunned, a warm current was wading through her heart.


    Then they chatted for a while, and she watched Lucas leave with a sigh of relief.


    Because Lucas didn''t ask her aboutst night''s bullshit.


    Of course, or maybe he just took her words as drunken nonsense, and did not think much of it.


    It could be a good thing.


    ......Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    On the other side, Lucas went to work.


    Cater was still waiting at the door early.


    As soon as he saw Lucas, he greeted him and reported on the day''s schedule.


    By the time they got to the office, the report was almost over.


    "The meeting at 2pm has been postponed, bringing forward the appointment with Jing Dong."


    Lucas went to his desk and ordered as he sorted through the tools he needed.


    "Yes!"


    Cater led the way, bowed his head and began to change the schedule.


    Lucas finished storing and he finally saw the contract he had brought from home.


    "You take this contract and find any downstream branch to take care of it."


    Cater was confusing, and he found that this was the contract which Lucas made him checked.


    He looked at Lucas signing the contract in person and asked, "so does this contract go to head office or branch office?"


    Lucas hesitated, thinking of John who was like a fox, he will not send benefits in vain, he had to be careful: "the name on the surface hanging in the name of the group, the internal had better not be associated with us." Cater listened, he stared at Lucas, and the doubt in the heart also was bigger and bigger.


    Lucas saw this, he also did not exin, he continued to tell: "this matter want to do well, do secretly, do not make a mistake."


    This made Cater more confused, but he did not ask.


    Anyway, this was the arrangement of the President, there must be his intention.


    At the same time Evelyn took the signed contract out of the Lucas''s study.


    She nned to give it to John early.


    John learned that the contract had been signed, he did not make Evelyn sent to thepany, he directly sent an assistant over to take.


    He said he didn''t want to bother her, Evelyn knew he didn''t want to see herself.


    Of course, she did not want to see him.


    She just gave out the contract and she thought she could get the peace, she just hoped there was no more problems for her. Unfortunately, the idea was good, the reality was cruel.


    John got the contract, he immediately found Nora.


    "I just said Evelyn is the woman who needs to be taught, this is a bravado, and I don''t have to worry about too much now."


    Her eyes were cold as she looked through the signed contract.


    John also understand her meaning, nodded: "I am fooled by her before, be sure, I know how to deal with her now."


    Norah did not answer, but got up and walked upstairs.


    "Dad, wait for a while there, I go up and report to the master and ask the next arrangement."


    John nodded and sat in the living room waiting for the news.


    Within half an hour, Nora reappeared at the entrance.


    Seeing her, John immediately inquired, "how, what shall we do next?"


    "Master let us investigate the Hawk group first, if this contract as scheduled in the Hawk group, we can send people to contact, to determine the formal signing date.

 Chapter 455

    The next two days were peaceful.


    Nora Davis''s investigation was fruitful.


    They could soon manage their cooperation with Hawk Group.


    She ordered her subordinates to send representatives to discuss the specific signing time with the Hawk Group.


    Cater Wood reported to Lucas Hawk after confirming the date.


    "Sir, it''s confirmed that the contract will be signed tomorrow at Defn Hotel."


    Lucas Hawk was stunned.


    He thought of what he encountered at the club before and sneered, "I will send someone to go there tomorrow. If they don''t want to sign the contract, then the contract will be void, if so, let our peoplee back immediately." Cater Wood was surprised, but he didn''t associate this with what happened at the club the other day. He thought that Lucas Hawk''s request was a little strange, but he didn''t inquire further. He turned around to arrange it immediately. When it came to signing contracts, the marketing manager of the Hawk Group would be in charge.


    The marketing manager of the Hawk Group arrived at the hotel, but the person in charge of Ya Huang Group didn''t show up.


    He didn''t think much of it for the time hadn''t due.


    However, half past an hour after the due time, the representative of the Ya Huang Group had not yete.


    "What happen, Xiao Li? Call Assistant Cater immediately."


    The marketing manager frowned at his assistant.


    When the assistant was about to call Cater Wood, the door pushed open.


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    The person came in and apologized, but there was not a trace of regret on his face.


    If Cater Wood was here, he would recognized that this guy was the guy who spoke rudely to Lucas Hawk at the club the other day namely Jiang Chengqi.


    He waste on purpose.


    Lucas Hawk embarrassed him that day. He felt ufortable. He was scolded by his boss when he came back. He disliked Lucas Hawk even more, but he hated Nora Davis the most. Unfortunately, this time he couldn''t shoved off that woman. So, he intended to use Lucas Hawk, but the person came today was not as he expected. "Who are you? Where is Lucas Hawk?"


    The man stared at the marketing manager with a disappointed face.


    The marketing manager was stunned by his manner of speaking. He frowned, "My apologies, our director is not able toe, so Ie as substitute." Jiang Chengqi sneered with sarcasm, "Is that so? Who are toe and sign a contract with me?"


    The marketing manager had never seen such arrogant partner during a contract signing.


    His face got ugly.


    Jiang Chengqi didn''t notice it. He said cockily, "If you want to sign the contract, ask Lucas Hawk toe here."


    The marketing managerughed.


    "You''re not qualified to demand our director toe and sign the contract by himself."


    Jiang Chengqi was furious, "Are you insulting me?"


    The marketing manager sneered, "Those who insults will get insulted. If yourpany possesses such an attitude, it is better not to sign the contract." He got up and prepared to leave.


    "Stop!" Jiang Chengqi shouted, "Who says that this contract is void?"


    He gave a code to his assistant.


    The assistant noticed that and took the paper out and put it on the table.


    He just wanted to vent his anger. But, still, he wanted to screw the contract up. However, he knew that the man wouldn''t let go of him.


    The marketing manager saw a chance.


    "My apologies. Yourpany is of a high level, I''m afraid ourpany will not be able be on par. I think you should look for other partner to cooperate. Hawk Group stands no chance." Jiang Chengqi was annoyed to know that the marketing manager wanted him to apologize.


    After he became the head of Ya Huang Group, he never bowed to anyone else.


    He had to put his ego aside for this contract was more important. He thought that there would be more opportunities of revenge in the future.


    He put aside his arrogance, "I always acted like this. I hope you understand. I have signed our contract. If you cancel it now, it will be loss for both of ourpany."


    The marketing manager sat back down on his chair.


    The man had just gone soft that he lost the interest to harm the contract or to renegotiate.


    The marketing manager signed the contract with satisfaction.


    On the other side, Jiang Chengqi was holding back his anger.


    Jiang Chengqi was to be med. He was triggered by nonsense that he lost his chance to renegotiate.


    He held back his anger while seeing the marketing manager signing the contract. He said, "Now that the contract is signed, our newpany will be established soon. There will be a banquet. I hope that yourpany willing to attend." The marketing manager heard that polite invitation and nodded, "I see. I''ll tell our director when I get back."


    Jiang Chengqi thought that it was an agreement, but he didn''t notice the strange tone in the marketing manager''s voice.


    After signing the contract, both of them left the hotel.


    The marketing manager came back to the office with his assistant and went directly to Cater Wood to report.


    "The contract was slightly modified. Our partner was defiant. I did as the director ordered. I tricked him."


    Cater Wood sneered.


    "Well done. I''ll report to the director. You bonus will be doubled this month."


    The marketing manager was delighted. He suddenly remembered Jiang Chengqi''s invitation, "By the way, Assistant Xu, Jiang Chengqi wants our director to attend the banquet of their newpany." Cater Wood asked, "How did you answer that?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "I didn''t say yes or no, I said I''d pass it on."


    The marketing manager managed to be careful. Cater Wood was satisfied.


    "Good. You can send anyone to attend. They''re not yet on the level that our director must be present."


    The marketing manager nodded.


    Then, he reported something else before turning away.


    After he left, Cater Wood went to the director''s office to report.


    Lucas Hawk had no objection on this matter.


    If it wasn''t because the Davis threatened Evelyn Davis about the contract, Lucas Hawk would never sign this contract.


    Jiang Chengqi reported to Nora Davis.


    He was afraid that he might not satisfy Nora Davis. She was now in charge. So, he couldn''t do anything.


    "It''s done. Lucas Hawk will be present at the banquet."


    He reported shortly then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 456

    Seeing the phone which was hung up, Nora''s face turnedpletely dark.


    She knew there were many people looked down on her following her master, but Jiang Qicheng was the only one to shame her directly.


    If it was not the right time, she would deal with the one who disrespected her!


    Just wait! After she finished the task her master gave her, she would get rid of those people who were disobedient!


    She put away her cell phone in anger and thought about the party.


    This big event should be discussed with John.


    "If the newpany want to have foothold in a short time, apart from the powerful background and masters in this industry, you have to ensure that Lucas can show up on time." Hearing Nora''s ns, John gave her a detailed analysis.


    Nora frowned, reported what Jiang Chengqi gave her before, "Since Lucas has epted, he shoulde over on time."


    John was helpless to her attitude.


    "Nora, haven''t you noticed that? What you said just now can''t mean he muste to that party."


    Nora paused, understanding his meaning right now. Her face became gloomy.


    Lucas would note there.


    "It''s not up to Lucas, Evelyn is a good tool."


    Secondster, Noraforted herself, "Only if that woman go over, Lucas would must go there, too."


    John thought it was reasonable, "Okay, leave it to me, I will handle it well."


    With that, he contacted Evelyn directly.


    Evelyn was impatient to receive John''s call.


    "What''s wrong again?"


    John was unsatisfied with her attitude, but he said his intention directly, "There is a party in Yu Jing Hotel in these two days. Take Lucas there." "Party? Sorry, I have no time."


    Evelyn''s face turned long after knowing John''s intention.


    She found John find her more and more frequently recently and everything was rted to Lucas.


    What did they want to do?


    "No matter what you want to do and what your goal is, I have no time recently. If you want to find Lucas, go him in person!"


    With that, she hung up directly, without giveing John any time to refute.


    Of course, she didn''t lie to them, she indeed had no time recently.


    It had been the key stage of the design with Ji Yi. She was too busy to rest and had to work overtime often, how could she have time to attend a party? Even Lucas dared not to diturb her in these two days.


    However, John didn''t know this. After being hung up, his face turned dark.


    Nora frowned to see this, "What? Doesn''t she agree with that?"


    John nodded, "She said she is busy and let us go Lucas in person."


    Nora sneered, "It seemed that bitch has a bad temper in Hawk family and forgets what she is. After this thing, it''s time to give her a lesson to remind what she is!"


    As she said, she took out her phone to contact Evelyn.


    No matter what, Lucas must go that party!


    She didn''t call Evelyn, but sent a message to Evelyn with a picture of Ding Xiann.(Evelyn''s mother.)


    Not for a while, Evelyn got this message.


    "I have to see Lucas that day, if I can''t see him, then don''t want to meet her in a year!"


    Seeing these threaten words, Evelyn was too angry that she shivered all over.


    She wanted to call back to question them what they wanted to do, but her phone was hung out. After calling three times, knowing Nora would not ept her call, she finally gave up. She pinched the phone and felt the fury was writhing in her heart.


    They were going too far! But what she felt now was helplessness.


    She lost the bargaining chip from the beginning.


    Feeling anxious, she went to the balcony to appreciate the view outside.


    Hawk''s garden was always green all year round, so people never tired of enjoying it.


    Not knowing how long it took, she heard the horn of the car.


    A car belonged to Lucas drove from outside slowly.


    Seeing this, Evelyn felt better, But Nora''s words popped out suddenly, making her mood worse.


    Just forget it, it had several days left, she could leave it behind recenly.


    She couldn''t give Lucas another task after he just helped her.


    Thinking of this, she left all behind and went downstairs to meet Lucas.


    "Are you finished you work today?"


    Lucas'' cold face became warm suddenly when he saw her, which made Cater speechless.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    How could President be like this? Anyway, he stayed with President longer than his wife, but he never treated him genly like this.


    Lucas and Evelyn walked together to their room hand by hand.


    "Not actually. But I thought I have ignored you for a few days, so I intend to apant you tonight."


    Evelyn was much closer to Lucas than before since she thought through everything. The biggest change was that she dared to say some words that she dared not to say before. As expected, Lucas'' smile became deeper after hearing this.


    "Then I will put the work aside, after the meal, let''s go for a walk."


    Evelyn didn''t refuse him.


    They rxed at home in the next two days. But as the time passing, Evelyn''s smile faded away, She didn''t know how to tell Lucas that thing. Seeing her draft, she felt so helpless. Since knowing Nora was going back, she became more and more careful.


    Although she knew that once she asked Lucas to go with her, Lucas would must go with her. But what she worried about was that Davis would trap Lucas in that party.


    She was so anxious, but when she thought of her mother, she finally got the decision.


    At the day of that party, Evelyn was still unwilling to tell Lucas about that. As the time closer, she had to go to book room to inform Lucas.


    When she arrived at the room and put her hand on the door handle, she heard some voice form the room.


    "Keep an eye on that project in West. And try to have them all ready by the end of the year."


    "Settle ounts of the payment goods in Ya Feisuo. We have to invest another project next year."


    In the study, Lucas sent orders one after another.


    Seeing this, Evelyn only felt ached for him.


    She hesitated in front the door. When she was about to leave, Lucas found her.

 Chapter 457

    Lucas''s face softened as he looked at the person who was hesitating outside the door, making the executives of all thepanies feel surprised.


    But they were all smart enough to stop reporting their reports.


    "You''reing, so why don''t youe in?"


    Lucas got up, went to the door, and opened it.


    Evelyn froze,pressed her lips and smiled. "I don''t want to bother you because I see you''re busy. Are you finished?"


    As she spoke, she looked into the study to see how many papers were left on his desk.


    "I''m afraid I''m too busy to be with you tonight."


    Lucas thought Evelyn wanted him to be with her, he looking apologetic.


    Seeing this, Evelyn smiled with relief and sweetness in her heart. "No, I just wanted toe and see you. Since you are busy, I will not disturb you and I will go back first." Lucas nodded. "Go to bed early and don''t wait for me."


    Evelyn nodded. "You too, don''t work toote."


    With that, she made her way to the room.


    Lucas watched her enter the room, then returning to the study.


    In the room, Evelyn didn''t look well, as she thought of Nora''s message, she nning to go on her own.


    Anyway, since she was now Lucas''s wife, she could represent him, whatever their purpose.


    So she dressed up briefly, put on her prepared dress and went out.


    Ten minutester, she arrived at Royal Lagoon Hotel.


    She saw that the hotel''s front door had been borately decorated with a row of flower baskets celebrating the establishment of the branch of Ya Huang Group.


    As Evelyn narrowed her eyes, a vague suspicion crept into her mind. She looked impassive as she walked toward the meeting.


    In the meeting room, it looked resplendent and magnificent with many guests.


    When she stood at the door, she saw John, who was like a butterfly mingling with the guests.


    At the same time, many people noticed her, recognizing her.


    "Isn''t that your daughter, John? What''s the matter? How did you twoe here alone today? It is a rare day that you should leave your daughter alone." John''s business partner saw Evelyn, and he mistakenly thought she''s Nora, so he quipped.


    When John heard this, he followed his business partner''s pointing, seeing Evelyn.


    He frowning quietly, after a few friendly words with his business partner, he walked over to Evelyn. At the same time his eyes shed with surprise.


    He saw Evelyn in a lc strapless gown that clung to her body, with a slender waist and narrow hips, showing off her figure as well as her temperament.


    He had no idea that Evelyn would look so pretty when she was dressed up. It seemed that, when he had used her, he might be able to send her somewhere else for the Davis'' benefit.


    He thought, kept his eyes fixed on Evelyn, and looked around her.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s Lucas?"


    When he didn''t see Lucas, his face looked bad, he taking Evelyn to a lonely ce to confront her.


    "Lucas is too busy toe."


    Evelyn exined as she broke free from his grasp.


    John was very dissatisfied, saying coldly. "Didn''t Nora tell you? Be sure to bring Lucas here! Do you know how important this party is?"


    Evelyn sneered, raised the corners of her mouth, and said sarcastically. "Is this party more important than the Hawk''s Group?"


    John seemed to choke suddenly.


    "Although Lucas won''t be here, I am now at least nominally the wife of the President of the Hawk''s Group. I''m not supposed to be that insignificant, so can''t I represent the Hawk''s Group?" Evelyn continued to exin, but John disagreed.


    "What''s the use of you?"


    He made Evelynugh angrily.


    If it weren''t for Nora''s threat, even she wouldn''t want toe.


    Suddenly, her patience ran out. "Cut the crap. If you don''t like me, I''ll go back now. As for Lucas, go and ask him yourself."


    John''s face was red with anger.


    It was impossible for him to ask Lucas.


    And so he reluctantly left her with him.


    After all, to outsiders, they had a good rtionship as father and daughter.


    In this way, John took Evelyn to meet many of his business friends.


    With her face almost frozen withughter, John finally brought her to Jiang Chengqi.


    "President Jiang Chengqi, this is the representative of the Hawk''s Group, the youngdy of the Hawk''s, and also my daughter Nora."


    As he introduced her, he gestured at Jiang Chengqi with his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Chengqi Jiang paid no attention to what John said.


    As he was amazed by Evelyn''s appearance, there seemed to be a fever in his eyes.


    He had never thought that there were twin sisters in the world who looked so alike!


    If he hadn''t known what was going on, he would have thought the woman in front of him was that bitch!


    Evelyn sensed the lust in his eyes, she feeling a little annoyed.


    However, John didn''t seem to notice any change in the atmosphere. After he introduced Evelyn, he went on to introduce Jiang Chengqi.


    "Nora, this is the head of the Ya Huang group, President Jiang Chengqi. Since there will be a lot of cooperation between our threepanies in the future, please say hello to President Jiang Chengqi."


    Evelyn looking at John, then she looked at Jiang Chengqi, who was staring lustfully at her, she greeting Jiang Chengqi with the suppressed disgust in her heart.


    "President Jiang Chengqi, I am on behalf of the Hawk''s Group, congrattions. I hope we can work together happily in the future."


    Anyway, he must have been very important to get John to introduce him to her so discreetly.


    To keep Lucas out of trouble, since she''s just being stared at, it didn''t matter to her.


    Sheforted herself like that in her heart, but she didn''t realize that when Jiang Chengqi woke up, he didn''t respect her at all.


    "You represent the Hawk''s Group? Oh, is there nobody in the Hawk''s Group? Let you represent the Hawk''s Group alone?"


    He looked away, his face full of sarcasm.


    Evelyn was stunned by his changing attitudes.


    "By the way, Lucas, President of the Hawk''s Group, he''s really busy. When we are about to sign up, he just randomly sent someone over to sign up. This time I personally invited him to the party, but he was so disrespectful. Does he look down on me or our Ya Huang group?" After Jiang Chengqi saw this, he continued to say sarcastically.


    When Evelyn came to herself, she felt ufortable about what he had said.


    She put away her polite smile, retorting. "President Jiang Chengqi is right, as my husband is really busy. As for your im that my husband does not respect you, that depends on who you are, because there are people here who really don''t deserve my husband''s respect."


    When she finished, she looked up and down at Jiang Chengqi, she chuckling. "At least someone like President Jiang Chengqi is not qualified."


    When Mr. Jiang heard this, his face immediately darkened.


    Even John looked terrible.


    But he didn''t mind.


    After all, as long as she didn''t interfere with their ns, he didn''t mind using someone else to teach her a lesson if she wanted to get herself into trouble.


    Of course he had to pretend first.


    "Nora, what did you say? Please apologize to President Jiang Chengqi. I''ve really spoilt you over these years, as you''re bing ruder."


    He pretended to be angry, but he didn''t notice that a strange look shed in Jiang Chengqi''s eyes when he called her Nora.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Evelyn didn''t notice either, and when she heard John''s order, she instinctively wanted to refuse.

 Chapter 458

    Evelyn Davis darkened her face. In her opinion, Jiang behaved rudely first. If she apologized first, that would mean Lucas hawkpromise. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Jiang Chengqi and John Davis darkened their face, too. In order to avoid trouble, Evelyn Davis simply offered to leave.


    But she was stopped by John Davis.


    "Stop. Who allows you to leave? You can''t leave the party without my permission."


    Evelyn Davis was angry and stared at John Davis.


    "Why?"


    John Davis sneered. He came up to her and whispered. "Think about your mother." Only two of them can hear it.


    Then he went back to the original ce, pretended to help Evelyn Davis tidy up the skirt. "My girl, you are so irascible. I can''t say anything about you."


    It''s disgusting tomunicate with him. She wanted to stay away from him.


    She snorted, pulled back her skirt and left them.


    John Davis looked at her back unhappily.


    Jiang Chengqi said with a smile, "Mr. John, it seems that your daughter is very wild, especially this one. It seems that you need to teach her a lesson." The appearance of Evelyn Davis reminded Jiang Chengqi of a woman. He missed her.


    Hearing this, John Davis saw the light in Jiang Chengqi''s eyes.


    "A cheap girl. She can''t be my daughter. You can teach her."


    Jiang Chengqi was excited instantly


    "Well. I''ll help you."


    John Davis stopped talking and left.


    He didn''t know that the woman in Jiang Chengqi''s mind was Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis had a good rtionship with his master. He didn''t dare to touch her. But deep inside his dark thoughts.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Now he found a woman who looked like her. He was out of control.


    Besides, it''s time to teach Lucas hawk a lesson. He was humiliated by Lucas hawk several times.


    He was staring at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis suddenly felt cold in the back. She didn''t realize what happened. She was going to the rest area.


    ......


    At hawk''s home.


    Lucas Hawk finished his work. Then he went to the bedroom.


    He thought Evelyn Davis was sleeping. But there was no one in bed.


    "Nora"


    He spoke softly, but no one responded.


    He frowned and left the bedroom.


    "Where is Madame?"


    He asked the housekeeper to look for Mo Li.


    Mo li stunned.


    "Is she not in the room?"


    She saw Evelyn Davis go to her bedroom.


    Mo Li didn''t think she woulde out again, so she didn''t protect her. She went back to her room to rest. "She''s not in the room."


    Lucas hawk nced at her coldly. She shivered. The news filled her heart with deep uneasiness.


    "It''s impossible. I see her go to the bedroom. Then I leave."


    She nervously replied. Lucas hawk didn''t pay any attention.


    Lucas hawk looked at the housekeeper. "Where?"


    The housekeeper pondered what happened at night.


    "Master, I remember that at about eight o''clock Madame went out in her dress."


    Lucas Hawk frowned.


    "A dress? Don''t you ask where she was going?"


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat and answered. "Yeah. She goes to Yujing. And she lets me not disturb you." There was something in his eyes.


    Yahuang was the only one holding a wine party in Yujing tonight. She must have been at the party.


    Evelyn Davis appeared in front of the study in the past.


    At that time, she should have wanted to invite him toe with her. He was busy, so she didn''t speak.


    He was very angry and helpless.


    I would be worried if she left alone. Did not she know?


    "Come on. You all leave here."


    He looked at his watch.


    It''s nearly half past ten. The party should be over.


    He went straight to the door.


    Mo Li immediately knew that he was going to pick up her. She offered to follow


    "NO."


    Lucas hawk refused directly. He left by car.


    Her eyes were filled with nothing but jealously.


    What was the best about that woman? He broke the principle again and again.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know anything. Lucas Hawk and enmity.


    She saw the party go away. She immediately put down her ss and went to John Davis.


    "Now that the meeting is over, may I go?"


    John Davis nced at her coldly. He noticed Jiang Chengqi had a mind. And then he nodded. "Go." Evelyn Davis was stunned.


    She thought it was very difficult for her to leave. But it was the exact opposite.


    He was not normal, but she really wanted to leave.


    She thought Lucas hawk would be worried if he didn''t see her.


    Then, she left quickly.


    There was her driver outside the hotel.


    It''s only ten meters away. There should be no idents.


    Unfortunately, the reality is not perfect.


    She was stopped by a pair of arms.


    "Hawk''s wife, why don''t you say goodbye to me? This will make the host family unhappy."


    Evelyn Davis saw Jiang Chengqi standing nearby.


    He walked up to Evelyn Davis. He told his bodyguards to step back.


    Evelyn Davis looked at him warily. Evelyn Davis stepped back unconsciously


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chengqi looked at her and smile deeply.


    "No. I just think I''m familiar with hawk''s wife. I''d like to invite you to have a talk with me in the room."


    Evelyn Davis frowned immediately.


    "I''m not free. My husband is waiting for me at home!"


    She refused. She was ready to leave but was stopped by his bodyguards again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Evelyn Davis was upset and shouted at the bodyguard.


    Jiang Chengqi walked to Evelyn Davis with a chuckle and said in a cold voice. "I cherish women very much. If you are obedient, you will not suffer" Evelyn Davis knew what he meant. Her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Dare you!"

 Chapter 459

    Jiang Chengqi looked at Evelyn Davis. He felt like she was really like Nora Davis when she was angry. The evil thoughts in his heart became more and more out of control. He chuckled, and said, "There is nothing that I dare not do in this world. What''s more, Mr. Hawke to shame me several times. Shouldn''t you, as his wife,pensate me?" Evelyn Davis panicked. She turned and ran away immediately.


    "Don''t you see her running away? Hurry to chase her."


    Evelyn Davis was nervous and quicken her paces.


    She nned to ask John Davis for help, but along the way, she didn''t even see anyone. The sound of footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. "Stop, don''t run!"


    Evelyn Davis didn''t dare to turn back and no longer put her hope on John Davis.


    She turned around and nned to run out of the other corridor.


    The driver was just outside the gate. As long as she got out of the gate, she was saved.


    She tried her best to run. However, when she was about to get close to the gate, suddenly several figures rushed out in front of her.


    "Mrs. Hawk, you can''t get away."


    Su Chengqi was standing opposite Evelyn Davis. He looked like that he could get her with no fail.


    Evelyn Davis was so frightened, so she retreated back quickly. Behind her was a series of footsteps'' sound. The bodyguard who chased her before rushed over.


    She knew that she couldn''t run away, so she calmly warned, "If you do this, aren''t you afraid to offend Hawk''s and Davis'' family?"


    Su Chengqi sneered. Although he didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious, he didn''t care.


    He gave a look to the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards were instructed to approach Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis was so nervous and fearful.


    She grabbed her handbag to use it to hit the nearest bodyguard, while taking advantage to escape the encirclement and ran towards the gate again. "Help. Someone kidnapped illegally!"


    She yelled as she ran.


    Su Chengqi yelled, "Hurry. Catch her."


    The bodyguards reacted and chased after Evelyn Davis.


    "Help... Help... Is someone there?"


    Evelyn Davis called for help again, but it didn''t wait for her to ask for help, her mouth was covered by a bodyguard.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmm... Let me go... I..."


    Evelyn Davis struggled hard, scratching and kicking at the bodyguard who caught her.


    Unfortunately, her strength didn''t work to these trained bodyguards.


    One bodyguard backhand capture made Evelyn Davis hurt and not to dare move.


    Su Chengqi walked in front of Evelyn Davis and smiled, "Mrs. Hawk, I said if you are obedient, you don''t have to suffer, why not listen to me?"


    Evelyn Davis frowned, "If you dare touch me, Hawk''s and Davis'' family will never let you go!"


    Jiang Chengqi scorned, "Don''t Mrs. Hawk know it is your father personally asked me to teach you a lesson for him?"


    Evelyn Davis''s eyes opened widely. A fearful chill rose from her feet.


    Before she could return to her sense, Jiang Chengqi continued, "As for Hawk''s family, I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    After Jiang Chengqi said, he seemed very satisfied with Evelyn Davis''s shocked expression. He licked his lips, and said: "Take away!"


    Not long after they left, a figure came in through the gate.


    This person was the driver of Hawk''s family. He just faintly heard Evelyn Davis'' voice. But he didn''t see anyoneing out, so he came in to see what happened. "Isn''t this Mrs. Hawk''s handbag?"


    He took a few steps and saw Evelyn Davis''s handbag dropped on it.


    "Mrs.?"


    The driver frowned and picked up the handbag, calling Evelyn Davis'' name around.


    "


    ...


    There was no sound except the wind around.


    Suddenly, the driver realized that something was wrong. He was about to call Lucas Hawk to report it, but there was a cell phone ringing in the handbag.


    He took out the mobile phone and found out that it was Lucas Hawk''s call, so he answered it.


    "Nora, I''m almost at Davis'' house. You ..."


    Lucas Hawk thought that Evelyn Davis would be with John Davis, so he went directly to Davis'' house to pick up her. "Boss, Mrs. Wilson is not at Davis'' family. Something happened to her in Yujing Hotel!"


    The driver couldn''t wait for Lucas Hawk to finish his words and hurriedly interrupted. "What happened?"


    Lucas Hawk stepped on the brakes suddenly. His eyes burst into murderous anger.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I was waiting for Mrs. outside the gate. I heard Mrs. Wilson''s voice faintly. However, I did not see Mrs. Wilson go out. I checked the hotel and found Mrs. Wilson''s handbag in the garden. " Lucas Hawk''s heart missed a beat and said coldly, "You immediately go to investigate the hotel''s monitoring. I will be there in ten minutes!"


    The driver took the order and hung up the phone and went to the hotel monitoring room.


    ...


    At the same time, on the 17th floor in the hotel.


    Evelyn Davis was brought into the hotel suite by Jiang Chengqi''s bodyguards and was thrown into the bed. The inertia of the rebound force made her feel a little dizzy. "Go out and stay outside."


    The bodyguards left, leaving only Evelyn Davis and Su Chengqi in the room.


    Su Chengqi stood next to the bed. He looked down at Evelyn Davis. He was very aggressive and made Evelyn Davis tense up.


    "Don''te over!"


    She shrank back in fear, staring at Su Chengqi defensively.


    Su Chengqi grinned, "Mrs. Hawk, now there are only two of us. No need to pretend."


    He said, reaching out to grab Evelyn Davis'' ankle to bring it forward.


    "Go away!"


    Evelyn Davis was frightened, kicking his feet randomly, so her high heels were kicked off, exposing her white and small feet.


    "Is Mrs. Hawk trying to seduce me?"


    He stared obscenely at Evelyn Davis''s feet.


    Evelyn Davis was panicked and angry, "Don''t touch me!"


    She kicked her feet hard again, never expecting to directly kick to Su Chengqi''s nose.


    Su Chengqi felt hurt. He unconsciously released his hand to cover his nose painfully.


    Evelyn Davis seized the opportunity and jumped from the bed and ran towards the door.


    Seeing that she was about to touch the doorknob, her hair was caught by him suddenly. It hurt so that her tears almost flowed out.


    "It hurts!"


    She instinctively reached to protect her hair but she was dragged back.


    "Bitch, I think you want to get punishment!"


    Jiang Chengqi, with a somber face, threw Evelyn Davis back to bed.


    Not waiting for Evelyn Davis''s reaction, a p was on her face. The strength was so strong that the corners of her mouth bleed, and her white cheeks became red and swollen. Immediately after a sound of tearing the clothes, her white skin was exposed to the light.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Evelyn Davis panicked now, so she didn''t have time to care about the severe pain on her face. She grabbed her clothes while struggling.


    How she wished Lucas Hawk appeared suddenly at this moment. But she knew it was impossible because she hadn''t told Lucas Hawk about her going out.


    Evelyn Davis was full of despair. When she wanted to die, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    Jiang Chengqi noticed the movement outside the door, stopped and asked, "What happened?"


    ...


    No one responded outside. Jiang Chengqi frowned, and was inexplicably uneasy.


    He nced down at Evelyn Davis, seeing the light of hope in her eyes. He sneered: "Don''t think someone wille to rescue you. Even if godes, I will f**k you today!"

 Chapter 460

    Outside the room, the driver had already beaten Su Chengqi''s bodyguards. The bodyguardsy a lie on the ground. He was not a simple driver, but an invisible bodyguard carefully selected by Lucas Hawk.


    "Where is she?"


    At this time, Lucas Hawk also rushed over.


    "Still in the room..."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t wait for him to finish. He came to the door with a cold face, and kicked the door hard.


    With a bang, the door was opened. The scene inside made Lucas Hawk burst into anger.


    Su Chengqi was interrupted one after another. He was angry, "Which son of bitch interrupts me!"


    Before he could see who wasing, he was vacated and smashed against the wall.


    Evelyn Davis had not yet recovered from this change. A suit jacket with a mild and familiar smell fell on her body.


    "Sorry, I''mte." Lucas Hawk looked at her red and swollen face. He became furious.


    "Why are you sote?"


    Evelyn Davis fell to Lucas Hawk''s arms with grievance. Her eyes were full of fear, "If youe a littleter, you will never see me again." Lucas Hawk froze for a moment. He naturally knew what this meant.


    "No, I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    The light of rage shed in his eyes. He looked at Su Chengqi which seemed he was watching a dead person.


    "Lucas Hawk, it''s you!"


    Su Chengqi recovered a little at this moment. He stood up hard leaning against the wall with using his hands to support his waist.


    Evelyn Davis saw him, shrinking fearfully.


    Lucas Hawk patted her quietly. He gave his eyes to the driver outside the door.


    The driver was ordered to walk towards Su Chengqi.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Chengqi watched the drivering to him, so he stepped back alertly.


    But there was a wall behind him, there was no way to retreat, so he was easily caught by the driver.


    "Cut off his hands and feet. Take him to the police station."


    Lucas Hawk coldly instructed, took Evelyn Davis, intending to take her away.


    "Damn it. Lucas Hawk, do you know who I am? Don''t you be afraid of being taken revenge if you hurt me?"


    Su Chengqi stared at Lucas Hawk in horror, ncing over Evelyn Davis, smirking, "I can see that you care about this woman, but you can''t follow her all the time."


    Lucas Hawk''s ck eyes became deeper. He wanted to kill people and said, "Do you know who I am? Dare touch her? Don''t want to live?"


    He said, ncing at the driver, "Don''t start?"


    The driver froze, grasping Su Chengqi''s arm and twisting it hard.


    "Crack."


    "Ah-"


    The sound of bone fracture and Su Chengqi''s screaming sounded in the room.


    Evelyn Davis shrived, as if frightened, and buried her head in Lucas Hawk''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Lucas Hawkforted Evelyn Davis. He signaled the driver to deal with the rest thing then he held Evelyn Davis and left.


    About ten minutester, Lucas Hawk took Evelyn Davis back to Hawk''s house.


    Mo Li heard the sound in the living room and hurriedly greeted him. "Mr., have you found Mrs.?"


    As she was talking, she saw Evelyn Davis who was in Lucas Hawk''s arms. E Hill''s messy look made her excited.


    "God, what happened to Mrs.?"


    "There was an ident. You''re going to tell the housekeeper to send some detumescence ointment upstairs."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t want to say more. After a few words, he took Evelyn Davis upstairs.


    After they returned to the room, Lucas Hawk put Evelyn Davis on the bed.


    Evelyn Davis was still a little scared, pulling Lucas Hawk not to let him go.


    Lucas Hawk also knew that Evelyn Davis was really scared this time. He kissed her forehead and held her in his arms to calm her.


    Evelyn Davis also knew that she was safe now, but she was still afraid.


    If Lucas Hawk had not arrived in time, her life would be over!


    How dare John Davis treat her like this!


    She clutched Lucas Hawk''s sleeve tightly. Her heart filled with anger.


    It took a long time for her to calm down. The housekeeper sent a detumescence ointment.


    "I''ll help you put bath water. Take a bath to rx. I wait for you toe out. I will help you apply the medicine."


    Lucas Hawk saw Evelyn Davis calm down. While he was arranging for her, he walked towards the bathroom.


    Evelyn Davis did not refuse.


    The bathroom steamed up.


    Evelyn Davis rubbed her skin vigorously, so there were red marks on her fair skin. Even the blood spots appeared in her skin, but she did not know the pain. She continued rubbing, as if her skin was contaminated with something dirty. Lucas Hawk waited outside. At the beginning, he didn''t find abnormalities, but over time, he finally realized that something was wrong. "Nora, are you ok?"


    Lucas Hawk stood at the door of the bathroom, but there wasn''t any response inside.


    He worried. He thought that Evelyn Davis was asleep inside, so he hurriedly opened the door.


    He saw Evelyn Davis rubbing her skin with red eyes. Her original white body was covered with scratches everywhere.


    "What are you doing?" Lucas Hawk was shocked and stepped forward to stop Evelyn Davis.


    "Dirty. So dirty..."


    Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk with red eyes.


    Lucas Hawk felt his heart hurt, which made him breathe difficultly. "It''s not dirty at all. It''s clean."


    He bent down, held her in his arms, and patted her back to soothe her.


    "Really? But I feel the man''s touch is still there."


    Evelyn Davis grabbed him. The previous scene was like a movie yback in her mind, making her frightened.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t expect that the impact of tonight''s incident on Evelyn Davis was so great.


    He kissed Evelyn Davis''s eyebrows. He picked Evelyn Davis up from the bathtub. "I have a way to make you not feel that anymore. Good girl, tie in with my moves."


    After that, he hugged Evelyn Davis back to the room, put her on the bed, and kissed her at the same time.


    ...


    At the same time, Davis'' house.


    John Davis was nning to take a break, but he received a call from his secretary.


    "Something happened, Mr. Davis. Jiang Chengqi was sent to the police station by Lucas Hawk."


    John Davis got up from the bed and asked without any drowsy, "What the hell is going on?"


    The secretary immediately said what he knew, "It is said that Su Chengqi kidnapped Evelyn Davis, but Lucas Hawk found out him."


    John Davis was outraged. Jiang Chengqi couldn''t so anything right. He thought Jiang Chengqi had abilities. As a result, he was dealt so easily by Lucas Hawk. "You go to the police station to negotiate. I''ll go right away."


    Although he was annoyed with Jiang Chengqi, he couldn''t ignore this matter. Because Jiang Chengqi was rted with whether Nora''s ns seed or not. Less than half an hour, John Davis arrived at the police station.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Mr. Davis, things are not as simple as we think. Lucas Hawk''s attitude is strong. He wants to call to ount. Our connections cannot bail Jiang Chengqi." The secretary shook his head and said roughly what he had just received.


    John Davis'' face darkened. He was gloomy to the extreme.


    "In this case, put it on hold first. Don''t let Lucas Hawk perceive our rtionship with Ya Huang Company."


    He managed some arrangements then went to the house where Nora Davis was.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 461

    In the annex, Nora was surprised to see that John came here sote.


    "Dad, why do youe here now? It is sote now."


    John said what had happened in the wine party and its subsequent development, "The wine party may have been messed up. Jiang Chengqi provoked Evelyn, which angered Lucas."


    Nora''s face became gloomy and her chest was constantly fluctuating.


    "Dad, how stupid you are! Now our Yahuang Company still need to be helped develop by the Hawk group. That woman, Evelyn, now is still in the Hawk family. How could you just let Jiang Chengqi hurt her? Do you want to cause my n to fail?" "Well. It really is me who didn''t do it right. I just wanted to teach Evelyn that she was just a waste. Who knows that Lucas came at the end of the party? It beyond our expectation."


    John thought of the news he has got from the police station, which made him distressed, "Nora, what do you think we should do now? Jiang Chengqi now has been sent into the police office by Lucas now. Lucas is stubborn and won''t give up easily. Then if you want to make the Yahuang to settle down in Jingdu, it is almost impossible without Hawk Group''s help. If Lucas doesn''t let it go, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. "


    Nora certainly also had thought of this, but she also had no way, so she could''t helpining, "Dad, why didn''t you inform me when you arrange these things?"


    Nora, without waiting for John''s response, continued saying, "Well, it''s toote to regret now. What''s the most important now is how to save it. Don''t affect my n any more!"


    After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and thought. Nobody knew what she had thought. Her eyes suddenly shed, "It seems that we only have one way to go." "What?"


    "Let Evelyn persuade Lucas to release Jiang Chengqi."


    "I''m afraid she won''t agree with me after she''s suffered such a big loss."


    John frowned and thought this method would not work.


    Nora''s eyes showed fierce light and hissed coldly. "She has to agree unless she doesn''t want her mother, "


    ...


    The next day, in Hawk house.


    Evelyn, who had been sleeping well, seemed to have a nightmare. She opened her eyes in fear and sat up immediately.


    Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She gasped and looked around. She found that she was familiar with the room. Later, she remembered what had happenedst night. She was saved by Lucas. "What''s the matter? "


    Lucas was awakened by Evelyn. He sat up and looked at her worried.


    "It''s OK. I have had a nightmare."


    Evelyn shook her head. She thought about what had happenedst night and looked at this man gratefully., "Thank you forst night. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I don''t know what I would have done..." Lucas''s eyes became serious. Thinking of her idea of killing herselfst night, he said with displeasure, "You can''t easily give up your life under any circumstances! "


    Evelyn looked at him and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lucas snorted, "Now you start to feel afraid? Dare you go out alone in the future?"


    Evelyn shook her head. "No, never."


    Lucas didn''t talk about this any more. Instead, he observed her injured face, "It seems that the swelling has subsided a lot. You can apply some medicer. It should be able topletely reduce the swelling at night. Evelyn consciously stroked her cheek and felt some pain, which made her frown slightly, but her heart was sweet, "I see."


    Lucas took a look at her and turned to get out of bed to wash his face and brush his teeth, "Today, you can rest at home. I will ask Cater to ask for leave for you."


    Evelyn didn''t refuse. She was really not suitable to go to thepany.


    Later, Lucas went directly to the head office of Hawk''s group after having breakfast.


    "From now on, all the industries of Hawk group will refuse to cooperate with any subsidiary of Yahuang," he ordered.


    John hadn''t expected Lucas to move and act so fast.


    In just one morning, Lucas had destroyed the agreement with Yahuang and banned it all over the country.


    John was unprepared at all and could only call Nora.


    "Did Lucas really do that?"


    Nora couldn''t believe at all. Lucas refused a lot of projects for a woman.


    But the news brought by John made her have to believe.


    "Lucas not only destroyed the agreement, but also used all forces to block all possibilities for Yahuang to enter the country!" Nora was shocked, "Does Lucas want to kill us all? He''s really tough and cruel!"


    John''s face was also glommy, "Now that Lucas has banned Yahuang, what should we do? Or should we let that one help?"


    "No, we can''t ask for help from him, or all my previous efforts will be in vain."


    Nora had managed to make that person look up to her and cultivate a little particrity. It couldn''t be messed up by this.


    "Hold still for the moment. You should let people keep wacth on Lucas and see what he''s going to do next. I''ll figure out something else." "All right, I''ll arrange it."


    In Hawk group.


    Since Lucas issued the order of banning Yahuang Company, he had asked him men to pay attention to the situation of Yahuang and Davis family.


    Soon, Cater sent a message that Davis family asked many people for help in order to help Jiang Chengqi out.


    "Davis family? What do they want to do? Are there any rtions between them and the Yahuang Company that we don''t know?" Lucas said.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes, who looked very dangerous. He couldn''t figure it out nor did he want to waste time thinking about it. Anyway, foxes always will show their tail by ident. "Continue to let people watch Davis family, and don''t let them get Jiang Chengqi out." Cater nodded and turned to leave.


    The storm surged, but there was no influence on Hawk family.


    After Evelyn had breakfast, she sat on the workbench and nned to draw some design drawings.


    But she sat for a long time and didn''t draw anything at all.


    Her eyes were staring at the paper with absent mind. Her mind had drifted tost night''s events.


    For some reason, after knowing that John had something to do withst night''s affair, she felt a sense of unease.


    ording to the man''s ruthlessness, they wouldn''t let her go easily even if their agreement expired.


    Likest night, they would surely make use of her thoroughly until she became useless.


    It has to be said that Evelyn hadn''t understood and seen her father and sister thoroughly until this time.


    Whether it''s for her mother''s sake or for her future safety, she secretly decides to guard against her family in the future, and at the same time, she must find a way to prepare for her own and her mother''s future.


    That night, Lucas finished his business early and went back to his new house to have dinner with Evelyn.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He also was worried that Evelyn didn''t get out ofst night''s shadow, but after a short time together, he could see that Evelyn had adjusted himself.


    They had a warm meal. After a walk in the garden, Lucas had to go to the study to deal with business.


    Evelyn walked at the back of his departure and was deeply moved.


    Naturally, she realized Lucas''s intention toe back early so she returned to the bedroom with a sweet smile on her face.


    In the study, Lucas received a phone call from Cater, saying that there was some news about Davis family.

 Chapter 462

    On the phone, Cater was angry, he said. "Boss, John Davis is so eager to rescue the person in charge of the Ya Huangpany. Isn''t it rumored that he loves his daughter the most? Something happened like this, he just ignored his daughter, and help that bastard! Because he was so angry, Cater had no previous sincerity Lucas looked coldly, "You said that it was a rumor. No one knows the actual situation. No matter what it is, people always deteriorate when they face the benefits."


    " "Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ...


    Cater can''t retort, "Then if this way, John can''t think of a way, will he find your wife again?"


    Lucas narrowed his eyes dangerously, ording to John''s self-interested temperament, he was afraid that this matter might really let him do it!


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn and Lucas got up together.


    After Evelyn entered the bathroom, Lucas pretended to walk to Evelyn''s bedside table, and took her mobile phone to turn off and put it in his pants pocket.


    Evelyn didn''t even know that her mobile phone was taken. After washing, she called Lucas to go to the bathroom. "I put the toothbrush on the water table and squeezed the toothpaste for you." Lucas nodded and walked towards the bathroom. When passing her on the way, he couldn''t help but kiss her refreshing forehead.


    Evelyn was emotionally touched by her forehead, her eyes were full of sweetness, but her face was pretended to be ashamed and pushed him away: "It''s smelly, you haven''t brushed your teeth." Lucas listened to her words, and aughter like a violin overflowed from his throat, "So, now you''re beginning to me me?"


    He gripped Evelyn in dissatisfaction and seemed to want to attack again.


    Evelyn pretended to be struggling.


    After a while, ambiguous water stains sounded in the room.


    After half an hour, Lucas went out in a refreshing way, Evelyn was on his side, her cheeks were crimson, especially those lips, full of red.


    "Wait, I forgot to take my phone."


    Evelyn said so, and she returned to the room, "Well, where''s my cell phone?"


    Lucas blinked, walked over and pretended to be innocent, "What''s wrong?"


    "My phone is gone. I remember I put it here."


    "Maybe you forgot where you put it. Use my cell phone first and let the maid help you find itter."


    Lucas handed over his mobile phone.


    Evelyn looked at the silver-colored mobile phone in front of her, and hesitated, "I took your phone, what do you use?"


    "I still have a personal phone."


    Evelyn did not refuse this time, the two went down.


    After the meal was over, Lucas sent Evelyn to the branch before returning to the head office.


    He was busy all morning, then he remembered that Evelyn''s cell phone was still in his pocket, so he took the cell phone out of his pants pocket and turned it on. Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone was turned on, John called.


    Lucas stared dangerously at the screen of the phone before answering the phone obediently.


    "Why did you answer the phone sote?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, John''s impatient voice sounded from inside.


    Lucas frowned, John''s attitude really did not seen that he loved Nora as much as rumored.


    There was a doubt in his eyes and a gleam of cold light, "It''s me."


    "Lucas, Lucas Hawk?"


    John couldn''t believe it, he was holding the phone and checking it repeatedly.


    Lucas replied coldly.


    John tightened his heart, "Ha ha, it''s Lucas. How could you answer Nora''s phone?"


    "She forgot to bring it."


    "Since that, I''ll contact herter."


    John was about to hang up, but was stopped by Lucas.


    "You don''t have to contact her again, that people, I won''t let go."


    John froze, knowing that Lucas guessed his purpose, and no longer hidden, "Lucas, I know that Su Chengqi annoyed you, but in the business, there''s no constant enemies, so we don''t need to see the money as the enemy, right?" Lucas''s eyes sank, and his lips were full of ridiculous meaning, "John Davis, this is your so-called favorite daughter, and it seems to be so so now."


    John was speechless.


    Lucas didn''t care about his response, and continued: "This is the first andst time I warn you, Nora is not your job for gaining benefits, and you have used her over and over again. This time, I have been kind enough, and if you dare want to use her again in the future, I won''t let you go, I promise! " John was holding his cell phone and was terrified.


    Did Lucas notice anything?


    "Lucas, have you misunderstood something? Or did Nora say something to you, I ...


    John''s expression changed a little, and he wanted to justify himself, but he was interrupted by Lucas before he finished speaking.


    "John Davis, you are not worthy of being her father!"


    Lucas finished talking and hung up the phone directly.


    John suddenly gloomed down his face and he thought of something suddenly. He put away his cell phone and hurried to the Davis family.


    In the Davis family, when John saw Nora, he told her what had just been called.


    Nora stunned for a moment, "Lucas Hawk really said that?"


    John nodded, worried: "Nora, did you feel that Lucas had noticed something?"


    Nora pursed her lips and thought, after a while, she shook her head and said, "He should not notice anything, otherwise it would not be so simple to warn you."


    After she said it, she narrowed her eyes inexplicably. "Dad, have you found that Lucas seems to care too much about Evelyn?"


    John reacted afterwards, "Do you mean Lucas falls in love with Evelyn?"


    "Maybe."


    Nora curved her mouth meaningfully, "It is best if he does, so that we can better use that woman to give y to her final value!"


    "Indeed so."


    John also agreed with this statement, but he turned to think of the Ya Huangpany and Su Chengqi, and he could not help frowning. "The most important thing now is the matter of the Ya Huang."


    Nora''s eyes sank, and her mind seemed to have an idea, saying, "Ya Huang is not in a hurry. Since Lucas has warned us that it is impossible for us to make our n sessful in the short term, let us wait and see for two days before changing. Find an opportunity to get Evelyn out, and she still needs to do something for us.


    At the same time, the Hawkpany''s clothingpany.


    Evelyn and Ji Yi were working together to make design samples.


    After this waspleted, they only needed to send it to the customer for confirmation, and they can go into production if there''s no problem.


    Now that the sample garment hade to the end, Evelyn carefully threaded the needle and fixed thece at thest waist. Then she took a step back, and the finished product was quite appreciated by herself. "Perfect!"


    Ji Yi nced at her and looked at the garments in front of her. She had to admit that although Evelyn was annoying, she really had the same strength in design just like herself.

 Chapter 463

    Ji Yi took back her sight and arranged the stuffs on the table, "I''ll send you the clothester. I''ll let you know if there is any information."


    She noticed Evelyn Davis'' mobile phone on the table. She was stunned, "Designer Davis, when did you buy a new mobile phone?"


    "That''s not mine. Lucas Hawk lends it to me."


    "Oh, is that so? No wonder it looks familiar. He''s so good to you."


    Her sour words made Evelyn Davis frown.


    She looked at the woman. She didn''t want to get involved with her too much, "General Manager ask me toe by once I finish. If you''ll excuse me."


    Ji Yi watched her as she left. She couldn''t hide the envy in her eyes.


    Inside the general manager''s office, Evelyn Davis reported the progress of her work.


    Freya Lee nodded with satisfaction, "You''ve done well."


    Evelyn Davis modestly shook her head. She continued reporting her work and left.


    She made sure that all her work was done. She decided to leave.


    She went outside the building. It was sunny outside. She didn''t want to back early.


    She looked at the time. It was almost noon. She wanted toe over to Lucas Hawk''s office and invite him for dinner.


    She didn''t tell him, of course. She wanted to surprise him.


    Ten minutester, she arrived at his office. She talked with Cater Wood downstairs.


    "Ma''am, the president is in the office." said Cater Wood.


    She nodded and headed for the office.


    "Come in." said Lucas Hawk after she knocked.


    Evelyn Davis pushed the door open.


    He thought it was Cater Wooding to see him, so he didn''t bother to look up.


    Evelyn Davis raised her eyebrows. She went directly to his desk.


    "Boss, it''s time to eat."


    She reached out her hand and took the document that Lucas Hawk was about to read.


    He raised his head in surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to invite you out for dinner."


    "Wait a moment. I have a document to deal with."


    She nodded, turned around and waited at the sofa.


    She held her chin while looking at Lucas Hawk. He was busy. She was bored. She took her phone to browse but the phone in her hand had nothing but a clean interface. Not a single application had been downloaded.


    "I cannot believe there is someone who doesn''t use any application at all."


    She muttered in disbelief.


    Lucas Hawke over, "What are you talking about?"


    Evelyn Davis saw him. She raised the phone and joked, "You don''t look old. I didn''t expect you to have this style. You''re like an old person who doesn''t have games or chatting application on their phones. I thought that our generation gap meant nothing, but I started to notice some differences now."


    Lucas Hawk frowned.


    Generation gap? Was she saying that he was old?


    He stared at Evelyn Davis quietly, "I will let you know what generation gap emans tonight."


    Her heart pounded hard when she knew his meaning.


    "I was joking." sheughed awkwardly.


    "Well, I didn''t." said Lucas Hawk.


    He smiled.


    The next morning, Evelyn Davis was so tired and upset. She couldn''t even move a finger.


    "You can rest at home today."


    "..." she was at loss.


    She was angry. She didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lucas Hawk didn''t care. He put his coat on and said, "The housekeeper found your phone yesterday. I put it in the drawer."


    Lucas Hawk looked at Evelyn Davis who was still angry. He smiled and turned away.


    Evelyn Davis listened to his steps carefully. He walked farther and farther away. She was tired but he was sweeter than ever. She rolled in the bed and continue to rest.


    She didn''t know how long she was sleeping. She was awakened by a phone.


    She took out her phone from inside the drawer and nced at the screen. She hung up directly.


    It was her father.


    She did recover well these past two days, but what happened the other night still haunted her.


    She knew that John Davis wouldn''t contact her for nothing. He must have wanted her to do him some favors.


    So, she hung up his calls.


    John Davis was not upset, he sneered instead. He texted her after that.


    "If you don''t want something bad happen to your mother, answer the phone and follow my n."


    Evelyn Davis was furious. She didn''t wait for John Davis to call her again. She immediately dialed back, "John Davis, what do you want? You always use my mother to threaten me, do you? What would you do if I''m not afraid of your threat anymore, huh?" John Davis hissed coldly, "If you have the courage, try do so, but you have no choice now, don''t you? You can either obey my n otherwise don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Evelyn Davis was so angry.


    But, she didn''t dare to gamble with this man. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked, "What do you want?"


    "I''ll tell youter when we meet up. You''re not allowed to bring anyone from the Hawk."


    He hung up immediately.


    Evelyn Davis clenched her fist tightly. She tried her best to calm herself down. She got up to get ready.


    Less than half an hourter, John Davis'' man arrived at the Hawk family house to pick her up.


    "I''m going to the Davis. You don''t have to follow me. They will send me hometer."


    Evelyn Davis said to Mo Li. she got inside the car right after that.


    Mo Li squinted. She felt that this woman was even more daring now.


    If it was only a casual visit, why did Evelyn Davis cast Mo Li away?


    Evelyn Davis didn''t know that she had raised Mo Li''s suspicion.


    She sat inside the car and looked outside the window. She frowned, "This is not the way to go home. Where are you taking me?"


    The driver didn''t answer her.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped at a building.


    Evelyn Davis stepped out of the car and observed the strange but luxurious vi. She was full of precautions.


    There were many bodyguards around. She was even more surprised.


    "This way, Miss."


    Someone led the way.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn Davis could only follow. She found John Davis who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. There was an unexpected person beside him, Nora Davis.

 Chapter 464

    Evelyn Davis stared at Nora Davis. After that, at loss, she looked at John Davis. She couldn''t help thinking of what John Davis had said before. Were they looking for her to finish the deal?


    Her face was pale when she thought about it.


    She might never see Lucas Hawk again. It tore her heart apart. It was painful to even breathe.


    John Davis and Nora Davis stared at her head to toe.


    "What are you doing standing there? Sit down."


    Evelyn Davis returned to her senses. She sat opposite to them and said calmly, "Say it. What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to exchange identity this time. I agree to wait until the time, which is a year."


    Nora Davis said with a smile as if she had seen through her worries.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned. She feared that Nora Davis might have seen her through. She looked at John Davis, "What do you want me to do?"


    Nora Davis squinted. Before John Davis could reply her, she said, "What do you think? We just want to know how you''re doing. Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that we might call you back?"


    Nora Davis raised her eyebrows. Evelyn Davis confirmed her thought that that woman might really have seen her through. She felt she had just been stripped down.


    "I was just worried about my mother. We agreed that I would rece you and that you would help me with my mother''s medication"


    Evelyn Davis pretended to be calm.


    Nora Davis narrowed her eyes, "don''t worry. Since we agreed, we''ll do as our deal. I want to thank you for helping me fixing my rtionship with the Hawk. Now, even Lucas Hawk cares a lot about me." Evelyn Davis stared at her nkly. She was hurt.


    She nced slightly at the mockery. She knew the meaning behind Nora Davis'' words.


    She was to remind her that the wife of Lucas Hawk was not Evelyn Davis, but Nora Davis.


    She took a deep breath, repressed the feelings in her heart and said, "You really should thank me. I hope in exchange, you''ll take a good care of my mother. We''re running out of time and I see that my mother''s condition doesn''t seem to get better." She already guesses that this father and daughter were testing her. They answered her questions without any leakage of information. They really proceed as the deal. They did too ignore her feelings toward Lucas Hawk.


    When Evelyn Davis realized that, her face changed and both of them seemed to notice it.


    They looked at each other. They wanted to continue testing her but Evelyn Davis who had guessed their intention, didn''t n to stay longer for fear that she might say something wrong.


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll better be going. I didn''t take anyone from the Hawk along with me today. Lucas may ask few questionster. So, I have to go back early."


    John Davis and Nora Davis had no choice but to let her go.


    Evelyn Davis was sick to her stomach when she left the vi.


    She went all the way back to the Hawk family residence in silence. She sat on her bed while thinking about just now. Nora Davis hade back and she nned to stay for a long time.


    Nora Davis said that she proceeded ording to the deal but Evelyn Davis felt that she had to leave the as soon as possible. Lucas Hawk was never belong to her. He might never know that Evelyn Davis was ever there in his life. She could bear the though. She lied on her bed and cried her heart out.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The pillow was soaked with tears.


    It took a long time for the cry to stop and changed into a broken sob.


    It wasn''t until Lucas Hawk came back from work that Evelyn Davis got up and cleaned her face.


    She cried fiercely just now. Her eyes were now red and swollen. Even if she applied ice on it, she couldn''tpletely get rid of the swelling.


    "Beat it. If he asks, say you''re allergic to something."


    Evelyn Davis patted her cheek and walked out of the bathroom.


    Ten minutester, Lucas Hawk came back.


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    He noticed her slightly swollen eyes.


    "I went out this afternoon and I got sand inside my eyes."


    She quickly shifted the topic, "I''ve prepared the bathtub. Go wash."


    Lucas Hawk looked at her deeply. He didn''t refuse the kind gesture and walked inside the bathroom immediately.


    After he took a bath, he called Mo Li into the study, "Where did she go today? Who as she meeting with?"


    "This afternoon, her family sent someone to pick her up. She didn''t let me follow her. I don''t know what happened."


    He frowned and scolded her, "I think I have made it clear that your task is to follow her."


    Mo Li was aggrieved and angry. She emphasized, "Sir, it was the youngdy who wouldn''t let me follow her."


    Lucas Hawk squinted, "Mo Li, I believe that even if the youngdy refuses to be followed, there are many way for you to follow her in secret. It is all up to you."


    Mo Li couldn''t refute.


    Lucas Hawk lowered his face and snapped, "Your work attitude has be more and more disappointing recently. If you''re not satisfied with my arrangement, I will ask someone to rece you. You can turn into your former position." "No!"


    Mo Li refused in panic. She didn''t want to leave Lucas Hawk. She was unwilling but finally admit her mistake, "Sir, I''m not thoughtful this time. I don''t think it''s dangerous to let the youngdye back home. I won''t do it again next time." Lucas Hawk didn''t respond.


    Evelyn Davis came over.


    "Lucas, are you finished? The dinner is ready."


    "Okay."


    Lucas Hawk got up and walked to Mo Li, "You''ll receive the punishmentter. If you do this again next time, I''ll send you abroad."


    After that, he walked to Evelyn Davis with soft expression.


    Mo Li looked at the two walked side by side downstairs she was envious and jealous. She wished she could hurt that woman.


    In the dining room, Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis had a warm meal.


    Evelyn Davis figured things out.


    She knew she didn''t have much time left. She decided to cherish her remaining time with Lucas Hawk. She wanted to create as many as good memories before leaving so that she could reminisce them for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, Lucas Hawk ruined her wish.


    "I''m going to go to Country G for a business trip tomorrow. The date of my return is uncertain."


    She was stunned, "Another business trip?"


    He nodded, "Something wrong with our business in Country G. I need to settle it down."


    "Okay. Can Ie with you? Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you."

 Chapter 465

    Evelyn looked at Lucas expectantly.


    In fact, Lucas could not me her for making such a request, since it was Lucas'' previous business trip that left a deep impression on her and made her very uneasy, she feeling that only by following Lucas could she feel at ease. As Lucas did not expect Evelyn to make such a request, he stared at Evelyn in surprise and did not miss the worry in her eyes, he feeling warm inside.


    "Don''t worry. There will be no more idents this time, so you can stay at home. I will deal with things as soon as possible, and thene back." Evelyn was frustrated, but understood.


    Lucas was on business, and there would be a lot of inconvenience if he took her with him, so she shouldn''t bother Lucas for her own sake.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home and you muste back safely."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ......


    The next day, after Evelyn reluctantly saw Lucas off, she''s all listless.


    Later that evening the housekeeper came up to her. "Young madam, herees Ji Yi."


    Confused, Evelyn went to the living room.


    "Director Ji Yi, may I ask what you are here for?"


    "I have nothing to ask of you, as I just want to tell you that the customers are satisfied with the samples we sent them that day."


    Ji Yi answered her perfunctorily, Ji Yi''s eyes seeming to scan around the living room. "It''s Sunday, so why don''t I see Lucas off today? He''s not going to work overtime again, is he?"


    She spoke with such familiarity that Evelyn could not help raising her eyebrows. Evelyn has guessed Ji Yi''s purpose in her heart, then she looking at Ji Yi with a fake smile. "Director Ji Yi, you arrived toote because Lucas was on a business trip this morning and his return date is uncertain." "Well, then I''m really toote."


    Ji Yi didn''t shy away, as if she didn''t care about being seen through.


    Evelyn suddenly looked terrible. "Does director Ji Yi have anything else for me?"


    Ji Yi knew that Evelyn wanted her to leave, and she had no intention of staying because of Lucas'' absence.


    "I have nothing else to ask of you."


    After Evelyn sent Ji Yi away, she returned to her room, suddenly feeling lonely.


    She took out her cell phone and called Lucas, who must have arrived in G country by this time.


    The phone rang and was connected, Lucas''s gentle voiceing through.


    "Nora, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just want to ask if you''ve reached your destination?"


    When Evelyn heard Lucas'' voice, her sullen mood suddenly disappeared, she lying happily in bed.


    They chatting for a while, Lucas hung up shortly after because he had business to attend to.


    But even so, Evelyn was in a good mood.


    And so it was for the next few days.


    But then Evelyn noticed that Lucas'' voice sounded tired every time he called or answered her phone.


    Evelyn was worried about him.


    However, she was far away from Lucas, she living in Jing Du, so she couldn''t help Lucas at all. What she could do was to suppress her missing and reduce the time she called Lucas, so that he could have more time to rest. One day, as soon as she hung up Lucas'' phone, she got a call from John.


    "Someone will pick you up in half an hour, and don''t bring anyone from the Hawk''s."


    When John finished, he hung up.


    Half an hourter, as the man who John had sent for her arrived, Evelyn had to find a way to get out of Mo Li, get in the car and leave.


    Mo Li nced at the car as it moved away, not following it. Since Lucas wasn''t here, she didn''t have to pretend.


    The Davis'' mansion.


    Evelyn was taken into the living room, she seeing John and Nora sitting on the couch side by side.


    "I heard that Lucas is on a business trip these days, so what is he doing abroad?"


    Nora looked at Evelyn, asking directly.


    "I don''t know."


    "You were with him all day, so didn''t he tell you all this?"


    Nora was very dissatisfied with her answer, asking again.


    Evelyn frowned, suspecting them in her heart, too.


    Why did she suddenly ask about Lucas?


    Evelyn ncing at them suspiciously, were they up to something? Were they trying to frame Lucas?


    At this thought, Evelyn bing more aware of the possibility, was on her guard.


    "Since these arepany secrets, even if Lucas changes his attitude toward me, that doesn''t mean he''s going to tell me about thepany secrets."


    Evelyn insisted she didn''t know, leaving Nora and John helpless.


    "You piece of crap, I thought you got Lucas''s favor, so you could be of some use, but now you looks just like a ything in his bed!"


    Nora humiliated her with great disgust.


    "


    Evelyn turned pale, stared at Nora, and retorted clearly. "Oh, if I were a ything, I am not nearly as good as you. Remember, I am only taking your ce for the time being."


    Nora was too angry to speak, bing breathless with anger.


    When John saw his baby daughter angry, he immediately stood up for her.


    "Evelyn, how dare you talk to Nora like that?"


    "I don''t need anyone to give me courage, as I''m just telling the truth. So you have no one to me but your good daughter, who has brought it on herself."


    Evelyn sneered, retorting.


    Nora squinted dangerously, looked at Evelyn again and scoffed. "Evelyn, I didn''t realize that after a few months at the Hawk''s, you really thought you were the mistress of the Hawk''s? How dare you quarrel with me? Have you forgotten that you should be back where you came from in two months?" Evelyn''s face turning pale, she froze.


    Nora coldly snorted, continuing. "You''d better remember who you are, and don''t expect what you shouldn''t expect, or don''t me me for being unkind to you!"


    "Rest assured, as when the timees, I will go far away. Then you''d better keep your word and get my mother cured!" "You''d better do that."


    Nora proudly raising her chin and asking Evelyn some more questions with John, then Evelyn was finally sent away.


    When Evelyn returned to the Hawk''s, she was in low spirits.


    Especially when she thought she had only two months left, then she would go away, she feeling as if she had been cut with a dull knife in her heart, and the pain was so great that she could hardly breathe.


    And the fact that Lucas was not with her, and she did not know when he would return, made her even more frightened.


    She''s afraid she wouldn''t see Lucas again!


    Because of this concern, she couldn''t wait to get out her phone, calling Lucas.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she asked without waiting for Lucas to speak. "Lucas, when can youe back?"


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    As Lucas noticed that her voice didn''t sound right, he became worried.


    Evelyn did not know what to say, falling silent.


    "Nora?"


    Since Lucas didn''t get a response, he asked her again in a confused voice.


    "I''m fine, and I just missed you."


    Evelyn suppressed her impulse, said and raised the corners of her mouth to pretend. "Didn''t you say you''d take care of business as soon as possible ande back? It''s been almost a week."

 Chapter 466

    Lucas was delighted by Evelyn''s direct expression of caring, heughed slightly. "I know, and I''ll be back as soon as I can." "Then I''ll wait for you."


    They talked on the phone for a long time before Evelyn hung up reluctantly, while she were relieved in her heart.


    At the same time, the Davis'' mansion.


    Nora and John sat opposite each other.


    "As Lucas has been on a long business trip here, it seems that something happened to him abroad, so now we can find a new way for Ya Huang Group to enter the domestic market while he is away."


    John frowned. "Even though Lucas is not here, it''s not easy for us to break through and start our own business due to the arrangement he had made."


    Nora also thought of Lucas'' blocking orders against them in business, she squinting dangerously. "It''s not easy to do but it doesn''t mean we can''t do it, since I don''t believe there are people who don''t want money." "You got an idea?"


    John looked at Nora in surprise.


    Nora raised the corners of her mouth a little. "I have a vague idea, but I need to look into it before we take action."


    "Well, just tell me what you want dad to do."


    "Dad, please help me sort out the famous family Groups of Jing Du, since I need their specific information before I arrange the next step."


    John agreeing, immediately told someone to go, sorting out the information.


    After a few days, it seemed that there was a calm before the approaching storm in Jing Du.


    Evelyn was waiting impatiently at the Hawk''s.


    Since she called Lucas for thest time, she found herself unable to reach him on the phone for a few days.


    Thinking about what had happened to Lucas on the previous business trip, she was worried that something had happened to him on this business trip.


    One day she couldn''t wait, so she called Mo Li, asking. "Do you know where Lucas is in G country?"


    "Why do you ask these things?"


    Mo Li looked at Evelyn as if to guess her intentions.


    "I was worried because Lucas hadn''t been back for so long, so I thought I''d go and see him. Maybe I could help him, too."


    Mo Li scoffed. "Can you help him?"


    "Can''t I?"


    Evelyn looked at Mo Li disapprovingly.


    "Can you help? Can you read the report? Do you know what happened to Lucas?"


    "


    Evelyn was dumbfounded by the question.


    Mo Li sneered. "You don''t know anything, so if you go to Lucas on the spur of the moment, you''re not helping Lucas at all, but you''re making trouble for him." Evelyn lowed her head feebly as Mo Li confronted her.


    Mo Li was right, since she couldn''t do anything to help Lucas. If she went to him, she would only make trouble for him, and he would be distracted to take care of her. "Well, I''ll stay at home, waiting for Lucas."


    Evelyn grunted in disappointment.


    Mo Li scoffed, ignored her, and walked away.


    Two more days passed, Evelyn waited anxiously.


    On the third day, Evelyn was working on a draft of the work, Johning to see her again.


    Evelyn was fed up with the Davis'' endless looking for her, but she couldn''t refuse them, so she left Mo Li behind again, following John to the mansion.


    At the mansion, Nora was already waiting in the living room.


    "I want you to give this document to Austin, in order to get his family to agree to cooperate with us."


    Nora threw a document at Evelyn, who subconsciously caught it, looking down at it.


    "I won''t do it!"


    After reading only a few lines, Evelyn turned cold, refusing.


    This document was exactly the same as the cooperation case of Ya Huang Group that Nora once asked her to give to Lucas.


    Apparently as Nora felt hopeless about working with the Hawk''s Group, she nned to find another Group to work with.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "You won''t? Have you forgotten who you are? You have no right to refuse!"


    "You''d better think it over before you speak, since I''ve sent for the most authoritative brain doctor abroad. If you''re so uncooperative, we don''t have to treat your mother, and don''t forget that it was you who promised to do everything ording to our arrangements that we cooperated with you." Evelyn was shocked when John said this.


    "Did you really get a brain doctor to treat my mother?"


    Evelyn looked at John in disbelief.


    "Of course, so you should think carefully about your choice again."


    Evelyn began to struggle in her heart.


    One was the person she loved, and the other was her mother.


    Atst she said to Lucas that she was sorry in her heart.


    No one was more important than her mother.


    "I''m going to the hospital. If that''s true, I''ll go to Austin, trying to get him to agree."


    "Of course, I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital."


    After John finished speaking, he stepped aside, leaving time for Nora to say the specifics of the coboration.


    "As long as the Wilson''s is willing to cooperate with us, you can tell them that Ya Huang Group can help them develop business in overseas markets..."


    Nora carefully exined the details of the contract, while Evelyn bes confused after hearing.


    Was Nora staying abroad for half a year just to develop thispany?


    An hourter, they went to the hospital.


    In the same hospital room, Evelyn opened the door and saw her mother still lying there as if she were asleep. Her thin cheeks looking rudder than before, Evelyn knew it was because her mother was recovering well. "Mom, I came to see you." Evelyn tiptoed over to Katherine, brushing Katherine''s hair with her hands.


    John stood outside the door, looking expressionless.


    Just then, a foreign doctoring by, John pointed to him, introducing him. "This is your mother''s new doctor, so if you have any questions, you can ask him."


    Evelyn looked at the doctor quietly, asking him the question that she concerned most. "I wonder how my mother is now, and when will she be able to wake up?"


    "The patient is much better now, but if you want her to wake up, we''re going to have to step up the treatment, and I''m already working on new treatments, so as long as the patient has a strong sense of survival, she has a good chance of waking up." When the doctor said this, Evelyn felt excited.


    But before she could ask the doctor for a specific treatment, John told him to leave.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Since it is past time for you to visit your mother, it''s time for you to go back."


    John looked at her coldly, turning to leave.


    Evelyn didn''t want to leave, but the door of the hospital room was closing behind her.


    The door needed private permission to open.


    After looking at her mother reluctantly, she followed John, leaving.


    On the way back, as John looked at Evelyn''s unhappy face, he said, pretending tofort her. "You may rest assured. As long as you listen to us obediently andplete the task Nora gave you well, before you leave, I will let the doctor do his best to treat your mother."


    Evelyn stared at him coldly, saying slowly and clearly. "You''d better remember what you said."


    In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the Hawk''s.


    With a cold face, Evelyn got out of the car, walking to her home.


    Back in the room, shey in bed, feeling a little tired, and she had to think about what she would say to Austin about working together in business.

 Chapter 467

    Later, Evelyn finished her meal and took a walk in the garden. She had an idea about the cooperation with Austin.


    She took out her cell phone and nned to meet Austin in person to talk about it.


    "Mr. Wilson, are you free tomorrow?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sent out the text message, Austin called.


    Evelyn''s hand shook, and she pressed the answer button, "Mr. Wilson." "Nora, you finally think of me."


    On the phone, Austin sounded a little aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy with my work before."


    "Well, I know you work in the Hawk Group. How''s you doing recently?"


    "Not bad."


    Facing his concern, Evelyn was notfortable, so she went straight to the topic and came straight to the point, "Mr. Wilson, I have a project here. Are you interested?" "Project? Will I cooperate with you?"


    Evelyn avoided making any reply and asked again, "Would you like to know about it?"


    Austin misunderstood and thought it was a cooperation that carried out by Evelyn and him. He nodded and agreed, "Yes, we can meet at Li''s Restaurant tomorrow to talk about the specific content." "Okay."


    Evelyn didn''t refuse. They made an appointment, chatted a while and hung up.


    Just as she put away her cell phone and went back to her room, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the darkness, "Who is that?"


    Evelyn was shocked. She took a look at it carefully and found that the shadow was Mo Li. Then the displeasure shed in her eyes, "What are you doing here?"


    "Young mistress, I think I should ask you this. Who is Mr. Wilson? What did you do behind Mr. Hawk?"


    Mo Li stared at Evelyn dangerously, which made Evelyn scared.


    Did she hear their conversation just now?


    She held her cell phone tightly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you are qualified to bother about my business. Don''t forget your identity."


    Mo Li sulked. This woman even used identity to warn her, "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Mr. Hawk about it?"


    Evelyn''s look darkened, and she sneered, "It seems that Miss Mo has not grown up yet. You like to makeints so much."


    Mo Li was unable to refute.


    Evelyn snorted coldly, passed by her directly and left.


    Mo Li stared at Evelyn with bloodthirsty eyes, as if she was going to skin and eat her alive.


    Nora, wait and see!


    ......


    On the next day, Evelyn got up early to wash.


    After the meal, she dealt with some work first, and about noon, she changed into a smart suit and went out with the contract. "Where are you going?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mo Li stopped in front of Evelyn.


    Evelyn frowned, with a displeased look in her eyes, "I said, you are qualified to bother about my business. Get out of my way."


    "Oh, you think I am willing to bother about your business? If Mr. Hawk didn''t order me to follow you closely to protect you, I won''t care about you even if you die." Evelyn''s look darkened, knowing that if she didn''t make it clear, the woman would not let her go easily, or she would even disturb Lucas.


    Although she didn''t intend to hide it from Lucas, she couldn''t let him know at the time, "I''m going to talk about business today. You don''t have to protect me." Mo Li snorted coldly, "Talk about business? I guess you are going to fool around with men!"


    Evelyn''s look was cold. She stared at Mo Li coldly and calmly.


    Mo Li was scared in a moment. When she responded, she stared at her angrily, "Well? I''m right, so you are angry?"


    Evelyn was directly angered tough, "If you want to follow me, then do as you want."


    She said, ignoring Mo Li and turning away.


    Mo Li looked at Evelyn suspiciously. She justpromised?


    She didn''t believe it, so she still caught up to her.


    Evelyn saw Mo Li''s shadow from the corner of her eye and coldly raised her mouth corners.


    Ten minutester, the two arrived at a shopping mall.


    Mo Li saw the shopping mall and said with mockery, "You really think I was fooled once and I''ll be fooled again?"


    Evelyn knew Mo Li was talking about that she used the shopping mall to leave her and run away before. "You think too much."


    She chuckled, turned around and started shopping.


    At the end, both the driver and Mo Li were hung with shopping bags.


    Evelyn saw the time she appointed with Austin was approaching. She stopped shopping and took Mo Li out of the mall.


    "You take these back and go to the Hongguan to see me."


    With that, she stopped a car and left before Mo Li could refute.


    Mo Li stared at the shadow of the car that went farther and farther, and her eyes were almost full of anger.


    Ten minutester, Evelyn arrived at Li''s Restaurant.


    In the box, Austin saw Evelyn who was led in by the waiter, and his eyes brightened.


    "Nora."


    Evelyn nodded, "Mr. Wilson."


    Shortly after Evelyn was seated, the waiter began serving.


    "Nora, I ordered these ording to your usual taste. Have a try and see if they suit your pte."


    Austin took care of Evelyn with a tender look.


    Evelyn was very ufortable. After a few bites, she changed the topic to the cooperation.


    "Mr. Wilson, this is the project n that I told you on the phone yesterday. Here you are."


    Then she handed over the document.


    Austin looked at Evelyn''s businesslike and serious attitude, and his eyes were full of undisguised frustration.


    But he soon picked himself up and picked up the project n to read.


    Because if the twopanies cooperated, it meant that he had more excuses to meet Nora in the future, and he didn''t have to worry about that Nora would be embarrassed. Just when he saw the information in the document, a glint of surprise touched his eyes, and he looked at Evelyn iprehensibly.


    "Yahuang Group? As far as I know, thispany is being suppressed by Hawk Group."


    "Um... In fact, there are some misunderstandings. Anyway, if the Qin family can cooperate with it, Yahuang can help you open up the foreign market, which is very beneficial to you." Evelyn didn''t know how to exin it. She could only tell him the benefits promised by Nora.


    Austin could see that Evelyn was eager to promote this cooperation, and this was the first time for Nora to ask him for help. He didn''t want to let Nora down.


    "In that case, our Qin family undertakes this project."


    Evelyn breathed a sigh of relief, and her worries finally disappeared, "Thank you. If you have any questions, you can go to the Davis Group to consult."


    Austin didn''t think much and nodded.


    After dinner, the two walked out of the restaurant. Austin suggested, "Nora, do you need me to take you home?"


    Evelyn didn''t want to be misunderstood. She shook her head, "No, I''ll take a taxi back."


    She said, waving to the side of the road, and a taxi stopped.


    The helplessness shed in Austin''s eyes, "OK, then be careful on the way. When you get home safely, please let me know." "Okay."


    Evelyn nodded and turned to get into the car.


    Austin closed the door for her thoughtfully, but he did not know that this scene was just seen by Mo Li who came here in a hurry.


    "Bitch, I knew you would not settle down. You deliberately set me away and lied about the address. Ah, cooperation? I guess it''s just an excuse for you fool around with other men. With these photos, I''ll see how will you exin in front of Mr. Hawk!"

 Chapter 468

    For the next two days, Evelyn didn''t go out.


    But Austin always contacted her on the pretext of knowing about the contract.


    Evelyn didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble, so she always declined with all kinds of excuses and asked Austin to go to the Davis Group.


    Two dayster, Jingdu News made a big move again, congratting the Qin family and Yahuang on their sessful signing in a ze of publicity.


    As soon as the news spread out, it surprised other Jingdupanies.


    They didn''t expect someone else to be so bold to cooperate with the Yahuang Group despite the Hawk Group was suppressing it.


    Of course, they were more regretful after they were shocked.


    Because after signing the contract sessfully, Nora introduced Yahuang into the domestic market, and led Qin family to win many projects at home and abroad, and even secretly seized many resources originally belonging to the Hawk Group. Abroad, Lucas also learned about the domestic situation from Cater''s report.


    He said coldly with a calm face, "Things were almost handled here. Book tickets and we''ll go back tomorrow. By the way, ask people to check how Yahuang and the Qin family cooperated. I want their new trends."


    Cater nodded and epted the order.


    ...


    On the next day, as soon as Evelyn got up, she got the news that Lucas wasing back. She was very happy and in a good mood all day.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    By evening, Lucas was back.


    "Lucas."


    It was hard for her to hide her yearning, so she quickly walked up to Lucas and greeted him.


    Lucas''s steps paused. He took a cold look at her and passed her by with a cold face.


    Evelyn was stunned and stared at the back of his departure. She stood in situ at a loss, as if she was soaked by a basin of cold water.


    Mo Li didn''t know why Lucas had this attitude towards Evelyn, but when she saw Evelyn''s frustrated look, she smiled with gloated and went after Lucas.


    "Mr. Hawk, how was your trip abroad?"


    Lucas said a cold "yes" and went straight to the living room to put down his briefcase.


    "What is going on between Yahuang and the Qin family?"


    He asked Mo Li, but he looked at Evelyn.


    It turned out on the way back, Lucas had found that the reason why Yahuang was able to enter Jingdu was all due to Evelyn.


    "Tell me what you have done in this matter."


    ""


    "..."


    Evelyn pressed her lips, not knowing how to exin.


    "You have nothing to say?" Lucas looked even worse.


    Evelyn''s heart was filled with grievances, but she could not tell him the truth, "The Davis family wants Yahuang to operate. You have always disagreed. I had no choice but to find Austin."


    Lucas snorted coldly, "You had no choice? I told you that if the Davis family put you in a dilemma, you just tell me. What''s more, didn''t I tell you to stay away from those male confidants you used to have? Is it because I''ve been so kind and doted on you recently that you forget your identity?"


    Evelyn was wronged and unable to tell him the truth. She moved her lips and looked at Lucas sadly.


    Lucas didn''t find the difference in her eyes, especially when he thought of the picture Mo Li showed him, his heart was full of surging anger.


    "Nora, it seems that I underestimated you. I thought you were honest in this period of time. It was just that you pretended to be tame in front of me and tried to help your old lover to gain benefits. How could you even sacrifice yourself for your old lover and forget the humiliation that Yahuang gave to you, or are you born to be a slut that everyone despised? Was it my meddling that day that destroyed your good n?"


    Evelyn turned pale, "No. It''s not like what you said!"


    Lucas didn''t believe her anymore. He took a deep look at her and turned to go upstairs.


    Evelyn wanted to go after him but was stopped by Mo Li.


    "Get out my way!"


    She stared at Mo Li and pushed her, but Mo Li was motionless.


    "Young mistress, can''t you see that? Thest person Mr. Hawk wants to see now is you. I advise you not to annoy Mr. Hawk, otherwise, he will say something more harsh."


    Evelyn was froze all over, watching the view of Lucas ''s back disappear in the corridor in a daze.


    Mo Li sneered and ignored her, turning around and chasing after Lucas.


    Evelyn took her eyes back sadly and headed for the bedroom.


    When passing by the study, she heard Mo Li reporting something to Lucas in a light voice. Bitterness spread to her heart.


    She knew that she had done it wrong, but she had no choice at all.


    In the next few days, the two entered a state of the mutual neglect due to Lucas''s unteral indifference.


    No matter how Evelyn tried to find opportunities to talk to Lucas, she was always ignored by Lucas.


    Even they started sleeping in separate rooms at night.


    Evelyn did not expect that the problem would be like this, and she was more bitter and ufortable.


    Several times, she was so impulsive that she wanted to tell Lucas the truth, but she finally gave up.


    Mo Li watched Lucas and Evelyn be more and more estranged day by day. She was more and more proud. At home, Mo Li did not spare any effort to suppress Evelyn.


    Just like on this day, Evelyn nned to go to the kitchen to make some supplements for Lucas when he came back in the evening. However, she was scolded by Mo Li as soon as she got to the kitchen.


    "Nora, are you trying to kill Mr. Hawk?"


    Evelyn scowled and retorted, "Miss Moyou''d better pay attention to what you say. Anyone may harm Lucas except me!"


    "Except you? I think you''re the most likely to harm him. If Mr. Hawk is harmed, you can be satisfied. You and your old lover can be together again."


    Evelyn was shivering with rage, and she red at Mo Li with bloodshot eyes.


    Mo Li was not afraid either. She scoffed and got close to Evelyn''s ear. Then she said with a voice only the two could hear, "If I were you, I would leave the Hawk family after doing such a humiliating deed. If you stay in the Hawk family so shamelessly, it would only make Mr. Hawk hate you more. Don''t you see that Mr. Hawk thinks you are dirty and doesn''t sleep in the same room with you now."


    The word "dirty" made Evelyn have difficulty in breathing. Her heart was painful, as if tens of millions of ants were nibbling it.


    Mo Li saw her look clearly and curved the corners of her mouth like a triumphant winner, "If you are wise, just leave on your own initiative, otherwise you will sufferter."


    Evelyn returned to her senses and stared at Mo Li without blinking.


    With a sound of "p", Mo Li''s face turned to one side, and five reddish marks appeared on her white cheek.


    Everyone froze, as if they had never expected that Evelyn would do this.


    "Bitch, how dare you p me!"


    Mo Li didn''t expect her to do this either, so she was angrily after she responded and stared at Evelyn with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Evelyn shook her stinging hand and sneered, "Why I dare not? I have endured you for a long time. What''s your qualification to drive me away? Even if I''m driven away, I''m driven away by Lucas!"


    Mo Li clenched her fists tightly. Just as she was going to fight back, Lucas'' voice sounded cold behind them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Li and Evelyn froze at this.


    Mo Li suddenly loosened her clenched fist and nced at Evelyn with bad intention.


    Evelyn was uneasy at the moment.


    Before she could respond, Mo Li pretended to be aggrieved andined first, "Mr. Hawk, you came back just in time, please justify for me. I just told young mistress that she shouldn''t go to Austin and get you into trouble. However, young mistress just beat me and warn me not to bother about her business!"


    Lucas''s look darkened, and the air around him dropped several degrees.


    Evelyn''s heart thumped and hurriedly exined, "Lucas, listen to me, it''s just... Ah, what are you doing?"


    Before she finished speaking, Lucas grabbed her wrist suddenly and walked upstairs.


    Several times, she nearly fell because she couldn''t keep up with Lucas.


    Lucas ignored that and went upstairs attentively.


    Mo Li was downstairs looking at Evelyn''s embarrassed appearance. Her eyes were full of undisguised pride. Looking at Mr. Hawk''s angry appearance, she guessed that he wouldn''t let go of Nora easily this time!

 Chapter 469

    In the studying room, Lucas pushed away Evelyn vigorously.


    She totally unexpected that he would do so. The force of inertia caused her to hit the desk, and there was a burning pain in her waist. "It hurts......"


    As soon as she eximed in pain, her chin was pinched by Lucas who was extremely angry.


    "Tell me, why go to see Austin Wilson again?"


    He stared at her gloomily. "Or you can''t bear loneliness when I''m not at home, do youck a man?" Evelyn suffered, but her heart suffered more.


    How can Lucas humiliate her like this? Even if she did it wrong, she and Austin were clean. Did they stay together for so long without even basic trust?


    "If you think that I am such a person, I have nothing to say. As for why I went to see him, didn''t I tell you before? You didn''t help the Davis family, and my dad forced me, except him, I can''t think of anyone else!"


    For a while, she had no way. Anyway, she wouldn''t stay any longer. Why should she still retain a good image?


    Lucas''s face was so gloomy, especially Evelyn''s upright tone made him irritable, "It seems you are forgetting who you are now, even if you do such things without knowing repentance, you are also arrogant. Do you know how much trouble you have caused forpany because of the things you did?"


    Evelyn became nervous, "What do you mean?"


    Lucas sneered, "So, you are pretend to be innocent now? Don''t you know that because of the cooperation between the Wilson family and Yahuang, they secretly ate a lot of our resources, and thepany lost tens of billions because of you!" Evelyn widened her eyes, she can''t believe that. "How could this be the case? They said they would not harm the Hawk group!"


    Lucas said coldly, "Do you really believe their words?"


    ""


    Evelyn could not refute, knowing that there was no good person in the Davis family, but she still believed them, just like a fool.


    Lucas took all her look into his eyes and guessed that she might have been deceived by the Davis family.


    He snorted coldly, and suddenly let go of the hand holding her chin, and said quietly, "Go back to the room and give yourself a good reflection, and think carefully about whose wife you are!"


    Evelyn reacted and saw Lucas no longer care about her, she felt aggrieved.


    She returned to the room in frustration, annoyed by John and Nora.


    Especially Austin, she had an impulse to call and question him, but in the end, she calmed down.


    In business talk, she had no position to me him at all.


    After a while, she was in a terrible mood and couldn''t help but want to drink.


    She pressed the inside line and let someone send a bottle of wine, then she was sitting alone on the balcony and drinking.


    At this moment, she wasn''t so ufortable only if she was drunk.


    In the middle of the night, Lucas returned to the room and saw Evelyn sitting drunk on the balcony.


    He frowned and walked over.


    Evelyn was unaware, she was like a child who did the wrong thing, bowed her head, and murmured, "Sorry, Lucas, I''m so sorry..."


    Lucas looked at her with hisplex eyes, angry and annoyed, and finally turned into a sigh, stepped forward and hugged her.


    Maybe because she smelled the familiar smell, her original frowned eyebrows were slightly loose, and her hands unconsciously grabbed Lucas''s clothes.


    "Lucas, I didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be mad at me ..."


    She closed her eyes and murmured, and tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes, instantly soaking the shirt of his chest, sticking to his skin, and burning his skin. Lucas froze for a moment, and put her softly on the bed.


    He stood by the bed and gave her a deep look, then turned out of the room.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn woke up with a headache, and learned that Lucas had gone to thepany early, her loss was visible at a nce.


    The Hawk Group Corporation.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In the conference room, everyone looked serious.


    "Boss, has the project research and development issues in country G been resolved? Will it affect the time of our productunch?"


    It turned out that Lucas went abroad before because of a problem with the research and development project in country G, and he had to personally go to the town tomand. Here he came back, and everyone wanted to know the result.


    Lucas looked around and said, "The time to market is not short, but the research and development progress needs to be elerated. This time we encountered a devastating attack. The initial investment was ruined. Although the loss was a bitrge, but after three month, the situation of theboratory has stabilized."


    The directors were still nervous, and all of them were relieved when they heard the following words.


    "It''s good to stabilize, but was the person who was behind us find out?"


    "If you find him out, that person must be punished severely. Recently, there have been constant disturbances in our group. All kinds of people havee to challenge us. We must use an example to warn them."


    "That''s true. Not only do we have to kill chickens and tamarins, we have to find out their true purpose." Shareholders whispered.


    Lucas''s eyes sank, "That people, naturally was found out. The culprit who attacked us was a foreignpany called U & L Group, because they are also developing electronics simr to us, and they got our news from somewhere. In order to seize the market, it is maliciously disrupted. "


    At this point, the directors were bombed.


    "These foreigners are really arrogant. Mr. Hawk, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated, and there must be a lesson for them."


    "1.


    I agree, we must let these people know that we are not so provocative."


    Lucas didn''t say anything. In fact, he also concealed a message about this.


    It was the U & L group that attacked them, and behind it was that Shenming organization who was operating it.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes dangerously, this organization repeatedly troubled him, and it was not his style to ept obediently.


    He had a n in his mind and presided over the meeting intently.


    At the same time, the clothingpany under the Hawk Group.


    Evelyn came to thepany because she had some chores to deal with before Ji Yi.


    She didn''t know if it was because of the hangover or the car was not air-permeable. When she arrived at thepany, she was dazed.


    Some colleagues noticed the strangeness of her and asked about it: "Miss. Davis, are you ufortable and it doesn''t look good on you?"


    "It''s a bit ufortable. Maybe it was a bit coldst night." "Then you should take a good rest, it seems that your cold is a bit severe."


    Evelyn didn''t insist. After exining, she left thepany and returned to home.


    She had thought it was just a cold and nned to sleep and it would be better.


    As a result, she didn''t know how long she slept, and when she woke up, the whole person was in a state of horror, and she couldn''t help herself.


    She wanted to ask her servant to give her medicine, but no matter how she called them, no one paid attention to her. In the end, she was tired and fell asleep again.


    During this period, Evelyn seemed to be forgotten by everyone.


    She also became worse because she didn''t take the medicine in time.


    The original white cheek gradually showed an abnormal blush, shortness of breath, and forehead covered with fine sweat.

 Chapter 470

    In the evening, the servant came to ask Evelyn for dinner. However, there was no response in the room when she knocked on the door. Instead, Mo Li was attracted here.


    "What''sContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wrong?"


    Seeing this, the servant quickly replied, "I don''t know what young mistress are doing. I knocked on the door, but she didn''t respond. The dinner is ready."


    Hearing this, Mo Li nced scornfully at the door of the room, and said in a cold voice, "Since she didn''t respond, forget it. Let the kitchen keep the food warm. Mr. Hawk wille backter." The servant nodded and turned to do it.


    Later, Lucas came back holding his briefcase.


    Mo Li watched hime back in the living room, immediately had a smile on her lips and went to took over Lucas''s bag and clothes like what Evelyn did before.


    Lucas looked at her movements, frowned and didn''t hand anything to her.


    He nced at the living room and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He was not feeling good.


    "Where is Evelyn?"


    Mo Li, who was already upset by Lucas'' decline, darkened her look as she listened to his question.


    But when Lucas looked over, she restrained herself again and said with a smile, "Young mistress is in the room."


    Lucas nodded, passed her by and went straight up to the bedroom.


    Mo Li looked at the view of his departure, her eyes were full of unwillingness and sadness.


    When would Mr. Hawk see her feelings?


    At the same time, Lucas went to the bedroom.


    When he opened the door and went in, he saw Evelyn curling up in the bed and thought Evelyn was having a rest, and his movements became light and slow subconsciously.


    But over time, he noticed something was wrong.


    At first, he entered the room with light movements. Later, he washed and looked for clothes. The woman was easily wakened up by others, so she should have been awake. Why hasn''t she reacted and was still lying in bed now? Was she still angry with him because of what happened yesterday?


    He was thinking about it. The door was knocked by the servant.


    "Young master, young stress, dinner is ready."


    "OK."


    Lucas responded in a deep voice, and his eyes immediately fell on the bed, "Get up, even if you are angry with me, you shouldn''t ignore your own health. Don''t forget that it hasn''t been a long time since your stomach recovered." He said, waiting quietly for Evelyn to get up.


    But a few minutester, the person in the bed still had no movement. He could not help frowning.


    "Nora!"


    He called her again in a cold voice.


    There were still no movements in the bed.


    Atst, Lucas exhausted his patience and strode to the bed to lift the quilt cover that was supposed to be on Evelyn.


    Under the quilt, Evelyn''s eyes were closed tightly. Because of the high fever, her cheeks had an abnormal flush, and the hair scattered on her forehead adhered to the skin with sweat tightly. Lucas just saw her and noticed something was wrong.


    "Nora, wake up."


    His look changed a little. He wanted to wake her up. However, the high temperature he touched shocked him. "Why is it so hot?"


    He eximed, and his eyes were full of worry.


    He quickly called Nangong Che, went to the bathroom to get a wet towel, and began to help Evelyn cool down physically. "I feel so hot... Ufortable..."


    Evelyn was finally stimted by the cold water to gain some consciousness. She murmured in a low voice ufortably. Lucas helped her untie her work clothes in a hurry.


    And then Evelyn said that she was thirsty.


    Lucas did not think it was troublesome. He immediately poured water and slowly fed her in his arms.


    Evelyn felt better because of his care, but her eyelids still seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, which made her unable to open them.


    But she smelled the familiar smell around her and knew who was taking care of her, which made her feel moved and guilty.


    It was just that she was still sick. She was awake for a moment and then fell into a deep slumber again.


    But Lucas didn''t know these.


    When he saw Evelyn, who had just talked to her frowning and falling into a deep slumber again, he was worried.


    In particr, seeing the temperature of her body had not decreased, he had to call again to urge Nangong Che.


    "You don''t have to call me. I''m here."


    Just then, Nangong Che''s voice sounded at the door.


    He nced at the situation in the room, and had a teasing smile on his face, "Gee, I haven''t seen you in such a panic for a long time."


    Lucas stared at him coldly, "Come over and check for her. Do I pay you with the high sry to let you make sarcastic remarks in front of me?" Recognizing the anger in his words, Nangong Che hurriedly restrained his expression and carried the medical box into the room for examination.


    A few minutester, Nangong Che had a general understanding of Evelyn''s illness, and he made fun of Lucas while dispensing medicine.


    "You don''t seem to be worried about her that much, right? However, you didn''t find that she has a temperature of 40 in time. If you called meter, her fever will be pneumonia!" Lucas listened to him in silence, looking extremely terrible.


    He pressed his lips and looked at Evelyn who was drowsy on the bedside. Strange emotions shed in his eyes.


    Seeing his gloomy look, Nangong Che stopped talking and helped Evelyn bring down the fever.


    "Alright, when the transfusion finished, her fever should bring down. Don''t let her blow. Eat something light and recuperate for several days."


    He finished thest step and told him about this.


    Lucas nodded, "Thank you."


    Nangong Che shook his head. Seeing that he was not in the mood to entertain him, he offered to leave.


    Lucas called the housekeeper to see him off, and he stayed beside Evelyn. After the transfusion finished, he was relieved and went out of the room. "Call everyone to the living room!"


    After Lucas went out, he immediately ordered the housekeeper with a gloomy look.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Knowing that Evelyn had a fever and was lying in bed in aa, he knew that after all this, young master would definitely find them to settle ounts.


    After a while, the servants of the new house gathered in the living room. They also knew about Evelyn''s fever anda. They stood in panic.


    Mo Li also heard about it. She came out of the room and frowned at the living room downstairs.


    "I want to know why young mistress has a fever all day, but no one in our family knows about it?"


    In the living room, Lucas nced coldly at the servants in front of him.


    The cold aura he released made the servants tremble.


    "Young master, young mistress came back from thepany and went back to the room directly. We called young mistress for dinner at noon, but she ignored us. We thought that she did not want to eat, so we didn''t disturb her." There was a bold servant who could not help but walked forward and speak for them.


    In his opinion, young mistress should call them when she was notfortable. Moreover, the bedroom was the restricted area of the master''s house, so they couldn''t go in without the master''s permission. Lucas understood what he meant, but he couldn''t help being angry.


    "No matter what the reason is, you are neglectful and careless. Uncle Chen, deduct everyone''s bonus this month!"

 Chapter 471

    With Lucas''s wordsing out, many servants felt unconvinced, but due to their status, they were afraid to express their opinions. Finally, Lucas warned a few words before letting them leave and turned back to the bedroom.


    It wasn''t until Lucas entered the house that Mo Li came out of the hidden corner of hiding.


    She nced at the downcast servants downstairs, and looked at the bedroom room, she was disdainful for Evelyn.


    This woman was really sick? She''s afraid it was intentional.


    Really selfish!


    Evelyn didn''t know these.


    After sleeping for two hours, she was hungry.


    "Woke up?"


    Lucas noticed the movement around him, lowered his hand and looked at her side by side. "Fever reduced."


    He touched Evelyn''s forehead with his hand. After confirming that the temperature was in the normal range, he felt relieved.


    Evelyn looked at his handsome face who suddenly zoomed in front of her, and she was totally stunned.


    "Lucas..."


    She just wanted to say something, but before she finished speaking, her stomach screamed.


    Third time!


    She pulled over the quilt to cover herself.


    Lucas looked at her, who wrapped herself into an ostrich shape, and his eyes finally showed a trace of smile.


    He knew that Evelyn was shy, so he didn''t pull the quilt, but went out and asked the housekeeper to bring the porridge smelling from the kitchen.


    Evelyn hid in the quilt and heard the distant footsteps, the original annoyed heart suddenly raised.


    She was just shy, just forgetting that her rtionship with Lucas was not the same as before.


    They were still in the cold war before today. Because of her illness here, Lucas was willing to pay attention to herself. Why did she hide? She should then take this opportunity to admit wrongs with him. Thinking of this, she regretted it.


    Just as she opened the quilt, she was going to find Lucas, but unexpectedly Lucas came in with a porcin bowl.


    "Why did you get out of bed?"


    Lucas watched Evelyn stand barefoot on the ground, his brows frowned deeply.


    He quickly walked over, put the porcin bowl on the bedside table, and immediately pulled her to sit on the bed.


    "Do you feel better and want to fight with me again?"


    Lucas reprimanded with his cold face, Evelyn looked at him affectionately.


    Without knowing what she thought of, she suddenly felt wronged and hugged Lucas''s waist and choked, "I thought you ignored me and left."


    Lucas froze when he was hugged by her, especially when he heard her sad voice, his eyes shedplicatedly.


    "Do you know what you did wrong now?"


    After all, he sighed and patted her back and questioned, his tone full of tolerance.


    "I know."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Evelyn heard his softening stance and nodded, hoping that the two would get back together in the future.


    However, the idea was beautiful, and the reality caught her a bit by surprise.


    "Then tell me what you did wrong?"


    Lucas pulled her out of his arms and asked her which let Evelyn feel a stun.


    "I shouldn''t meet with Austin, and I shouldn''t go against your intentions and help Ya Huang have a connection with the Wilson family." After she said it, she looked carefully at Lucas.


    He looked at her and asked coldly again: "What else?"


    "Else?"


    Evelyn froze, thinking about it carefully, but didn''t find out what else she did wrong.


    Of course, concealing the true situation of her and the Davis family was automatically blocked by her. After all, this''s an unspeakable secret.


    Lucas looked at her and knew that she did not know the root of the problem.


    "Remember, you are my wife now, you will be forever."


    Evelyn, because of her words, the whole person was choking, and her heart beat uncontrobly.


    But with these past, it gradually became bitter.


    Because only she knew that she was not his wife, she was just a fake.


    Lucas didn''t notice the sadness in her eyes. He thought of the style of the Davis family in those days, and his eyes were cold: "If John Davis wants you to do anything in the future, you cane to tell me first!" Evelyn heard this and was surprised.


    "what do you know?"


    Her heart leaped wildly and couldn''t believe it.


    What did Lucas say? Did he notice anything?


    Lucas looked down at her and said: "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid with me anymore, I already know that your rtionship with your father is not as good as the rumor says, your father is good to you, because it should be based on you who can bring him benefits, right? Then again, only if he deres that he attaches importance of you to the outside world, then he can better use your for nning more interests, just as he married you into our family at the beginning, he had got many interests at that time." After listening to his series of words, Evelyn felt relieved and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Yes, as his daughter, in the eyes of the man, she was indeed a bargaining item.


    She didn''t expect Lucas to be aware of this, but even thinking of it, he probably can''t think that John would have two daughters.


    "I see. I will correct myself."


    Evelyn reacted immediately and responded.


    Lucas got the answer he wanted, and then the inner gloom waspletely dissipated, holding up the porcin bowl, and fed her slowly.


    In the next few days, the two recovered their former rtionship, as if the quarrel had been turned over.


    Mo Li looked at Evelyn and Lucas every day. Her inner jealousy grew day by day.


    This woman was really cunning. By virtue of a sickness, she can coax her husband to ignore the past.


    It seemed that she could not underestimate the woman.


    To be sure, Evelyn didn''t know these.


    Now she just hoped to spend thest time with Lucas and strive to leave full good memories, enough to reflect on her for the rest of her life.


    Compared with Evelyn who was gradually focusing on getting along with each other, Lucas was much busy.


    Not to mention that foreign projects also required him to preside over the overall situation remotely, that was, domestically. The Wilson family and Ya Huang robbed them of resources, and he must deal with them.


    It can be said that when he returned from abroad, except for taking care of Evelyn, he worked overtime in thepany almost every day untilte.


    Evelyn looked at him, she was distressed for him. She changed different ways to make up for his body.


    Just as she took care of Lucas, Jingdu''s business circle was also turbulent.


    Many people previously envy the Wilson family and the newly-incorporated group to seize the resources of the Hawk Group. Now they were fortunate that they had not participated in it.


    It was only during this time that Lucas''s means gave them a new understanding of the power of the Hawk family.


    Who''s the ever-victorious general? That''s Lucas Hawk.


    During this time, he directed hispanies topete with the Wilson family and Ya Huang, not only let the twopanies to spit out the resources they had previously seized, but also to pay them a painful price-bothpanies'' assets had shrunk by three one- third.

 Chapter 472

    In the Davis family.


    "Damn it, Lucas is tough. He took away a third of our resources."


    Nora was so angry when she received thepany''s business status sent by her subordinates. She smashed things to the ground.


    John was also very angry. The Davis Group was also seriously affected.


    On the surface, it was the Qin family that cooperated with Yahuang, but secretly, the Davis family was also involved it.


    He knew that he forced Lucas to cooperate with Yahuang through Evelyn, and the man guessed that thepany had something to do with his Davis family.


    At first, he thought that even after the incident, the man could let the Davis family go for the sake of Evelyn, but he didn''t expect that the Davis family was affected more seriously than the Qin family and Yahuang. Of course, he also knew that this was Lucas'' warning.


    "What''s important now is how to recover these losses. I''m afraid that it will be very difficult to take them back from Lucas."


    John sighed with mncholy.


    After so manypetitions, he had to admit that he couldn''t take Lucas in the ordinary way. His business talent was stunning.


    "It won''t. I heard that Evelyn has coaxed andforted him again. Just let her say some sweet words."


    In John''s opinion, it would be difficult, but Nora didn''t think so.


    At the same time, she was more certain of her previous thoughts. Lucas had different feelings for that moron.


    John frowned, "If we threaten that girl again, I''m afraid that she won''tpromise easily."


    Nora sneered, "If she doesn''tpromise, I have a way to deal with her."


    Evelyn did not know all of this at all.


    She was stunned at the news that Lucas brought to her.


    "You will be on a business trip again?"


    "Yes, the situation of the project abroad has just stabilized, and it is very important to thepany. I need to go abroad and supervise it. I''ll leave in two days. So, I tell you about this in advance." Lucas patiently exined it to Evelyn.


    Evelyn was frustrated, "Can I go with you?"


    She looked at Lucas with eager eyes. She did not how long he would be abroad this time.


    If he would be abroad for two or three months as before, when he came back, she may have been sent away by John.


    "No, it''s a special situation over there. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you if you go there with me."


    Lucas thought of the Shenming organization hidden in the dark and refused without hesitation.


    Evelyn was disappointed and wanted to be coquettish to make Lucaspromise. But she was worried that she would bring troubles to him.


    In the end, reason defeated sensibility. She epted Lucas'' arrangement.


    "How long will you be there?"


    Lucas didn''t know the real idea in her mind. Seeing her reluctant appearance, he just thought that she didn''t want him to leave. He said with a smile, "The time has not been fixed yet, but I promise you, I will arrange everything there ande back to apany you as soon as possible."


    Evelyn didn''t get the answer she wanted. She was uneasy.


    She took Lucas''s hand and said seriously, "Remember what you said ande back soon."


    Lucas has never seen Evelyn being so clinging, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that it was because he had been away for too long before.


    "Okay, I see. Take good care of yourself at home. If you can''t make up your mind about anything, tell me and don''t be bullied."


    He said this to remind Evelyn not topromise with the Davis family and John.


    He also thought of what he did to the Davis family recently. Just in case, he said, "By the way, I''ve taught the Davis family some lessons for what happened before. If your father finds you, let hime to me."


    When Evelyn heard this, she looked at him with surprise. Moreover, she was also somewhat relieved, as if she vented her spleen.


    Although her attitude was not good, the Davis family has never regarded her as their family. Naturally, she would not have pity on them. What was more, she was forced to do things that she didn''t want to do over and over again. She was very happy to see that they were embarrassed, especially when Lucas got back at them for her.


    "Okay, I see."


    She replied with a smile, but in her mind, she was counting the time when would the Davis familye to her.


    After all, listening to Lucas''s tone, she guessed that the trouble he caused was not small.


    But for the next two days, there was no movement in the Davis family, which surprised her much.


    Just as she was forgetting it, Austin suddenly called her.


    Evelyn didn''t want to answer the phone. After all, she had mutual neglect with Lucas for many days because of him.


    But Austin called her over and over again.


    In the end, Evelyn had no choice but answer the phone.


    "Nora, is it inconvenient? It takes you so long to answer the phone. Anything happened?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Austin''s worried voice was heard.


    Evelyn was speechless after listening to what he said. Since he had guessed that it might be inconvenient for her to answer the phone, why did he keep on calling her.


    Sheined quietly in her heart, but she didn''t show the mood on her face. She said politely, "I was a little busy just now, so I didn''t pay attention to the phone. By the way, you called me so many times, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "In fact, nothing much. Since we metst time, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. There was a new restaurant in the downtown area. I want to know if you have time to go there?"


    Austin invited her nervously. In fact, he didn''t just call Evelyn to have dinner. He wanted to talk about thepany''s business with her.


    But he didn''t want their affection to involve interests, so he automatically ignored the pressure from his family.


    Hearing what he said, Evelyn subconsciously wanted to refuse, but somehow, she thought of what Lucas said about the Davis family, the Qin family, Yahuang before.


    At the time, the Davis family hadn''t looked for her for a long time, and she was always worried.


    Since the Qin family cooperated with them, she thought that he should know about how were the other two sides doing.


    Therefore, her refusal turned into a promise, "OK, send me the time and address."


    When Austin heard Evelyn''s promise, he was afraid that she would go back on her words. He cannot attend to say a few more words, hung up the phone and send the time and address to her quickly. After memorizing the time and address, Evelyn recalledter that she had promised Lucas not to see Austin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She bit her lip and was indecisive, but atst her curiosity was greater than her fear.


    After all, only knowing the situation of the Davis family can she take preventive measures against John.


    As for Lucas, she would tell him about it. As long as she didn''t tell him that the person she was going to meet was Austin and she got what she wanted to know quickly at that time, it should be okay. When Evelyn was uneasy, the appointed day came.


    Of course, she couldn''t take Mo Li with her this time, either.


    But it was not so easy to get rid of Mo Li.


    "Young mistress, Mr. Hawk asked me to follow you closely. I don''t want to be sent abroad because of you."


    Mo Li coldly refuted Evelyn''s order and wanted to give her pressure by mentioning Lucas.


    Moreover, the intuition told her that if Evelyn wanted get rid of her to see the person, she must want to do something shady.


    Evelyn didn''t know what she was thinking, but her look became impatient when Mo Li tried to give her pressure by mentioning Lucas.


    "I''m going to meet friends. What are you going to do if you follow me there? Moreover, I''ve told Lucas about it, and he agreed!" Then she turned around, got into the car and told the driver to drive.

 Chapter 473

    Mo Li looked at the direction of Evelyn''s departure and thought that something was fishy. Then she drove behind her without hesitation. On the way, Evelyn also found that Mo Li was tracking her, and a glint of annoyance touched her eyes.


    She told the driver to speed up, but she still didn''t get rid of Mo Li.


    In the end, Evelyn had to go to the crowded shopping mall like before. Then she got rid of Mo Li.


    Looking at the crowded shopping mall, Mo Li was so angry.


    She had repeatedly been fooled by her tricks. It was shameful that she imed to be good at tracking.


    But after she was angry, she thought of Evelyn making efforts to get rid of her. Maybe the person she was going to meet...


    Evelyn didn''t know Mo Li had almost guessed her mind.


    As soon as she left the mall in a hurry, she headed for the restaurant that she appointed with Austin. "Sorry, I''mte."


    She panted to the table and apologized.


    "It''s OK. I just got here, too."


    Austin didn''t care. He got up and helped Evelyn open the dining chair and motioned her to sit down. After saying thanks, Evelyn looked around and found that there were many people in the restaurant. "It''s very lively."


    "Well, the boss behind has a strong backing, so a lot of people came to be a member of a que. The box on the second floor was booked by others early, otherwise we would be upstairs." Austin introduced. Evelynughed, "I don''t pay much attention to these."


    She said, looking away and looking at Austin, who was obviously a little tired, and affirming: "You asked me out today, not just for eating, right?"


    Austin''s look froze for a moment, and he quickly recovered: "Yes, for some business affairs. But it has nothing to do with our personal rtionship."


    When Evelyn heard this, she knew that he didn''t want to talk and didn''t want to continue the topic.


    Just at this time, the waiter served the meal. Austin introduced the dished to Evelyn to moderate the atmosphere.


    Evelyn ate her meal and took the opportunity to ask about his purpose.


    "I heard that during this period of time, a lot of things happened in the business world, especially the Hawk Group made you suffer a great loss. So How is the Davis family and Yahuang doing?" Austin frowned at her words and had a frustrated look his eyes.


    "Nora, can we just not talk about work?"


    Evelyn didn''t expect that he didn''t even want to talk about the Davis family. She spread her hands and said, "But I want to know about it. Lucas doesn''t tell me these things, especially those rted to the Davis family." Austin pondered. He believed Evelyn''s words and understood Lucas''s intention.


    After all, these days the fourpanies had yed against each other for several times. Nora, as the daughter of the Davis family, had married into the Hawk family. When it came to these things, Nora may be caught in a dilemma. "It''s no big deal. Thepetition in the business world is like this. Today, you win. Tomorrow, you lose."


    He talked about it briefly and began to care about what happened between Evelyn and Lucas.


    "I''ve heard that Lucas is going on a business trip again in two days, and when he will return is uncertain. Is that true?"


    Evelyn w as stunned by his question and surprised that he was well-informed. She nodded and admitted, "Something abroad hasn''t been dealt with well, so he needs to go and take charge the overall situation." Austin frowned, "Will he take you?"


    Evelyn shook her head, "It''s not safe there. Lucas is not going to take me."


    Austin frowned more tightly.


    In his opinion, how could Lucas, who was so powerful, be unable to protect Evelyn? He was afraid that it was an excuse.


    "Used he to go on business trip like this?"


    He asked with heartache and felt that Evelyn must have been unhappy after marrying Lucas.


    Evelyn sensed hispassionate eyes and was sad for a moment.


    Why did he look at her with such eyes?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Pity her?


    Just as she was about to refute, she suddenly felt her back was chilly


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw Lucas''s face, which was so gloomy that her look suddenly changed and her heart also thumped. "Lucas..."


    She called him with trembling lips, and her tone was full of guilty.


    Austin, of course, also heard her call Lucas. Following her line of vision, he saw Lucas walking towards them step by step, with an extremely cold look. "Mr. Hawk."


    He didn''t know if he was influenced by Lucas''s momentum. Austin unconsciously stretched himself up, and he didn''t even find the fear in his words. But Lucas didn''t look at him. He walked to Evelyn straight.


    "It seems that you forget pain after recovery. It has been only a few days, and you can''t bear it?"


    He stared at Evelyn with condescending attitude, and the chill gathered in his eyes.


    Evelyn knew Lucas had misunderstood her and tried to open her mouth to exin.


    "Lucas, you misunderstood. I..."


    She was interrupted by Lucas before she finished speaking.


    "Misunderstanding? What did I tell you before? You are not allowed to see him again. But what have you done?"


    Evelyn pressed her lips and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lucas saw her keep silent, grabbed her chin and forced Evelyn to look at him.


    "Nora, do you hate to feel lonely so much? I haven''t left, and you are so anxious to have a tryst with your old lover, or I did not meet your demands these two days?"


    The harsher his words were, the worse Evelyn felt.


    Especially when the diners around heard what he said and cast strange eyes on her, Evelyn felt very embarrassed.


    Austin couldn''t bear it. He stood up and tried to pull Lucas away.


    However, Lucas gripped Austin''s hand urately as if he had eyes on his back.


    Then a ringing "click" sound was heard. Austin turned pale and his lips were trembling, as if he was suffering from great pain.


    "Well, I haven''t settled ounts with you yet, but youe to me on your own."


    Lucas threw off Austin''s hand as if he threw the garbage, "The Wilson family, good for you. It seems that the trouble we got you into recently is not enough. You actually have leisure toe here to seduce my woman." Hearing this, Austin knew that the matter became awful.


    But he didn''t want to admit his mistake in front of Nora.


    He bit his lower lip and sneered, "Nora deserves better man. Since you can''t treat Nora wholeheartedly, why do you stop others from treating Nora well?"


    Lucas''s look even colder when he heard this.


    Austin was not afraid, holding the injured hand andughing: "Mr. Hawk, I remember I said that if you are not good to Nora, no matter how difficult it is, I will take Nora back."


    He said, looking at Nora tenderly.


    Seeing it, Evelyn just wanted to dig a pit and bury herself.


    What exactly did Austin want to do? Did he think that the matter was not serious enough?


    "Mr. Wilson, don''t talk nonsense. I only treated you as my friend!"


    She scolded Austin coldly. At the same time, she saw a diner take out the mobile phone to record from the corner of her eyes. She said anxiously, "Lucas, let''s go back first. I''ll exin this to you. Let''s leave now." Lucas looked at her coldly and said sarcastically, "Exin? No, no more lies."


    After that, he just left.

 Chapter 474

    Evelyn looked at the view of Lucas''s back and chased after him at once.


    She had an instinct that if she let Lucas leave at this time, it would be difficult for her to see him in the future. "Lucas..."


    She reached for Lucas, but was stopped by Cater who epted his order.


    "Young mistress, Mr. Hawk is angry now. If you have something to say, you''d better talk to him after he cools down." Cater said helplessly, and he wasining secretly.


    At this time, he was sent by Mr. Hawk to be the viin. If they made upter, what if she settled ounts with him? Thinking of this, he prayed for himself in silence.


    Although he was afraid of being settled ounts with afterwards, he still carried out Mr. Hawk''s order.


    Evelyn was anxious. She had no choice but to watch Lucas leave.


    Cater watched Mr. Hawk leave. Then he took back his hand and said goodbye.


    Evelyn watched him leave in a daze. The tears ran out of her eyes uncontrobly.


    Austin watched her shaking shoulders and heard her sobbing. He suffered a great deal of heartache, as if his heart was being cutting with a dull knife.


    He walked over with covering his injured hand, "Nora, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have acted on impulse without due consideration."


    Hearing this, Evelyn looked at him with blurred tearful eyes.


    In fact, she hadints about Austin, but she hated herself more.


    After all, she was the one who broke her promise and made Lucas angry.


    "Forget it, I should also be med for this. I want to go back first. You... Go to the hospital and see the doctor."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She looked at Austin''s dislocated wrist, pressed her lips and reminded her. Then she turned away, regardless of Austin''s hesitant expression.


    Although Cater told her to wait Lucas to cool down, she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    She didn''t want them to give each other the silent treatment again after they got back together.


    However, the reality was often unsatisfactory.


    Evelyn went to the Hawk Group and tried to find Lucas as the employee, but she was told that Lucas was not in thepany.


    She wondered if Lucas would return to the Hawk family and then hurried back.


    However, he was not at home, either. Suddenly, she was a little flustered.


    She called Lucas uneasily, and as expected, she couldn''t get through.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP lounge at Jingdu airport.


    "Mr. Hawk, thepany just called and said that young mistress has been to thepany to find you."


    Lucas took a look him coldly, and the cold in his eyes made Cater shiver. He didn''t dare to continue the topic. After a while, they boarded the ne and left Jingdu.


    But Evelyn didn''t know that.


    She was stillforting herself in the new house.


    She thought that Lucas was only angry for a moment, and he woulde back in the evening.


    As before, Lucas came back every day, even though they were giving each other the silent treatment


    She sat in the living room with the idea, nning to stay here.


    When Mo Li came back, she saw her frustrated look.


    At this time, she didn''t know what happened in the restaurant, but watching Evelyn unhappy, she was happy.


    At the same time, she was curious. Who made this woman like this?


    She thought, quietly staying in an inconspicuous corner of the living room.


    In this way, as time passed, the sky gradually darkened, but there was no movement outside the door.


    "Young mistress, dinner is ready."


    At this moment, the housekeeper came to her.


    Evelyn drew back her attention from the frustrated mood.


    Evelyn looked at the housekeeper in surprise and asked, "Won''t Lucase back?"


    Mo Li sat not far away and raised her eyebrows when she heard this.


    It seemed that the man who made this woman look like this was Mr. Hawk. So, they quarreled?


    She thought about it and was happy. And she was more curious about what made they quarrel.


    Thinking this, she contacted her subordinate and asked her to check Evelyn''s itinerary.


    On the other side, the housekeeper was responding to Evelyn''s inquiries.


    "Young master is away on official business. He called back earlier to tell us this. Young mistress, don''t you know that?"


    Evelyn was shocked when she heard what the housekeeper said.


    She didn''t expect Lucas to be so angry that he left in advance.


    He didn''t even want to give her a chance to exin?


    Thinking of this, she was unreconciled.


    Because there was not much time for her to live in the Hawk family. If she was dyed by this, let alone good memories, she would never see Lucas before she left. "Housekeeper, I''m going to country Mang. Please book the nearest flight for me."


    Evelyn thought of the possibilities and ordered the housekeeper in panic.


    She did not want them to end up like this. She was going to find Lucas.


    Although the housekeeper noticed something wrong, he did not ask about it because his identity. He went to do it after nodding.


    But things went against Evelyn''s expectation.


    Thetest flight to country Mang was at six o''clock the next morning.


    Although Evelyn was anxious, she had no choice but to nod and ask the housekeeper to book the flight.


    After this was settled, she forced herself to eat a little food. She came back to the room early, intending to gather her strength and go to Lucas tomorrow.


    ...


    On the next day, before dawn, Evelyn was woken up by the rm clock.


    She got out of bed to wash, changed clothes, simply packed something and left the room.


    "Housekeeper, is the car ready?"


    She went downstairs and asked, looking at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s smile was a little stiff after she heard this.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Evelyn looked at him puzzled.


    "Nora, stop asking. Don''t expect to walk out of this house today."


    At this time, Mo Li stood up from the sofa angrily, and Evelyn just noticed her.


    "Mo Li. What do you mean?"


    Evelyn''s look became serious, and she asked in a cold voice.


    "What do I mean? That''s what I should ask you. You disgraced Mr. Hawk and tryst your old lover behind him. Nora, why do you still have the nerve to pester Mr. Hawk?"


    Last night, Mo Li knew what happened in the restaurant through her subordinate. She was very happy and angry with what Evelyn did.


    She was happy because Mr. Hawk wouldpletely detest and reject this woman. She was angry because Mr. Hawk was so good, but this bitch didn''t know how to cherish him.


    "Mr. Hawk went to the business trip ahead of time, just because he doesn''t want to see you. Anyway, I won''t let you go and upset Mr. Hawk!"


    After that, she stood at the gate, as if to tell Evelyn that she could go out unless she could beat her.


    Seeing this, Evelyn was angry, especially it was getting closer and closer to the time when the ne took off.


    She knew she couldn''t beat Mo Li, so she didn''t n to do it by herself, but took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Youngdy, what can I do for you?"


    After a while, a strange male voice came from the phone. This was the bodyguard John hired for her after she had the ident before. "You guyse in."


    Evelyn said coldly.


    Mo Li became tense all over when she heard her words and wondered who Evelyn called.


    But soon she had the answer


    Several heavy steps sounded behind Mo Li. She subconsciously turned her head and saw three bodyguards who looked ferocious behind her.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing her mening, Evelyn Davis said in a deep voice, "Pull this woman away from me." And then bodyguard immediately pulled Mo li away.


    Mo li got angry, then she ignored Evelyn Davis and began to fight with the three bodyguards.


    Watching they fight, Evelyn Davis, though afraid, managed to keep herposure. "Housekeeper, get a car. Take me to the airport," she said.


    The housekeeper tried to say something, but he saw Evelyn Davis'' icy face and arranged it without saying anything.


    As he left, Evelyn Davis began to pay attention to Mo Li and was surprised.


    She din''t know whether Mo Li was skillful or John Davis sent her some weak men. They couldn''t catch Mo Li for a long time.


    She watched them for a moment, and then the housekeeper came.


    "Youngdy, the car is ready."


    Then he nced at the mess and tried to say something, but Evelyn Davis went straight to the gate without giving him a chance. After all, she was eager to meet Lucas Hawk.


    Mo Li saw Evelyn Davis trying to get in the car, and she was so angry that she had to use all her strength to fight.


    In this way, the three bodyguards who fought with her have been beaten back by her.


    She ignored them and ran after Evelyn Davis.


    When Evelyn Davis noticed her, she was shocked and started to urge the driver.


    "Go, go!"


    The driver, however, was not a special talent chosen by the Lucas Hawk, but a regr driver who was terrified by Mo Li''s aggressiveness.


    Seeing this, Evelyn Davis immediately got out and went around to the driver''s seat to open the door.


    "Get out the car."


    She shouted and at the same time she pulled the driver down. then she was going to drive.


    But Mo Li has caught up in such a short time.


    Evelyn Davis'' red lips tightened as she heard the door open. Regardless of the risk to Mo Li, she stepped on the gas and the car went off like an arrow.


    However, Mo Li didn''t catch the door. It was natural inertia that kept her glued to the door.


    Of course, as soon as she got used to the speed, she set to work. Then she was able to get into the back of the car with a quick roll.


    When Evelyn Davis saw Mo Lie in, her hands shook and even her car shook.


    As she tried to speed up, she looked in the rearview mirror and saw Mo Liing at her with a deadly face.


    "What do you want to do?"


    She barked and tried to hide, but she was still driving and she couldn''t let go.


    She tried to brake, but before she could get her foot down, Mo Li grabbed her hair and pulled it back.


    "It''s pain..."


    She shouted in pain and her nned move also went awry. Her foot, which she had intended to brake, hit the gas again, and then the car elerated. At the same time, her hands on the steering wheel shaking so hard that the car wobbled on the road. Evelyn Davis looked horrified.


    "Let go. Do you want to die?"


    Holding back her fear, she released one hand to stop Mo Li.


    But she was no match for Mo Li, and her outstretched hand was quickly buckled.


    "I don''t want to die with you!"


    The sound of Mo Li''s cool voice rang out over her head as Mo Li reached for the steering wheel.


    Evelyn Davis was surprised to discover her intentions, because she knew the woman was trying to stop her from going to the airport to find Lucas Hawk.


    So she couldn''t let Mo Li touch the steering wheel.


    Then they fought for it, and the car slogged along the road because of that.


    "Let go!"


    Evelyn Davis felt the shaking of the car and was terrified of an ident.


    Mo Li ignored her, and then she finally grabbed the steering wheel with effort.


    As she tried to turn the car around, Evelyn Davis instinctively tried to get the steering wheel back.


    Maybe Mo Li pushed too hard and the steering wheel broke in their struggle.


    Mo Li and Evelyn Davis were stunned to see steering wheeling out of the car, especially when the car went off the curb and hit the railing. Evelyn Davis was stunned, but Mo li pulled back in the back seat in a moment of shock, strapped herself in and made a protective gesture.


    As soon as she finished, there was a loud crash, followed by the sound of broken ss around her, and the car began to turn.


    And then there was Evelyn Davis screaming.


    But the crysted only a moment before it disappeared and at the same time, she smelled a heavy smell of blood.


    Mo Li was shocked to know that Evelyn Davis was in trouble.


    But she could''t check it, and she wa just holding on to the handle to keep her from getting thrown out of the car by inertia.


    After some time, the rolling car finally stop.


    Mo Li got some bruises and struggled out of the back seat.


    As she limped toward the driver''s seat, she saw Evelyn Davis lying unconscious in the front of the car, difiting, blood pouring from her body.


    Mo Li was flustered by this.


    "Nora Davis!"


    Ignoring her wounds, she pulled the door open and pulled Evelyn Davis out.


    Fortunately, Evelyn Davis''s injuries, though serious, were not life-threatening after a brief examination. Then Mo Li was relieved.


    She looked around and saw that it was halfway down Qi Shan road, not far from Hawk''s house. She took out her phone, called the housekeeper to send someone to pick them up, and called an ambnce. When she had done this, she fell to the ground and watched aatose Evelyn Davis ponder what to make of it this time.


    She had to attack first, or the woman would wake up and tell the Mr.that he would not detain her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She had a decision in her mind as she thought, then she leaned against a big stone and close her eyes.


    After about half an hour, Mo Li heard something and opened her eyes to see the housekeepering with the doctor and the rescue team.


    When they were rescued, the housekeeper was startled to see Evelyn Davis covered in blood and called the people to the hospital.


    The housekeeper was very worried and inquired on the way to hospital, "Miss Mo, what happened? Why did youngdy have an ident on the way to the airport?"


    The housekeeper looked at Mo Li hesitantly. He had seen the woman and the youngdy in the new house, but he said so tactfully because she followed young master. Mo Li certainly knew what the housekeeper''s eyes mean.


    She lowered her eyes and then said angrily, "she''s not going for Mr. Hawk, housekeeper. Don''t be fooled by this woman. She''s going for Austin Wilson."


    The housekeeper froze in disbelief, "How is that possible? That''s not what you said in the living room."

 Chapter 476

    Mo Li knew she was making ame excuse, but she still said, "I said that in the living room just to avoid embarrassing the woman and to remind her. I didn''t expect that this woman was ungrateful, and she sent someone to stop me. I can''t watch her betray Mr. Hawk, can I? If these things get out, Mr. Hawk will be a joke at Jing du, so that''s what happened."


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper cast off a great deal of doubt.


    After all, the Hawk family''s servants have heard about Evelyn Davis and Austin Wilson, but it''s a private matter that no one dares to discuss.


    When Mo Li saw that the housekeeper had stopped talking, she knew she was getting away with it.


    She scanned Evelyn Davis on the ambnce bed, her eyes filled with cold and gloating.


    Because just now it urred to her that if Evelyn Davis told housekeeper she was a whore, Evelyn Davis would no longer be her Nemesis. Despite Mr. Hawk''s disappointment, the Hawk family would never tolerate such a strange daughter-inw. As she thought of this, the corners of her mouth grew weirder.


    But the housekeeper did not notice that.


    Although he didn''t like the way Evelyn Davis was behaving, young master had told him to take good care of her when he left, and young master should have known about what was happening here in order to dealing with them when the young master back. As for the contradiction between the them, it was not in his consideration.


    He called Lucas Hawk, but it couldn''t get through.


    Finally, the housekeeper can only inform the Hawk family elders, Sophia. He said that Evelyn Davis was injured and was going to the hospital, then he hung up because they they got to the hospital.


    Evelyn Davis was taken to the emergency room, and Mo Li went to the dressing room to clean up her bruises.


    Half an hourter, Mo Li reappeared at the door of the emergency room after cleaning herself up.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Housekeeper, how is Nora Davis?"


    "The doctor hasn''te out yet. I don''t know."


    He frowned slightly for Mo Li called Evelyn Davis, but he didn''t say anything but shook his head.


    Then Mo Li walked over to the bench and sat down.


    Just then, Sophia hurried over with her bag.


    "Housekeeper, what happened?? How did Nora Davis get into an ident? Does Lucas know about this? Don''t interfere with his journey."


    Sophia didn''t care if Evelyn Davis was dead or alive. Instead, she worried that Evelyn Davis was interfering with Lucas Hawk''s journey. She knew about Lucas Hawk''s trip, and because that, she was upset about what happened to Nora Davis


    Because what Lucas Hawk has to do this time is very important.


    The housekeeper responded subconsciously, "I haven''t been able to get in touch with the young master yet." Sophia was relieved, "if you can''t get in touch with him, don''t tell Lucas about this. Let him get on with business."


    The housekeeper frowned when he heard that.


    Sophia looked at Mo Li before he can respond.


    "The housekeeper said you were with Nora Davis at the time of the ident. what''s going on? How does she drive down the hill?"


    Mo Li knew her chance wasing.


    She quickly embellished what she had said to the housekeeper by telling Sophia. The housekeeper''s brow, which had been frowning at her words, was even more furrowed.


    "I knew that bitch was never quiet!"


    Sophia was furious after hearing what she said, and Mo Li was overjoyed.


    "Youngdy didn''t do the right thing, but it was me caused her ident. I''ll ask for punishment when Mr. Hawkes back from his business trip."


    She pretended to be guilty and wanted Sophia to help her to escape Mr. Hawk''s punishment.


    In fact, her calction worked.


    When Sophia heard this, she sniffed, "She''s lucky she''s not dead. Lucas should not only punish you for this, he should reward you for it, or it would be too bad to let that bitch do anything to discredit the Hawk''s family!"


    "No," she said with a sh of cruelty in her eyes, "I can''t let this woman stay at home this time, or the Hawk family will be a mockery of Jing Du because of her."


    Just then the door of the emergency room opened and the nurse wheeled Evelyn Davis out, who had been treated but was still unconscious.


    "Doctor, how is our youngdy?" asked the housekeeper hastily.


    Even though Sophia didn''t let him tell the young master, he personally felt that he should tell the young master about this matter. Even if the young master had a quarrel with the youngdy, he would see the young master cared about her. If something bad happened to the youngdy, the young master would be angry with them.


    "The patient had a mild concussion and she was able to recover in the hospital for a few days after she woke up. All the other injuries were skin injuries."


    Then the doctor ordered the nurse to send Evelyn Davis to the ward.


    The housekeeper was relieved to hear that, and he followed the nurse to the ward to help ce Evelyn Davis.


    Sophia and Mo Li are staring in the direction they''re leaving.


    But they said nothing to suppress their thoughts and followed.


    Evelyn Davis showed faint signs ofing to life after being in aa in the hospital bed for some time.


    A few secondster, she ufortably opened her eyes and felt dizzy.


    She looked at the white ceiling for a moment, then the memory of the moment before thea made her face change. "You''re awake, youngdy. Are you ufortable?"


    The housekeeper, who was the first to notice that Evelyn Davis was awake, inquiried and pressed the call bell for the doctor.


    As he spoke, Sophia and Mo Li opened their eyes as they sat on the couch with their eyes closed.


    Sophia pped Evelyn Davis who was on the bed before anyone knew it.


    "Bitch! How can my Hawk house have a rogue like you!"


    Sophia was still angry with Evelyn Davis after pping her, and then she swore at Evelyn Davis bitterly.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned and her head even more dazed, but none of this was as bad as her inner grievance.


    "Mom, what did I do to make you say that about me?" She asked, biting her lips as she struggled with her difort.


    The housekeeper''s heart leapt as they argued. In particr, Evelyn Davis''s pale face worried him.


    "Lady, youngdy is ufortable. No matter what she has done wrong, let''s wait till she gets better, or if the young masteres back, we won''t be able to ount for anything." He steeled himself to persuade.


    Sophia nced at him, "do you think I''ll leave her to shame the Hawk family?"


    The housekeeper was trembled at this.


    He looked at Sophia in disbelief.


    But Mo Li couldn''t almost hide his delight when he heard Sophia''s words.


    She thought it would take some effort to get this bitch out.

 Chapter 477

    Evelyn Davis''s heart leaped at Sophia''s words, and she grabbed the sheets with her hands hanging at her sides.


    Was she throwing her out?


    Suddenly, Evelyn Davis panicked.


    "Why?"


    She looked at Sophia stiffly. Sophia sneered, "Why? Don''t you remember what you did?"


    When Evelyn Davis heard the words, she felt the grievance multiply.


    She didn''t do anything. She just wanted to go to Lucas Hawk and exin.


    Why should she be stopped by them?


    "I don''t know what I did, I just wanted to find Lucas..."


    She tried to defend herself, but Sophia cut her short coldly before she could finish.


    "You want to find Lucas? You still want to lie to me now!"


    Sophia had sharp eyes that wanted to shave a skin off Evelyn Davis, "Nora Davis, Mo Li told me everything. You used Lucas as an excuse to meet your old me, you think I''m as gullible as Lucas!" Evelyn Davis was stunned.


    She looked at Mo Li in disbelief.


    She was obviously going to see Lucas Hawk. Why did Mo Li say she was going to see Austin Wilson?


    The question shed through her mind and she had the answer.


    Maybe Mo Li was trying to get her out of the Hawk''s house.


    After all, Mo Li never liked her.


    Mo Li was naturally aware of Evelyn Davis'' vision, and she looked at Evelyn Davis proudly and provocatively.


    Evelyn Davis was furious, but there was no useless in her trying to exin. It was easy to provoke Sophia into throwing her out.


    But she didn''t know that her silence was a tacit admission of guilt from Sophia''s point of view.


    "Why are you silent? Well, I won''t let it go this time. When Lucas is done, I''ll ask him to divorce you immediately. You''d better behave yourself in the meantime, or you''ll be ruined if there''s any scandal about the Hawk family!"


    No matter how pale Evelyn Davis looked, she just walked away after saying that.


    Mo Li followed and she was nominally escorting Sophia back.


    As Evelyn Davisy in bed, her eyes were filled with helplessness as she listened to the sounds that grew farther and farther away.


    The housekeeper could not bear to see it.


    He took it with a grain of salt when Mo Li said something.


    After all, he had a lot of contact with Evelyn Davis, and he felt that she wasn''t as bad as miss Mo had said.


    He thought for a while and thenforted her, " Youngdy, there must be some misunderstanding. You are well in the hospital, although thedy did not let me inform the young master, but I think young master should know, so I will contact the young masterter." Evelyn Davis was moved.


    "Thank you, housekeeper."


    With an unconcerned wave, the housekeeper backed out, and the doctor rushed over to examine Evelyn Davis.


    Meanwhile, Lucas Hawk who was in the Mang received a call from the housekeeper.


    "An ident? How did that happen?"


    Lucas Hawk was still angry, but he asked quickly when he heard about Evelyn Davis.


    "Young master, you can ask youngdy yourself when you are back. I don''t know clearly."


    The housekeeper didn''t know what to say, so he left it to Evelyn Davis.


    Lucas Hawk frowned. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. He arranged, "I wille back as soon as possible. Take good care of youngdy!"


    Then he hung up the phone, pressed the line and called carter Wood in.


    "How is the progress of the project team? Is there any action in U&L these two days?" He asked coldly with a hint of anxiety in his voice.


    Carter Wood noticed it, but he was a little puzzled.


    "The project is under control and the workshop has started to operate ording to previous regtions."


    He suppressed his doubts and answered the President''s question honestly. He would know what''s going on as the man President trusted.


    He continued, "U&L didn''t seem to recover from the loss ofst fight. Nothing happened these days."


    Lucas Hawk nodded coldly when he heard that.


    "If they''re not ready to react, make it harder for them to do it for a while."


    Carter Wood nodded.


    "After you have arranged this, you can book two tickets to China ande back with me."


    Lucas Hawk ordered again.


    Carter Wood was surprised. They''d only been here a day and they had to go back.


    Lucas Hawk was urging him on before he could ask.


    ...


    The next afternoon Lucas Hawk returned to Jing Du with Carter Wood.


    After they got out of the airport, Lucas Hawk told the driver to go to the hospital where Evelyn Davis was staying and Carter Wood followed in silence.


    He found out why the President was in such a hurry after his investigationst night.


    At the same time, he wondered how did the youngdy get into an ident.


    She wasn''t going to put on a show to get the President back, was she?


    They arrived at the hospital just as he was wondering.


    "Sir!"


    Mo Li was shocked when she saw Lucas Hawk.


    Didn''t Sophia say she wouldn''t tell young master?


    She seemed to think of something to look at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper, however, ignored her and immediately walked to the Lucas Hawk as he saw himing in.


    "Young master."


    The Lucas Hawk nodded and walked to the bedside of Evelyn Davis with a cold face.


    Evelyn Davis was closing her eyes, but she woke up when she heard Mo Li.


    She stared at the Lucas Hawk who appeared in the hospital room, and the tears began to grow in her eyes because she couldn''t bear grievance. Lucas Hawk looked distressed and tried to coax her, but he squelched the idea quickly.


    He had not forgotten what had happened before and what he had learnedst night.


    And so his words of concern became words of reproach.


    "Nora Davis, I really belittled you for putting yourself in the hospital to see your old me."


    Evelyn Davis was stunned when she heard that.


    She thought he would love her dearly, but she didn''t expect the first sentence he said was this.


    Obviously, he already knew the thing misrepresented by Mo Li yesterday.


    "I didn''t!"


    She clutched the sheets and stared at the Lucas Hawk. She retorted, "I''m not going to see Austin Wilson, I''m going to see you, but Mo Li won''t let me." Mo Li was very nervous when she heard that.


    "Young, you can eat in disorder, but you can''t talk in disorder. How can I stop you if you are going for young master,?"


    Lucas Hawk nced at Mo Li when he heard that.


    Mo Li sensed the cold sight and felt guilty, but she forced herself to make eye contact with Lucas Hawk when she thought her n.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when Lucas Hawk withdrew his gaze a few secondster.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She thought for a moment and quietly took out her cell phone and sent a text message.

 Chapter 478

    Neither Lucas nor Evelyn noticed Mo Li''s petty actions.


    They looked at each other. Lucas eyes were full of frost.


    "What do you want to exin?"


    After hearing this, Evelyn knew that Lucas had believed Mo Li''s words.


    In a moment, she didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    Sadness, disappointment, frustration and "she knew it would be like this" mingled.


    With a wry smile, she looked at Lucas and said softly, "Exin? Is my exnation still useful? You don''t believe me at all."


    Lucas''s look was serious. He was extremely ufortable and furious at the same time.


    "I only believe what I see!"


    He meant that what Evelyn did exhausted his trust.


    Evelyn understood. The tears ran down from the corner of her eyes, "Then, I have nothing to exin."


    With that, she looked out of the window with her head ant.


    Lucas saw her attitude. He looked so gloomy that Cater and the housekeeper were shivering. They were afraid to open their mouths and to be involved in their conflict. Unlike them, Mo Li was excited.


    Especially when Evelyn took the initiative to upset Mr. Hawk, she was very happy.


    If it went on like this, Mr. Hawk''s feelings for her would dissipate sooner orter.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the ward became very cold because of the unpleasant conversation between Evelyn and Lucas.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere was changed by Sophia in a short time.


    Mo Li saw Sophia and curved her mouth corners.


    Yes, she told Sophia to be here.


    "Lucas, why are you back?"


    Sophia asked Lucas, but her eyes fell on Evelyn unkindly.


    In her opinion, it must be Evelyn who called Lucas back.


    Evelyn understood, but the disappointment in her heart stopped her from exining too much.


    "I heard that something happened to Nora, so I came back to see what happened."


    Lucas paid attention to her look, and the dark light shed through his eyes. He responded to Sophia.


    Sophia knew that Luca came back for Evelyn. She red at Lucas and scolded him, "To see what happened? She hasn''t been dead."


    She said, as if thinking of something else, and said in a deep voice, "Since you havee back, you must deal with this matter. Today, you must drive this woman away. We can''t let a dissolute woman be the young mistress of our Hawk family. I don''t want to be disgraced!"


    Evelyn''s look turned stiff when she heard this and looked at Lucas with a pale face.


    Naturally, she knew what Sophia meant. She wanted Lucas to get a divorce with her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She thought about it, and endless bitterness spread in her heart.


    Mo Li was shocked when she heard Sophia''s words. She looked at Lucas with a joyful look in her eyes.


    If she could take this opportunity to let Mr. Hawk divorce that bitch, she would have more chances to be with Mr. Hawk.


    When she was excited and was about to say something to aggravate the conflict, Lucas spoke.


    "Mom. I''ll take care of it. Just leave it to me."


    When Sophia heard this, she raised her eyebrows and shouted, "Leave it to you? When will you stop being confused by this bitch? When the whole Hawk family bes theughing stock of Jingdu, or when everyone knows you are cuckolded!" Lucas''s face darkened like ink when he heard this.


    He nced coldly at Evelyn, and his eyes were unpredictable.


    "I didn''t do anything sorry to the Hawk family!"


    Evelyn noticed his eyes. Although she had given up exining, she couldn''t help speaking for herself again.


    "If what you said were true, then others wronged you?"


    Because of Mo Li''s juicy nder, Sophia had investigated Evelyn''s recent affairs since she returned that day.


    It was OK that she didn''t investigate. After she investigated, Sophia only regretted that she was too kind to Evelyn when they were in the hospital before.


    The ungrateful bitch actually joined hands with others to deal with the Hawk family.


    Sophia thought of this, and her heart was full of anger: "If I knew you were such a person, I would stop the old man from agreeing to let you marry into our family." Evelyn''s face paled again as she listened to her scolding, and she couldn''t retort.


    Because it was really her who helped Yahuang contact the Wilson family, and it was also an indisputable fact that the three families seized the resources of the Hawk family.


    "Mom, these things were in the past. I don''t want to talk about them again. As for what happened this time, I will deal with it. Don''t interfere. I will give you a satisfactory answerter."


    Lucas didn''t want to let Evelyn go, let alone divorce.


    But he also knew that this time his mother had known the matter. She would not let Evelyn go easily.


    Since he also had to spend time on investigating, he could appease his mother first and take time to deal with other things.


    Sophia wanted to keep perusing the matter, and Lucas saw it.


    "Mom, even if I agree to divorce, I can''t exin it to grandpa. When I find out the truth, if Nora really did something sorry to the Hawk family, then even if grandpa doesn''t agree to our divorce, I can''t be with her." Sophia heard his words and knew that her son was right.


    And this time she didn''t tell grandpa Hawk about this, because she knew that the old man was partial to Nora. No matter what the woman said, the old man believed her.


    "OK, I''ll give you time to deal with it. Then I hope I can get a satisfactory result!"


    She finished speaking, red at Evelyn and left!


    Seeing this, Lucas asked the housekeeper to see off Sophia. He nced at Evelyn and said in a cold voice, "Mo Li, take care of her. Cater, let''s go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Evelyn looked at the back of his departure, she could no longer hold back her depressed mood and burst into tear.


    Although Lucas didn''t ept Sophia''s request, she could recognize that Lucas was really disappointed with her. Mo Li was gloating beside.


    For the next two days, Evelyn never saw Lucas again in the hospital. Instead, they kept sending the nutrition soup over.


    This day, it was the day she left hospital.


    Evelyn packed up and left with Mo Li, but couldn''t help looking at the door.


    "Don''t have fancy. Mr. Hawk won''te."


    Mo Li naturally knew what Evelyn was looking for. She sneered and satirized: "With what you did, you think Mr. Hawk can still treat you as before?" Evelyn heard her words, looked away and took a look at Mo Li coldly.


    "Whether I did those things or not, I guess I know better than you do!"


    Evelyn said with a glint of hatred in her eyes, "Mo Li, you make me sick. Even if you drive me away from Lucas, Lucas won''t have a crush on you!"


    She finished speaking and ignored how gloomy Mo Li''s look was, she left her, got in the car and let the driver drive away.


    She thought she could see Lucas at least when she went back to the Hawk family. However, she waited at home all night and didn''t see Lucase back.


    She looked out of the window with her arms around her knees and said bitterly, "Do you hate me so much that you don''t want toe back?"

 Chapter 479

    In the Hawk Group, Lucas, who had been busy all night, rubbed his bellum wearily.


    He had been living and eating in thepany these two days.


    He didn''t know what happened in country Mang. The news of his return was known by U & L, and they suddenly rallied to attack the project team.


    He could only remotely monitor andmand the project team over there to deal with it.


    "How is Evelyn doing?"


    He thought of Evelyn in hospital and asked with concern.


    "Eh... Young mistress was discharged yesterday."


    Cater was stunned and told him what was going on.


    Lucas frowned: "Discharged? Why didn''t you tell me about it yesterday?"


    His tone was obviously reproachful, which made Cater feel aggrieved.


    "I was dealing with U & L at that time, so I forgot."


    He mumbled and exined. Lucas knew it wasn''t Cater''s fault.


    After all, the situation of the first two days did not allow them to be distracted.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a day off. You can go back and have a good rest."


    Lucas ordered in a cold voice. He grabbed the key on the table and walked out after saying this.


    While things over there was finished, he should deal with the matter between him and Nora.


    After he drove back, he didn''t expect that Evelyn wasn''t at home.


    "Where is Evelyn?"


    He called the housekeeper to inquire.


    "Young mistress went out to hang out with friends."


    The housekeeper hesitated to answer, and as expected, he saw Lucas''s look turn gloomy.


    Because of what happened before, he guessed that young master would mind young mistress hanging out with her friends. But he couldn''t stop young mistress.


    Lucas didn''t know the housekeeper''s thought. He restrained the rolling emotions in his eyes and asked again, "Where is Mo Li?" "Miss Mo is in her room."


    The housekeeper responded and looked at Lucas carefully, "Do you need Miss Mo toe out?"


    Lucas didn''t speak, but the answer was clear ording to his look.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The housekeeper understood and went to Mo Li.


    Soon Mo Li came out of the room.


    "Mr. Hawk, you are back."


    Mo Li saw Lucas and had a smile in her eyes.


    Just as she wanted to show that she could be a good wife, Lucas'' words sshed to her like a basin of cold water.


    "Didn''t I ask you to follow young mistress? Why are you at home."


    Mo Li looked at Lucas with a stiff look, and her heart was full of envy and unwillingness.


    Why did Mr. Hawk still care about that bitch after those things happened?


    She gritted her teeth, and a faint light shed in her eyes. She replied, "Young mistress didn''t want me to follow her. I''m worried about that young mistress would get angry and have an ident like before, so I stayed at home." Lucas looked at her coldly, as if examining the truth of her words.


    Mo Li was frightened by his sight, but she forced herself to look at Lucas calmly.


    A few secondster, Lucas seemed to believe Mo Li''s words, looked away and went upstairs.


    As he walked, he took out his cell phone and contacted Evelyn, but he didn''t get through.


    Evelyn didn''t hear it at all. Lucas mistakenly thought that the woman was angry with him and dialed another number with a gloomy face.


    "Cater, find out where young mistress is."


    Cater was curious, but he epted the order.


    And Evelyn didn''t know these. At this time, she buried herself in drinking in a bar.


    "Evelyn, what''s the matter? You asked me out to have a drink, but you leave me aside and drink alone. What''s on your mind?"


    Amanda saw Evelyn drink a ss after ss of wine and said with concern.


    Evelyn was slightly drunk and looked at her with a ss of wine. She choked with sobs, "Amanda, I feel bad."


    When Amanda saw Evelyn crying, she panicked and hurriedly drew a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "Evelyn, what happened?"


    Evelyn shook her head. She couldn''t tell anyone about it.


    Also because of this, Amanda was anxious and guess it at random: "Evelyn, did someone bully you? Tell me who it is, and I will beat him for you!" Evelyn saw that she was worried about her. She was very moved.


    "No one bullies me. I''m depressed recently. I need to vent."


    Amanda didn''t believe Evelyn''s words very much. She could recognize that Evelyn was seeking sce in drink.


    She thought about it and called Joseph on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    "Joseph, Evelyn is in a bad mood. She and I are having a drink at 7962 bar. Would you like toe here? She looks very sad."


    "I see. I''ll be there right away."


    With that, Joseph hung up directly.


    Amanda put her phone away and went back to the box.


    "Amanda,e on. Drink with me."


    Evelyn saw here back and invited her with tear stains on her face.


    Amanda looked at her, sighed secretly, and walked up to drink with her.


    Fortunately, Evelyn didn''t drink silently.


    They chatted casually.


    After a while, Joseph arrived here.


    "Evelyn."


    Joseph looked at Evelyn, who had the fumes of wine all over, and called her with a frown.


    "Joseph, why are you here?"


    Evelyn saw him, asked in surprise, and without waiting for Joseph to answer, she invited him, "Now that you''re here,e and drink with me."


    Joseph did not respond to her, but looked at Amanda.


    Amanda shook her head helplessly, walked to him and said softly, "She is in a bad mood. She is not willing to tell me what happened. Maybe you can ask about it."


    Hearing her words, Joseph frowned slightly, looked back to Evelyn and her wet tear stains. Nobody knew what he thought of, and a glint of heartache touched his eyes. "I see."


    He said and walked to Evelyn straight.


    "Joseph, drink."


    Evelyn saw Josephing over, shook her ss and invited him again.


    Joseph didn''t refuse either. He sat down and drank with her.


    In the beginning, he didn''t ask anything, chose the topic carefully and let Evelyn rx slowly.


    The three talked a lot. They talked about what happened in the past and the future. Then Evelyn was somewhat relieved and showed a smile.


    However, at this time, Amanda had to leave in advance because of something.


    "Joseph, I''ll leave first. Take good care of Evelyn and you must send her hometer."


    Before leaving, Amanda arranged it uneasily.


    Joseph nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her."


    Then Amanda nodded and left.


    After she left, only Evelyn and Joseph were in the box.


    Joseph''s eyes filled with heartache as he watched her who was already a little drunk. "Evelyn, stop drinking. You''re drunk."


    He came forward and robbed Evelyn of her ss, which made Evelyn very unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with being drunk? I don''t have to think about anything or feel sad."


    Evelyn didn''t know if it was because Joseph knew about her stories. Evelyn was a little defenseless in front of Joseph.


    When Joseph heard this, he inexplicably thought of the man beside Evelyn he had seen before. He pressed his lips and said, "Did that man bully you?"

 Chapter 480

    Evelyn froze. She grinned bitterly, as if thinking of something. Then she raised her head and drank up the wine in the ss, "When does he not bully?" She finished speaking and was about to pour herself wine again.


    Joseph grabbed her hand, snatched the wine bottle from her and said with worries, "Evelyn, stop drinking!"


    "But I feel bad."


    Evelyn looked at him with grievance.


    And Joseph also felt terrible, "No matter how bad you feel, you can''t hurt yourself. Everything will be all right."


    Evelyn looked at him and was in a trance, "Yeah, everything will be all right. Forget it if he doesn''t believe me. Anyway, I''ll leave soon. Then I''ll forget him, I''ll forget him." "Leave?"


    Joseph frowned and looked at her puzzled.


    "Yes, I''m going to leave soon. Then I''ll go to a ce without him, so I won''t feel bad?"


    Evelyn looked at Joseph with a smile.


    Joseph was surprised, "Evelyn, are you in love with him?"


    "In love? Maybe!" Evelyn smiled bitterly.


    Joseph looked at her, and his heart aching, as if thousands of ants were gnawing it.


    "Evelyn, don''t think so much. Maybe things are not as bad as you think."


    He didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t want to see Evelyn so decadent.


    And he should have known that how could Evelyn resist such an excellent man.


    Evelyn was about to shake her head when a wave of nausea came over her chest. She covered her mouth and stumbled to the bathroom.


    Joseph was worried and followed her up. The sound of vomiting came from the bathroom.


    "Evelyn, are you ok?"


    Evelyn didn''t respond, holding the toilet and vomiting.


    Later, Evelyn staggered out.


    "Evelyn, how are you feeling?"


    Joseph came up to support her with worry.


    Evelyn blushed, looked at him dizzily and pouted her mouth like being coquettish, "I don''t feel good..."


    Joseph sighed with heartache and helplessness, "Then I''ll send you back."


    Evelyn was stunned, as if she was stimted by something, and struggled: "I don''t want to go back. It''s cold there. None of them like me. I don''t want to go back." "OK, OK. We are not going back. Let''s change the ce to drink. All the wine here has been sold out."


    Joseph watched her making so much noise that he had to calm her down first.


    Evelyn continued, "Okay, you''re going to drink with me. Amanda, that girl. She''s not a real friend of mine. She actually left. I will get her drunk next time." "Okay, next time we''ll get Amanda drunk."


    Joseph echoed her words as he helped her walk outside.


    When Lucas came here, he happened to see Joseph coaxing Evelyn.


    He didn''t know what he said made Evelynugh.


    Lucas darkened his look in an instant, only to find the picture was particrly offending to the eye.


    He walked towards the two men with great strides. Before Joseph reacted, he grabbed Evelyn''s wrist, forcibly pulled her over and imprisoned her in his arms. "What are you doing...It''s you?"


    Joseph recognized Lucas, and his look changed slightly.


    Evelyn also found something wrong at this time, especially the familiar smell around her, which made her look up in confusion, and then she saw Lucas''s cold and hard chin. "Lucas, why are you here?"


    "That''s what I should ask you. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Lucas smelled the strong fumes of wine from her, and his face was dark like ink.


    He didn''t want to stay any longer. He nced at Joseph and nned to take Evelyn away.


    "Wait, where are you taking Ev.. Nora?"


    Joseph stopped Lucas and almost called Evelyn''s real name. Fortunately, he corrected himself in time. Lucas looked at Joseph coldly, and his eyes were full of cold light. "Nora is my wife. You don''t have right to care about where I''ll take her!" Joseph''s look was stiff. He was unable to refute and could only watch Lucas take Evelyn away.


    On the way, Lucas drove with a gloomy face. Evelyn didn''t know if it was because his vigor was too frightening. She just sat by tamely.


    About ten minutester, the two arrived at the Hawk family.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Lucas opened the door and got off with a cold face.


    Evelyn was still not sober and was instinctively afraid. She withdrew her shoulders and sat in the car motionlessly.


    Lucas waited for a long time, but she did note down. His patience was exhausted, and then he went straight to open the door.


    "What are you doing? I''m not getting out of the car!"


    Evelyn watched him opening the door, grabbing the secure hand over her head nervously.


    "Get out of the car. Don''t let me force you out."


    "No, you will hit me after I get out."


    Evelyn''s head was shaking like a drum-shaped rattle.


    Lucas was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead stood out. He didn''t want to waste his breath on Evelyn any more. He pulled open her tight hand and carried her out of the car.


    When her body suspended in the air, Evelyn instinctively put her arms around Lucas''s neck, but she didn''t forget to struggle, "Put me down..."


    Lucas almost fell down because of her tossing. He patted her on the hip sulkily and scolded softly, "Be quiet. Otherwise, I''ll settle the ounts with youter!"


    Evelyn shivered and settled down.


    Although she was drunk, she was still sensitive to danger.


    Lucas saw Evelyn be quiet, snorted and carried her into the living room.


    In the living room, Mo Li saw Lucasing back with Evelyn in his arms. Her heart was full of jealousy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She asked with pretended concern, "Mr. Hawk, what happened to young mistress?" "She is drunk."


    Lucas responded, holding Evelyn up the stairs.


    "Mr. Hawk, let me take care of young mistress."


    "Don''t bother."


    Lucas refused with hesitation and said, "Mo Li, tell the kitchen to make bowl of hangover-cure soup."


    Although Mo Li didn''t want to do this, she didn''t dare to disobey Mr. Hawk''s order. she could only go to the kitchen reluctantly.


    Why did this bitch have so many tricks? She did something wrong, so she would use the battered-body trick to make Mr. Hawk pity her!


    In the bedroom on the second floor.


    Lucas had just put down Evelyn, and Evelyn was being restless and unsettled again.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She seemed to sober up a little bit and vent on Lucas through her drunkenness.


    "Lucas, why did you bring me back? Don''t you hate me? Hup... I tell you, you hate me, and I hate you too."


    "You know I''m by myself, and all of you joined hands to bully me, burp... And I didn''t fool around with others at all. You would rather believe others than believe me. You are a bad person, a liar. You said you will believe me before." At the end, Evelyn said with sobs, "You''re all bad guys. You bully me. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home."

 Chapter 481

    Lucas Hawk listened to Evelyn Davis''s cry. His expression was solemn. His eyes shed withplexity.


    Just then, Evelyn Davis staggered to leave, "I want to go home... Yeah, go home."


    Lucas Hawk embraced her subconsciously, holding her in his arms. He was a little angry, "This is your home. Where do you want to go?" "This is not my home. Let me go!"


    Evelyn Davis struggled and punched Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her drunk. He also didn''t want to argue with her, so he picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.


    He had no pity and threw Evelyn Davis into the bathtub.


    "It hurts."


    Evelyn Davis felt her buttocks hurting, so she wrinkled her face and screamed in pain.


    It didn''t wait for her to question Lucas Hawk. Cold water poured from her head.


    "Ah... Lucas Hawk, what are you doing?"


    Evelyn Davis was caught in the cold water and screamed aloud.


    Fortunately, the water temperature gradually became hot, but even then, she didn''t stop making a loud noise.


    Lucas Hawk turned a deaf ear to her. After he saw the water temperature was right, he put the shower head back in ce and said in a cold voice: "Wash yourself well. After you sober up, by the time you talk to me!"


    After that, he nced at Evelyn Davis. Because the wet clothes clung on her body, he could see her good figure at a nce. Then he walked out of the bathroom angrily.


    Evelyn Davis watched his back as he departed, then her mind which was rationality dominated by alcohol gradually came back.


    Thinking of the stupid thing she had done before. She wanted to bury herself in the water.


    Of course she buried herself in the water.


    She curled herself up in the bathtub. The silence surrounding her gradually calmed her impetuous heart.


    Originally, she wanted to think about how to talk to Lucas Hawk after she went out the bathroom, but as the water temperature became warmer and the exhaustion of drunk struck, she unknowingly closed her eyes by the bathtub and fell asleep. Lucas Hawk waited outside the door until Mo Li sent sober soup (which could make drunk people feel less ufortable the next day), but he didn''t see Evelyn Davise out. He couldn''t help but worry about Evelyn Davis. Would that woman fall into the tub and fall asleep?


    Thinking, he quickly got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    After all, if she fell asleep in the bathtub, it could easily cause her drowning and suffocation.


    Sure enough, when he entered the bathroom, he saw Evelyn Davis lying asleep beside the bathtub.


    He breathed a sigh of relief as well as anger, but in the end, he sighed helplessly.


    His thin lips pursed tightly. He stepped forward to pick up Evelyn Davis.


    With Evelyn Davis in his arms, his clothes were also wet.


    He frowned, but Evelyn Davis in his arms didn''t feel anything. Instead, when she smelled the scent on his body, she rubbed him with attaching, and slept better.


    ...


    The next day was another sunny day.


    Evelyn Davis woke up naturally, but she had a headache.


    She nced at the empty room. Her eyes were full of disappointment.


    At this time, Lucas Hawk maybe went to thepany.


    "Too much wine can easily lead to serious trouble. How could I miss such a good opportunity!"


    She hit herself in the forehead. She was annoyed at the thought ofst night''s scene.


    She didn''t know if she missed this opportunity, would Lucas Hawk still listen to her exnation?


    She thought, closing her lips and getting out of bed to wash.


    Just as she finished washing face, the phone at the bed rang.


    She nced at it. It was from thepany. She answered it with frowning.


    "Nora Davis, something happened to thepany. Youe to thepany now."


    On the phone, Ji Yi''s anxious voice sounded.


    Evelyn Davis froze for a moment. When she was about to ask what had happened, the call was hung up.


    She had no choice, so she could only reach thepany as fast as possible.


    After arriving at thepany, she found that everyone in the design department looked at her strangely. Although she was puzzled, when she thought of what Ji Yi said on the phone, she went to Director''s office without asking. "Director Ji, what happened?"


    Ji Yi saw Evelyn Davis breaking into the office. Her eyes blinked: "Remember the two orders for goods I worked with you before?"


    Evelyn Davis nodded, wondering, "The customers had already seen and put into production of the two orders. Is there something wrong?"


    Ji Yi said seriously, "There is indeed a problem. The first batch of clothing we produced was returned by the customer. They asked for rectification!"


    "How could this be?"


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t believe it. She looked at Ji Yi in shocking.


    "I want to ask you. The customer said that the produced clothing was notpleted ording to the original design draft."


    Ji Yi stared angrily at Evelyn Davis, as if waiting for her exnation.


    However, Evelyn Davis was shocked by her words.


    "Impossible! I haven''t changed the design draft at all, how could it not be the original design."


    Ji Yi sneered, "How can I know? Because of this, the one million pieces of clothing previously issued by thepany have been returned. Because of this problem, we have to redesign the design. Most importantly, thepany will take the huge losses, and even go to court. " After Evelyn Davis heard that, her breath was stagnant.


    When she calmed down, she soon discovered that there was something wrong with Ji Yi''s words.


    "This matter is not our problem at all. They said it was not the original design draft. I think they want to break the contract. It was clear that they chose my design draft. Why do they regret it now? Even if they regret it, they still want us to take the responsibility. It is business extortion!"


    The more she talked, the more she felt angry, and the more she felt the truth was like what she said, "If they really want to do this, we can''t just wait and let them get the crime charged to us. I''ll go and tell the general manager now."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After that, she was relieved to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Ji Yi watched her leaving back. She quickly stopped Evelyn Davis, reprimanding, "Telling the general manager is not useful. They insist that we are not the original design draft, naturally they have their own opinions. Instead of making things happen, you should go to the client first to know what happened. Thene back to discuss with me how to deal with it." Evelyn Davis pursed her lips. She had to say that Ji Yi also made sense.


    After all, the other party was not a smallpany. If they wanted to extortion, it would be a little impossible. Maybe there was something inside that she didn''t understand. "Okay, I''ll go to see."


    In the end, she had a decision, then turned to leave thepany.


    Because of this, she did not see Ji Yi''s strangely smile after she left.


    Ten minutester, Evelyn Davis came to Communication Company and gave a receptionist at front desk her name and purpose.


    She thought she would be able to enter thepany after saying this. Whoever thought that the receptionist looked at Evelyn Davis unpleasantly, said scornfully, "So you are the terrible designer. Our Director Qu is not here. You''d bettere another day." Evelyn Davis was dissatisfied with her attitude first, but did not care about when she thought of rtionship between the twopanies.


    She found that the director who receptionist said was not for her to find someone, then she corrected: "I''m not looking for Director Qu. I''m looking for Director Chen. I have a very important matter. Please help me to contact him."


    She frowned and said the request again, but it caused the receptionist impatient.


    "Who is Director Chen? Ourpany does not have Director Chen, only Director Qu. Have youe to the wrong ce and found the wrong person?"

 Chapter 482

    Evelyn heard the words, and a glint of doubt touched her eyes.


    Instead of pestering the front desk, she went to the lounge next to the lobby and called Ji Yi.


    "Is there any personnel change on the customer''s side? Ie here and the front desk told me there was no director Chen, only director Qu."


    When Ji Yi heard this, the bright light shed in her eyes, but her tone was calm. He pretended to realize and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that themunicationpany had personnel changes some time ago. I don''t know what director Chen has done. He was dismissed." Evelyn frowned when she heard this, "Dismissed?"


    "Yes, I don''t know the details, but it''s not important. You''d better discuss the first batch with the new director. If you can persuade them to withdraw it, try to remedy it. Otherwise, thepany will suffer great loss, and it will not be good for you and me." Ji Yi didn''t intend to talk about the personnel change. She just urged Evelyn to deal with it.


    Evelyn didn''t know why. There was always a sign of uneasiness in her heart. But she couldn''t find the reason why she was uneasy in a moment. She had to promise Ji Yi and turn around to enter themunicationpany again.


    The receptionist saw Evelyn, who had gone and came back, she rolled her eyes at her, "This..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Evelyn coldly: "I''m looking for your director Qu, please inform him."


    Maybe the receptionist was scared by the momentum Evelyn showed.


    The words that she still wanted to say to make it difficult for Evelyn was blocked in her chest, and she picked up the internal line to call the director''s office.


    After a while, Evelyn was led into the reception room by the receptionist.


    After the receptionist poured Evelyn a ss of water, she retreated.


    Evelyn didn''t care.


    But she thought she would see the director Qu soon. However, she sat in the reception room for two hours without seeing anyone.


    If she couldn''t realize that the other party was embarrassing her intentionally, then she had been in the society for so long in vain.


    It made her wonder. Why did the other side target at her like this?


    She hadn''t met the new director yet. Even if the cooperation between the twopanies was not pleasant, they shouldn''t do such a thing.


    When she was thinking about what was going on, there was a movement outside the reception room.


    After she heard the strong steps, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and the young man at the head surprised Evelyn.


    Just because the man was very young, although he looked handsome, maybe his temperament was ruffian, he looked very evil.


    "I''m sorry to have kept Miss Davis waiting for so long. I was in a meeting. I''m Qu Chen, the new director. I just took over the job and there are many things need to be dealt with. I hope Miss Davis can forgive me." When he saw Evelyn, he apologized first. He really had courtesy.


    Evelyn saw this and could not say anything more even if she felt ufortable.


    After all, he apologized first and had a very good attitude. Moreover, she came here to discuss the problem of cooperation between the twopanies.


    "It''s okay, Director Qu, but I hope director Qu can make time for the problem of the cooperation between our twopanies."


    Qu Chen nodded, "Sure, but I didn''t handle the cooperation at the beginning. Maybe I can''t answer Miss Davis''s some questions."


    Evelyn heard this and slightly frowned.


    Naturally, she recognized the implication of his words. He was telling her that if it was the problem of the cooperation, he would not be able to deal with it.


    "I know that. I just want to talk with director Qu about the first batch of clothing. I think you know that a million pieces of clothing are not a small number in anypany, and as the person in charge of this matter, I know that there is no problem with the clothing. After the original design draft was submitted to you for confirmation, it was sent directly to the factory for production."


    Qu Chen listened to Evelyn, and his eyes glinted. He said with a smile: "So, Miss Davis means we wronged yourpany?"


    Evelyn really wanted to nod, but she didn''t.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think there may be something wrong."


    "Even if there is something wrong, I don''t think it has something to do with ourpany. As Miss Davis said, after the final design draft was confirmed, yourpany rushed to the factory. Then the clothing became different from the original design. The problem obviously appeared in this period." Evelyn frowned tightly when he said this.


    "But the clothes are exactly the same as the design we sent in for review, I don''t understand why director Qu always says the clothes are different."


    This was also the information that Evelyn got when she checked the information on the way.


    "The same? Is Miss Davis joking with me? When I took over the job, I saw the copy of the design. It was not the same style at all." Evelyn was stunned by his words.


    "How can it be? I masterminded the design. It''s impossible for it to be changed!"


    She looked at Qu Chen incredulously.


    Qu Chen did not answer Evelyn. Instead, he asked his assistant to fetch the information he had taken over.


    "Take a look at it, Miss Davis. In case oral expressions words cannot be taken as evidence and you misunderstand me."


    She saw that the design drawing at the top of the stack was not her design drawing at all, but her signature was at the bottom.


    Evelyn was shocked and very confused.


    Of course, she didn''t deny that the design was not hers, because it was impossible that she couldn''t even remember her own design. Even if she didn''t remember it, her signature couldn''t be imitated.


    "This must be wrong. This is not the design drawing I sent here. I need to see director Chen."


    She put down the design copy and looked at Qu Chen with burning eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Miss Davis should know that director Chen has been fired."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn pressed her lips. She had already known it, "Do you have the contact information of director Chen?"


    Qu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "Miss Davis may not know how director Chen was dismissed, right?"


    When Evelyn heard this, she was shocked, "Was it because of this matter?"


    "Yes, director Chen was found to receive kickbacks. I don''t know what agreement director Chen has reached with yourpany, but director Chen has been dismissed now. Thepany doesn''t n to pursue the previous matters. If Miss Davis is smart, you''d better not to pursue this matter. As long as the design draft is changed back, this matter will be concealed."


    In the end, Qu Chen smiled kindly.


    But Evelyn''s heart was heavy.


    When Qu Chen saw her, he continued, "If Miss Davis has to pursue it, and if it''s spread out, I''m afraid it won''t have a good impact on yourpany. Miss Davis, think about it carefully."


    He finished speaking, gesturing to the assistant to take the document back.


    Evelyn looked at the assistant''s movements, and she looked extremely bad.


    As this man said, no matter what happened in the process, if it was spread out, it would have a great impact on the reputation of theirpany.

 Chapter 483

    Finally, Evelyn got out from themunicationpany. She was so dispirited. Qu Chenmu saw that Evelyn left then he took out his phone and sent a message. "Baby, I did what you told me to. Don''t forget the benefit you promised me." The message was sent out and the recipient was Ji Yi.


    But Evelyn did not know all those.


    She hesitated in front of themunicationpany then she went back by a taxi.


    The situation was that themunicationpany would not make the deal so Evelyn could only discuss with Ji Yi to see if there are any better methods to retrieve the loss. "I''m back."


    Ji Yi saw that Evelyn was not in a good mood and plus the message she got just now, she knew that the thing was going on just like she expected.


    She pretended knowing nothing and asked," What did the client say?"


    Evelyn was a little stunned when she heard that, but she still repeated what they talked.


    "I thought about it on the way back. The only person who can prove us now is Director Chen. I''m going to find Director Chen."


    Angers appeared on Ji Yi''s face after she heard what Evelyn said.


    "What would he help? Don''t you understand what that Director Qu said? Director Chen was fired since he received kickbacks. What if they say that we ganged up with their employee? How would ourpany going to keep a foothold in the industry then?" Evelyn could not refute her, and her face was turning between pale and flush.


    It was her who thought too narrow.


    She bit her lip tightly and said," Or I can rewrite it now."


    A fraudulent smile showed in Ji Yi''s eyes furtively when she heard that.


    But she did not show that out. She continued rebuking," What would it change even though you rewrite it now? The loss was already made!"


    After that, she was seemed that she remembered something. She red at Evelyn," I won''t trust you if I knew this. Look now, the profit of the half year of thepany was lost because of you. Such a hoodoo! This would not happen if my design was used back in time."


    Evelyn was very angry as she was listening to Ji Yi''s curse in rage, but Evelyn could not refute at all. She could only endure clenching her fist tightly.


    Fortunately, the assistant of Ji Yi knocked on the door.


    "Director, the General Manager is asking you to attend a meeting."


    "Got it."


    After Ji Yi said that, she red at Evelyn," I''m afraid that this meeting is about this issue. Go to rewrite your design now. I will notice you if I have any message here."


    Evelyn had no choice. She could only turn to leave.


    In the meeting room, Ji Yi arrived in hurry with her assistant. She found all the managers were there even Lucas was there.


    Ji Yi was so surprised but she did not show that and greeted with all those managers. Then she found a ce to sit down and looked at Lucas furtively.


    Lucas did not notice her sight. He looked around the meeting room and said coldly," Since we are all here now, let''s start talking about what''s going on this time. Why there was such a huge mistake?"


    After he said that, he fixed his sight on Ji Yi," Ji Yi, you are the head of the designing department and you are the one who tracks this. Tell us the details."


    It was expected by Ji Yi that she would be called.


    She collected herself from the rolling affection in her mind then she stood up and apologized," It''s my fault that I did not do the supervising job well. Therefore, the staff made the mistake and caused a big loss of thepany. I''m willing to take the responsibility this time!"


    As she said that, Lucas and Freya all frowned.


    Even though Ji Yi put all the responsibility on herself, what she said was interesting.


    Especially, the other managers in the meeting room started talking about that.


    "Director Ji, I think it has nothing to do with you. That was all because of Evelyn who has an exaggerated opinion of her abilities and insisted to take the order. You even acted as her assistant with your kind heart."


    "That''s right. I think we should not even have such an arrogant employee in ourpany."


    "Well, about this Evelyn you are talking about, the name is so familiar."


    "I nearly forget if you don''t remind me, Mr. Guan. This Evelyn again. Do you remember the ident happened to ourpanyst few times? Those were all rted to this Evelyn."


    "I remembered. How could this person still here in thepany? GM, why don''t you fire this disaster?"


    As the managers talking, people all remembered the "great achievements" Evelyn made, and they all looked at Freya with bad moods.


    Freya''s face was suddenly frozen as she looked at all those sights.


    She looked at Lucas subconsciously. People did not know that identity of Evelyn, but she knew.


    She would never fire her boss''s wife only if when she was crazy.


    However, the face of Lucas turned strange as he was listening what they were saying. Meanwhile, he was unsatisfied. "Who''s the disaster?"


    All the managers trembled when they heard Lucas''s cold words.


    They all looked at each others and realized that they said something wrong and they forgot one important thing.


    Evelyn was invited by their boss himself. Were they feeling that their lives were too long since they defamed that designer in front of their boss? "Boss, the thing this time have already caused a big influence and brought a big loss to thepany. It must be duly handled."


    They rubbed their nose embarrassedly and stopped defaming. They changed their topic immediately.


    Ji Yi was unsatisfied when she found that the wind had changed a direction.


    She put a lot of efforts to make this trick. She could definitely not let Lucas to reduce the severity of this issue and keep Evelyn in thepany.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she was thinking, she looked around people in the room and said," Indeed, the issue this time would cost the half year''s profit of thepany if thepany is going to take the responsibility. Boss, I''m intending to negotiate with themunicationpany to see if I can redeem anything. I will try my best to reduce the loss of thepany."


    All other managers nodded when they heard that.


    "I agree with Director Ji. No matter what, it''s better to reduce the loss."


    "Indeed, even though we made profitst half year, if this case is failed, we would be in a loss end of the year and it''s hard to exin to the head office."


    Some of the managers thought further. They mentioned the annual report to the head office. It would be very hard to exin the bad result to the board of directors.


    As Lucas was thinking, he nodded and agreed," So, please make your trip, Director Ji."


    Ji Yi smiled gently since she heard what Lucas said," It was originally my fault since I did not supervise well. But the situation is severe this time. I''m afraid it will be harder to supervise the staff if there is no punishment this time. Therefore, I''d like to ask if I can suspend Evelyn from her duty. She could do a self-examination at home ande back after the situation was normal again."

 Chapter 484

    Lucas was not happy when he heard that.


    Even though it caused a big loss this time, Cater had not done the investigation about the details. But he believed that it was not Evelyn''s fault.


    He saw by his own eyes that Evelyn put a lot of efforts on that case.


    Perhaps, Ji Yi found out that Lucas was not happy, so she smiles," Boss, I know that you admire Evelyn, but it''s better to pay attention to the interests of the whole. We think Evelyn has a big fault on this. Other employees would be recalcitrant if there is no punishment at all. Tongues will start to wag and make a bad influence on thepany and the future progress of Evelyn in thepany."


    Lucas heard that and changed his mind. He understood what Ji Yi''s words meant.


    Indeed, if he kept Evelyn in thepany at that time, people would spread rumors and that was bad to her future in thepany. Especially a few managers already had some bad impression on her. Besides, about the issue this time, he did not know the details. But his experience told him that the opposite side did that on purpose. But he did not know they were aiming at thepany or Evelyn. "Director Ji was right. Ask Evelyn to stay at home and give her punishments after the things are done."


    He pondered for a while and finally admitted Ji Yi''s propose.


    A sense of dness showed in Ji Yi''s eyes when she heard that.


    Even though Evelyn was not fired, she thought that it was still a good consequence that Evelyn would not show up in thepany these days.


    "OK, I will inform Evelyn after the meeting."


    Lucas nced at her and did not refute her. He started negotiating other things with Freya.


    After two hours, the meeting was over.


    Lucas left with Cater.


    Ji Yi looked at his back when he left. She meant to catch him and ask him to have a dinner together with some excuses.


    But she was too slow and could only watch Lucas leaving then she went back to her office depressingly.


    After she went back to her office, she was still depressed. She thought that Lucas left her no face.


    Then she remembered what they talked in the meeting and it seemed that she found a outlet to abreact her bad mood. She took out her phone and made a call. "Director Ji, is there a result from thepany?"


    "Yes, it''s very serious this time. Even the head office knows. The boss was here by himself. After the discussion, thepany decided to let me handle this. As for you, you are temporarily suspended." Ji Yi told the decision of thepany to Evelyn faithfully, but she pointed that Lucas made the decision.


    As Ji Yi expected, Evelyn misunderstood after she heard that.


    In her opinion, Lucas was not trusting her but trusting others and he thought that Evelyn ganged up and changed the design with people from outside of thepany and framed thepany up. Since that, she was unsatisfied with the decision made by thepany.


    "Since I''m responsible to this case, I''d like to assist you with the investigation this time. So, I can help you if there is any problem of the opposite side."


    It was expected by Ji Yi that Evelyn was unreconciled.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She rebuked," You can assist me? With what? Besides, you brought troubles to thepany over and over again. Even though you are Lucas''s wife, thepany is not belonged to the Hawk familypletely. Do you understand how much troubles you brought to Lucas?" Evelyn was speechless.


    Ji Yi sneered on the other said of the phone," Evelyn, if you really care about Lucas, just stay at home these times and do not bring troubles to Lucas and embarrass him anymore!"


    Ji Yi hung up the phone immediately after she said that.


    Evelyn pursed her lips tightly and an obstinate expression on her face.


    Even though she knew that what Ji Yi said made sense, she could not just leave it alone.


    It was obvious that the opposite side trick her and it would be hard for her to stay in thepany if she did not expose that by herself.


    As she thought, she nned to negotiate with Lucas after he came back.


    However, Lucas did note back until it was already veryte since he was too busy.


    Evelyn nearly fell asleep waiting on the balcony but the sound of car awaked her.


    She stood on the balcony and watched Lucas got off his car with a briefcase in his hand then she turned around and run to downstairs. "Still awake?"


    Lucas asked with his brows frowned a little bit when he saw that Evelyn ran to him.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Evelyn looked at his indifferent face and she only said that subconsciously even though she had a lot of words to say.


    "You don''t have to. I still got things to deal with. You may go to sleep first."


    After Lucas said that, he crossed Evelyn and went upstairs.


    Evelyn looked at him leaving and she hesitated.


    Finally, it seemed that Evelyn had made some decision. She caught up Lucas''s steps and rushed into the study room. But coincidently, Lucas was taking off his clothes. Under the white light, Lucas naked his upper body. His muscles were strong and clear. He''s that kind of person that looked skinny when he was wearing clothes but actually very strong. Evelyn was stunned. Lucas collected himself first.


    He did not put the clothes on since they had got married and done all those things.


    Besides, Evelyn''s expression was funny to him. He could not help teasing," What do you want to see?"


    Evelyn suddenly collected herself when she heard that, and her face suddenly flushed.


    "I''m not looking at you at all. Just put on the clothes. I have something to discuss with you."


    She tried her best to calm down herself and said to Lucas seriously.


    Lucas was a little frowned. He looked at Evelyn who was pretending to be serious and he figured out what she wanted to discuss with him, so he stopped teasing.


    "If it''s about thepany, the decision was made and there is no chance to change it."


    After that, he stopped for a second and remembered a thing happened before then said coldly," Of course, if you want to exin the things between you and Austin, I''d like to hear that."


    Evelyn was stunned. She remembered the unhappiness between them then she exined with her mouth pursed," There is nothing between me and Austin!"


    Lucas could not help sneering when he heard that," Nothing? But why you had a car ident because of him?"


    Evelyn clenched her fist when she heard that," I have told you that I did not have the ident because of him. It was Mo..."


    When Evelyn was going to speak out that Mo Li framed her up, Mo Li''s voice came through from the outside of the door.


    "Sir, the steward knew that you woulde backte so he asked the kitchen to prepare some midnight snacks."


    After she said that, she came in with a te in her hand.


    She was a little obsessed when she saw the naked upper body of Lucas.


    However, she hid it immediately. She put the snacks on the table and nced at Evelyn furtively. A homicidal intent shed away in her eyes.


    Because she was worried when she saw that Lucas embraced that woman in his arms when they came backst night. She was afraid of that they made peace and Evelyn would tell Lucas that she framed Evelyn up. Luckily, she took precautions against Evelyn or it would be a light punishment to fire her after Lucas knew that.

 Chapter 485

    Mo Lies in. Then Lucas Hawk puts on his clothes and says lightly. "Put foods on the table. Go down. I have something to talk with Madame."


    She puts down foods, but stands still.


    Lucas Hawk frowns. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Mo Li nces at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis suddenly feels uneasy.


    "Sir, I hear your conversation with Madame just now." Mo Li feels aggrieved and insulted.


    Lucas Hawk stares at her. But he doesn''t speak.


    Mo Li is shocked and continues. "Madam means that I wronged her. I think it''s necessary for me to stay and exin to you."


    Her head is erect and her back is straight. She is in a position of invibility.


    Evelyn Davis is very angry. She''s not ashamed


    Evelyn Davis takes a deep breath, calms herself down, looks at Mo Li with a sneer. "Oh, I also want to know Miss Mo''s exnation. Why do you stop me from seeing Lucas? Why do you hit me and let me have a car ident? Why do you say I''m looking for Austin Wilson? Please exin to me one by one!


    Mo Li is stunned suddenly.


    "Mo Li, what''s the matter?"


    Lucas Hawk darkens his face.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mo Li feels the pressure from Lucas hawk. She trembles all over.


    She can''t admit it!


    "What do you mean, Madame? Do you think I hurt you on purpose? But what''s my motivation? My job is to protect you. If you have any ident, sir will not let me go easily."


    Then she begins to show her loyalty to Lucas hawk. "Sir, I have been with you for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? I can''t make the basic mistakes." Lucas Hawk frowns.


    Mo Li thinks Lucas hawk believes her words. She secretly gives Evelyn Davis a proud look.


    Lucas hawk doesn''t say a word. He seems to believe her. Evelyn Davis is so upset.


    Mo Li continues coldly, "I understand Madame, too. There are no other women around sir expect Madame, so it''s reasonable for Madame to misunderstand me. We also have some contradictions. It''s normal for Madame to look at me badly. In fact, I would like to say that Madame and I hate each other. I want toe back to sir ASAP."


    Evelyn Davis is very angry. This woman is really a viin.


    But she also can''t be bullied casually, "Good. I''m afraid that I''ll be killed by someone close to me. It''s impossible to prevent it."


    Mo Li darkens her face. She is uneasy. "Sir......"


    "Mo Li, you go out first."


    Mo Li is about to continue. However, she finds something in Lucas hawk''s eyes. Then she leaves in fear.


    Only Evelyn Davis and Lucas hawk are left in the study now.


    Lucas hawk gazes at Evelyn Davis. "What else do you have to say?"


    "You have already believed Miss Mo''s words. Will you still believe me?"


    Evelyn Davis scoffs. "You never believe me. You stop my job and don''t give me any chance to exin. Now you''re still like this.


    Then she leaves with her bag.


    ......


    The next day, Mo Li knows everything. Evelyn Davis and Lucas hawk were unhappyst night, and she didn''te back all night... Her eyes are full of pride and joy.


    If she doesn''te back, she, Mo Li would be the only one around Lucas.


    The reality is cruel.


    In the next few days, the temperature of the new house seems to be in the cold winter.


    Lucas hawk''s face grows darker day by day, which makes the servants afraid every day.


    In thepany, Ji Yi gets the news that Evelyn Davis and Lucas hawk are in the cold war.


    She ns to deal with themunicationpany''s problems as soon as possible. Then she will be praised by Lucas hawk.


    One day, she asks director Qu to meet.


    "Honey, don''t you say this list is dyed for some time? We''ll deal with it when thepany is under pressure. Isn''t it?"


    "The original n was like this, but now I need to finish it ahead of time."


    Ji Yi conceals the disgust in her eyes, and then she takes away director Qu''s unruly hand. "ording to the original n, you arrange it for me as soon as possible."


    "It''s not good to ask me to work. Miss Ji should understand that there''s no free lunch in this world." Director Qu gives her a smile.


    She is shocked for a moment. Although she is reluctant, she knows that these sacrifices are inevitable.


    "Who says you don''t benefit? We''re talking business. I want you to be serious."


    She smiles coquettishly.


    And then the atmosphere in the room is warm. There are some good sounds.


    Two dayster, at the morning meeting of thepany, Ji Yi takes out the new contract signed with themunicationpany.


    "President, general manager, I do it. Themunicationpany has agreed to sign a new contract without changing the design draft. This is a signed contract." Hearing this, others smile naturally.


    Freya Lee smiles, too. "You''ve worked hard."


    "Yes, we get it. Director Ji must have worked hard."


    "Otherwise, thepany will lose all the money this year. Director Ji is great."


    Others follow.


    Ji Yi is very proud, but looks at Lucas hawk modestly.


    "It''s really hard for you. Freya Lee, double her bonus."


    "Yes, sir."


    Then the conversation turns to other business.


    Looking at Lucas hawk, who works as usual, her eyes are full of loss.


    Two hourster, the meeting is over.


    Cater Wood and Lucas hawk leave first.


    Ji Yi hurriedly runs out with the document in her hand. Finally, she stops Lucas Hawk. "President, it''s Director Ji."


    Cater looks at her and reports to Lucas hawk, who keeps his eyes closed.


    Lucas hawk opens his eyes and presses down the window. "Director Ji, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his serious face, Ji Yi is very sad. "Well, I''ve learned something about Miss Davis here, and I want to talk to you. Why don''t we talk to another ce?"

 Chapter 486

    Pedestrian street, in a coffee shop with chic decoration.


    Lucas sat in the elegant seat by the window with Ji Yi, there was a mellow aroma of coffee emitting in the air. "Say, what is it?"


    Lucas leaned on the chair leisurely and stared at Ji Yi faintly.


    Ji Yi looked at his perfect, handsome face, the love in her eyes almost could not be hided.


    By the way she drank her coffee, she collected her thoughts and pretended to me herself. "I heard that Mrs. Hawk had been out of sorts with you and had not been back to home for several days because of me. Do you need me to exin to her that I suspended her?"


    She seemed to want to resolve the contradiction between the two people, but all the words were satirizing Evelyn unreasonable and short-sighted.


    Lucas frowned and refused. "no, it''s her fault."


    And he did not like someone to meddle in his private affairs, he looked deeply at Ji Yi, "Is there anything else?"


    Ji Yi was aware of Lucas'' inquiring eyes, her heart lost a beat.


    She knew that Lucas was doubting how she had got the news, and with a forced smile she said, "in this case, if I am not needed, forget it."


    The words fell, she stirred the coffee, smiled and talked a other topic: "But this time I helped thepany to solve such a big problem, in addition to the bonus, you should invite me a dinner, too, you know in order to let them promise not to change the design, I waste a lot of effort and used a lot of former contacts."


    Lucas did not refuse, he promised to have time to make another date, then left with Cater.


    Ji Yi looked at the back of him, her eyes told she wanted him!


    In the car, Lucas thought of what he had just said, and rubbed his eyes. "what''s the matter with the youngdy these days?"


    "The people who protect youngdy say that she stays at home all the time."


    Lucas frowned, but he did not know what they got was deliberately released by John.


    Evelyn didn''t stay at the Davis'' house.


    Originally, John wanted Evelyn back for the sake of the overall situation, but Nora stopped him.


    In Nora''s words, if they well used this conflict, it would help them distract Lucas and allow them to catch their breath under the pressure of the Hawk family.


    Evelyn didn''t know what happened, she was staying in her old town rental.


    After a few days of peace, she had calmed down and was not so angry with Lucas. In the end, it was her problem.


    If she hadn''t been careless, she would not trap by someone.


    As for the suspension, she thought of Lucas did not punish her for previous idents, this sudden suspension of her, he must have his reason.


    For the next two days, there were many things happening in this city.


    But Evelyn went to the hospital every day to take care of her mother.


    The atmosphere of the Hawk family was more and more gloomy day by day.


    Lucas became more and more unustomed to life without Evelyn. He stood in the room, staring at the desk that belonged to Evelyn and reflecting on his conflict with Evelyn. He felt he should talk to Evelyn again.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    So he drove straight to the Davis'' house.


    When John heard that Lucas wasing, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes and a wave of strangeness in his heart.


    Before he could think twice, Lucas was striding into the living room.


    John instantly stopped his mind and smiled, "Lucas."


    Lucas nodded his head, "today I came to take Nora back, let here down."


    John''splexion was stiff, he quickly came to his sense and smiled: "Ok, majordomo, go to tell Evelyn toe down, tell him Lucas came to meet her."


    He said and gave the housekeeper a silent wink.


    The housekeeper, knowing, turned and went upstairs.


    In a few minutes the housekeeper came down alone.


    John nced at Lucas and frowned. "where''s she?"


    The housekeeper replied respectfully." Youngdy said she wants to rest. She wants to see no one."


    Lucas frowned, mistaking Evelyn who was still bothering him, and the air around him dropped several degrees.


    Sensing the cold, John squinted at Lucas, a faint light flitting across his eyes.


    "Lucas, please don''t mind, Nora was spoiled by me."


    He was like a loving father, excused for Evelyn with his love, "these days you make a bad mood, she has been in a bad mood and did not have a good rest, I think we should let her have a good rest today, tomorrow I will persuade her, and then send her back personally." Lucas looked at the silence of the second floor, and atst said nothing and left calmly.


    The next day Evelyn waszy which was rare. Shey in bed for half a day before she got up.


    After washing and breakfast, she looked at the empty room and felt that something was missing.


    She didn''t know what Lucas was doing.


    She thought of Lucas and began to miss him so much that she wanted to go back.


    But in the end, she calmed down and didn''t do it.


    Because she didn''t know what to say to Lucas when she got back.


    To distract her, she decided to hang out and go to the hospitalter.


    Did not expect to meet Clyde when she was hanging around.


    "Mrs. Hawk, long time no see"


    Clyde watched Evelyn surprised.


    Evelyn was surprised too, smiling politely. "long time no see, Mr. Lowell."


    "Since we meet rarely, Mrs. Hawk, why don''t we find a ce to catch up and tell you about the production progress."


    Clyde invited her warmly, but Evelyn looked puzzled.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lowell, you may not have heard from me. I''ve been suspended. I''m not following up on thepany right now."


    Clyde paused, he saw Evelyn''s lost expression, heforted her: "It''s ok, we don''t talk about business, we can exchange our fashion design, this period of time I collected a lot of experience."


    Evelyn had to answer him, they went to a cafe.


    In the cafe, they shared the same interests and talked with each other.


    Atst Clyde raised his mind again. He wanted to call her into hispany.


    "Mrs. Hawk, with all due respect, I really appreciate your talent. I don''t want to see you were buried by this, so I want to hire Mrs. Hawk as the chief designer of the Fu group. What does Mrs. Hawk think?" "That....."


    Evelyn did not know how to answer, she was looking at Clyde embarrassed.


    "I know Mrs. Hawk may not want to leave because of Mr. Hawk, but I still hope you can consider us."


    Clyde knew what Evelyn was confusing, he persuaded. "Although ourpany does not have the rapid development of the clothingpany under the Feng group, our brand is mature and has a stable sales channel. If Mrs. Hawkes, you only need to concentrate on creation and there will be no other mess to disturb you."

 Chapter 487

    Evelyn was a little moved by Clyde''s proposal, but she wanted to stay in sight of Lucas in herst days.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lowell, for your kindness, but I haven''t changed my mind about thepany. If I had to change, I will choose your group first."


    His eyes shed with disappointment, but he said nothing.


    Two people continued to talk,ter, because thepany''s business, Clyde went first.


    Evelyn did not leave immediately, but stayed and sat in the cafe for a while.


    She looked out of the French window at the busy street and her thoughts drifted away.


    The brief conversation had only reminded her that, seeing that she had less and less time left, was she really going to waste that much more time quarreling with Lucas? No, she didn''t.


    She impulsively ran out of the cafe, stopped a taxi and reported home address.


    More than ten minutester, she stood at the door of Hawk, but did not go in.


    She looked at the familiar scenery, she was like a deted ball and lost all her mind, she lingered in the doorway.


    What will she say and do when she sees Lucas?


    Evelyn struggled and even tried to turn away several times, but she was ovee by her thoughts.


    She took a deep breath and walked heavy with expectant steps toward the house.


    As she walked down the long corridor, she was ready to turn into the living room, she heard the voice of Mo Li.


    "Sir, this is the soup I asked the kitchen to make for you. Take it while it''s hot."


    She followed the sound, and saw Mo Li came up to Lucas with a cup of soup in the garden.


    Lucas nced at Mo Li and leaned back in his chair. "put it on the table."


    Mo Li opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but Lucas did not listen to her, he closed eyes.


    Because yesterday John said he would take Evelyn home, he took a day off to wait at home.


    Mo Li was not willing to leave, she thought to put Nora out of the house, she can be with Lucas alone and he will like her slowly.


    Unexpectedly, the woman was gone, but he seemed to return to before, became a cold human.


    Mo Li bit her lips, she was not daring to disobey his order, she only put down the soup behind Lucas.


    She looked after Lucas obsessively, only this time she can release her repressed love.


    Evelyn took a full view of Mo Li''s love, and then looked at Lucas, who waspletely unconscious in front of her. And she felt bad in her heart.


    She could see, Lucas was sure about Mo Li. Or how he did not notice her hot gaze.


    She should have known that it would be different for Mo Li to stay with Lucas and be his confidant.


    She had the naivety to think that she was his wife, and that she was fundamentally different from other people, so of course Lucas trusted her a little more. Now she could see what she was in his heart.


    She looked deeply at Lucas and turned away.


    Half an hourter, she returned to the old town.


    As she turned into an alley, she tripped by something and fell forward.


    Before she could exim, she fell on something which was soft and snorted.


    "Ah-"


    Evelyn jumped up from the floor. She took several steps back.


    When she had recovered herself, she took a look by the night-light, and saw a man lying where she had fallen.


    His hair was messy with mud, she could saw his appearance, the clothes on the body was dirty, thick bloody smell emanated from the man. "Hello, are you still alive?"


    "


    Evelyn was scared, but she forced herself to ask.


    The man made no response andy motionless on the ground.


    Evelyn had no choice but to proceed with caution.


    ''Hello, wake up!


    She poked at the man with her hand, but there was no response.


    This alley was not far from her home, and it was good to save a man who was dying, Evelyn pulled the man to the rental house with all her strength.


    The man was dragged along by Evelyn''s stumbling, all the way down, he filled with many new injuries.


    By the time they finally got back to the rental house, Evelyn was exhausted, sitting on the ground breathing heavily.


    It took her a while to recover, dragging the man onto the sofa and taking water to clear his wounds.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Fortunately, she still kept the old medicine at home, not expired, otherwise she did not know how to save the man.


    An hourter, Evelyn finally dealt with his wounds and cleaned him.


    Seeing under themplight, the man''s angr face was very handsome, but he lost much blood and looked pale, he was half naked, sticking a lot of strange bandages, he was looking very funny. This man''s identity should not be simple, right?


    Evelyn stood on the edge of the sofa, looking at the man, thinking about the television she had watched.


    It was also at this time that she was only btedly aware and aware of what trouble she had picked up.


    "I wonder if it''s toote to throw people out now."


    Evelyn stare at the man faintly, she finally did not make this decision, "I keep you one night, tomorrow morning when you wake up, leave my home!"


    Then she brought him a nket and covered him with it. Then she went into the room to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Evelyn vaguely heard the dull sound of something falling to the ground, which made her sit up in bed.


    She was stunned, then she realized that the voice came from the living room. Suddenly she thought of the man she had ced in the living room. She got out of bed quickly, put on her slippers and went out.


    With a bang, she turned on the light and saw the man who should have been lying on the sofa fall to the ground, his pale face showing an abnormal flush, his forehead covered with sweat and his body still shaking. Evelyn started and hurried over. "hey, are you all right?"


    She tried to lift him onto the sofa, but as soon as she touched the man''s arm, she saw that his body temperature was rmingly high.


    "It''s hot."


    Evelyn drew back her hand in surprise and helped the man onto the sofa. She was about to turn around and look for some antipyretics when she was caught by the wrist. "Don''t go... Don''t go..."


    The man clutched Evelyn so hard that Evelyn felt pain.


    "I won''t go, m down, just to get your medicine, you are sick."


    Evelyn had no idea who the man thought she was, and she had to coax him in the situation.


    Fortunately, the man got Evelyn''s promise, he gradually let her go.


    Seeing Evelyn originally white wrist spread a circle of red mark, she did not pay attention to it, she turned around to seek antipyretic.


    When the man took the medicine, Evelyn took cold water to physically cool him down.


    It took most of the night for the man''s fever to abate, and Evelyn was so tired that she fell asleep beside him.

 Chapter 488

    The next day, sunlight passed into the room through windows.


    Xuan Jingyu, lying on the sofa, opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes shed coldly.


    He stood up against the wound and looked around vigntly, only to find that there was no danger, and then his eyes fell on Evelyn Davis and her slightly blue wrists.


    Last night he was badly hurt and unconscious, but he still had an impression of what happened.


    Just then, Evelyn Davis also woke up.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Well, are you awake?"


    She looked at Xuan Jingyu, and her eyes shed.


    At this time, Xuan Jingyu waspletely different fromst night''s sullen spirit. His assured eyes and evil lips were full of uncontroble feeling. "Little girl, what is this ce?"


    Xuan Jingyu was ustomed to such a look, and the whole person fell back to the sofa again, askingzily.


    Evelyn Davis frowned, somewhat unhappy with his aggressive tone, but still answered his questions. "This is my house."


    "Oh......"


    Xuan Jingyu responded carelessly, looking up and down at Evelyn Davis, smiling evilly: "Little girl, you''re brave."


    "


    When Evelyn Davis heard such a tone again, she felt very awkward, "If I am not brave, you are already a dead person, and you can''t talk well now."


    Xuan Jingyu raised his eyebrows, but didn''t wait for him to speak. Evelyn Davis seemed to think of something to chase him, "Now that you''re awake, just go away quickly. I can see that your identity is not simple. For the sake of saving your life, don''t let me get into any trouble." After she said it, threw him his clothes.


    Xuan Jingyu caught his clothes subconsciously, and as a result he pulled the wound, causing him to take a breath of air.


    He looked at Evelyn Davis, who was expressionless, and chuckled: "Little girl, you know you''re not in trouble now? It''s toote."


    Evelyn Davis froze a bit, she didn''t really save a problem, did she?


    She looked suspiciously at Xuan Jingyu, catching the interest in his eyes, and guessed that the man was deliberately teasing her, angrily, "What''s wrong with you, I save you kindly, but you scared me! " "I didn''t let you save."


    ...


    Evelyn Davis was very angry, so she saved the wrong one?


    She stared at Xuan Jingyu angrily. "In that case, please leave my house now!"


    Xuanjingyu looked at her with interest, but did not move. "Why should I go? If you pick me up, you will be responsible to the end. My injury is not recover yet."


    Evelyn Davis was totally stunned. She had never seen such a shameless person. He disliked her and depended on her at the same time.


    "Stop dreaming, ok? I warn you, if you don''t leave, I will call the police and let the policee."


    She said, looking up and down Xuan Jingyu, sneered: "I think your identity should not be simple, and the police should like you.


    Xuan Jingyu didn''t expect to be defeated by this woman. He could not be found by the police. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of troubles, and he might even influence himself.


    Evelyn Davis, seeing that he didn''t speak, thought that he was frightened by herself, raised her chin slightly and threatened again, "if you don''t want me to call the police, leave my house as soon as possible." "Then you call the police."


    Xuan Jingyu leaned on the sofa without any intention of leaving.


    Evelyn Davis was stunned, what is going on with this man?


    Obviously, she just saw that he was afraid of the police, so why not be afraid now?


    She stared at Xuan Jingyu, suddenly a sh of light shed through her mind, "So, I''ll call the police."


    Having said that, she walked towards the bedroom and quickly took out her mobile phone.


    Xuan Jingyu was nervous, but he still didn''t move.


    He thought that the girl was cheating like him, but when Evelyn Davis dialed the police telephone number, he noticed something wrong.


    "Hello, may I ask the police? I want to report ..."


    Before the word of the police was spoken, Evelyn Davis''s phone was snatched by Xuan Jingyu, but he found that the phone was not dialed at all, and his face was extremely dark.


    "It seems that you are very afraid of the police. I will give you three minutes to leave from my house. Otherwise, I will really call the police!"


    Evelyn Davis took the cell phone back from Xuan Jingyu and looked at him proudly, she found that his face was extremely pale, his eyebrows were tight, and his forehead was covered with dense sweat, as if holding back something. "Very good, girl, you wait for me!"


    Xuan Jingyu did not expect this girl was so unreasonable, gave her an annoyed nce, turned and walked towards the door with difficulty.


    Evelyn Davis was a little soft hearted at first, and when he said this, she directly relented, but at the same time she was a little worried. This guy won''t avenge her afterwards, right?


    If so, she shouldn''t have rescued himst night.


    Just when Evelyn Davis was upset and regretful, a muffled humming sounded at the door and something heavy hit the ground.


    She looked sideways, and saw Xuan Jingyu fell to the ground with a pale face and a constant cold air in his mouth.


    "Si--"


    Xuan Jingyu finally eased over, seeing Evelyn Davis still in the same ce, yelled angrily: "Girl, you didn''t see me fall. Come and help me."


    "


    ...


    Evelyn Davis had never seen such an arrogant person. She still said nothing finally and stepped forward to help him.


    "Help me sit on the sofa for a while, I''m dizzy."


    Xuan Jingyu wasmanding Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t want to be angry with the patient, rolled her eyes and helped him walk towards the sofa.


    The two were very close together, and the body fragrance belonging to Evelyn Davis drifted into Xuan Jingyu''s nose, letting Xuan Jingyu stunned.


    He thought of the gentle appeasementst night and couldn''t help looking at Evelyn Davis.


    Although this was not the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, he didn''t know if it was because this woman dared to carry a stranger like him to cure him at night, and the gentle voice ofst night made him looked at this woman differently. Evelyn Davis didn''t find his eyesight, struggling to hold him to the sofa, sitting beside him, panting, and her head was a little dizzy.


    She knew it was her hypoglycemia.


    Just as she was going to get something to eat, Xuan Jingyu''s voice was ringing in her ear, "Smelly girl, you also see that the injuries on my body can''t let me go now, anyway, you saved me. It''s impossible to get rid of the rtionship with me. It would be better for me to stay here and heal. I can assure you that as long as I''m fine, you''re fine."


    Evelyn Davis looked at him, knowing that he was telling the truth, and regretted it again.


    If she knew this man was so troublesome, she shouldn''t have rescued himst night.


    No, it should be that she reports to the police just now, otherwise there would be no such trouble!


    "Fine, just as I''m a good man, I''ll take you in for a few days for the sake that your name has a "Jing". But when you get well, immediately leave me! If you y tricks again, don''t me me for calling the police.

 Chapter 489

    Xuan Jingyu lifted his brows a little. For his family name''s sake?


    "Do you have someone you like?"


    "It''s not your business. Remember my words! Leave immediately after you are recovered!"


    Evelyn red at him.


    Xuan Jingyu pursed his mouth," Don''t worry. I will not stay here like a scoundrelly after I''m recovered."


    "I hope so!"


    Evelyn humphed then went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of noodles.


    "Girl, I''m hungry, too. Cook me some food."


    Xuan Jingyu ordered her as he looked at her.


    Evelyn refuted him without even raising her head," I''m not your servant. Figure it out by yourself if you are hungry!"


    "Eh, dumb girl, would I stay here if I can figure it out by myself?"


    Xuan Jingyu was making a fuss. Meanwhile, he doubted himself.


    Was he not charming as before? Why the girl disliked him since she met him?


    Evelyn nced at him. She saw that he was pale and leaned on the sofa feebly. It seemed that he could not figure it out by himself for real.


    "It''s not impossible that I give you some food. Pay me. Well, you must pay the rent if you are going to stay here."


    When she took care of this manst night, she found that the identity of this man was not normal. The clothes he wore were all made by expensive materials.


    He was rich anyway.


    In fact, he was.


    "Fine, how much do you want?"


    Xuan Jingyu lifted his jaw a little and waited for Evelyn to offer the price.


    In his mind, the problems that could be solved with money are never problems.


    Evelyn lifted her brows," 1000 per day."


    Xuan Jingyu squinted his eyes and looked around then said sarcastically," How could this little poor house worth 1000 per day?"


    Evelyn showed the whites of her eyes. Of course not, but she meant to offer a high price since she wanted him to leave.


    She knew that rich people would not have too much cash with them normally.


    "1000 per day. The door is there, and you can leave right now if you don''t want to pay or you don''t have money to pay." After she said that, she remembered something then she smiled," Also, I don''t ept credit here. You must pay by day." Xuan Jingyu was speechless, and he figured out what Evelyn was thinking.


    He changed the stuffy expression on his face to a big smile," Don''t worry. I don''t care about that little money."


    As he said, he took out a pile of money and threw it on the table," This is enough for me to live here for a half year. Go to cook for me right now!" Evelyn was stunned. She looked at him strangely after she collected herself.


    So that was why she felt his clothes were very heavy when she changed clothes for the man. It was because that he brought that much of cash with him. "Wait here!"


    She clenched her teeth and went to the kitchen.


    Xuan Jingyu lifted his eyebrows then looked around.


    It could be said that the house was smaller than a bathroom of his house, but it gave people a feeling of warm.


    It could be told from the decorations that the house was decorated borately.


    The curtain with a baby blue color was swinging with the breeze. A spider nt was put on the sill.


    Even though it was a little noisy outside the window, it was all about small household affairs of neighbors. It was not annoying at all but even making people feel cozy.


    After a few minutes, Evelyn got out from the kitchen with a bowl of noodles in her hand again.


    "Eat!"


    She smacked the bowl on the table in front of Xuan Jingyu.


    The soup was clean, and the noodles was white. There was also an egg on it with some chopped green onions. A faint scent of food could be smelled, and it made people appetitive.


    But Xuan Jingyu just nced at it then he showed that he disliked it," Listen, I pay you 1000 per day. Do I only deserve this kind of innutritious food?"


    "Eat or not."


    Evelyn did not care about what he said. She only left those words and started eating her noodles.


    Xuan Jingyu felt hungrier since he saw that Evelyn was eating with great relish.


    "Profiteer!"


    He bared his teeth to her and finally he took the bowl.


    The noodles were actually pretty good.


    He nced at Evelyn and ate slowly.


    Evelyn looked at him deeply since he was eating genteelly.


    It seemed that Xuan Jingyu did not notice that. Suddenly, he announced a bunch of names of dishes," Dumb girl, I''d like to have guifei chicken, stewed white mushrooms, sliced fish with sauce, fried bamboo shoots, sauced duck flippers...." Evelyn frowned. He really thought that she was his servant.


    "Don''t know how to cook."


    Xuan Jingyu was picking on her on purpose since he was embarrassed just now.


    "But I paid you!"


    He lifted his brows and looked at Evelyn with an expression saying that he was the boss and you should listen.


    Evelyn sneered," I don''t want to take care of you at all anyway. I will give you the money back and you get out from my house, OK?"


    Xuan Jingyu was speechless. He was angry but he could not refute," Dumb girl, don''t threat me with that!"


    "Why not?"


    Evelyn did not even blink her eyes. After she said that, she had finished the noodles. She raised up and cleaned the table, including Xuan Jingyu''s noodles that he had not finished eating yet. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    It was toote even though he wanted to protect his food.


    "You must be replete since you are very active."


    Evelyn looked at him and showed a fake smile. Then she turned to the kitchen.


    Xuan Jingyu was so angry looking at her back.


    "Dumb girl, you are the first one who is dared to treat me like that."


    Evelyn showed the whites of her eyes and ignored him. After she cleaned the table and washed the dishes, she went to the door with her bag going out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xuan Jingyu tried to stop her but the wound on his body did not allow him to do that. He returned to the sofa since the pain.


    Evelyn sneered when she saw that he was suffering the pain," I have something to deal with. Just don''t bother around and hurt yourself."


    After that, she turned around and smacked the door.


    Xuan Jingyu stared at the closed door and it seemed that he was trying to make a hole on it with his sight. He was so annoyed.


    He had never been treated like that. Good girl, he remembered her!


    After he was recovered, he would teach a good lesson to her and let her regret to treat him like that.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Evelyn who was going to visit her mother received a call from Ji Yi.


    "Evelyn, pleasee to thepany now."


    Ji Yi''s indifferent voice came through from the other side of the phone when Evelyn picked the phone up.


    Evelyn frowned. The phone was hung up when she was not getting to ask why.


    In less than 10 minutes, Evelyn arrived at thepany.


    She got on the lift and went to Ji Yi''s office directly, but she was noticed to go to have a meeting.


    Evelyn was confused but she still went to the meeting room.


    In the meeting room, there were already many managers sitting there. Evelyn knocked on the door gently and went in," Sorry, I''mte."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    People started whispering to each other when they saw that Evelyn was there.


    Ji Yi also gloated at her.


    Somehow, Evelyn was a little restless. She looked at Freya with confusion in her mind.


    Freya did not respond her. She stood up and pped her hand," Alright, we are all here now. Let''s start the meeting."


    People quieted down and waited for what Freya was going to say.


    "The meeting was mainly about themunicationpany case."

 Chapter 490

    and she will resume her position from today."


    Freya finished speaking, looked around and continued, "Although director Ji has dealt with this matter, we found that the other party deliberately breached the contract due to internal struggle, so the superiors decided to cancel the punishment for designer Davis, As soon as she finished speaking, a great uproar appeared. Ji Yi couldn''t even believe it.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    They all thought that the meeting was held for the ultimate punishment for Evelyn from the head office.


    "General manager, is the news reliable? Didn''t the other side stop the cooperation because designer Davis changed the design and bribed their director?"


    Ji Yi didn''t want Evelyn to stage aeback, so she mentioned what happened.


    Moreover, this matter was plotted by her, so no one knew the situation better than her.


    There was no internal struggle at all. She was afraid it was an excuse deliberately created by someone to keep Nora.


    As for this person, except Lucas, she couldn''t think of other people.


    She looked at Evelyn jealously and winked at several managers that were close to her.


    Those managers received her hint and nodded clearly, "General manager, it is too coincidental. What evidence can prove that designer Davis is framed?" "Yes, It''s strange."


    "General manager, you''d better show us the evidence, otherwise the employees will not ept it. Such things have happened in thepany again and again." Evelyn was worried and looked at Freya uneasily. She didn''t feel happy for resuming her position at all.


    She knew what happened previous. She almost messed up several times, but nothing happened to her. It was because Lucas helped her behind.


    "Well, you don''t believe in results of the head office''s investigation?"


    Freya gave them a cold look, and before they could reply, she beckoned her assistant to pass on the information the head office gave to her.


    The reason was written clearly. Because the positionpetition of themunicationpany, Evelyn was the cannon fodder of their calction. Looking at these, Ji Yi knew that this was an excuse made by that man with his own power. She was furious!


    Damn it, she shouldn''t have fully believed that man, which made her fail in the end!


    Evelyn breathed a sigh of relief, and the matter came to an end. Freya talked about other content of the meeting.


    An hour and a halfter, the meeting was over.


    Evelyn sorted out the work and left thepany.


    Instead of going directly back to the old town, she went to the Hawk family.


    At the time, she resumed her original job. Many working materials and design drawings were in the Hawks'' house. so she had to go there.


    Of course, she went back with some kind of idea.


    In the Hawk family, Evelyn looked at the new house that did not change in these days with mixed emotions.


    She walked towards the living room, but bumped into Mo Li who was going downstairs unexpectedly.


    "Why did youe back?"


    Mo Li stared at Evelyn coldly, and the unwee in her eyes was undisguised.


    "Do I need to report to you when I go back to my own house?"


    Evelyn snorted coldly, and passed by her directly.


    After a while, she went to the bedroom and found that the door was open. She felt strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She pushed the door in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she found that theyout of the room had changed.


    The things that originally belonged to her all piled in the balcony, which made her stunned.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper hurried over and said in surprise, "Young mistress, when did youe back?"


    "I just came back, what''s the matter with this room? Who moved my things?"


    Evelyn pointed sullenly at the room.


    The housekeeper looked wronged, "The young master hasn''te back these days, and the room hasn''t been moved."


    He finished speaking and continued, as if thinking of something else, "Er... It seems that someone saw Miss Mo enter the room the other day."


    Evelyn sneered. Obviously, her things were moved by Mo Li.


    She knew what the woman was thinking. She just thought the whole room was dirty because of the woman.


    "Housekeeper, let someone clean the room immediately and disinfect all the furniture!"


    "Young mistress. What do you mean?"


    Mo Li red at Evelyn with annoyance.


    What the woman said just now meant that she was dirty clearly!


    "Don''t you know what do I mean?"


    Evelyn looked at her sarcastically, "It seems that Miss Mo has been enjoying your life in this house for too long, and has forgotten what your duty is. For the sake of Lucas, I call you Miss Mo. To put it bluntly, you''re just the bodyguard hired by Lucas. You actually think highly of yourself."


    Mo Li was trembling with anger. She clenched her hands into fists hard, which made her joints turn white.


    Evelyn didn''t seem to see her enduring her rage, and continued, "Seriously, I don''t understand why Lucas chose you as the bodyguard who is unaware of the bodyguard''s duty."


    Mo Li stared at Evelyn with gloomy eyes


    Evelyn was startled, but she straightened her back, "What, you are ashamed into anger and want to hit me?"


    Hit her? Mo Li was even eager to kill her.


    Just then, Lucas came back.


    "Mo Li, housekeeper, what are you doing here?"


    When he finished speaking, he found that Evelyn was here. Some kind of emotion shed in his eyes, "When... did youe back?"


    Evelyn was also stunned. It was unexpected but reasonable for Lucas to appear.


    "I just came back."


    She looked away, as if she didn''t intend to exin more.


    Lucas took a deep look at her, looked at the housekeeper and asked again, "What happened?"


    Mo Li opened her mouth and wanted toin first. However, the housekeeper told him the whole story before her.


    "Miss Mo moved the things in the young mistress''s room. So young mistress asked me to send someone to clean the room."


    Lucas darkened his look, "Mo Li, is that true?"


    His voice was so cold, which made Mo Li shudder. She pretended to be aggrieved, "Mr. Hawk, I didn''t mean to. I saw young mistress''s things are too many and disordered, so I moved them to the balcony." "Then should I thank you for your kindness?"


    Evelyn looked at her sarcastically.


    Lucas''s eyes were full of coldness, "Who allowed you into the room?"


    Mo Li''s shoulders shuddered. She bit her lips and didn''t know how to answer, "I..."


    "Go to the torture hall and get the punishment."


    Lucas didn''t want to hear her exin any more. He said this and led Evelyn into the room.


    Mo Li looked at the closed door and almost bit her gums broken.


    In the room, Evelyn broke away from Lucas and walked to the terrace with a cold face.


    Although Lucas punished Mo Li just now, the problem between them had not been solved.


    Lucas frowned at the view of Evelyn''s back, took back his hand and said, "Nora, let''s talk about the problem."


    Evelyn froze for a moment, "We have nothing to talk about."

 Chapter 491

    Evelyn regretted immediately after she said that.


    Normally, she should take the chance and exin the misunderstanding to him when Lucas said that they may talk. However, somehow, the words turned to an angry mood when she said them.


    Perhaps, that was because Lucas said those hurting words that she still could not be relieved.


    Lucas understood that. His eyes showed a sense of regretting and he walked to the front of Evelyn with his lips pursed.


    "I know that I said something excessive. I apologize to you. I was muddleheaded since the anger."


    "Could that be the reason why you said that?"


    Evelyn stared at him with her pink eyes that were full of grievances.


    Lucas felt that his heart was grabbed tightly by an invisible hand. He felt bad a lot.


    He embraced Evelyn in his arms andforted her," It was my fault. I should never say that."


    Evelyn struggled but she was locked by Lucas in his arms firmly.


    "Don''t move. Let me keep you in my arms for a while. I haven''t embraced you for several days."


    The tired voice of him made Evelyn hesitate.


    She stayed still and let him embrace her like that. She also missed the feeling in his warm arms.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly went quiet.


    After a long while, Lucas loosened his arms slightly.


    He turned Evelyn around to let her look at him. Then he started talking about the beginning of their argument.


    "I know that you are not getting along with Mo Li and there were a lot of misunderstandings. You are not satisfied with her. But Mo Li has worked for me for a long time. Mostly, she does things for the benefits of me. Perhaps, she did something wrong and made you unhappy or offended you. In fact, it''s not necessary for you to haggle over with her. You are the hostess. She''s just a bodyguard."


    Evelyn was disappointed.


    She thought that Lucas would give her a clear exnation but it end up with that he was being a peacemaker.


    "Did she ever seem me her hostess?"


    She sneered and pushed Lucas away.


    Perhaps, Mo Li was a good employee of him.


    But she understood that Mo Li''s affection on Lucas was not that simple at all. She even framed Evelyn up in secret for a lot of times.


    It was fine that Mo Li sneered her but this time, Mo Li framed her up with Mrs. Hawk.


    Especially, every time when Lucas was in trouble or disappeared, that woman had always hidden the truth on purpose making Evelyn worried. Mo Li was even dared to get in Evelyn and Lucas''s room when they were not there.


    It could say that Mo Li''s true mind was exposed and obvious.


    Evelyn wanted to speak all them out since she was so aggrieved. But finally, she calmed down.


    It was not because she was not caring. However, she knew that Lucas would not believe her even though she said. He would believe the half of her words at most.


    Lucas frowned as he looked at the changing expressions on Evelyn''s face. It seemed that he was promising," You are her hostess for sure!"


    Evelyn lifted the corner of her lips sneeringly.


    Lucas looked at her deeply," What''s wrong? Do you think that I''m wrong?"


    Evelyn looked at him firmly, right or wrong, there was already an answer in her mind.


    She did not want to tangle with Lucas with those things. Because the problem between them was not those things at all.


    "I can ignore that this time but I''d like to ask you, which one do you trust more between I and Mo Li?"


    "Of course, you."


    Lucas answered without hesitating, but Evelynughed.


    "Me?"


    "Don''t you believe that?"


    "I can''t believe it indeed. You won''t misunderstand me when they just told you a few words if you trusted me. You did not even give me a chance to exin." Evelyn blinked her eyes hard to force back the tears.


    She looked at Lucas who was stunned there then she ignored him and took the stuff she packed in her hands. She was going to leave.


    Lucas noticed her motions and grabbed her wrist subconsciously," Where are you going?"


    When Evelyn was going to struggle, her phone rang.


    "Dumb girl, where are you now? Are you trying to leave me starve to death?"


    Xuan Jingyu''s roar came through from the other side of the phone immediately when that phone was through.


    Evelyn frowned. She looked at Lucas guiltily.


    Lucas did not hear that clearly since the sound was changed passing through the air. He did not find that it was man.


    He looked at Evelyn without any expressions on his face and that made Evelyn scared and nervous more.


    "Hello? Are you listening? Say something!"


    Xuan Jingyu felt it was strange and looked at the phone since he was not responded.


    Evelyn collected herself and a sense of inpatient showed in her eyes," I''m still busy! Just order take-out if you are hungry!"


    She hung up the phone immediately after she said that.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the old town.


    "How dare that dumb girl hung up my phone!"


    Xuan Jinyu looked at the phone in amazement. He collected himself after a long while. He moved his sight to the table full of delicious food. Those are he...ordered by himself from a 5-star hotel!


    He nned to reward that girl, but the girl was ungrateful and she even hung up his phone.


    "It''s better you are noting back. I can have these by myself!"


    He went to the table with an angry mood. When he was going to have the meal, a man came in from the door.


    That was his heeler. Xuan Jinyu contacted him after Evelyn left.


    "Young master, the old master asked me when you are going back?"


    The motion of Xuan Jinyu having the meal was paused for a second then he frowned," I''m not going back, and I will stay here for several days."


    "But it''s not safe here. The old master would not agree with this. Besides, he''s worrying about you and hoping you could go back as soon as possible."


    "I contacted with him, didn''t I? What is he worrying about? Besides, it''s not a good time for me to go back."


    As he said, he squinted his eyes giving people a dangerous feeling," I had never suffered such a loss in my life. Go investigate on it. Who the f**k attacked me? I will kill them after it was made clear." The man knew that his young master was in a rage. He nodded," I understood."


    Xuan Jingyu sneered, and it seemed that he remembered something. He ordered again," Besides, go to investigate about that girl. Why she passed that alley coincidently."


    The man nodded then turned to left.


    ...


    In the Hawk''s house, Evelyn knew that she was not able to leave when she was stopped by Lucas.


    They parted on bad terms. All the new house was covered by a depressing mood.


    Evelyn locked herself in the room at the beginning. But after she calmed down, she regretted a lot.


    She could see that Lucas was trying to solve the problem between them, but he did not know what exactly the problem was.


    As she was thinking randomly, it was already midnight.


    Lucas came back to the room after he was done with the work.


    Evelyn knew that he came back and her body was stiff uncontrobly. She tried to escape subconsciously by pretending sleeping.


    But Lucas caught a little movement of her. He looked at Evelyn, but he did not expose her. Then he went to the bathroom.


    After a while, the sound of water falling on the floor came through from the bathroom. The continuous patter of waterdrops made Evelyn''s mind a mess.

 Chapter 492

    Less than ten minutester, the bathroom door was pushed open again, and Lucas came out wearing a bathrobe.


    He saw that her back in bed remained unchanged. His eyes dimmed, and he went to bed without saying anything.


    Evelyn felt that hey down. Her body was so stiff that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    In order not to let Lucas find out that she was pretending to be asleep, she tried to rx herself.


    She didn''t know if it was because she hypnotized herself. Gradually she rxed, and there was a gentle and steady breath sound beside her.


    The whole bedroom was so quiet that they could only hear each other''s breath sound.


    Evelyn looked at the ceiling with eyes open. She couldn''t fall asleep.


    She couldn''t help turning over and looking at Lucas'' beautiful side face.


    Originally, she came back with the goal of making it up with him, butter somehow, when she saw Mo Li, she got angry for no reason.


    But she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She couldn''t let go of these things.


    She had made up her mind to get along well with him at the end of thest days. Why did she be contentious?


    She looked at Lucas wrongfully, and the emotion oppressed in her heart erupted like a volcano, which made her get close to Lucas.


    As she carefully moved her body, she watched Lucas, as if she were a thief. Then she moved into Lucas'' arms slowly.


    Lucas didn''t sleep. He was lying in bed and thinking about the problem between him and Evelyn.


    He noticed that Evelyn looked at him, but he didn''t open his eyes. He wanted to see what the woman was going to do.


    In this way, under his intentional indulgence, Evelyn got into his arms smoothly.


    She put her face on Lucas''s chest, listened to his powerful heartbeat and smelled the smell that only belonged to him. Then her restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Just as Evelyn was about to put her arms around Lucas'' waist, she felt dizzy in a sh and then stared at the erged face in front of her.


    "You''re awake?"


    She finished speaking. Thinking of her actions just now, she was ashamed and angry. Her face turned red like a cooked shrimp.


    Lucas chuckled, "How can I see such an interesting scene if I''m asleep? Now you are finally not hiding from me, eh?"


    Evelyn was so ashamed that she even wanted to find a hole to hide herself, "Let me go!"


    She struggled to escape, but how could Lucas let her do as she wished.


    "You came to me on your own initiative. Now you want to escape? It''ste!"


    With that, he suddenly lowered his head to catch her fragrant lips. The soft touch made all thoughts break out at this moment. He kissed her lingeringly with the meaning of punishment, and severely gnawed Evelyn''s lips. Evelyn couldn''t resist and didn''t want to resist.


    She took the initiative to put her arms around Lucas''s neck and responded strongly.


    At this moment, all the contradictions between the two seemed to melt in the kiss, and then everything happened naturally.


    After a long time, the sky was turning bright. The sound in the room which made people blush died out gradually. Finally, light struck in the room, on a huge bed, they hugged each other and fell asleep with sweet smiles on their lips.


    On the next day, Evelyn woke up with aching limbs, and there was a hand on her waist.


    She looked sideways and saw Lucas''s unaffected face.


    She didn''t know if it was because her eyes were too focused and hot. Lucas''s eyshes shivered, and he opened his eyes.


    "Do I look good?"


    "Yes."


    Evelyn answered subconsciously. When she responded, her white cheek turned red like sunset, charming and beautiful.


    After staying in the bed for a while, they got up to wash and prepare to go downstairs for dinner.


    In the living room, Mo Li looked at the two people who came downstairs talking andughing. She was like being struck by lightning, and hatred in her heart grew crazily. Why, why?


    She had been sessful in instigation. Why was their rtionship restored to its original state, or even better than before?


    She stared at Evelyn resentfully. Evelyn didn''t notice. She had a warm and sweet breakfast with Lucas and then went to thepany.


    Evelyn was busy in thepany for a day. She was going back to the Hawk family after work. However, her mobile phone rang. It was Xuan Jingyu who called.


    "Where were you? You didn''te backst night. Do you want to run away after taking my money?"


    Evelyn put the cell phone far away from her ear. After Xuan Jingyu finished venting, she put it back to her ear, "I had something to do yesterday, I''lle back now!"


    With that, she hung up directly.


    In the rental room, Xuan Jingyu stared at his cell phone and grinded his teeth, "Hang up my phone again. When youe back, I''ll fix you!"


    When he finished speaking, he threw his cell phone aside. However, he used so much strength that his wound was hurt again. The pain made him show his teeth. It took him a long time to ease the pain. Just as he pulled off his clothes to check the injury, Evelyn''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Jingyu was shocked. Seeing that it was Evelyn, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said sulkily, "Check my wound, of course!"


    Evelyn was speechless. Seeing him energetic again, she thought that he looked much better.


    Carrying her handbag, she went to the opposite side of Xuan Jingyu and sat down, "Come on, why do you want me toe back?"


    "Don''t you know the reason? You actually spent your night outside. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Xuan Jingyu pulled his clothes and scolded her with a straight face.


    Evelyn grinded her teeth, "What does that have to do with you?"


    "You took my money, so I''m the employer now. I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Make something for me."


    Hearing this, Evelyn just wanted to dig a pit and bury herself.


    If only she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have mentioned any money.


    She was unable to refute, so she went to the kitchen, only to find that the kitchen refrigerator was filled with fresh fruits and vegetables and meat at some time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She frowned. Subconsciously, she looked at Xuan Jingyu. Her mind was full of thoughts, but she didn''t say anything.


    In less than half an hour, she made two dishes and one soup from the kitchen and brought them out.


    before she asked Xuan Jingyu to eat, he had sat on the table after smelling the fragrance on his own initiative. "Please fill my bowl with rice."


    He looked like a master, which made Evelyn''s teeth itchy with anger. She still gave him a bowl of rice.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Yuan Jingyu saw that there was only one bowl of rice and looked at Evelyn in surprise.


    "I am not hungry."


    "..."


    Yuan Jingyu narrowed his eyes and stared at Evelyn. He seemed to think of something, and showed an annoying expression, "You don''t eat? Did you poison this meal? You are afraid of poisoning yourself." Evelyn looked at him speechless and wished she could smash the food on his face.


    "Yes, I poisoned it. Not only that, but I also spat and put cockroaches in it. If you don''t want to it, I''ll feed the dog with it!"


    With that, she assumed a posture to take the food away.


    Yuan Jingyu was meant to tease her. How could he really let her take the meal away?


    Moreover, this girl had a bad temper, but she was good at cooking.


    Although they were just some simple dishes, he had a watering mouth when he smelled the fragrance outside just now. "Put it down! This is what I have paid for."


    When he said, he took a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, and the taste was as good as he imagined.


    It was just that... She said that she would feed the dog with this. He had eaten it, so did he be the dog?

 Chapter 500

    The chief man was slender, and his delicate features was mysterious. This is Long Yuxing, the father of Nora Davis'' children.


    There was a team of well-trained bodyguards behind him, and they all looked solemn and intimidating.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Mr. Long."


    John Davis stood awkwardly by. It was the second man besides Lucas Hawk to make him feel dangerous.


    Long Yuxing nced at him coldly, "where is the child?"


    "The baby is in an incubator because he was born prematurely."


    John Davis wiped the nonexistent cold sweat from his forehead. He continued as if thinking of something else," Don''t worry, the boy is not in danger." He frowned, "Take me there."


    "But Nora is still waiting for you..." Aren''t you going to see Nora first?


    John Davis''s words were choked back by the cold look in Long Yuxing''s eyes, "Mr. Long, pleasee with me."


    They arrived at the greenhouse in a few minutes.


    He stayed alone in a greenhouse apanied by three nurses and a dedicated doctor because of the special nature of him.


    The chill softened on the Long Yuxing''s face as he peered through the window into the incubator, "How is the baby?"


    The doctor received an eye contact from John Davis and said respectfully, "the baby is in stable condition. He can move out of the hothouse after he stays full term." "Take good care of him."


    He withdrew his gaze. His words seemed casual, but they were full of warnings.


    "Of course. This child is not only yours, but also our Nora''s child and my grandson." John Davis showed sincerity.


    Long Yuxing took a deep look at him and a light flitted across her eyes, "Take me to see Nora."


    In the ward, Nora Davis sat on the bed and looked around. It was not until she saw the familiar figure that a smile appeared on her face, "Here you are." "Well, how do you feel?"


    Long Yuxing looked at her pale face and frowned slightly.


    "Not bad."


    Nora Davis kept quiet about the crisis at the time of birth, and then she med herself, "Sorry, I didn''t take care of the baby." "This......"


    John Davis just said a word when Nora Davis told him with her eye, "It''s your fault. Apologize to Mr. Long and I''ll order something" Then he turned away.


    Long Yuxing looked at the back of John Davis and slouched down on the couch, "What happened?"


    Nora Davis could only answer honestly, "I was so absorbed in my thoughts that I fell down."


    "Is there anything more important than children?" He felt dissatisfied.


    "Ya Huangpany has been heavily pressured by Hawkpany recently. Many people in the group are not satisfied with my orders. I''m afraid that it will affect your n." Nora Davis felt a bit aggrieved.


    Long Yuxing lowered his eyes and was silent.


    It was a long time before he spoke again, "I will send someone else to deal with the Ya Huangpany. In the meantime, you can have a good rest and take good care of the baby." "I see."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t dare to retort and ask again, "so how long will you be in China this time?"


    He nced at his watch, "I''m leaving in an hour."


    Nora Davis felt disappointment when she heard his words.


    With a slight nce at her, he continued, "I''vee mainly to see you and the baby."


    Nora Davis was stunned, and then her face shed a smile of satisfaction, "Please be safe."


    In this way, he quietly came and quietly left.


    Half a monthter, when Nora Davis recovered at the hospital and she was about to leave the hospital, she called Evelyn Davis, "Evelyn Davis, it''s me. I''ll give you half a month to prepare. Half a monthter, I''lle back and change my identity with you." Evelyn Davis was stunned, and her phone slid straight to her desk with a ''thud''.


    "Evelyn Davis, did you hear what I said?"


    Nora Davis frowned and looked at the phone with discontent.


    Evelyn Davis panicked. She tried to suppress the surging emotion in her heart and picked up the phone with trembling hands, "Yes, so soon. Didn''t you say it was two months away?"


    Nora Davis'' eyes flickered "this is not something you should ask. You just need to remember that you and I will change back in half a month, and don''t dream of things that don''t belong to you." Evelyn Davis paused for breath.


    At that moment, she had a sh of Lucas Hawk''s face in her mind and her rtionship with him, which made her pain.


    Nora Davis didn''t get a response for a long time, and she had a vague guess, "Evelyn Davis, you''re not serious, are you?


    Evelyn Davis''s heart shook. She did want to leave.


    "Evelyn Davis, it''s best to know who you are. Do you not want your mother?"


    Nora Davis squinted dangerously, she couldn''t let Evelyn Davis ruin her n.


    Evelyn Davis suddenly calmed down. How could she leave her mother for her own good.


    She took a deep breath and seemed to respond with all her strength. "you can rest assured that I will leave myself in half a month as long as you keep your promise." "Of course!"


    Nora Davisughed, "Enjoy yourst half month."


    Then she hung up the phone.


    Evelyn Davis held the phone for a long time, tears filling her eyes and slipping silently out of them.


    Her heart ached as if it had been pierced by a sword, and she could not breathe.


    She wanted to take the money to cure her mother, then left. But her heart has long been out of control in a year with Lucas Hawk.


    What should she do? She didn''t want to leave at all, but she had to.


    Evelyn Davis was in low spirits all day and had no energy to do anything because of that.


    In the evening, Lucas Hawk returned from work and naturally noticed something unusual about Evelyn Davis.


    He asked casually during the dinner, "who made you unhappy?"


    Evelyn Davis responded, "Nothing."


    Lucas Hawk raised his eyebrows, "really?"


    "There was a design that wasn''t done and it dragged on for a couple of days, so I was a bit upset."


    Evelyn Davis made an excuse, but she felt really sad.


    She pinched her hands tightly to keep the tears from flowing.


    A momentter she looked at Lucas Hawk with a smile, "By the way, do you have any ns for the evening?"


    "Do you want to exchange of creative experience with me again?"


    Lucas Hawk didn''t think any more, and he look at Evelyn Davis with amusement.


    Evelyn Davis tried to look normal and nodded, "well, I want to talk to you." "That may be a littlete. I still have two papers to deal with urgently." "That''s all right. I can go to the study and discuss it when you''re done."

 Chapter 493

    Later, after Xuan Jingyu finished eating, Evelyn cleared the table.


    After she finished cleaning up, she saw the man ying games on the sofa. He looked very rxed.


    Evelyn could not help frowning. She came to him, stared at him and said, "You seem to be in good spirits. When will you leave? Don''t stay here shamelessly."


    Hearing this, Xuan Jingyu said without raising his head, "Enough. Didn''t I pay for it? If it''s not enough, tell me. All I have is money. Besides, my wound hasn''t recovered yet. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look." When he said this, he pulled off the clothes on his shoulders and showed his bandaged shoulders.


    The bloodstain oozed out of the bandage.


    Evelyn unconsciously looked away andined, "Don''t you know that between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve? You always pulled down your clothes like this. Are you an exhibitionism?


    "Come on, I haven''t taken it off yet... Don''t talk nonsense, help me apply the medicine. The wound is bleeding again. If it goes on like this, maybe I will bleed to death!"


    When he was talking, he posed and looked like a master waiting to be served.


    Evelyn''s teeth itched with anger, "If you will die, you would have diedst night."


    She murmured, taking over the ointment and was going to apply it for him.


    The cool ointment was applied on Xuan Jingyu''s back by her soft fingers. It was tingling and pleasant, which made his rxed body suddenly stiff.


    He subconsciously looked at Evelyn, her white and delicate side face and perfect facial features. Even if there was no borate makeup, they were particrly pleasing to the eye. The longer he looked at her, the morefortable he felt.


    All of a sudden, he had an evil smile on his lips, "Apply the medicine seriously. Don''t try to be perfunctory and don''t dawdle, otherwise, I will doubt that you take advantage of me by applying the medicine."


    Evelyn''s hand that was applying the medicine for him paused, and she wished she could paste the medicine on his face.


    "Shut up."


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t intend to continue arguing with this guy, and went on applying the medicine.


    "It''s done, put on your clothes quickly, and don''t behave like a hoodlum again, or I''ll drive you away ahead of time!"


    A few minutester, Evelyn finished applying the medicine. She cast a nce at him sulkily, turned around and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    After she finished washing her hands and came out, Xuan Jingyu had straightened his clothes.


    But the longer she looked at the man, the more troublesome she felt.


    She knew this man''s identity was not simple at first sight, and he had enemies. She didn''t know if he would get her involved in the end.


    She thought about it, and she was more uneasy.


    "Hey, since you can''t move, can you ask your family toe and take you home? I can contact your family for you."


    "You are so eager to drive me away?"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Xuan Jingyu was angry. This woman really argued for the sake of arguing. She indicated that he should leave all the time.


    "Yes, you mean trouble for me."


    Evelyn admitted it and didn''t hide her intention at all.


    Seeing this, Yuan Jingyu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    If she was eager to drive him away, he would not leave.


    He suddenly fell on the sofa with his head in his arms and cried, "Ouch, my head suddenly hurts. I feel awful. I seem to lose my memory. Where am I? Who am I?" Evelyn looked at his poor acting, and the blue veins on her forehead stood out.


    "Isn''t it toote to pretend to lose memory?"


    "It''s notte at all. I can''t recall anything. Since you have saved me, you have to take me in until I recall everything."


    Yuan Jingyu''s action paused. He looked at Evelyn with narrow eyes, and gave full y to his knavish spirit.


    Evelyn gnashed her teeth and stared at him, "Seriously, I really regret saving you now. If only I''d known earlier, I would let you die there."


    With that, she picked up her handbag beside and was about to leave.


    "Hey, it''s sote. Where are you going?"


    Evelyn answered without looking back, "None of your business!"


    With that, she was about to go out, but her wrist was caught suddenly.


    Then a force let her fall back. She fell into a warm embrace, and a breath sound sounded in her ear. She responded, quickly broke free and red at the man behind her. "What are you doing?"


    "That''s what I should ask you. A girl runs about at night. Don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    Xuan Jingyu frowned and stared at Evelyn sulkily.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Evelyn was speechless. What was the matter with him? This man was too overbusy.


    "Yes, it has. You took my money and said that you would take good care of me. However, you are always not home. Does that have anything to do with me? You tell me?" Yuan Jingyu sneered coldly, crossing his arms before his chest, as if he wouldn''t let her go if she didn''t make it clear. Evelyn answered, "First of all, I was forced to take care of you. Second, I didn''t live here. If it wasn''t for you, I woulde back here every 10 days or half a month."


    She said, looking deeply at Xuan Jingyu, "I don''t know why you must stay here, but I don''t like trouble. So I hope you can leave my house on your own initiative after you recover, and you don''t need to inform me."


    With that, she left without turning back.


    Xuan Jingyu looked at the view of her back in a daze.


    She was sensitive and guessed that he intentionally stayed here.


    At this time, a man came out of the dark corner of the corridor and asked, "Young master, do you need me to catch that woman back?"


    "Don''t bother. Come in with me."


    Yuan Jingyu nced at him and turned into the living room.


    "What''s going on with the thing you investigated?"


    "Young master, those who attacked you have not been found out. They are very experienced, and they did not expose their trace along the way." Yuan Jingyu''s look was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. "Keep investigating it. Everything in this world has a w!"


    The man looked serious, "Yes!"


    "What about this woman? What have you found out about her?"


    Yuan Jingyu thought of Evelyn and asked him while ying with the lighter.


    "We found out that this woman is the eldest daughter of the Gu family, Nora Davis, and she is also the young mistress of the Hawk family." "She is married?"


    Yuan Jingyu''s heart jumped with a little annoyance that the man didn''t notice.


    "Er... That''s what we found."


    The man looked at him and responded cautiously.


    Xuan Jingyu continued asking with a cold face, "Is there any other information besides these?"


    "We''ve also found something interesting."


    "Well? What is it?"


    Yuan Jingyu was interested in it. For the time being, he suppressed his inner difort and looked at the man with raising his eyebrows.


    "We found that Miss Davis has a twin sister named Evelyn Davis. However, because of the separation of her parents, she has been following her mother all the time. Therefore, no one outside knows that there is another daughter in the Davis family except for Miss Davis."

 Chapter 494

    The man reported the information he found to Xuan Jingyu. "But just a few months ago, Evelyn Davis''s mother was hospitalized. Then, Evelyn Davis also disappeared. At the same time, it seemed that Miss Davis at Hawk''s family became very different form before." Xuan Jingyu rubbed his chin with fun. There was some crafty light shed his eyes.


    "Do you mean, this Evelyn Davis reced Nora Davis who was originally in Hawk''s family?"


    "It should be like this. Otherwise, it''s impossible that a person suddenly changes his character for no reason. I have checked the information of this house, which was rented by Evelyn Davis and her mother."


    Xuan Jingyu squinted. There were some schemes in his eyes. "So, go and find out what''s going on?"


    The man froze. He was a little puzzled, but still took the order.


    ...


    At Hawk''s house. After Evelyn Davis just came into the living room, she saw Lucas Hawk sitting in the living room and reading the newspaper.


    Lucas Hawk heard the door movement, then he found that Evelyn Davis returned. His cold expression suddenly softened.


    "Come back? Why is it sote today? Is thepany busy recently?"


    Evelyn Davis froze, then she shook her head with a guilty conscience, "I''m not very busy, but I went shopping today. Lucas Hawk didn''t ask more. He nodded, "Did you eat?"


    "Not yet, have you eaten?"


    "No. I''m waiting for you."


    After Lucas Hawk said, he got up and pulled Evelyn Davis towards the dining room.


    Evelyn Davis looked at his tall and straight back and the hands that they held. She had a sweet feeling in her heart. Compared to her happiness, Mo Li was almost jealous and lost her mind.


    She stared at Evelyn Davis jealously for a long time, then turned away with clenching her fists, intending not to see them.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn Davis and Lucas Hawk got up together.


    Just as they went downstairs to have a meal, the housekeeper came over.


    "Mr., Mrs., Old Mrs. let you go over. She said that there is something to discuss with you."


    Lucas Hawk frowned slightly. "Did she say anything?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "Mrs. didn''t say anything. Just let you go by as soon as possible."


    "Ok, I get it."


    After that, he took Evelyn Davis to the main house.


    On the way, Evelyn Davis was silent. She was a little uneasy.


    Lucas Hawk saw her nervous. He suddenly reached out and held Evelyn Davis'' hands. Heforted her, "Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Evelyn Davis froze, and immediately understood Lucas Hawk''s meaning. She felt warm.


    "Umm!"


    She nodded vigorously. Her restless heart settled instantly.


    After a while, they arrived the main house.


    When Old Mrs. Hawk saw theme in hand in hand, her face was suddenly gloomy.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Lucas, is this your exnation?"


    She had thought such an ugly incident happened. It was impossible for Lucas to let this woman stay. She did not expect that they were reconciled so quickly!


    For a moment, her gaze was like a knife and shot sharply at Evelyn Davis.


    It seemed like that she wanted to use her sharp eyes to kill the woman who charmed her son.


    Evelyn Davis was a little scared, so she moved subconsciously towards Lucas Hawk.


    When Lucas Hawk saw this, he patted Evelyn Davis silently tofort her.


    Then he stepped forward and blocked Old Mrs. Hawk''s sharp eyes, exining, "Mom, the previous thing was a misunderstanding. My staffs mistook the situation."


    After he said, he sat down in the dining room with Evelyn Davis.


    Old Mrs. Hawk watched his care for Evelyn Davis and his maintenance to Evelyn Davis. She was almost mad.


    What kind of medicine this woman had given to her son? Her son even didn''t care about such a scandal!


    "Well, since Lucas said it was a misunderstanding. Let bygones be bygones."


    Devin Hawk saw his wife be about to break out, then he stopped her in time.


    Arguing with Lucas at this time, they would push Lucas more and more towards Nora Davis.


    Old Mrs. Lucas was unwilling, but could not refute her husband''s words. She snorted, "Fine. I can ignore this time, but I will never allow it to happen next time, otherwise anyone''s words will be useless and she must leave!" "Well!"


    Lucas Hawk had to agree, nced at Evelyn Davis.


    When Evelyn Davis saw this, her eyes were full of bitterness.


    She knew clearly that Old Mrs. Hawk could not let her stay at Hawk''s house. The reason why Old Mrs. Hawk said this was that she wanted to cut off the possibility that Lucas Hawk would protect her again.


    She wouldn''t be here much longer. During this time, she was careful and should not cause any trouble to Lucas.


    As for the future... She had left. The rest things were no longer that she should care about.


    The atmosphere of the dining room calmed down. Everyone ate quietly. asionally, there was the sound of tableware collision.


    After breakfast, Lucas Hawk wiped the corners of his mouth elegantly and asked, "Does mom have something to tell us? If no, I''ll go to thepany. There will be a meeting in a while."


    Old Mrs. Hawk lifted her eyelids and did not respond. It seemed that she was still sulking because of the incident just now.


    Devin Hawk said, "Yes, in a few days it will be your grandpa''s 80th birthday. Your mother and I want to hold a big birthday party for your grandpa."


    Lucas Hawk nodded, "I know, I will make time at that time."


    "Not only do you have to make time, you also have to help our family. No mistakes will be allowed at the birthday!"


    "I understand. I will let someone follow up."


    Lucas Hawk said, as if thinking of something. Then he turned his head to Evelyn Davis and said, "Nora, you will stay at home to help mom. I will notify Freya Lee."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t really want to work with Old Mrs. Hawk, because she was afraid of this woman and didn''t know when she would look for her trouble.


    But she couldn''t refuse Lucas Hawk. In the end she could only smile bitterly and agreed, "Well, I will try my best to help."


    Old Mrs. Hawk frowned, staring at Evelyn Davis strangely. "I''m afraid someone won''t be able to do it."


    4"


    Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk silently.


    Lucas Hawk felt a headache, "Mom, as long as you don''t look for Nora''s trouble, Nora can''t offend you."


    Old Mrs. Hawk was so angry that she stared at Evelyn Davis with hatred, "Do you mean that I made trouble out of reason and deliberately embarrassed her?" "Mum, I don''t mean that..."


    Lucas Hawk knew that he had said something wrong. He was interrupted by Old Mrs. Hawk before he wanted to remedy it.


    "I see what you mean."


    Lucas Hawk felt headache. He didn''t know how to exin.


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t bear to see him being med by Old Mrs. Hawk, so she defended him, "Mom, Lucas really didn''t mean that. You misunderstood him. As for the banquet, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. You can rest assured. Old Mrs. Hawk sneered, "I''m assured? I''m afraid that after I''m assured too early, then I''ll make the same mistake."


    Evelyn Davis knew that what Old Mrs. Hawk said was Amelia Morgan''s birthday banquet. However, Evelyn Davis didn''t know how to exin it.


    Lucas Hawk''s expression became so cold.


    The atmosphere in the dining room became tense.


    "Enough. Do you still want to discuss things?"

 Chapter 495

    Devin Hawk looked around them with a calm face.


    Mrs. Hawk then converged her dissatisfaction and talked about her arrangements.


    "Father is old. He can''t be be so tired, so I mean this banquet will be held at home ..." Evelyn Davis listened in silence.


    Lucas Hawk asionally said out his ideas.


    After a while, the initial n came out.


    After finalizing the n, Lucas Hawk and Evelyn Davis left the main house.


    Seeing they leaving, Mrs. Hawk was angry.


    "I don''t know what medicine the bitch gave to Lucas. I should drive her away when Lucas didn''t return."


    "Well, it''s useless to say that now. You should focus on how to organize this banquet. I don''t care what you think. There must be not scandals at this banquet!"


    Devin Hawk warned Mrs. Hawk with warning eyes.


    Mrs. Hawk turned her head away, "I see."


    On the other side, after Evelyn Davis followed Lucas Hawk''s departure, she remained silent, frowning.


    Lucas Hawk knew that she was worried about the birthday party. He gave a small cough andforted her, "You don''t need to care about those words that Mom said. Just do your best. If it''s really impossible to do it, I''ll help you." Evelyn Davis looked at Lucas Hawk with a smile. A warm feeling flowed in her heart.


    "Nice to have you!"


    She smiled and held Lucas Hawk''s arms, happy and mncholy.


    How could she want to leave such a good man?


    Lucas Hawk didn''t miss the sorrow that shed in her eyes. He frowned and asked, "Knowing I''ll help you, what are you still worried about?"


    Evelyn Davis froze. She thought she was covering up well, but she didn''t expect that Lucas Hawk was so sharp-eyed.


    "Nothing. I was thinking about grandpa''s birthday. What should I give to him?"


    Lucas Hawk took a deep look at her, seeing that she did not seem to be deceiving, and chuckled, "You don''t need to worry about this. I will make people ready."


    Evelyn Davis murmured, disapproving, "But I also want to prepare a gift by myself."


    Lucas Hawk looked at the pink lips. He felt her lips be so attractive. He lowered his head and kissed her lips lightly, "OK, you can prepare yourself if you want, don''t be tired."


    Evelyn Davis froze. After realizing what happened, she was ashamed and lightly hit him, "What are you doing? We''re in the garden!"


    Lucas Hawk held her hand and embraced her with a smile. "Okay. I''m going to thepany. You stay at home and call me if you need to."


    Evelyn Davis blushed, but still obediently allowed Lucas Hawk to hold her.


    In the next few days, Evelyn Davis became busy.


    She worked in thepany for a half day and she returned to help Mrs. Hawk to prepare the banquet for a half day.


    But about the birthday gift, she had no ides till now.


    During that time, she also visited grandpa and wanted to know grandpa''s preferences, but she found that he didn''t need anything.


    Of course, there was one thing he wanted most. He wanted a grandson, but she couldn''t give a grandson to him.


    Just when she was thinking about the gift, she received a call from Lucas Hawk.


    "Lucas, what''s wrong?"


    "I''ve let Cater Wood to pick you up. We''ll have dinner outside in the evening."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Evelyn Davis was a little confused, but still got up to pack herself.


    Half an hourter, she dressed and went downstairs. Cater Wood arrived at Hawk''s home. "Mrs."


    Evelyn Davis nodded and got on the car.


    When the car started to drive, she couldn''t help wondering, "Cater, where are we going?"


    "After a while, you will know."


    Cater Wood blinked mysteriously. Evelyn Davis raised an eyebrow. "So mysterious?"


    Cater Wood just smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Evelyn Davis had to give up to ask, but couldn''t help looking forward.


    Ten minutester, Evelyn Davis got out of the car and was surprised to find her be downstairs of herpany.


    She looked at Cater Wood with a puzzled look.


    "Mr. is waiting for you in the office. Just go upstairs."


    Evelyn Davis was more and more puzzled, wondering what they were doing, but she still walked towards thepany.


    A few minutester, she reached the top floor and found that there were few staffs left.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The door of the president''s office not far away was tightly closed, and only a few lights shinned.


    "Lucas, are you there? I came in."


    While she was speaking, she pushed in the door. The scene in front of her eyes made her pause for a moment.


    Just in front of her, a white oblique shoulder dress was on the model, and delicate green bamboo was embroidered from the skirt. The exquisite embroidering made the bamboo extremely lifelike. Meanwhile, it made others feel ancient charm which couldn''t describe, especially there were some broken diamonds on the lines of the embroidery which reflected the light. It was very beautiful. "So beautiful!"


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t helping closer to observe.


    It can be said that this was the most perfectbination of ssical fashion she had ever seen.


    Even through this work, the questions she had been struggling with in the past were answered.


    Just then, her waist was held by someone. Her back attached a warm body.


    "Like it?"


    Lucas Hawk''s chin was in Evelyn Davis''s neck, focusing on her expression. "Yes!"


    Evelyn Davis nodded subconsciously.


    Lucas Hawk smiled with a deep voice, "I knew you would like it. At grandpa''s birthday, you can wear this one."


    Evelyn Davis reacted with her lips slightly opened. She turned and looked at Lucas Hawk in surprise. "This is for me?"


    "Apart from you, who else has the qualify to let me give gift?"


    Lucas Hawk raised her eyebrows at her, nced over her seductive red lips. His eyes darkened, and said hoarse: "Since you like the gift I gave to you, shouldn''t you also give something back to me?" "What does it mean?"


    Evelyn Davis had not returned her sense from his love words, staring at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk chuckled. He suddenly lowered his head and attached to Evelyn Davis'' lips.


    Evelyn Davis'' eyes widened. She looked at the erged face in front of her. Her fair cheeks gradually rendered crimson. Her eyes blurred.


    It didn''t know how long. Lucas Hawk let go of Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis leaned against him softly shyly.


    Lucas Hawk turned his gaze away subconsciously. He was afraid that if he continued to look at her, he would be unable to restrain his instinctual needs.


    In order to divert his attention, he hugged Evelyn Davis and expressed his ns. "On the day of the banquet, I intend to introduce you for everyone. I want you to be my veritable wife, Mrs. Hawk." Evelyn Davis was awakened and looked towards Lucas Hawk stupidly.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to do this."


    Lucas Hawk smiled and looked at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis couldn''tugh.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She frowned.


    Lucas Hawk noticed her hesitant expression. His eyes sank, and said unhappily, "What? You don''t want me to introduce you?"


    Evelyn Davis looked at him. She wanted to say something but she couldn''t, not knowing how to answer.


    How could she be reluctant?


    But she was not Nora Davis...

 Chapter 496

    Lucas didn''t get a response. He asked again in a nasal voice, "Emm?"


    Evelyn felt his displeasure and depressed her sadness. She said with a smile, "why am I unhappy? I''m very happy."


    She stared at Lucas''s dark eyes and something urred to her.


    Whether she wanted to leave or not, it was her who was standing beside Lucas. What Lucas wanted to introduce was her. It was the most important thing to cherish the present.


    As for the future, it was no longer in her consideration.


    After a while in the office, Lucas took Evelyn to the restaurant.


    During the dinner, Lucas took good care of Evelyn. The atmosphere was sweet enough.


    After finishing the meal, they strolled outside for a while, and then returned home hand in hand.


    Evelyn went back to the room and took out the dress carefully sent by Lucas from the gift box and hung it in the wardrobe. She can''t help but look at the dress again. There was a vague concept in her mind.


    When Lucas finished washing and washing, he saw such a scene and smiled, "if you like it, I''ll send more to you tomorrow."


    "No, I like it because you sent it, but I''m very interested in this designer. Her design made me enlightened at once. Director Kent said that my innovativeprehensive design was stiff. But today, when I see this design, I know where my weakness in. If I have a chance, I''d like to know this designer andmunicate with her. There will be a lot progress."


    Evelyn shook her head and refused, but her admiration to the designer was on her face. She looked at Lucas in anticipation.


    Lucas raised up his eyebrows slightly. He knew what the little girl thought.


    "You want me to introduce you to the designer?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn nodded.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes and the crafty bottom was in his eyes. "Of course, I can, but what''s good for me?"


    "Benefits...After my doubts are solved, I can design better clothes for thepany in the future


    Evelyn answered naturally.


    Lucas held out a finger and shook it. "You''re wrong. It''s your duty to design better clothes for thepany."


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    "And what do you want?"


    Evelyn looked up and down at Lucas and guessed constantly what the man was thinking.


    Lucas didn''t care. He smiled and said, "I don''t know now. I''ll tell youter when I think of it."


    Evelyn rolled eyes at him. She didn''t want to talk with this person, turned around and went to the workbench.


    She intended to keep a record of her previous inspiration in case she forgot it.


    Lucas didn''t disturb her either. He was leaning on the bed, reading and waiting for her.


    It was very quiet, but very warm in the room.


    ...


    The next day, Evelyn and Lucas got up together for breakfast. When Lucas went to thepany, she wanted to go to the main house to find the old Mr. Hawk.


    Last night when she was recording her inspiration, she suddenly had an idea about gift for the old Mr. Hawk.


    She ned to make a China suit of Chinese character Fu for the old Mr. Hawk.


    For that, the old Mr. Hawk did not refuse. He cooperated with Evelyn to measure the data.


    After that, Evelyn didn''t leave at once.


    She yed chess with the old Mr. Hawk for a while, and then went back to the new house for lunch.


    Just as she was about to cut the fabric, her cell phone rang.


    She nced at it. It was the man in the the rental house.


    "When are youing back, stinky girl?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xuan Jingyu''s unhappy voice sounded.


    Evelyn frowned. "I''m very busy these days. I don''t have time. If you''re fine, you can leave. You don''t have to say to me."


    She just hung up.


    Xuan Jingyu stared at the phone in his hand. It was the first time that his phone had been hung up by a woman, and he ground.


    At this time, a subordinate came in, saying respectfully,"young master, the car is ready."


    Xuan Jingyu put away his mobile phone and looked at the room where he had lived for a period of time. He thought of something. A vicious idea shed in his eyes. "Stinky girl! I won''t let you go!"


    He murmured and went to Evelyn''s bedroom. He took a brooch from her bedside drawer, and left.


    In the next few days, Evelyn was so busy. At the same time, she had to deal with troubles made by Sophia. She lost a lot of weight.


    Lucas was very distressed. He let Freya stop Evelyn''s work in thepany so that Evelyn could spend more time at home.


    On this day, Evelyn finally finish the old Mr. Hawk''s blessing clothes. After cleaning and drying, she sent it to the old Mr. Hawk immediately.


    The old Mr. Hawk received the gift. He loved it very much, and promised to wear it on his birthday.


    Soon, it was the birthday party.


    At the beginning of the night, the whole family was busy, and the guests came in constantly.


    Many cars had stopped outside the Hawk family''s gate. It was true that almost all the dignitaries in Jingdu came.


    Evelyn, with a smile on her face, greeted the guests with Lucas.


    Today, she wore the white strapless dress sent by Lucas, with delicate and elegant makeup. She was beautiful and elegant, with an indescribable charm.


    Lucas was still a high-end ck suit, which was matched with a white shirt. His face was like a masterpiece which was perfect.


    The two stood together as if wearing the couple''s clothes. Manydies envied her.


    Especially when they learned that Evelyn''s identity was Lucas''s wife. The jealousy spread like a raging fire in their circle.


    "How does this woman Nora match the young Mr. Hawk? This woman must use some shameful tricks."


    "I think so too. Otherwise, how could the young Mr. Hawk''s marriage not be revealed at all?"


    "So we don''t have to be jealous. Anyway, this woman will be driven out of the family sooner orter. When the timees, we can use our skills to get the position of the young Mistress in Hawk family."


    After going to the restroom, Evelyn was going to open the door. But she heard their talks.


    Unpleasantness was in her eyes. She went out without expression.


    Thedies were shocked. They were so embarrassed and looked at Evelyn on guard.


    Evelyn nced at them indifferently, and went straight to the hand basin to wash her hands, and drew the absorbent paper to wipe her hands slowly. "Even if I was driven out of the Hawk family, the young Mistress of Hawk family won''t belong to you. It''s not so easy to get into Hawk family."


    With that, she raised her lips in contempt and turned threw away the wet paper and left.


    After going out, Evelyn was a little depressed, but she adjusted herself quickly and walked towards the banquet hall.


    "The party will begin soon. Grandpa let us go there. You just follow me in a moment."


    As Lucas held Evelyn''s waist and exined it, they walked in the direction where the old Mr. Hawk was.

 Chapter 497

    Lucas came to the old Mr. Hawk with Evelyn. At this time, a close friend of the old Mr. Hawk was there.


    The man was about the age of the old Mr. Hawk. Although the years had made a mark on him, he was in fine fig. He was as wise as the old Mr. Hawk and had the temperament of a great Confucian. Beside the old man, there was a young girl who dressed in a light blue dress. A proper smile was on her delicate face. She behaved gracefully and looked like a cultureddy.


    Evelyn can''t help but admire this perfect woman.


    "Grandpa."


    Lucas and Evelyn called the old Mr. Hawk. "Here you are."


    The old Mr. Hawk saw the two men, and the smile on his face was more sincere. He pointed to the old man and the youngdy in front of him and said, "this is the old Mr. Zhong. This is his granddaughter, Zhong Lingxiu. They came back from abroad to celebrate my birthday."


    "The old Mr. Zhong, Miss Zhong, nice to me you."


    Lucas and Evelyn nodded and greeted.


    Zhong Lingxiu chuckled, "Nice to meet you."


    The old Mr. Zhong nodded with a smile and looked at Lucas and Evelyn at the same time. He had an undisguised appreciation for Lucas, who was very handsome. "The younger generation will surpass the older. No wonder you are always proud in front of me." The old Mr. Hawkughed, "My proud is not Lucas."


    Just then, Sophia came with Devin, "isn''t this Lingxiu? I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more beautiful."


    Sophia went to Zhong Lingxiu''s side and looked at her up and down. She liked her.


    "Sophia is still beautiful and charming."


    "You are sweeter than before."


    Thedy covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled.


    They chatted for a while, and the birthday party began.


    The host enlivened the atmosphere on the stage, and let the old Mr. Hawk give a speech on the stage. Then the party went to the gift giving link.


    Sophia took Devin and sent a valuable dragon jade carving. The delicate carving was vivid under the light, as if it were real.


    "Dad, I wish you happiness and longevity."


    "Well, thank you. I love it."


    The old Mr. Hawkughed and asked the housekeeper to put away the present.


    Lucas and Evelyn were the next.


    "Happy Birthday Grandpa."


    Evelyn and Lucas wished together, and Lucas gave him a gift - a pair of ancient calligraphy and painting.


    "This is master Chen Ming''s work the Rising Sun, right?"


    Among the guests, some people recognized the origin of this work and shouted loudly.


    "It''s really the Rising Sun. Before, my father wanted to spend a lot of money to collect it, but he didn''t get any news. He thought it was disappear. It is collected by the young Mr. Hawk." "My father also wanted to keep it."


    The old Mr. Hawk listened to thements around him, and he was full of affection and excitement.


    He observed this work carefully, and couldn''t help controlling his excitement. "OK, OK, thank you Lucas very much."


    "You are wee. I only hope grandpa like it."


    The old Mr. Hawk nodded with a red face and said, "steward, take it and let people mount it carefully and hang it in my study."


    The housekeeper took the order and turned away.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Lucas also ned to take Evelyn back to one side. At this time, the voice of Sophia sounded.


    "Nora, what about your gift?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Evelyn.


    "Is this the granddaughter-inw? How can she be so ignorant? She hasn''t even prepared a gift."


    "I don''t know. I heard that the granddaughter-inw was chosen by the old Mr. Hawk."


    "It seems that there are times when The old Mr. Hawk has lost his sight."


    There was a lot of discussion all around. The face of the old Mr. Hawk sank. It was the same with Lucas.


    Evelyn looked embarrassed,"I......"


    Just as she was going to exin, the old Mr. Hawk said: "who said Nora didn''t prepare a gift? Today''s Chinese clothes are made by Nora."


    And when he had finished, he showed off his clothes to all.


    "Ha ha, I see. No wonder you show me your clothes today."


    The old Mr. Zhong rescued them from a siege. As soon as he said this, the people who came to celebrate also followed him.


    "Youngdy is very handy and smart."


    "Yes, it''s a lucky to be the old Mr. Hawk."


    "Yes."


    The atmosphere of the party revived and the old Mr. Hawk rxed.


    He looked at Sophia with warning and motioned to Lucas to take Evelyn back to one side.


    Evelyn followed Lucas to leave, stood beside and breathed softly.


    Fortunately, she had prepared a gift for the old Mr. Hawk out of her own willing at the beginning, otherwise, she was afraid it wouldn''t end well today. She looked at Sophia a little tired, and decided to stay with Lucas cleverly all night.


    Later, after the gift, it was time for the ball.


    Lucas and Evelyn were asked by the old Mr. Hawk to dance the opening dance.


    Two people hand in hand to approach the dance floor. Thebination of handsome man and beautiful woman caught everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    The mellow slow waltz sounded. From slow to fast, Lucas led Evelyn to dance and rotate, and the white skirt rippled in circles.


    At the end of the song, the two people were standing in the middle of the dance floor. Their eyes intertwined in the air.


    It took a while for everyone to collect themselves from the visual feast and they apuded.


    "Another one?"


    Lucas held Evelyn''s hand tightly, making the girl in his arms more close to himself.


    Evelyn bowed her head in shame, but did not refuse.


    They danced two more times. Lucas left the dance floor with Evelyn.


    "I''ll go to the restroom."


    After dancing, Evelyn wanted to go to the restroom to tidy up herself.


    In the restroom, Evelyn made up and was ready to go out.


    At this time, the restroom door was suddenly opened from outside and a person rushed in. He controlled Evelyn quickly.


    "Who are you?!"


    Evelyn was caught and questioned in panic. She thought he had been kidnapped.


    "Miss Davis, we are sent by Mr.Davis. There is something wrong with Mr.Davis. You need to go there now."


    The visitor quickly identified himself.


    Evelyn responded with a sigh of relief. At the same time, she couldn''t help being embarrassed and said: "what''s wrong with John? Now it''s time for the birthday party. I can''t leave at all." "Miss Davis, you must go."


    The man finished saying, and forced Evelyn to leave.


    Evelyn thought subconsciously it was not right. She wanted to struggle for help, but her mouth was covered by this subordinate at once.


    "Hmmm......"


    Evelyn red at the subordinate angrily. Her eyes seemed to have fire.


    The subordinate was indifferent and took her out of the house with the cooperation of others.


    Evelyn looked Hawk family at the distance, and somehow a thick uneasiness was in her heart. She always felt that there would be great changes in her departure this time.

 Chapter 498

    The private hospital of Davis Group.


    From time to time, Nora''s painful murmur came from the lighted delivery room.


    John looked worried and walked back and forth at the corridor of the operating room," Where is she, now." "Boss, I just heard that they are on their way."


    Less than ten minutester, Evelyn was led to the hospital by a speeding car.


    "What did you bring me to the hospital for? Is something wrong with my mother?"


    Evelyn saw this hospital and she was in a panic.


    The subordinate ignored her and took her to the obstetrics and gynecology department. "Boss, here they are."


    John hurriedly ran over. "Quick! Take her to the blood test."


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded.


    Evelyn was in a daze,"why?"


    It was a pity no one paid attention to her.


    The bodyguard pulled her to the nurse.


    "Where are you taking me to? Let me go. John, what are you going to do?"


    Evelyn felt uneasy and began to struggle hard, but she was weaker than the bodyguard. So she was forced to the injection room soon.


    Even so, Evelyn did notpromise.


    "Give up, Miss Davis. Thedy Nora in the delivery room is still waiting for your blood to save her life. Life is to be treated with the utmost care."


    The nurse couldn''t collect blood samples for a long time, so she was so worried and scolded her.


    Evelyn was also stunned by her words. "What did you say about Nora?"


    "She is bleeding prematurely. Now she needs blood transfusion urgently."


    Evelyn was stunned.


    Nora was pregnant and gave birth to her baby!


    A few minutester, the test sheet came out, and the nurse returned to the corridor with Evelyn.


    "Chairman, Evelyn''s blood type is exactly the same as that of Nora."


    John was so excited. "Hurry up. Arrange someone to draw blood for her immediately."


    He admonished again,"take more blood and make sure my daughter is not in any danger."


    The nurse was in a dilemma. "This...There are regtions about the amount of blood drawn for ordinary people. Each person can only draw 1000 ml of blood at most, or people will be life-threatening." John frowned. He looked at Evelyn, and he just found Evelyn''s sarcastic expression.


    "John, do you dare to be more unfair? I am also your daughter. Her life is a life. Isn''t my life a life?"


    John''s face was a little bad when he was questioned, and he said to the nurse angrily, "Do what I told you. You can''t talk so much nonsense!"


    The nurse was startled, afraid to say more, and took Evelyn to draw blood.


    The cold needle pierced the white skin, punctured the delicate blood vessels, and the bright red blood flew out along the transparent hose and was packed in a sterile bag.


    Evelyn looked at it with expressionless face. Her ruddy cheeks gradually turned pale with the loss of blood.


    The nurse did not remove the syringe until 1500 ml of blood was drawn.


    "Miss, this is glucose oral liquid. If you drink one, it will relieve some anemia symptoms. I''ll send some blood tonicster."


    "Thank you."


    Evelyn was in a bad condition and took it over. She drank it carefully.


    Half an hourter, John''s excited voice suddenly came from the corridor outside, "what? If you don''t have enough blood, just continue to draw for me."


    "Chairman, we can''t draw any more blood Miss Davis. 1500 ml of blood is the limit. If you do it again, Miss Davis will be in danger at any time."


    "What''s the danger? It''s her blessing to save my daughter."


    "Chairman, Miss Davis can''t take any more blood. You can rest assured that we will make Nora safe. Just now we have contacted the nearest hospital. They will send the right blood for Nora within half an hour." Doctors and nurses adhered to the principle of never taking blood from Evelyn again.


    Evelyn relieved in the injection room. At the same time, she was full of grief and indignation, just like the cold covering her body in the winter.


    The time passed. John was worried and he said again in the corridor.


    "How is my daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, chairman. Nora is no longer in danger."


    Evelyn was stunned, and she was so weak and forced herself to walk out of the injection room.


    She saw that John cared about Nora like a good father.


    She raised up her lips sadly. The wall supported her and she turned away quietly.


    After ten minutester, Evelyn returned to Hawk family.


    The banquet in the main house was not over yet. The lights were bright and she could faintly hear the musicing out.


    Evelyn looked at it weakly and returned to her new house. At this time, she was weak and wanted to have a good rest.


    At the banquet, Lucas found that Evelyn was gone, so he sent someone to look for her.


    "Young master, youngdy is not in the restroom."


    "I see. Go away."


    Lucas let the servant leave. He frowned and thought about it. He went to the new house. "Housekeeper, has the youngdy evere back?"


    Lucas called the housekeeper to inquire.


    "The youngdy came back. She didn''t look very good. Now she is at upstairs and resting."


    The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    Lucas frowned and went upstairs to the bedroom with doubts.


    In the bedroom, it was as bright as day.


    Evelyn lied on the bed with her eyes closed tightly. Her face was as white as paper, and her lips, which were full of ruddy color, were pale at this time. Lucas thought mistakenly that Evelyn was ill. He stretched out his hand and covered Evelyn''s forehead. He felt cold.


    Evelyn was awakened, "Lucas..."


    The voice was weak, which let Lucas frown, "you are ill. I will call a doctor."


    "No."


    Evelyn wanted to stop him. She struggled to get up from the bed. As a result, she felt swimming and fell straight ahead.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Lucas held her in time fortunately.


    "Are you OK?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn. His eyes were full of worries.


    Evelyn shook her head gently. "I''m fine. Just put me on the bed for a rest."


    "I think I''d better call a doctor for you."


    Lucas looked at the weak Evelyn and said it again uneasily.


    "No. I''m just tired. Just let me have a rest."


    Evelyn held Lucas''s hand and stopped him again. She can''t let him call a doctor.


    Lucas took a deep look at her and sat down beside her: "then I will apany you here."


    He said, and hugged Evelyn.


    Evelyn leaned in the Lucas''s arms and listened to the strong heartbeat of Lucas. It should be a warm moment, but she can''t help but feel upset.


    Since Nora left because of the baby, now the baby was born and it was not long when she came back


    As long as Evelyn thought she can''t be with Lucas, her heart was like being held tightly by an invisible big hand. It hurts so much that she can''t breathe. Tears were also umting in her eyes.


    Lucas was aware of the changes of her mood. He bowed his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to get my hair into my eyes."


    Evelyn rubbed her eyes to cover up.


    Lucas frowned and stared at Evelyn.


    He didn''t know the reason why he always felt that Evelyn was a little strange now.


    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly caught a bruise on the inside of Evelyn''s elbow which had a small red dot in the center.


    If he was right, the bruise and the red spot should be caused by excessive blood drawing.


    What was the matter?


    Lucas was very serious, and he looked at Evelyn doubtfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Evelyn didn''t know that Lucas has found something strange, and asked in doubt.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "No. I want go downstairs and ask about the situation at the main house. You have a rest first."


    Lucas took back his sight and put Evelyn on her bed and left.


    After going out the room, Lucas did not go downstairs, but went to the study to call Mo Li.


    "Mo Li, you should check the whereabouts of the youngdy during her leaving."


    Although Mo Li was confused, she still took the lead to leave.


    Ten minutester, she found out the information and reported to Lucas, "Sir, the youngdy was picked up by John''s people two hours ago. Nobody knows where they went." Lucas frowned and drummed his fingers on the table.


    Nobody knew?


    He thought about Evelyn''s state after she came back, and the suspicious bruise, and said in a deep voice, "you let someone to watch John and see what the hell he is doing!"

 Chapter 499

    The next day, Evelyn and Lucas got up together.


    Evelyn''s face was still very pale.


    "I heard that John came to pick you upst night. Why are you going back at that time?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn with doubtful eyes.


    Evelyn was stunned and then she lied."nothing."


    "But your face has been very bad sincest night." Lucas frowned.


    Evelyn suddenly felt a little guilty. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "maybe I had a little cold because of the windst night when I went back. I''ll be better if I have a rest." Lucas took a deep eyes. "In this case, you can have a good rest at home these days."


    For the next two days, Evelyn had a rest at home, but she was still in the bad condition.


    She was still weak, low and dizzy.


    Even in the middle of the next night, she had a fever.


    Lucas was awakened by Evelyn''s hot temperature. He saw that Evelyn''s cheeks were abnormally red, her breath was short, and her forehead was covered with sweat. "Nora, wake up."


    Evelyn frowned and did not respond.


    Lucas''s face changed a little. He got out of bed and asked the housekeeper to send the antipyretic medicine.


    "Nora, wake up and take the medicine."


    He held Evelyn and coaxed her in a gentle voice.


    Evelyn was so confused because of the fever but she still took the medicine ording to Lucas''s words.


    Even so, Lucas did not feel relieved. He got the cold water and nned to use physics to cool down.


    He took off Evelyn''s pajamas, and the white skin was instantly in his eyes, but he did not have any other thoughts. He focused on wiping Evelyn with a wet towel.


    It took a long time that Evelyn''s temperature finally dropped.


    Lucas relieved and cleaned himself simply. He was tired and fell asleep beside Evelyn.


    ...


    The third morning, it was sunny, and a gentle breeze came in from the window.


    Evelyn''s eyshes trembled and she woke up from sleep.


    Although she was still weak at this time, her spirit was still good.


    Subconsciously, she looked at her side. She was touched.


    Last night, although she was dizzy because of the fever, she didn''t lost her consciousness. She knew that Lucas was taking care of her.


    Evelyn''s eyes were so focused, and Lucas opened his eyes.


    "You woke up. Do you have any difort?"


    He asked with a hoarse voice. He just woke up. He reached out his hand subconsciously and touched Evelyn''s forehead, "well, it''s not hot. Take another medicer to consolidate so as to prevent recurrence." "OK." Evelyn nodded obediently.


    Lucas looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. "You can continue to rest. I''ll go down and let the cook make some light porridge for you."


    Evelyn was so happy like drinking honey water. She watched Lucas leave.


    Half an hourter, Lucas returned to the room in his family clothes with light porridge.


    Evelyn was surprised. "Don''t you go to thepany today?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought a long time has passed so that Lucas had left.


    "You haven''t been in good condition these days. I''m worried when you''re at home alone."


    Lucas responded as he helped Evelyn to eat. "It''s a little hot. Be careful."


    Evelyn enjoyed Lucas''s meticulous care. Her heart seemed to be filled with candy flowers. She felt sweet and warm.


    All day long, Lucas was with Evelyn.


    Evelyn sat in bed and read, while Lucas read documents on her desk.


    Although there was nomunication between the two, the quiet picture also made people feel warm.


    In the evening, Lucas checked Evelyn again. "The temperature is normal. It seems that it will not recur again. How do you feel?" "It''s all right except that I don''t have too much strength."


    Evelyn thought about it and responded, "then can I take a bath now?"


    Because of the fever, Lucas forced her to lie in bed for a day without turning on the air conditioner, which made her sweat.


    Lucas frowned. "You''ve been weak for several days. You really don''t need to Nangong Chee and have a look?"


    Evelyn was shocked and shook her head constantly. "Don''t bother Mr. Nangong. I am already better. I just felt weak after the fever. OK, I''ll take a bath. You let the servante in and change the sheet and quilt cover." Lucas looked deeply at the closed bathroom door and his eyes were full of theplex emotion. He turned to call the servant.


    In the bathroom, Evelyn knew that she was suffering from severe anemia recently, and she dare not take a bath too long.


    She stayed for less than ten minutes and was about to get up. Suddenly, she felt fainted.


    "Ah... It hurts!"


    Evelyn slipped, and she fell back to the bathtub. Her knees hit the bottom of the bathtub heavily. She can''t control her tears. Outside the bathroom, Lucas heard the sound and rushed into the bathroom worriedly, "Nora, what happened?"


    "Ah - how are youing in? Come on, get out. I''m not dressed yet."


    Evelyn panicked and cried. She sank into the bathtub, and her hands protected her chest tightly.


    Lucas was relieved to see that she was fine.


    When his eyes fell on Evelyn again, his eyes couldn''t help changing.


    In the bathtub, Evelyn''s cheeks were hot and her whole body was pink. The body under the water was more attractive.


    Lucas''s eyes sank. This scene made him feel the electric current passing through his whole body.


    Evelyn was aware of Lucas''s fiery eyes. How can she not know that the man wanted? Her heart was shaking. She pretended to be angry and scolded. "What do you look? Go out quickly. I want to get up." Lucas strode forward as if he had not heard of it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Evelyn retreated in panic, but the bathtub was not big. She had no way to go.


    "I''ll take you out."


    Lucas said in a hoarse voice and bent down, refusing to give Evelyn the chance to resist. He pulled her out of the water.


    Evelyn was suspended in the air, which made her hands around Lucas''s neck instinctively and at the same time she was close to Lucas to cover her body as she could.


    But she didn''t know that her actions further developed Lucas''s lust.


    Her soft and fragrant body was in his arms. All the unique sweet smell of Evelyn was under the tip of his nose. Lucas can''t control his l**t.


    He strode out of the bathroom, put Evelyn on the big horizontal bed, and then he pressed on her.


    For a while, the room was full of ambiguous air.


    Evelyn was like a boat that strayed into the sea by mistake, unable to resist the rough waves. She can only drift with the waves, up and down, and indulged in the deep sea.


    ...


    At the same time, the private hospital of Davis Group.


    Somebody woulde. The whole hospital was in tense atmosphere.


    After a while, a line of business cars drove into the hospital parking lot.


    Soon, the elevator door of the corridor opened and a group of people came out of it.

 Chapter 501

    Evelyn Davis apanied Lucas Hawk in the study on business that night.


    She propped up her chin and stared unblinkingly at Lucas Hawk as he worked.


    Lucas Hawk couldn''t ignore the intense focus in her eyes, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Evelyn Davis winked, suppressed her emotions, and smiled, "Because you look good," she said. "am I affecting your work?" "No." Lucas Hawk hooked his lips.


    "You quickly deal with business since I didn''t affect you, I wait for you."


    Evelyn Davis, aware that she had acted strangely, picked up a financial magazine and pretended to read it.


    Lucas Hawk winked his lips, was silent, and dealt with the document again.


    The study was quiet again.


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t help looking up from the magazine when she heard the scratching of a pen on a piece of paper.


    Lucas Hawk was dressed in a home-made suit under the white light. His wless side face was not as cold as before, and his mouth was smiling, which made him gentle and elegant.


    Evelyn Davis looked at him and sketched the outline of the Lucas Hawk in her mind as if she wanted to engrave someone in her heart.


    She thought she''s doing all this in secret, but she didn''t know that Lucas Hawk had already seen through her little trick, and he was wondering. Somehow, Lucas Hawk found Evelyn Davis especially clingy tonight.


    He nced at Evelyn Davis without a trace, lowered his eyes, and continued to work on the papers.


    Thenter night Lucas Hawk finished. He twisted his stiff neck and looked at Evelyn Davis, hooking up his mouth.


    Evelyn Davis was already asleep on the couch and the financial magazine over her face.


    Lucas Hawk walked gently up to Evelyn Davis and gently took down the magazine for her.


    At this moment, Evelyn Davis showed to Lucas Hawk in her innocent, baby-like sleep.


    Her pale cheeks were slightly flushed, and her delicate lips were slightly parted and spitted out sweet breath as if inviting one to taste them.


    Lucas Hawk''s eyes darkened, his Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, and his reputation for superhuman self-control seemed so fragile at this moment. Maybe his eyes were too hot, Evelyn Davis exhaled in her sleep. Her longshes quivered, and her eyes, still a little dim, opened.


    She looked at the man in front of her for a moment and then said, "are you finished?"


    "Yes. Let''s go to the bedroom."


    Lucas Hawk hoarsely reached over and pulled Evelyn Davis from the couch.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Evelyn Davis obediently let Lucas Hawk lead her to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Lucas Hawk got ready to change his clothes and went to the bathroom when he found that Evelyn Davis was sitting on the bed and peeking at him. He scowled, turned sharply, and caught Evelyn Davis in the act.


    Evelyn Davis was startled and panicked.


    She looked up at Lucas Hawk and calmly asked, "What''s up?"


    Lucas Hawk looked inquiringly at her, "something''s wrong with you tonight."


    Evelyn Davis was stunned.


    She dropped her eyes and pretended she didn''t understand, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lucas Hawk narrowed his eyes and stared silently at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis was awkward when he looked at her and then she urged, "Wash up quickly. I''ve been waiting to discuss fashion with you."


    Lucas Hawk took a deep look at her and finally went to the bathroom without saying anything.


    A few minutester, they were in bed.


    Evelyn Davis tried to hide her strange by taking notes from her work and asking Lucas Hawk for advice.


    Lucas Hawk pretended not to read her mind and chatted with her.


    A deep, soothing male voice like a cello rang out in the bedroom.


    Evelyn Davis listened intently, but her mind was not on the drawing.


    As she stared nkly at Lucas Hawk''s handsome profile, the emotion in her eyes could not be concealed. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lucas Hawk found Evelyn Davis distracted again and simply stopped talking and looked at the Evelyn Davis. Evelyn Davis was stunned when she looked up to Lucas Hawk.


    "What?"


    She looked around guiltily, but looked not at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk chuckled, put down his notebook, and turned Evelyn Davis right in front of him, "Don''t try to fool me. You''re not yourself tonight. You''ve been looking at me, you''ve been distracted talking to you. So what is it?" Evelyn Davis was a little upset. She thought she was hiding it well, but Lucas Hawk noticed


    But she couldn''t tell the truth.


    She looked at Lucas Hawk withplicated eyes, and she smiled when she thought that she didn''t have much time left and she didn''t need to hide her feelings, "You are my husband, I just want to take a good look at you" Lucas Hawk froze for a moment, his heart constantly rippled especially the word "husband" hot his heart.


    But he stared incredulously at Evelyn Davis, "is that all?"


    Evelyn Davis knew Lucas Hawk wasn''tpletely reassured. She offered to kiss him, "That''s all."


    Lucas Hawk turned head and looked at Evelyn Davis.


    He didn''t want to delve into what had happened to Evelyn Davis, and he would know that eventually.


    He reached out and pulled Evelyn Davis back into his arms. A man up and woman down after the rotation, they breathing intertwined.


    "Isn''t it irresponsible of you to try to run away after seducing someone,eh?"


    Thest word came out of the twang like a little hook that made Evelyn Davis''s heart flutter.


    Their lips pressed together before she could open her mouth.


    The tender kiss made Evelyn Davis unconsciously hook Lucas Hawk''s neck.


    After a while, the room became hot.


    And the moon hid in the clouds because of them.


    It was some time before they finished.


    Evelyn Davisy in bed, tired and unable to move a finger.


    But when she perceived him get up, she woke with a start,reached out her hand uneasily and grabbed him, "where are you going?"


    Lucas Hawk, sensing her nervousness, doubted butforted her, "I''m going to get a ss of water. You can rest."


    "Pour the water, haha. I''ll wait for you."


    Evelyn Davis knew she was overreacting and smiled.


    Lucas Hawk took a deep look at her, said nothing, and turned to go out.


    He went into the living room, pouring water and thinking.


    Although Evelyn Davis tried hard to hide it, her unusual behavior and unusual enthusiasm tonight convinced Lucas Hawk that Evelyn Davis was hiding something from him.


    As for what happened, Lucas Hawk couldn''t help sinking his eyes. It had something to do with Evelyn Davis''s visit to Davis'' home a few days ago if he was right.

 Chapter 502

    Over the next few days, Evelyn''s clinginess with Lucas only grew.


    As long as Lucas was at home, Evelyn would be by his side. All that''s missing was following Lucas to the bathroom.


    Mo Li watched them, but she only buried her hate in her heart.


    But she didn''t dare do something dirty under Lucas''s eyes, so every time she saw something like this, she went to her room, so it won''t bother her. One day, Evelyn was surfing the web at home when she saw an advertisement.


    It was an advertisement for wedding photography. The slogan of the advertisement was to create a world and memories for two people.


    course, what Evelyn wanted was not wedding photos, but memories of her and Lucas.


    They seemed to have few good memories of the two of them from the moment they met each other.


    Even when Lucas took her on a trip abroad, it was marred by idents.


    Suddenly, Evelyn felt the urge to travel again with Lucas.


    The thought seemed to take root and grow in her heart. And it filled with all her mind.


    Evelyn talked about this topic when Lucas returned from work that evening.


    "travel abroad?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn in amazement. "why the sudden desire to travel?"


    "Nothing, just a sudden desire to walk around with you. Do you have time?"


    Evelyn looked at Lucas expectantly, hoping he would make time so she could have a good memory for the two of them at least.


    Lucas gave Evelyn a deep look. "there''s time to spare. Is there anything you''d like to go?"


    He didn''t refuse to see what the little woman wanted to do.


    Evelyn''s unusual movement had called his doubts these days, and the Davis family''s investigation had baffled him.


    John was mysterious this time, he went to the hospital all day, but Mo Li didn''t figure out what the specific situation it was.


    Evelyn didn''t know Lucas was starting to suspect them.


    Her face lit up as she heard Lucas say yes. "I looked it up on the Inte, and I want to go and see thevender ntation in Rose country." Lucas nced at Evelyn, nodded, and said, "okay, I''ll Cater arrange it."


    Evelyn''s smile again as he said this.


    But when the corner of her eye swept to Mo Li, the smile on her face was lighter unconsciously, "this trip can only be the two of us?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn inquiringly, his brow slightly raised.


    Without his response, Mo Li said first: "little madam, do you know how much chaos abroad? Do you mean to kill master by allowing you to travel alone with you?" Evelyn stared at Lucas, stunned. "that''s not what I meant."


    Lucas nced at her and warned Mo Li, "you go first."


    Mo Li was unwilling, but she dared not disobey his orders, she only can stare at Evelyn and turned away.


    Evelyn looked at her as she left and asked Lucas anxiously, "is it really dangerous?"


    "No, the state of Rose is quite safe, and I will let Cater inspect the neighborhood in advance."


    Lucas soothed Evelyn.


    Evelyn, trusting Lucas, was less worried and began to look forward to their trip.


    ......


    Three dayster, Lucas took care of business and then took Evelyn on a ne to Rose country.


    The next morning, the two arrived at the gate of thevender estate in the capital of the nation of Rose country.


    It''s a manor, but it''s more like a fairytale town.


    Here, the car was unable to drive, the way that moved inside except on foot, it was the aristocratic carriage ofst century.


    The streets were full of travelers, couples, they were allughing and frolicking.


    In fact, the town was not big, except the gate, three sides were surrounded by the middle of the bloomingvender, endless, the air was also emitting a light fragrance of flowers. Under the sun, the scenery here was like a painting, beautiful and unreal.


    "there are so many people."


    Evelyn took Lucas on her arm and looked at everything with delight.


    "Let''s go to the hotel to rest ande outter after dinner."


    Lucas took Evelyn''s eager look into his eyes, he smiled lightly, and took her toward the hotel.


    By afternoon, Lucas and Evelyn had rested and finished their lunch, and were walking out of the hotel into the town.


    They sauntered hand in hand.


    Their shadows stretched out in the sun, and the air around them was warm and sweet.


    Evelyn sneaked a nce at Lucas''s handsome face, she felt satisfied but she also felt she was not satisfied, she was like an insatiable thief, still hoping to have more good memories. Just then, she found a ce full of people.


    "that seems to be very busy, let''s go and have a look."


    Evelyn trotted over with Lucas.


    Lucas was pulled by her, a doting smile was flitting across his eyes.


    Soon they were in the crowd.


    Evelyn tried to see what was going on in the middle of the crowd, but was puzzled that there was no show in the middle of the crowd.


    "What''s all this for? Is there anyone performing?"


    No sooner had she uttered her words than a passionate young girl came to her aid.


    "You''re new to town, aren''t you, and today was your lucky day when Fei Sier''s portrait came out, and if you were lucky enough to be chosen by Fei Sier for your portrait and your boyfriend''s portrait, it would be even better, because everyone he''s chosen ends up getting married."


    The young girl then looked at Evelyn and Lucas, she was amazed by Lucas. "is this your boyfriend? He is really handsome! You guys made a great couple."


    "Thanks, this is my husband."


    Evelyn smiled happily, she was happier than she was to beplimented.


    She reciprocated with a nce at the girl, and the boy who were carefully guarding the girl, she smiled and said: "you are very right, your boyfriend also loves you so much."


    "that''s sure, otherwise how can he be my boyfriend."


    The girl lifted her chin, the young girl let Evelynugh again.


    Just then, the crowd broke into a sudden hubbub.


    "Fei Sier has a question now. Come on,e on. Look it up on the Inte."


    "Ah, what''s the question, why the style is changing?"


    "My god, which one is the answer? The question on the Inte is different from this one."


    The girl came to her sense, she hurriedly took out the mobile phone, "ah, ah, so soon set the topic, I don''t talk to you now, this time I must get Fei Sier''s portrait."


    She dropped words like this and took her boyfriend with her, like everyone else, they began to look down on the Inte for answers.


    Evelyn nced around at the phubbers, and she was suddenly moved.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She knew she and Lucas could not be together, but it seemed good to have a portrait of them both...

 Chapter 503

    Evelyn had an idea and took out her phone to look at the problem.


    In the middle of the crowd, a white-haired old man sat in a recliner with his eyes closed. Beside him stood a ckboard on which three forms were written in chalk. Evelyn''s brow furrowed. She knew the symbols separately, but together, she was bewildered.


    Like everyone else, she searched the Inte for simr topics and found no exact answers.


    As she was depressed, Lucas''s lowugh rang in her ear. "you want to get this?"


    Evelyn''s eyes lit up. She had forgotten about Lucas, who, in her mind, could do anything.


    "Can you do these?"


    She looked expectantly at Lucas, although she was not loudly, and it still drew several stares.


    Ignoring the nces, Lucas smoothed Evelyn''s windswept hair and said gently, "I''ll do it if you want to."


    As soon as the words came out, a number of female tourists around the same as by the attack on the chest. "f**k, he is so sweet"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "God, how can there be such a spoiled man!"


    "Ah, ah, I envy that woman now."


    Lucas looked intently at Evelyn, ignoring the din. "would you like to get this?"


    Evelyn''s cheeks were burning, her eyes were avoiding his eyes, but she did not avoid Lucas''s inquiries, she nodded, "yes."


    Lucas took Evelyn''s hands, he smiled and walked toward the ckboard. "in that case, you can help me with the problem." The crowd looked at the back of Evelyn and Lucas, they were surprised and envying this couple.


    "it''s said that the best boyfriends were always someone else''s."


    "I don''t care. I want this portrait. Have you worked it out?"


    "If you don''t work it out, how could you say you''re a good student in science."


    "You don''t love me, otherwise theye to work it out, why can''t you help me get this portrait."


    In this way, under the threat and urging of numerous female tourists, and a few boys walked out.


    They all stare at Lucas in the same way, as if silently condemning men why bother men?


    A few minutester, and a few men gradually came out, the problem formally began.


    Fei Sier, who had closed his eyes, opened them too which were full of wisdom and light.


    He looked around, sat up slowly, put on his sses, and said, "now, young men, tell me your answers, one by one."


    As soon as this word out, all around suddenly quiet down, all people involuntarily held their breathe, they want to see which one will get this portrait.


    The boys looked at each other face to face, and the first to give his answer was, "master Fei Ersi, all three questions are functional proofs. My answer is... [f(x)d (cosx) = f(x)-(-sinx)dx." "Wrong, next."


    When the boy finished his answer, Fei Ersi announced the mistake without raising his eyes.


    "How could that be wrong?


    The boy was clearly not receptive, but Fei Ersi had ignored him and pointed to the other boy. Unfortunately, the answer was still wrong.


    For a time, all the people were nervous up, but they also took the problem more seriously.


    "wrong"


    "wrong" "next"


    There was no noise in the quiet square except the sound of Fei Ersi ''s voice.


    Evelyn looked at so many people that she could not find anyone to answer it correctly. She looked anxiously at Lucas.


    "trust me."


    Sensing the worried look in Evelyn''s eyes, Lucas squeezed Evelyn''s hand, a wisp of light was flitting across his eyes, and he stood confidently by.


    Finally, half an hourter, it was Lucas''s turn to solve the problem.


    "If I''m right, the final answer to these three equations is, you''re like ff(x'')dx, and I''m like f(x), I''m just a choice for you, and you''re the only answer for me." The deep voice, like the sound of a cello, added a touch of feeling to the words.


    Many female tourists felt in love with him. They stared at Lucas with their hands over their hearts, jealous of Evelyn.


    "F**k, and this is the answer? It was unexpected."


    "Help, my heart is about to explode."


    "Me too. He is so great."


    "This time I was overwhelmed."


    The women were talking, and Evelyn looked at Lucas for a long time.


    She, like the other female visitors, was strongly moved by Lucas.


    "Is the answer right?"


    Evelyn, finally unable to withstand Lucas'' intense gaze, turned her head away, blushing, and looked at Fei Ersi.


    "The answer is right. Congrattions on getting the portrait."


    Fei Ersi nced at Lucas, a slight smile was on his face. "I wonder where you want to paint a portrait, miss?"


    Evelyn looked at Lucas. "where are we going?"


    "You can go anywhere you want. Here''s your prize."


    Lucas doted on Evelyn, and he hugged and looked like she was in charge.


    Evelyn was as sweet as honey.


    She swept her eyes around, and her eyes fell on the nearby sea of flowers. "master, I want to paint there. Do I need to prepare anything?"


    Fei Ersi followed her fingers. It was a good spot, backed by the fairytale town, with a sea of bloomingvender flowers in front of it. No matter how the scenery will be a good work.


    "I carry all the tools with me. Do you need to change?"


    Evelyn nced at Lucas.


    Although Lucas was not wearing a formal suit, but a casual home clothes was also elegant, Even softer than in a suit, no longer untouchable chairman of the Feng group.


    As for Evelyn herself, she had dressed up before going out on a date with Lucas.


    An ankle-length chiffon dress with straps, her shoulders were wrapped in a shawl, and there was the feminine charm in her leisure clothes. "No, just do it this way."


    A dozen minutester, they arrived at the spot Evelyn had designated.


    "Young man, put your arm around your girlfriend''s waist and take her into your arms. Yes, that''s it."


    Fei Ersi stood nearby who were directing the two men to pose.


    After two hours, Fei Ersi finally finished, He admired his masterpiece with satisfaction. "it''s done. Come and have a look."


    He waved to Lucas and Evelyn, who were not far away.


    Evelyn, who was surprised and trotted toward him, pulling Lucas in her arms.


    When she stood still, she saw a vivid painting.


    She and Lucas were shown embracing in a sea of flowers, gazing into each other''s eyes.


    Behind them was a rendering of the afterglow of the fairy town, as if the prince and princess in the fairy tale, it was like a beautiful dream.

 Chapter 504

    After returning, Evelyn took the oil painting, seeming to love it so much that she couldn''t bear to part with it and watching it again and again. "Do you love it so much?"


    Lucas smiling, sat down beside Evelyn.


    Evelyn nodded. "Of course, this is the only photo we have together."


    Lucas was stunned, while he was a little moved.


    That seemed to be true, because they couldn''t find any photos they took when they went to the M country due to the mess.


    "Since you like it, I can apany youter, taking more photos like this."


    He looked at Evelyn with a smile.


    "Really"


    Evelyn looked back at him happily.


    Lucas nodded. "Of course, but...


    "But what?"


    "I''ll apany you on the things that you want to do, so how should you thank me?"


    Lucas stared at Evelynn with a smile, his eyes looking so meaningful.


    After Evelyn heard his words, her white cheeks seemed to be flushed suddenly. "I, I can invite you to dinner." "You''re going to invite me to dinner?"


    Lucas squinting, he suddenly approached Evelyn, saying charmingly. "I think you look more delicious than food."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Evelyn''s heart seemed to skip a beat, while her already hot cheeks seemed to burn with white smoke rising from them.


    In the air, Lucas''s unique breath seemed to wrap around her, making her shudder.


    "It''s still broad daylight, so you mustn''t say such things!"


    Evelyn pushing Lucas away in shame, she almost fled in terror, and when she had said thest words, she ran out of the room. "I''ll book our dinner with the hotel."


    Lucas looking at Evelyn as she fled, he couldn''t helpughing. "Ha ha ha..."


    "What are youughing at? There''s nothing funny about it."


    In the hallway, Evelyn grinding her teeth, said coquettishly, she feeling even hotter in her face.


    She stomped her foot, left Lucas alone, and headed for the lobby.


    Since Evelyn was determined to leave him a good memory, she asked the hotel to prepare the dinner carefully.


    In the evening, when Lucas saw that the old clock on the wall had struck eight and the hotel had not yet delivered the dinner, he couldn''t help asking her, frowning. "Nora, when will the dinner you ordered this afternoon be delivered?" "Are you hungry?"


    Evelyn looked at Lucas nervously.


    Lucas shook his head. "Not really. I was afraid you''d be hungry."


    Evelyn feeling warm in her heart, she smiled with her eyes looking like crescents, saying. "No, I have a snack this afternoon."


    As she spoke, the phone on her desk vibrated. It was a message from the hotel manager, who said the dinner she had ordered was ready.


    Evelyn raised her mouth. "Dinner is ready, so change your clothes. Let''s eat at the top floor."


    Lucas raised his eyebrows, asking in bewilderment. "Why are we changing?


    "Just change your clothes."


    Evelyn didn''t want to exin too much, she pushing Lucas into the bedroom. "You change your clothes quickly, and I''ll go next door to change my clothes. Remember to dress well." After she said this, she took her suitcase, going to theputer room next door.


    Lucas squinting, he looked in the direction in which she had disappeared, as if he had guessed something, his eyes seeming to flicker. He chuckling, began to change.


    After a few minutes, they were dressed,ing out of the room.


    Evelyn wore a pale blue one-shouldered dress, revealing her long, straight, and white legs.


    With her delicate makeup, her ck hair was curled up in a loose bun at the back of her head with a few tiny curls of hair falling on her cheek.


    As Lucas watched, a look of surprise and gloom passed through his eyes.


    By this time, he had swapped his casual home clothes for a tailored suit, while Evelyn was amazed by his perfect body, beautiful features and outstanding temperament. "Do I look good?"


    Lucas charmingly raised his lips, approached Evelyn, and lowered his head.


    Evelyn looking at his suddenly erged beautiful face before her eyes, she recoiled in shock unconsciously.


    She was embarrassed and annoyed when she woke up.


    At this time, in her ear, there was a suddenugh from Lucas.


    "Why do youugh?"


    Evelyn red at Lucas.


    Lucas knew that if he had been teasing her again, this woman in front of him would be angry, so heforted her. "Well, I don''tugh anymore and aren''t you ready to go to dinner? Let''s go out."


    After he had finished speaking, he naturally led Evelyn''s hand, walking to the elevator outside the door.


    Five minutester, they arrived at the hotel''s top floor.


    This was an open-air restaurant with a faint scent of flowers.


    In the middle of the restaurant, all the rectangr tables were ced in a circle together, while at the middle of the table was arge potted pine with colorful rainbow lights. On potted pine, there were dotted with ribbons and floating bottles with notes. In the dim yellow light, they could also see the endlessvender flowers at one nce.


    "Please follow me, Evelyn."


    When the waiter saw Evelyn and Lucas, with a smile on his face, he stepped forward, leading them.


    Lucas looking at Evelyn with raising his brows, he led her hand, did not say anything, and walked behind the waiter.


    Soon they were at Evelyn''s pre-booked table.


    The waiter graciously seated them, and then he lit the candle on the table.


    At that moment, half the lights around them went out.


    A dining car with the candle fire was slowly pushed by the waiter, while soft and lyrical music rang out.


    Lucas''s eyes shing with surprise, he looked at Evelyn deeply.


    "I want to surprise you."


    Evelyn knew what Lucas was waiting for, she looking back at him with a sweet smile.


    As they spoke, the waiter set out their dinner, pouring red wine for them.


    "Please enjoy your dinner."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped back, leaving room for Evelyn and Lucas.


    "I am very happy today."


    Evelyn raised her ss, making a toast to Lucas.


    Lucas chuckling, he also toasted her with his ss. "So did I. And I was also surprised."


    During the dinner, she did not know whether it was because she had drunk wine, which emboldened people, she inviting him with her face being blushed. "Will you dance with me? I love dancing with you."


    Lucas knew she was drunk, but he didn''t refuse her invitation.


    He reached out, took Evelyn''s hand in his and led her, who was slightly drunk, to the open space near the restaurant. They were dancing together like butterflies, the dim light around them making the scene look very dreamy, looking like the unreal fairytale scene. Later, when Evelyn was drunk unconsciously, Lucas finally returned to the hotel room with Evelyn.


    Lucas was going to get a towel to help Evelyn clean herself, but before he left, Evelyn grabbed his wrist.


    "Where are you going?"


    She looked at Lucas piteously with misty and foggy eyes. "Don''t leave me, will you? I don''t want you to go."


    Lucas couldn''t helpughing, and it was only when she got drunk that she became very reluctant to leave him. "Don''t worry, as I''m not leaving. I''m just going to get you a towel."

 Chapter 505

    Lucas soothing Evelyn, he tried to free himself from Evelyn, but she clutched at him again.


    "No, I don''t want you to go."


    Evelyn swooped into Lucas'' arms, she held him tightly, and her blushing face pressed against his chest.


    At the moment, her pent-up emotions seemed to burst.


    "Lucas, please love me, will you?"


    Evelyn stood on tiptoe, looked him with the leers, and kissed him on the chin. Her white and soft hands kept groping over him, trying to arouse his desire. Lucas''s breathing became heavy, he staring at Evelyn deeply as if some monster had awaked out of him.


    The next moment, at Evelyn''s exim, they both fell into the big bed, he pressed on her.


    Lucas lowered his head, kissing Evelyn''s sweet-smelling lips. Evelyn held Lucas''s neck tightly with her arms, she was not as shy as she used to be, but kissed him fiercely. When Evelyn was deeply in love, Evelyn called Lucas''s name affectionately, and even more, she confessed her most sincere feelings. "Lucas, I love you..."


    The next day, Evelyn woke up, she felt like she had been run over by a car.


    There seemed to be an air of prostitution with their clothes being all over the white carpeted floor, showing how intense their s*x had beenst night.


    As Evelyn thought back tost night when she had had intense s*x with him, she were still feeling burning in her cheeks.


    She turning her head slightly, saw Lucas''s sleeping face, her eyes being full of love.


    Just then, Lucas, who had been sleeping, opened his eyes, taking Evelyn into his arms with his big hand. "What are you looking at?"


    He rubbed Evelyn''s hairzily, he squinting his eyes, which were full of smiles.


    "I''m looking at you."


    Evelyn peeking at him, when he caught her, she looked Lucas in the eye though she''s a little embarrassed.


    "Haven''t you seen enough of me all night?"


    Lucas lowered his head, he looking at Evelyn tenderly.


    "Not enough"


    Evelyn putting her head on Lucas''s chest, there suddenly was a gleam of pain in her eyes that Lucas couldn''t see.


    How could she see enough, and if she could, she wanted to see him for the rest of her life...


    Over the next few days, Evelyn took Lucas on a tour of Luo Si Country.


    These days, Evelyn and Lucas did all the things she never dared to do before.


    During this time, Evelyn was so passionate that Lucas felt a little overwhelmed.


    At the same time, Lucas also had some doubts in his mind.


    He had always felt that Evelyn was behaving strangely these days, but he could not tell what was wrong with Evelyn. Three dayster, Evelyn and Lucas'' vacation ended.


    Lucas had a teleconference on hisputer in the living room while Evelyn was packing in the bedroom.


    The look on her face was terrible, since if she could, she wouldn''t want to go back.


    For soon after her return, she would have to leave him for good.


    The thought of never seeing Lucas again made Evelyn feel as though thousands of ants were gnawing at her in the heart.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a framed picture by the bed, in which she and Lucas had been painted together.


    She held it carefully before her, she fondly stroking it, her tears slowly blurring her vision, and her eyes being full of pain.


    Just then, she heard Lucas hang up the video, sounding like he was walking slowly toward her.


    "Are you packed? Do you need my help?"


    Lucas stood at the door of the bedroom, looking inquiringly at Evelyn.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Evelyn didn''t want Lucas to see her crying, so she blinked hard, forcing the tears back from her eyes, lowering her head and pretending to be busy. "No, I''ll be packing soon." Lucas, unaware of the difference in her tone, nodded. "I''ll go downstairs in order to see if the driver has arrived."


    Two hourster, the two of them boarded the ne, returning home.


    Evelyn looking wistfully out the window at the strange and nostalgic capital of Luo Si Country, her spirits were not high.


    Lucas, sensing Evelyn''s low spirits, reached out, took Evelyn''s hand in his and promised. "If you like here, I will apany you toe here next time."


    Looking away, then Evelyn looked at Lucas, he looking at her with such earnestness. She was obviously very upset in her heart, but she still raised the corners of her mouth, smiled and nodded. "All right." A few hourster, Evelyn and Lucas rushed back to Jing Du overnight.


    Outside the airport, Mo Li was already waiting with the Hawk''s driver.


    "Lucas."


    Delighted, Mo Li stepped forward to greet him, she naturally taking the suitcase in Lucas'' hand.


    As for Evelyn, she had the driver to take care of her, helping her with her luggage.


    Ten minutester, they returned to the Hawk''s.


    Since Lucas and Evelyn were exhausted from a long travel, they washed up briefly, then going to bed. Meanwhile, the Davis'' mansion


    Both Nora and John knew that Evelyn was back.


    John inquired, thinking of their next n. "Nora, when are you going to exchange your identities with Evelyn?"


    "In a couple of days, I can go to the Hawk''s without any distractions after the baby leaves the hospital."


    Nora squinted, her eyes full of gloom and intrigue.


    None of these Evelyn knew.


    When she and Lucas came back, their days were the same again.


    Especially as the day drew near when Evelyn would leave him, her heart grew heavier and heavier.


    She even failed to hide her feelings several times, which made Lucas aware of her differences, but she finally found the excuses to exin to him.


    Evelyn knew she couldn''t go on like this, or under Lucas''s shrewdness, he would find out what was wrong with her.


    She nned to lose herself in work, and also repay Lucas for his care during this period by drawing more design sketches while she was still at home.


    She knew, ording to Nora''s wayward personality, when Nora and she changed back, Nora would certainly not work in the clothingpany.


    Over the next few days, when Lucas came back, Evelyn was at work surrounded by designs sketches, she seeming to have lost herself in her work.


    Of course, he was unhappy that he felt he was ignored by Evelyn.


    One day, when Lucas came home from work, he saw Evelyn still working on the workbench. He pretended to stand casually beside Evelyn, looking at her design sketches. "Have you been busy at worktely?" Evelyn''s hand trembling, she suddenly drew a crooked line. "Well, I''m not very busy with my work."


    Regrettably, she put down her brush and put away the design sketch, intending to draw a new design sketch.


    Just as she was holding the brush to continue the design sketch, her hand was suddenly held by Lucas. "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at Lucas in bewilderment.


    "Don''t you feel like you''ve been ignoring something all this time?"


    Lucas looked at Evelyn with some displeasure.

 Chapter 506

    Evelyn froze. "Did I ignore something?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lucas nced at her coldly, took the brush out of her hand, and led her to the door.


    Evelyn staring nkly at Lucas''s back, onlyter did she realize what Lucas meant.


    She raising the corners of her mouth, the sense of oppression that hade from the fact that she was about to leave, had dissipated, the sweetness flooding her heart. "It''s my fault, so I''ll be with you tonight."


    Evelyn stepped forward, putting her arm around Lucas''s arm.


    Lucas ncing at Evelyn coldly, his face was still serious, but his eyes flickered with a smile.


    Evelyn, of course, being aware of this, she put her arm around Lucas''s arm, as they made their way to the dining room, chatting.


    In the dining room, the two of them talked andughed as they ate.


    After dinner, Evelyn apanying Lucas to the garden for a walk, then his face softened, letting go of Evelyn.


    The next day, Evelyn woke up all by herself.


    After breakfast, she was about to leave for work, when John called her.


    When Evelyn saw the Caller ID, her heart palpitated and her hands began to shake.


    She took a deep breath, answering the phone. "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    John''s indifferent voice came over the phone. "Youe to the Davis'' mansion now, because Nora and I have something to tell you, and tell you what we have nned for your mother." Evelyn couldn''t refuse him, she had to agree. "I see and I''lle backter."


    "Okay, don''t let the Hawk''s people follow you."


    After reminding her, John hung up the phone directly.


    Evelyn putting the phone away, out of the corner of her eye, she nced over her shoulder at Mo Li, who was going to follow her to the office, she saying coldly. "You don''t have to follow me today, since I''ll be back to the Davis''ter. The Davis'' will ask someone to send me back."


    Mo Li frowned. "You might as well talk to Lucas about that, in case Lucas mes me if anything happens to you."


    Evelyn looked at her deeply, said nothing, and walked away.


    On the way, Evelyn sent Lucas a text that simply told him about it.


    "My father wants to see me, so I''ll go back to the Davis"."


    After the text was sent, she received a reply from Lucas soon. "Be careful, and if you have anything, please contact me. I''ll pick you upter."


    Evelyn felt the care between the lines of his message as she rubbed the screen with a sweet smile.


    Ten minutester, she arrived at the Davis'' mansion.


    As soon as Evelyn got out of the car, she noticed that the mansion was more guarded today than when she hade in the past.


    "Evelyn, this way."


    The servant led Evelyn upstairs, they stopped outside the door, which was ajar.


    Nora and John''s gentle voice came from inside the door.


    "Dad, please be careful, as the baby''s bones haven''t grown yet."


    "Rest assured. I know more about raising children than you do. Don''t forget, I brought you up. Baby, do you think what grandpa said was right or wrong?"


    John cradled the baby carefully, shaking his arms lovingly.


    Nora was wearing a curtain hat, leaning on the bed, she seeming to radiate the glory of maternal love.


    "He..."


    Evelyn looked coldly at the sweet scene before her, feeling nothing but irony.


    The servant knocked at the door. "Nora, John, Evelyn is here."


    "Come in."


    John and Nora stopped smiling in an instant.


    They looked at Evelyn coldly, motioning to the servant to carry the baby out.


    Evelyn only had time to nce at the baby, but she did not see the baby in detail.


    She looking at Nora, who was with a cold face, when she thought of Lucas, who thought of her as'' Nora, she couldn''t help but feel angry for Lucas. "Is that why you''ve been avoiding the Hawk''s for a while? Who is the baby''s father?" Nora frowning, she was angry at the tone in which Evelyn questioned her. "You have no right to know these things."


    "Well, even if I''m not qualified to know about it, but do you think you can hide this from Lucas all the time? He''ll know about it sooner orter."


    Evelyn took a deep breath, looking scornfully at Nora.


    John scolded Evelyn immediately. "Evelyn, how dare you talk to Nora like that?"


    As he finished speaking, he red at Evelyn, warning. "Some things, if you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. Otherwise, don''t me me for not reminding you that the more you know, the worse it is for you, thinking of your mother." Evelyn shuddering, she couldn''t hide her anger, she looking at John. "How dare you!"


    "If you dare to ruin Nora''s ns, you''ll see how I dare!" John coldly snorted.


    Evelyn''s hands trembling with anger, she clenched her fists tightly, cing them at her sides.


    She gasping in her chest, she took several deep breaths before she was able to calm herself. "Well, I don''t care. What did you ask me to do today?"


    "In one more week, you and Nora will change back, so you should talk to the Hawk''s people two days in advance, saying that you wille back to the Davis'' for a few days. During these days, you will briefly tell Nora about what you have done at the Hawk''s this year, and then I will arrange someone to send you abroad."


    Johnid out their n in a coherent way.


    Evelyn seemed to be calm, which surprised John and Nora.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Although Evelyn had kept her feelings well-hidden previously, Nora and John were aware of this.


    What they didn''t know was that when Evelyn returned from a trip abroad, she was prepared for such an arrangement.


    "I see. What about my mother? What are you going to do with my mother?"


    "I have arranged a best brain hospital for your mother abroad. When this is over, you can go with your mother."


    As John said this, his eyes grew sharp. "Remember that you must nevere back after you''ve gone, or I''ll be so unkind to you!"


    Evelyn feeling the venom in his words, there was a sudden sadness in her heart.


    He was such a good father to her that he would rather destroy her for the sake of his other daughter!


    "Don''t worry, as I know what to do."


    Evelyn looked at John sarcastically.


    Just as she finished speaking, her cell phone rang. It was Lucas who called her.


    "I''m off work, and are you still at the Davis''?"


    Evelyn looking at John and Nora, she answering him in a low voice.


    "You wait ten minutes and I''ll pick you up."


    After Lucas finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Evelyn put the phone away, looking at John and Nora coldly. "Lucas ising to pick me up, so if you have nothing else to say, I shall go first." Later, Lucas picked up Evelyn from the Davis''.


    On the way, Evelyn sat in the passenger seat, looking at Lucas without blinking with her eyes being full of care and guilt for him.


    "Why do you keep staring at me? Is there something on my face?"


    Lucas didn''t see the mixed emotions in Evelyn''s eyes, he ncing at her with a smile.


    "Nothing, I just suddenly feel that you seem particrly handsome today!"

 Chapter 507

    In the next few days, Evelyn became very sticky to Lucas since she was going to leave. She followed behind Lucas like a little tail every time when Lucas came back from work. Besides, Evelyn''s behavior was more fearless and passionate than usual.


    Lucas was d and helpless, meanwhile he was wondering why Evelyn changed a lot.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Evelyn was so unusual these days. That made Lucas feel something wrong. But he could not figure out what''s wrong so, he could just keep the question in his mind.


    Two more days were past. There were less than two days left for Evelyn. She was more and more flustered.


    She was reluctant to leave Lucas. She was reluctant to give up Lucas''s kindness. She did not even have the right to say goodbye to Lucas since Lucas thought she was Nora all the time. He did not even know about Evelyn. Sheughed when she thought about that. Sheughed sadly. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    At this time, the phone on the table rang.


    Evelyn wiped the tears on her face and picked it up. It was John.


    "Your mother was transferred to abroad. Last two days left for you. Come back by your own after you finished the things in the Hawk family. Don''t let anyone be suspicious of you."


    John called Evelyn not only because he was telling her about her mother, but also reminding her.


    Evelyn knew that clearly in her mind," Got it. I will leave in two days."


    She hung up the phone indifferently after she said that. She was in an extreme bad mood.


    Evelyn put down her phone then looked around the room full of reminiscences of she and Lucas. She felt that her heart was blocked by cotton, afflictive.


    She raised up since she did not want to stay in the bedroom. Then she went to the wine cab downstairs.


    Perhaps, only alcohol couldfort the sadness in her heart now.


    The wine was shining a coquettish red light under the sunlight. They disappeared behind Evelyn''s red lips a ss by a *s.


    Evelyn was drunk in a short time.


    Shey her upper body prone on the table with her face blushed. She yed the ss in her hand, smiling and crying. It was not known what she was thinking, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Moli was standing outside the living room. She frowned when she saw Evelyn''s unusual behavior.


    What''s wrong with that woman?


    Even though Moli was wondering, she did not go to care about Evelyn.


    Later, Lucas came back and saw that Evelyn was drunk and lying on the table. There were a few empty wine bottles beside her. A strong smell of alcohol could be smelled in the air.


    "


    Young master, finally you are back. Young mistress was drunk but she did not allow us to take care of her or call you."


    The steward reported with embarrassed look on his face.


    Lucas walked to Evelyn with his brows frowned.


    "Lucas, you are here... "Evelyn said and belched.


    She raised up reelingly when she found Lucas was back. A smile showed on her face then in the next second, her lips cursed downward," You, you are back... but...I''m leaving..."


    As she said, she walked to Lucas reelingly and grabbed the corner of Lucas''s cloth tightly.


    She raised her head and looked at Lucas with her hazy eyes," I don''t want to leave. Don''t let me go, OK?"


    "Who''s asking you to leave?"


    Lucas found something wrong. He remembered the anomalies of Evelyn these days and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    "They..."


    "Who are they?"


    " They...They are bad people...Big bad people."


    Even though Evelyn was drunk, she did not expose John and others in her subconsciousness.


    Lucas frowned tightly. He''d like to ask more but the woman in his arm already fell asleep.


    Suddenly, he did not know if he should cry orugh. He could only hold her in his arms grabbing her waist and move her to the bedroom.


    As for what Evelyn said, he remembered that in his mind and nned to ask her when she woke up.


    ...


    In the next day, Evelyn woke up and felt that her head was going to blow up.


    She looked around the room as she massaged her temples.


    But Evelyn was disappointed since Lucas was not in the room.


    "It''s thest day..."


    She lowered her head and whispered. Her mood was full of the unwillingness.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Lucas was in a home dress and he came in with a bowl of soup in his hands.


    Evelyn was surprised. She was stunned and she looked at the man approaching her," You didn''t go to work today."


    "How could I go to work leaving you here with this condition."


    Lucas frowned slightly. He passed the soup to her," Drink this. It can relieve pain in your head."


    Evelyn did not refuse. She took over the bowl and drank it up in one gulp.


    Lucas took over the bowl and put it on the table after he saw that Evelyn had drank it up," Let''s talk now. What happened yesterday?"


    Evelyn was a little stunned. She was confused looking at Lucas," What happened?"


    Lucasughed gently. It seemed that she forgot what happened yesterdaypletely.


    "Someone was drunkst night, and she grabbed my cloth saying something like don''t let her go."


    As Lucas said, he looked at Evelyn with a sight of investigating," I''m wondering why you would say that." Evelyn was frozen when she heared that.


    She did not expect that she nearly ruined the n since she was drunk. Suddenly, she was so regretful.


    She observed Lucas carefully and he was waiting for her answer.


    It was obvious that she did not speak out all the n. She just said something not detailed.


    All well and good.


    Evelyn was relieved in her mind.


    "Well? Don''t you give me an exnation?"


    Lucas squinted his eyes since Evelyn did not say anything for a long time.


    Evelyn lowered her sight and looked for excuses while smiling embarrassingly," Well... It''s just a misunderstanding. Some nonsenses after I''m drunk. Don''t be serious." "Really?"


    Lucas did not believe that at all.


    Evelyn also knew it. But she could not find any good reason. So, she could just nodded," This is it!"


    Lucas looked at her deeply. Even though he knew that she was not telling the truth, he did not ask more.


    He took the bowl on the table and he said as he walked to the outside," I''m going to go to work then. Have a rest at home."


    As he said, he remembered something. He stood at the door and warned Evelyn," Remember, no more alcohol."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t drink anymore."


    Lucas nodded and turned to leave.


    Evelyn was suddenly restless when she saw that Lucas was going to leave," Lucas!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lucas was confused and turned his head.


    Evelyn looked at him and tried her best to show a smile," Can you stay with me today?"

 Chapter 508

    Thest day, Evelyn just wanted Lucas to stay with her for the day.


    But the reality was not satisfying.


    Lucas raised his wrist and read the watch," Today? I have a meetingter that I can''t put off. I will finish the work as soon as possible, OK?"


    It was impossible that Evelyn was no disappointed but, she did not tangle with that. She showed her understanding," Is that so. Never mind. Have a good meeting and I will wait you at home." Lucas frowned but it was nearly the time of the meeting. He had to keep the doubt in his mind then he left.


    Evelyn followed Lucas with her eyes then sat on the balcony dully. Suddenly, she did not know what to do.


    Later, she got a call from John again.


    "Have you told Lucas about you are leaving?"


    "Not yet."


    Evelyn looked look into the distance and replied with her eyes not focusing.


    "Why not yet? Are you not reluctant to leave there?"


    John frowned and a fierce sight showed in his eyes," Evelyn, don''t me me to be merciless if you are dared to make anything funny."


    Evelyn could feel the homicidal intent from the other side of the phone. She lifted the corner of her lips ironically," John, such an esteem from you. Do you think I can make any fluctuation by myself?"


    It seemed that John did not get the sneer in her words," You''d better remember your words. I must see you at the Davis''s house tomorrow."


    He hung up the phone directly after he said that.


    Evelyn put down the phone and closed her eyes. She smiled with sadness on her face.


    In the night, Lucas got back home from work. The sunset glow had burned the sky.


    "Where is the young mistress?"


    He got into the living room and passed the briefcase to the steward.


    "The young mistress is upstairs."


    The steward replied reverently. Lucas nodded and went upstairs.


    In the room, Evelyn was still sitting on the balcony.


    She did not collect herself from her thought until she heard the door was opened. She hid the rolling emotions in her mind then turned her head and smiled," Wee back."


    Two simple words but Lucas was so satisfied in his mind.


    "Yes. I heard from the steward that you stayed in the room for the whole day."


    "I have nothing to do and I don''t want to move, either. So I just stayed in the room."


    Evelyn replied optionally.


    She raised up and walked inside from the balcony then she helped Lucas changed his clothes. She remembered what John arranged and said in a casual way," My father asked me to go back home for several days." Lucas frowned," Why?"


    "... He misses me maybe. He''s the only one left at home after I married you."


    Evelyn lowered her eyes and made an excuse.


    Lucas looked at Evelyn with doubt," How long would it be?"


    "Just two or three days."


    Evelyn pulled the corner of her lips. She took the coat from Lucas and put it on the coat hanger.


    Lucas looked at her back but finally he did not oppose," You may go back then. Bute back early. Remember, contact me if you need anything."


    "I will!"


    Later, after Evelyn and Lucas had the dinner, Evelyn became stickier since she would leave next day.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Evelyn, you make me think that you will note back since you are so sticky with me now."


    In the garden, Lucas teased Evelyn.


    Evelyn was arm in arm with Lucas. She moved her lips thinking that in fact, she was noting back.


    But she could not say that.


    "I don''t want to leave you even for a day and I will live without you for several days now."


    She pursed her mouth and raised her head looking at Lucas''s handsome face. There were sadness and unwillingness deep in her eyes.


    Lucas did not find out them in Evelyn''s eyes. Ripples spread over theke of Lucas''s heart when he heard that.


    After the walk, Evelyn and Lucas went back the room.


    Originally, Lucas was going to deal with some work in study room, but Evelyn was so sticky that night. It seemed that she would hang herself on Lucas. Lucas had no mood to do the work since a soft body was in his arms.


    In the room, there was a mellow spring.


    It was always Lucas who asked for s*x before but in that night, Evelyn tangled up Lucas proactively.


    A crazy night.


    ...


    In the next day morning, Lucas woke up naturally. He could see Evelyn who was still sleeping when he turned his head slightly.


    Half of her captivating shoulder was exposed. Red scratches were all over her white skin startlingly. It could be known that how drastic it wasst night.


    Lucas was reluctant to wake her up so he lifted the quilt carefully and got off the bed.


    But Evelyn still felt that and woke up immediately," Good morning, Lucas."


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up. She felt pain all over her body and her face was flushed when she remembered how crazy they werest night.


    Lucas saw that she was exhausted. He smiled," Did I wake you up? Sleep more if you are too tired."


    Evelyn did not agree with that. She thought about this special day and shook her head enduring the sadness in her heart," No, I want to have the breakfast with you and send you out."


    Even though Lucas thought she was odd, he did not find anything wrong. And he did not oppose since Evelyn was insisting.


    After not long, they dressed up and sat at the table.


    Since it was thest breakfast Evelyn had with Lucas, she was extremely earnest. She distributed food for Lucas all the time. After half an hour, they finished the breakfast and Lucas was going to go to work.


    "Lucas!"


    Evelyn looked at Lucas who was just going to get on the car. She could not help stopping him since it was restless in her heart. Lucas was embraced from the back by Evelyn when he was not getting to ask anything.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lucas frowned slightly since he felt that Evelyn was unnatural that morning.


    Evelyn knew that there were doubts in Lucas''s mind. Her body was frozen for a second then she loosened Lucas," Nothing. Go to work. Remember to take care of yourself. Don''t forget to eat even though you are so busy." And don''t forget me. Evelyn could only say thest few words in her mind.


    Even though Lucas thought that Evelyn''s words were weird, he did not find anything from her face. He nodded then got on the car.


    Evelyn could not help chasing a few steps up as the car went far away. Tears bedimmed her sight. She felt that her heart was stabbed by a sharp sword.


    She did not move her sight until the phone rang. She took a deep breath and took out the phone.


    It was John


    "It''s the time, Evelyn."


    "I know. Send someone to pick me up."


    Evelyn hung up the phone immediately after she said that.


    She took the phone in her hand and looked at the grandiose house of the Hawk family. She looked every corner of the house carefully and the things happened in this house passed through her mind like a movie. Unwillingness was full of her eyes.

 Chapter 509

    After an hour, John sent a man to the Hawk family.


    Evelyn walked out the house with a brief luggage. She did not take anything of Nora. "Please,dy."


    A driver opened the door of the car for Evelyn.


    Evelyn took onest look of the house and she did not move for a long while.


    The driver frowned. He remembered what he was told then he reminded again," Miss, boss is waiting for you at home."


    Evelyn''s eyshes trembled. She turned her head and nced at the driver. Then she said nothing and got into the car.


    The car was driven out the Hawk''s house slowly. Evelyn could not help taking onest look. Tears bedimmed her sight and rolled down along her cheek finally, fell on the clenching fist of her. After about twenty minutes, they arrived at the Davis family.


    Evelyn had already collected herself and she got off the car with her luggage. Her face was indifferent and cold.


    She took a deep breath and got into the living room.


    In the living room, John and Nora were all there. It was not known what they were talking about, but smiles were full of their faces. "Milord, youngdy is back."


    The steward reported.


    John and Nora took back their smiles immediately when they heard that. They looked at Evelyn with no expressions on their faces. They saw that it was pink around Evelyn''s eyes. It seemed that she just cried.


    John and Nora looked at each other. Their eyes were twinkling, and they did not ask anything. But they started talking about their arrangement.


    "I have booked a flight ticket for you to Yi country. There are still a couple of hours. Tell Nora about what happened in Hawk family recently so as to avoid suspicions on Nora when she goes back." Evelyn could not resist. She could only ept the arrangement.


    In the night, John took Evelyn to the airport by himself," Remember, nevere back after you leave. Don''t me to be rude if I find you in this country!"


    As he warned Evelyn, he passed the identity documents to her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn took the stuff that belonged to her and nced at John ironically. She said nothing and went to check in without turning her head.


    ...


    After a week, John sent Nora back to the Hawk family for real.


    On the way, John urged Nora again and again," Nora, you must be careful in the Hawk family. Safety is the first. Remember that." Nora nodded optionally.


    After twenty minutes, they arrived at the Hawk family.


    Nora got off the car with the luggage. She squinted at the grand yard of the house and it was not known what was in her mind.


    John got off the car immediately, too," Let''s go, Nora. Father''s going to go inside with you."


    As he said, he took over the luggage from Nora.


    Nora did not refuse. She passed the luggage to John then walked to the new home.


    "Good afternoon, mdy."


    "Good afternoon, mdy, Mr. Davis."


    Servants greeted them on the way they are walking in. Nora ignored them directly and passed them.


    After a short while, Nora got to the living of the new home. The familiar and strange surroundings made her frowned.


    Because the living room she saw was not the cold and indifferent one she remembered. There were a lot of stuff put in the living room and made people feel warm. Nora knew that Evelyn did that, and she felt ufortable in her mind.


    "Steward, steward."


    "Mdy, may I help you?"


    The steward came to her in hurry.


    "Change these furniture here. And those in the bedroom, change them all."


    Nora ordered as she pointed the furniture around. She remembered something and said again," And these useless junks. Throw them out."


    As she said, she pointed at those artwares bought by Evelyn.


    The steward was so confused," Mdy, these things are still good. Why are you going to change them? And these artwares, they were bought by you."


    "I told you to change them. Just cut the crap and do as I say."


    Nora rebuked the steward impatiently and she cursed Evelyn badly in her mind.


    She did not know how that woman disciplined these servants. How dared them doubt their master? Amoner could only be amoner.


    John frowned aside Nora. He was unhappy," Steward, you must change them since Nora would like to change them. If you Hawk family is reluctant to the money, we can pay the bill ourselves." The steward frowned when he heard that, and his face turned indifferent.


    Because what John said was smacking the face of the Hawk family.


    He looked at Nora deeply. Somehow, he felt that she was a totally different person. She was not kind and mild as before but spreading a domineering imposing manner.


    The steward was observing stealthily, and he did not show any trace of that," Mr. Davis was too serious. We Hawk family does not care about this little money at all." "Why don''t you do as Nora said now since you don''t care about this little money?"


    John rebuked him with his brows frowned. He was very disgruntled with the inattentive attitude of the steward.


    The expression on the steward''s face was frozen, meanwhile, he felt ufortable in his mind. But he did not show that since his status.


    "Mr. Davis is right. I will ask them to change these immediately. But it would take some time. You may go to have a rest in the main house, mdy, Mr. Davis."


    "No need, I''m going to go to the garden. Bring some coffee... Never mind, bring some juice and cakes."


    Nora would like to have some coffee at first but, she remembered that her kid was still in a suckling period, so she changed the idea.


    The steward nodded and went to do the job immediately.


    After a few minutes, Nora and John was talking and having cakes in the garden leisurely but it was busy in the house behind them. The main house was also noticed since they made a big noise.


    Mrs. Hawk looked at the new house on the balcony. She saw that all the furniture was moved out like they were moving home.


    "Lucy, go to check with Lucas what''s going on there. Why they are moving all the furniture out. Are they moving out?"


    Mrs. Hawk ordered with her brows frowned.


    "Sure."


    Lucy got the order, but she was stopped by Mrs. Hawk when she was just going to leave. Mrs. Hawk changed her mind," Never mind. I''m going to check by myself." She went downstairs and went to the new house after she said that.


    "Steward, what''s going on here? Why you moving out these furniture? They are still good to use."


    Mrs. Hawk walked to the new house and saw the steward then she called him immediately.


    The steward wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied politely," Mdy, it was young mistress''s order."


    "Nora ordered that? What does this bitch want again?"


    Mrs. Hawk frowned and her eyes were full of unpleasure.


    "Young mistress said that she doesn''t like these furniture and she asked us to change them all."


    The steward did not hide the truth and told Mrs. Hawk Nora''s idea.


    "What?" Mrs. Hawk red at the steward," Does she dislike the furniture or me?"

 Chapter 510

    The steward did not say anything looking at Mrs. Hawk who was in a rage.


    He knew why Mrs. Hawk was so mad.


    Those furniture were bought by Mrs. Hawk herself for Lucas. Every piece of them were picked by her carefully.


    Mrs. Hawk was still angry standing there," These furniture are still good. Does she know how much would it cost to change all of them? Does she think the money of the Hawk family is brought by wind? Just ignore that she can''t help Lucas at all. But she can''t make trouble to Lucas all day. Such a wastrel!"


    The steward lowered his head and just listened Mrs. Hawk abusing Nora.


    After quite a while, Mrs. Hawk abused enough and took a deep breath. She asked," Where is Nora? Ask her to see me here!"


    "Young mistress is in the garden with Mr. Davis.""


    The steward reported faithfully.


    Mrs. Hawk snorted. She did not put John Davis in her eyes," Call her here right now. I''d like to ask why she want to change these furniture without any reason." As you wish, madam."


    "


    The steward got the order from Mrs. Hawk then he called a servant to go to ask Nora here.


    In the garden, Nora frowned when she knew that Mrs. Hawk was looking for her.


    "What she wants from me?"


    "Mrs. Hawk did not tell about that. Young mistress, please be quick. Mrs. Hawk was in a rage outside the new house."


    The servant did not know what happened. She just told what she knew.


    "Why Mrs. Hawk was in a rage?"


    John frowned and looked at the servant.


    "Who knows what''s wrong with that old woman. Maybe... It''s some problem left by that junk."


    Nora was unhappy and she squinted her eyes," Go to tell Mrs. Hawk. I have a guest here now and I have no time to be there."


    She did not want to clear up the mess for Evelyn. She was nning to ask Lucas to deal with Mrs. Hawkter when he came back.


    "But..."


    The servant was embarrassed. But she did not say anything else since she saw Nora was not moving at all and her face was not kind. Then she went to report. "Say that again. What did Nora say?"


    In the garden, Mrs. Hawk felt that it was unbelievable when she heard what the servant said and she asked again.


    "The young mistress said that she has a guest with her and has no time to be here.:


    "How dare her! Is she ignoring me since Lucas is supporting her?"


    The anger of Mrs. Hawk was rising. Her face turned atrocious," Where is Nora now! Take me there!"


    The servant was frightened by furious Mrs. Hawk. Even her body trembled when she heard that. Then she led the way for Mrs. Hawk with her hands shaking. "Nora!!"


    Mrs. Hawk arrived at the pavilion in the garden less than 3 minutes and broke the quiet with a yell.


    Nora was talking to John and she was grouchy since she was suddenly interrupted.


    "Is she done yet!?"


    She looked at Mrs. Hawk with a gloomy face.


    John''s was unhappy, too since Mrs. Hawk was obviously noting to greet him.


    "Is Mrs. Hawk unsatisfied with my Nora or does my Nora offend you somehow, Mrs. Hawk? What make you so angry ande here to denounce her?"


    Mrs. Hawk sneered when she saw the father and the daughter were standing on the same line," What she does? Don''t you know that clearly? Or maybe your Nora is told by your family education to disrespect to the elders!" She sneered with sharp words and tone. John''s face was suddenly covered by haze.


    "Mrs. Hawk, I don''t agree with your words. You picking on Nora here first."


    John was protecting Nora. He knew that this old woman bullied Evelyn a lot when that junk was here.


    He did not care before since Evelyn was not the daughter that he regarded as important.


    But Nora was different. She was the most precious treasure of him. He was not reluctant to say anything hard to her himself. How could he just let others bully her?


    Mrs. Hawk nearlyughed when she heard John''s chicanery," I''m picking on her? Why don''t you ask what your beloved daughter did?"


    "What I did?" Nora frowned and looked at Mrs. Hawk impatiently.


    "Don''t you know what you did? How dare you to change the furniture I picked for Lucas? And why you resist toe to see me with all kinds of excuses? Such a respectable daughter inw that deserve her mother inw to go to see her by herself!" Nora thought that Mrs. Hawk was angry because of the mess left by Evelyn. But she found that the problem was not about Evelyn at all.


    She raised her jaw arrogantly and said with a cold voice," I''m the wife of Lucas. Why I can''t change the furniture in my house? Or, in fact, you are not willing to change them because of money? Or, you are just picking on me on purpose?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mrs. Hawk was stunned for a second. She was surprised by the cold and overbearing feeling from Nora.


    This Nora was familiar and strange to her and that made her doubting in her mind.


    The Nora that she used to pick on would never dare to fight her with that kind of imposing manner. She would at most argue on basis of reason.


    But this Nora in front of her reminded her the time when Lucas was not back yet, and Nora was just married and got into the Hawk family. That Nora was just like the Nora now.


    As she thought, Mrs. Hawk squinted her eyes and measured Nora by her eyes.


    Nora perceived Mrs. Hawk''s eyes on her but she did not care about that. She crossed her arm in front of her chest and said with a cold voice," I will ask Lucas to pay by his private ount if you care about the money. It will not cost the money of the family. Is that good for you?"


    Mrs. Hawk collected herself and rebuked," Lucas is paying even though he pays by his private ount. Do you think his money is brought by wind, too? How did I agree with father to let Lucas marry such a wastrel? It''s fine you can''t help Lucas. But you always make troubles to Lucas and you are also an iron hen that can''ty eggs!"


    Nora''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Old woman, what did you say?"


    Nora squinted her eyes when John was not getting to say anything.


    Mrs. Hawk was suddenly frightened by Nora''s appearance, but she still rebuked," What wrong about my words? Besides, who''s old woman? Where''s your courtesy?"


    Nora sneered," Courtesy? I will only be polite to human. Besides, I''d like to make it clear that I have nothing to do with that I can''t get pregnant. You should know that how could the Hawk family have any offspring with a vicious woman like you here in the family? Or, don''t you know what you did before? Do I have to tell everyone what you put in my soup at that time?" Mrs. Hawk was totally stunned. She opened her eyes widely and looked at Nora with a panic," You, you know that?"


    Nora sneered," Not only know that, I also got evidence here. How about I go to show the evidence to the elder Mr. Hawk now to see what''s his opinion?"

 Chapter 511

    Mrs. Hawk was frightened by Nora''s words and she took a step back. Then she collected herself and she was angry and embarrassed," How dare you!" "Why wouldn''t I?"


    Nora sneered and looked at Mrs. Hawk with a gird," Originally, I did not want to mention this, but you made me to do that. What? Do you still think that I''m still a push-over?"


    Mrs. Hawk was suddenly speechless. She red at Nora. Her face was blushed, and her chest was raising and falling since she was so angry.


    But Nora had not finished yet. She stared at Mrs. Hawk disdainfully and continued," Old woman, this would not end until you apologize to me today!"


    Mrs. Hawk was nearly blow up. How dare that bitch ask her to apologize!


    "You! You..."


    She pointed at Nora, but she could not say anyplete sentence. Finally, her rage so overwhelmingly swallowed her up but fell in a faint in no second. "Madam!"


    Lucy was so frightened. She called Mrs. Hawk and went to catch her," Madam, are you OK?"


    "


    There was no reaction from Mrs. Hawk at all. She fell in Lucy''s arms with her eyes closed.


    Lucy was freak out. She yelled in a panic," Someone,e here, hurry up! Mrs. Hawk was fainted!"


    The steward arrived in a hurry. He was also panic when he saw that Mrs. Hawk was fainted. He yelled," Call an ambnce! Right now! Get contact with the young master."


    The whole house was not settled until the ambnce arrived.


    "Nora, don''t you go to the hospital with them?"


    John frowned slightly when he saw that Mrs. Hawk was carried into the ambnce and left the house. His eyes showed that he was worried.


    Even though they did not feat the Hawk family, Nora was still the formal young wife of the Hawk family. He was worried that Nora''s reputation would be ruined if this thing was known by other people.


    However, Nora did not put that in her mind at all," What to do? Put more oil on the fire? That old woman does not want to see me the most."


    She sat down in the pavilion again after she said that," Father, don''t think too much. This is just a piece of cake."


    "But it''s adverse to you if Lucas knew that you caused Mrs. Hawk fainted."


    John was still worried.


    "Adverse to me? He should get the chance to deal with me first."


    Nora squinted her eyes to lines and her face was enigmatic.


    In the Hawk Group, the serious atmosphere was broken by a ring of the phone.


    That was the private phone of Lucas.


    Cater passed the phone to Lucas immediately since he saw that the CID was Devin Hawk.


    A cold voice of Devin came through from the other side of the phone immediately after Lucas picked it up," Lucas,e to the hospital now. Your mother was hospitalized." Devin hung up immediately after he told Lucas that.


    Lucas frowned slightly and put his phone back to his pocket. He stood up and looked around people in the meeting room," This meeting will be dyed to the afternoon. I hope you can give me a satisfying n by the time. Dismiss now!" Then he grabbed the key of his car and went to the lift in hurry.


    After a few minutes, Lucas arrived at the hospital. After he got contact with Devin, he went to the luxury wardroom on the top floor directly with Cater.


    Outside the room, Lucas heard that Mrs. Hawk was rebuking when he was just going to knock the door.


    "I can''t bear that Nora to stay in the Hawk family no matter what this time. She haspletely forgot the manner of being a wife! She disrespects the elders and she does not even care about me even though it was her who caused me to be in the hospital. How dare her!"


    "Fine, have a good rest now. The doctor said that you can''t be too excited now. You must have a rest quietly. Let''s talk about this after Lucas arrived here."


    Devinforted Mrs. Hawk with a gloomy face. But it could be told from his mood that he was agree with what Mrs. Hawk said.


    "I don''t care. There could be only one between me and Nora stay in the Hawk family! I don''t believe that Lucas would even give up his mother for that bitch!"


    Lucas frowned standing outside the door. He did not expect that it was rted to Nora.


    "Cater, go to check what happened at home this morning."


    "Yes."


    Cater nodded and left.


    Then Lucas knocked on the door and got in the room," Father, mother, what happened?"


    Mrs. Hawk snorted when she saw Lucas was there," You''d better go to ask your dear wife. She disrespects me since you are protecting her! Listen, Lucas, you must ask her to leave this time or don''t call me mother anymore!" Lucas felt that his head is aching. He pressed between his brows and said," Mother, there must be a reason even though you''d like to ask her to leave."


    "Reason? She disrespects the elders, arrogant, domineering. Are there reasons to you? Besides, she got 10 times more words to contradict me no matter what I say, and she even threatened me by your grandfather!" Mrs. Hawk was mad when she thought about what happened in the morning. Her breath became rapid.


    "Enough, don''t be angry or you will faint again."


    Devin found that his wife was not in a good condition, so he stopped her," Lucas, Nora was exorbitant this time. No matter what, you mother it the elder. You''d better give your mother a satisfying answer and don''t let her down." Even though Devin did not say anything harsh, it was obvious that he was standing by Mrs. Hawk.


    He would step in this if Lucas could not give them a good answer.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas kept a straight face and pursed his mouth," I got that. I will go to check what happened. Please have a good rest here, Mother. I will ask her to apologize to you if it''s her fault."


    "I don''t care about her apology! I''d like you to ask her to leave! No, I''d like you to divorce her! I don''t want to see her at all!" Mrs. Hawk contradicted.


    Lucas did not reply. He had never thought about divorcing Nora.


    Besides, he did not believe Mrs. Hawkpletely about this.


    ording to what happened before, it was always her mother went to make trouble of Nora.


    "I will make this clear. Later, I will send some people here to look after you."


    Lucas got the n in his mind and he did not give any answer to what Mrs. Hawk said. He said that and then left.


    Mrs. Hawk knew that Lucas was not answering on purpose. She was so annoyed," Devin, did you see that? I don''t understand what Nora feed him that he was seduced so deeply. He was still protecting that bitch!"


    Devin did not say anything. But the expression on his face showed that he was agreed with her.


    He looked downward and it seemed that he remembered something," I would go to talk with father by myself if Lucas could not give us a good answer this time. Or Nora would have a big bad influence on Lucas. It would be his weakness and influent his future." Meanwhile, the hearsay of that Mrs. Hawk was hospitalized was spreading all over the city.

 Chapter 512

    After the news of Sophia''s hospitalization spread out, the whole upper circle in Jingdu was watching something fun.


    At first, none of the people in the circle knew that young master of the Hawk family had been married. But when grandpa Hawk celebrated 80th birthdayst time, grandpa Hawk and Lucas took the opportunity to introduce Nora to the guests. Then other people knew that the Hawk family and the Davis family united by marriage. At the same time, they also knew that Sophia was dissatisfied with Nora.


    The Yudi Pce, which was another gathering ce of powerful families in Jingdu. Even if you had a lot of money, you may not be entitled to buy the house here. You had to be powerful.


    The Xuan family was located on the hillside of the Yudi Pce.


    The magnificent European style vi was sumptuous in every aspect.


    In the living room, the gorgeous crystal chandelier hung low in the air. A charming looking man sat on the sofa casually, and his long legs wereid on the marble tea table at will. He yed with his mobile phone leisurely. It was Xuan Jingyu who had returned to the Xuan family.


    "Young master, we got the news of the Hawk family. The temperament of Miss Davis who is in the Hawk family suddenly changed. She made Mrs. Hawk angry, then Mrs. Hawk fell ill and is in hospital now."


    His men hurried in outside the door, and Xuan Jingyu raised his head in surprise.


    "Oh? How did she change her temperament?"


    Xuan Jingyu seemed to think of something, rubbing his chin and pondering.


    "Well...Her character is like that of the eldest youngdy of the Davis family."


    The man reported all the information he got.


    Yuan Jingyu''s eyes narrowed into a line. Obviously, the young mistress of the Hawk family changed again.


    "Tell the people who are watching the Hawk family that they don''t need to watch them anymore."


    He said with a glint in his eyes, "Then let other people watch the Davis family and all the exits to find a woman named Evelyn Davis."


    Although the man wondered why his young master wanted to find an irrelevant woman, he didn''t ask anything, nodded and turned to do it.


    ...


    At the same time, Lucas left the hospital and went straight back to the Hawk family.


    In the Hawk family, After Nora sent John away, she sat in the garden waiting for the housekeeper to tidy up the things in their new house.


    Lucas went into the new house and saw the servants moving things in and out. He couldn''t help frowning and called the housekeeper, "What''s going on?"


    "Young master, you are back."


    The housekeeper respectfully greeted him. He nced around and told him the whole story simply, "Youngdy said that it''s not pleasant to see these furniture. She let us change them all." Lucas frowned, "Where is young mistress?"


    "She is in the garden."


    Just after the manager finished speaking, Lucas walked to the garden.


    In the garden, Nora saw Lucasing. She slowly squinted at the man who was getting closer.


    Although she didn''t know much about Lucas, it was the second time she saw Lucas.


    Lucas naturally perceived Nora''s gaze. He somehow had an illusion, as if it was the first time Nora saw him.


    "Nora, do you have anything to exin about what happened in this morning?"


    He stood in front of Nora with a straight face.


    Nora knew that he was referring to the dispute between her and Sophia. She asked impatiently, "Well. You''re here to make a punitive expedition, too?"


    Lucas listened to Nora''s sarcastic tone, and he frowned. A trace of displeasure crossed his eyes, "Mom is in hospital because of you. Shouldn''t I ask you about it?"


    "What do you mean? She is in hospital because of me? She''s obviously guilty, so she can take to the woods."


    Nora looked at Lucas scornfully and disagreed with Lucas, "If youe to me for your mother''s matter. Then I tell you, I did nothing wrong."


    Lucas''s look darkened, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    He didn''t know why he had the illusion that Nora was domineering and different from the gentle one she used to be.


    He thought of this and felt it was absurd.


    She was still Nora. How could she be different.


    He forced down the absurd idea and the faint discontent in his heart, and asked again, "What happened? Why do you want to change the furniture suddenly?"


    "It''s just that I don''t like those things all of a sudden."


    Nora shrugged and spoke casually.


    Lucas''s look suddenly became cold, "How did my mother offend you?"


    Nora realized that he mentioned this matter again, and the look in her eyes grew impatient, "Are you done? Didn''t I tell you that she asked for it? I just wanted to change the furniture, but she had to pick on me with this. Did she really think I''m a pushover like before?"


    "Nora!"


    Lucas suddenly snapped and interrupted Nora. His eyes were dark and full of anger.


    Nora just froze for a moment, and then recovered, "Why did you roar at me? Do you think I said something wrong? Then shall we go to your grandpa and tell him the dirty things your mother did to me?"


    When she said that, she squinted at Lucas dangerously. "I don''t believe that you don''t know what your mother did. Your mother can bully me and put medicine in my soup, and I can''t fight back?"


    Lucas was obviously stunned, "You have known that?"


    "Yes."


    Nora sneered, "If I did not know, I would have been abused by that old woman. Oh, I got her fell ill? I guess she was afraid that I would tell grandpa about this. It''s okay if you want me to exin it. We can go to grandpa and talk about it, and see who was wrong!" Lucas stared at Nora with dark eyes, and he was unable to refute for a moment, because it was indeed his mother''s mistake.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. Don''t show up in front of my mom recently."


    He rubbed his temples with anxiety, "Don''t disturb grandpa. I didn''t talk about it, because I didn''t want to turn it into a big problem."


    Nora knew Lucas wanted the family to be harmonious. She squinted and continued, "I won''t tell grandpa about it unless you can let your mother not provoke me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee I will hold it back."


    Lucas looked at her domineering posture and frowned, "I''ll tell my mom."


    Nora snorted and said nothing more.


    She picked up the juice on the table and drank it.


    Lucas squinted at Evelyn, wondering if it was his delusion. He always felt that Nora seemed to be a little heavier, and the strange feeling in his heart was getting stronger.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He didn''t say anything. Finally, he took a look at Nora deeply and left.


    Lucas left the Hawk family, and Cater just arrived here.


    "Mr. Hawk, we got the investigation results. Young mistress quarreled with mistress because of changing furniture..."

 Chapter 513

    The story was simr to what Lucas learned from Nora, but after Cater reported, he had the same doubts as Lucas.


    In the results, Nora was very arrogant when she quarreled with Sophia, which was totally different from the usual mild and modest "Nora".


    Although he felt strange, Mr. Hawk didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to mention it.


    "So much for this matter. Send me to the hospital."


    Lucas said this with an unpredictable look, and then he leaned back in his chair and refreshed his spirit by closing his eyes


    About ten minutester, they arrived at the hospital.


    Sophia saw Lucase back and asked coldly, "Did you deal with Nora?"


    Lucas frowned, "No."


    "No? Then why did youe back?"


    Sophia was dissatisfied at once, stared at Lucas and scolded.


    Lucas rubbed his bellum with anxiety. "Mom, stop being an annoying troublemaker, OK? Although Nora was wrong and she shouldn''t contradict you, you humiliated her first. If she wanted to change the furniture, you let her change it, but why did you have to pick on her? Nora said that if you have to pursue the matter, she will tell grandpa about it. At that time, I can''t help you to hide the secret that you drugged her. Mom, think about it. None of us could withstand that grandpa gets angry."


    ""


    Sophia''s lips moved. She couldn''t say anything to contradict him. Her face was red and her heart was full of anger.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the most authoritative brain hospital in Yi country.


    Evelyn sat in a trance by the window of the ward, she looked at the dark night outside with unfocused eyes.


    It had been a week since she left Lucas.


    She had a very bad week.


    She often thought of Lucas, his kindness and gentleness.


    Especially when she came back to the lonely apartment, her missing was like a tide, which seemed to drown her.


    At the time, she was afraid to stay alone in the apartment. She was afraid that she would be driven crazy by her endless thoughts about Lucas.


    At the time, the only belief she could hold on to was that her mother''s condition was getting better, and she might wake up at any time.


    Just when she was thinking, a weak voice came out of the ward, "Hmmm..."


    At first, Evelyn didn''t notice it. She was still lost in her own sorrow.


    "Cough... Cough... Water... "


    But hearing this dry, hoarse voice, Evelyn suddenly came to herself.


    She rushed to the hospital bed with surprise and joy, holding her mother''s trembling hand in tears, "Mom, mom, you wake up? You finally wake up!"


    In the hospital bed, Katherine''s consciousness was not very clear. She did not respond to Evelyn, but instinctively opened her mouth to try to meet the needs of her body.


    It took several seconds for Evelyn to react from her excitement. She first pressed the call bell, and then poured a cup of warm boiled water and moistened Katherine''s pale lips with a cotton swab. Soon, the doctor and the nurse came.


    "Doctor, have a look at my mother. She was talking just now. Has she woken up?"


    Evelyn put down the water ss excitedly, she spoke in foreignnguage while pulling the doctor to check Katherine.


    An hourter, the doctor finished checking and informed Evelyn with the result, "Congrattions Miss Davis, after we confirmed, your mother has recovered consciousness and woke up from the state of a vegetative person." "Really? That''s great. My mom finally woke up."


    Evelyn didn''t know how to express her feelings at this time. She held the doctor''s hand tightly, cried andughed.


    The Doctor and the nurse also understood Evelyn''s excitement and smiled kindly tofort her.


    After a while, Evelyn calmed down. She thanked the doctor and went back to the ward.


    In the ward, Katherine had already fell asleep, and it didn''t matter for Evelyn


    She sat next to Katherine carefully with her eyes fixed on Katherine, as if she was afraid that it was all a dream.


    And she spent the whole night like this. Early in the morning, she couldn''t hold back her feeling of being sleepy, so she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, when the sun outside the window came in, Katherine, who was sleeping in the hospital bed, slowly opened her eyes with her eyshes shivering. The white color she saw make her dull brain nk for a moment. She subconsciously struggled to get up, and found Evelyn lying prone on the edge of the hospital bed and sleeping. She was stunned for a while.


    Especially when she saw Evelyn''s dark eye circles and emaciated body, her eyes were red with heartache. Although she had been in aa, she guessed that Evelyn must have suffered a lot in order to cure her.


    Katherine looked at Evelyn with guilt. She wanted to touch Evelyn, but she dares not reach out for fear of waking her up.


    But she didn''t know that Evelyn knew she would wake up the next day, so she didn''t sleep very well. Even a little movement might wake her up.


    In her sleep, Evelyn sensed a sight line which was on her. She opened her eyes and was going stretch her limbs, but she was stunned in situ. "Mom!"


    Evelyn looked at her mother in front of her in disbelief.


    A few secondster, she reacted and hugged Katherine excitedly: "Great, you finally wake up."


    She hugged Katherine''s emaciated body, and tears ran down from the corner of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, mom made you worry about me."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Katherine''s eyes were red, and she hugged Evelyn hard. Her look was full of guilt.


    Evelyn shook her head in a choked voice, and she was too excited to say anything.


    It took a long time for Evelyn and Katherine to cool down.


    "Evelyn, how were you doing when mom was ill? Was your study dyed? How did you get the money for my treatment? Are you...


    "No."


    Evelyn knew what Katherine was going to ask and shook her head to deny it.


    She didn''t want to tell her mother about the deal between her and John.


    Otherwise, with her mother character, her mother would surely me herself all the time, which was not conducive to her recovery at the time.


    "Mom, you may rest assured. I did not find the Davis family for help. Your treatment costs were earned by me selling design drawings online. I also work part-time in my spare time. Now I''m a little famous designer in the circle." Evelyn took out her mobile phone and showed Katherine that foreign designer forum. She avoided the important and dwell on the trivial and talked something about life. Katherine reassured, but her guilt for Evelyn was overwhelming.


    She clutched Evelyn''s wrist with a great deal of heartache and said with tears, "You must go through a very difficult time because of me, Evelyn."


    Evelyn shook her head and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter at all, as long as you can wake up, everything is worthwhile."

 Chapter 514

    Domestic.


    Because Lucas kept protecting Evelyn, and he even mentioned in turn that she should not provoke Nora, Sophia was so anger.


    But Nora still had a handle of her, so that she had to avoid Nora after she was discharged from the hospital, so that she would not be sued to Yody.


    But she didn''t do nothing, she was making people stare at Nora tightly.


    Unfortunately, these people were eventually dumped by her.


    When Sophia knew it, she was so angry, but she had no other ways.


    Nora naturally knew these things, but she ignored them.


    In her eyes, Sophia, like the Hawk family, was a grasshopper after the autumn and can''t take a long time to survive.


    And she had a lot of things to do now, and didn''t want to waste her precious time on those who don''t matter.


    Lucas was also busy with thepany these days, but he did not know about Nora''s early departure andte return. Because he went back every night, she stayed at home.


    On this day, after Lucas left, Nora was nning to go to the Davis family to see the child, and her cell phone rang.


    "Nora Davis, what about your artwork? Why did you not hand in an artwork to thepany in three days? And why did you note to thepany today. Do you know that we have a morning meeting today?" Ji Yi''s cold voice sounded on the phone. She seemed to catch Nora''s handle and scolded her.


    Nora narrowed her eyes dangerously, she naturally guessed who was on the phone, but she had never been scolded like this as Miss Davis, and now she was irritated.


    "Who do you think you are, how can you scold me like that? Hey, from now on, you will be fired from thepany! I hope I will not see you again next time I go to thepany!"


    In thepany, Ji Yi did not expect Nora to respond to this reaction and fired her.


    "Nora Davis, how dare you ..." fired me.


    Before she said what she was asking, the call was hung up suddenly by Nora.


    Ji Yi was furious, "Nora Davis, this bitch!"


    She clenched her teeth and patted the table, and then a trace of light shed under her eyes, then she curved the corner of her mouth, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and dialed a number. Lucas''s name showed on the phone screen.


    Soon the call was connected, Lucas''s cold voice sounded, "Director Ji, is there something wrong?"


    "Lucas, there is something that I can''t handle and can only contact you."


    Ji Yi originally wanted to pave the way and reveal Nora''s evil deeds, but Lucas guessed it directly.


    "Is it rted to Nora?"


    "Yes, Ms. Davis has not been to thepany for a week, and the design draft has not been handed in for three days. She even missed work several times in the morning meeting."


    Ji Yi carefully counted Nora''s problems during this period, and finally pretended to be wronged: "I just argued with Miss Davis a few moments ago, she said I was fired and said that she did not want to see me in thepany in the future." After Lucas heard her words, the whole person was a little stunned.


    Because he felt that it was not like what Nora would say.


    But he thought about her changes during this time, he slightly frowned, "I know, what Nora said, forget about that, I will deal with this matter, you can continue to work."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After he said it, he hung up the phone and called Nora again.


    At this time Nora was already in the Davis family''s vi.


    Now that she had recovered her identity, she didn''t have to sneak up before going home.


    She was teasing her son in the living room. The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated. She nced and found that it was from Lucas, she frowned slightly, and let the servant to hold the child down before answering the phone. "Is there something wrong?" Lucas frowned, and he could clearly feel the coldness of Nora towards him.


    He thought that she was still angry about his mother''s affairs, so he didn''t care about it, he said directly, "Ji Yi just called me to say that you haven''t handed in the design draft for several days, and also don''t attend the morning meeting of thepany. She said you want to fire her?"


    Nora narrowed her eyes with a sneer, "It seems the woman hase to you to sue? So, are you going to get even with me for other women now? Lucas Hawk, don''t forget who your wife is!"


    As she was talking, the child''s cry suddenly sounded upstairs, making Nora''s voice congeal.


    On the phone, Lucas also heard the cry, and could not help frowning: "Where are you now? Why is there child crying?"


    In fact, at this time Lucas misunderstood. ording to the physiological calctions of taking care of Nora, it seemed that the pregnancy time was almost in these days.


    "Where are you now?" He asked with a hint of excitement.


    Nora didn''t know that he had misunderstood, listening to the child''s constant crying, she''s a little anxious, "I''m at the Davis family, here''s a rtive, and something happened now, if you have something, you can tell me when I go back." She finished talking, hung the phone directly and went upstairs.


    "What''s going on, why is the baby crying?"


    Nora walked into the children''s room while questioning the babysitter while reaching out and holding the child in her arms.


    The babysitter was startled, and stood sideways nervously: "Miss Davis, I don''t know what happened to the young master. When I hugged him just now, he''s fine, then the young master cried as soon as I put him on the bed. I also checked the diaper, he did not urinate."


    Nora frowned, "Call the family doctor."


    "Yes!"


    The nanny responded and turned to call.


    During this period, the little guy was crying with tears, his breath was out of breath, and his face gradually became a little blue.


    "What''s wrong with your, my sweetheart, don''t scare your mother!"


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    Nora was so anxious, but no matter how she coaxed, the little guy still cried.


    Ten minutester, the family doctor finally hurried over.


    Nora saw the doctor and rushed towards him with an anxiety, "Doctor, hurry up, see what is going on with my child, he''s keeping crying."


    The little guy was still crying, but his voice was not as loud as before, but it was very hoarse and sometimes lost his voice.


    The doctor checked the little baby''s condition, and his face changed slightly. "Miss, please take the young master to the hospital quickly. This is acute enteritis. Later, the young master may be in danger of life."


    Nora waspletely panicked. "How can it be, he''s obviously just fine. Housekeeper, housekeeper, quickly, get me a car, I''m going to the hospital!"


    She hugged the child and rushed out the door.


    For a while, the group finally took the child to the Davis group''s private hospital, and the child was taken to the emergency room by the doctor. Fortunately, half an hourter, the child was rescued without any risk.


    "Miss, young master is fine, but because he is still young andcks physical resistance, he needs to be hospitalized for observation these days."

 Chapter 515

    On the same day, Nora stayed in the hospital because she was worried about the child.


    Later, John also hurried over, "Nora, how is Lin''er? What did the doctor say?"


    "Acute enteritis, he has been anti-inmmatory, but still needs to be hospitalized for observation. I n to take care of Lin''er in the hospital these days."


    Nora stated her intentions, and John did not object.


    Now the child was like this, both of them were very worried. "Well, then you take care of him in the hospital. I will inform the Hawk family that I''m not well and let youe back and take care of me for two days." Nora nodded.


    In the evening, Lucas returned from thepany.


    He looked at the deserted living room and couldn''t help narrowing his lips.


    He didn''t know if he was spoiled by Nora. Now he didn''t see hering out to greet him, he always felt wrong.


    He didn''t know how long this little woman will be not angry.


    His eyes were drooping, and he nned to talk to her tonight.


    Thinking so, he walked upstairs.


    However, he did not find her in the room.


    "Butler, where''s Nora?" Lucas asked.


    The steward replied respectfully: "Master, Mrs hasn''t returned since she was out from the morning."


    Lucas frowned, and he took out his cell phone and called Nora.


    "What''s wrong?"


    On the phone, Nora''s voice was very cold.


    Lucas frowned tightly, "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the Davis'' house. My dad is ufortable these days. I want to stay here to take care of him."


    Nora said the excuse that she and John had already discussed before.


    "Go back again?"


    Lucas was skeptical, feeling that John was not likely to be ill, more like Nora still being angry with himself.


    After all, he also heard that John met with Taihong''s chairman in the morning.


    "Nora, don''t make a mess, we should have a talk when youe back."


    He tried to persuade her to return.


    Although Nora was surprised by Lucas''s attitude, she insisted that she would not return now. "My dad is alone. I can''t rest assured. If you really want to talk to me, when my dad get better, then we can have a talk." She finished talking and hung up directly.


    John saw that she hung up the phone and walked over from the side. "Lucas?"


    Nora nodded: "Let me go back and he wants to talk to me."


    She said this, her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes: "Dad, it seems that Evelyn is not totally useless, at least she helped me to trap the man."


    John didn''t understand for a while, and looked at Nora puzzledly, "What do you mean?"


    Nora chuckled slightly, and raised her lips slightly, "Dad, do you know? Lucas just let me go back in a tone more likepromise. If he really has feelings for me, I think we can get a lot benefit from the Hawk family!"


    ..............


    At the same time, Xuan family''s Vi.


    In the brightly lit living room, Xuan Jingyu sat idly on the sofa.


    And a man stood in front of him, reporting respectfully.


    "Master, Evelyn Davis you are looking for has already been found. She and her mother were both sent to Yi country by John Davis."


    Xuan Jingyu raised his eyebrows, "Show me the documents."


    The man respectfully handed over the information.


    After reading that, he meaningfully curved his lips and said, "Let someone prepare for thetest flight to Yi country."


    Evelyn did not know that her whereabouts had been traced by others.


    In the past few days, she apanied her mother to do rehabilitation in the hospital every day, and she was very tired, but she was living very well.


    Even these days, she didn''t miss Lucas very often.


    Of course, she did not forget him, but hid this person in her heart. Perhaps she would return to savor the deep-seated thoughts when she was free that day.


    On this day, Evelyn apanied her mother to rehabilitate and prepared to return to the rental house to prepare lunch.


    As soon as she walked out of the hospital door, she saw an unexpected person, she froze. "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Xuan Jingyu walked towards her with his hands in his pockets.


    In the sun, his feminine handsome face was even more morous than a woman. He had an evil smile on his face, and stood in front of Evelyn, looking at her from the bottom up, "Huh ... ... you seem to have lost a lot of weight, little girl, it looks like you are having a bad time." Evelyn resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and said lightly, "Will it have anything to do with you?"


    After she had said it, she was going to leave, but she was frozen still because of Xuan Jingyu''s words.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but I''m curious. Should I call you Evelyn or Nora?"


    Xuan Jingyu stared at her.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Evelyn turned back sharply, her face was so cold, "You investigated me."


    Xuan Jingyu did not refute, nodded frankly, "Yeah, anyway, you are my life-saving benefactor, right?"


    Evelyn''s breathing was stagnant. She stared at Xuan Jingyu tightly. She did not believe that Xuan Jingyu was investigating her for this reason.


    "What do you want?"


    "Little girl, easy, I just want to repay."


    Xuan Jingyu said, smirking suddenly, "Don''t you think of me as Lucas that idiot, even if his wife is changed, he doesn''t know that."


    When Evelyn heard him mention Lucas, she suddenly felt a pain.


    "Lucas has always been covered, and the Davis family''s n is perfect. You can''t find it if it was you."


    She stared at Xuan Jingyu and argued with him for Lucas.


    Xuan Jingyu took a deep look at her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and eventually did not argue with her.


    He shrugged: "Well, forget this. Where are you going now? I''ll stay with you."


    "No, I don''t need your gratitude."


    Evelyn finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Xuan Jingyu looked at the back of her departure and raised his eyebrows."Little girl, you want to have nothing to do with me, how can I as you wish?"


    He murmured and followed her tightly.


    Evelyn naturally noticed that he followed her, and frowned slightly.


    She quickened her pace and wanted to get rid of the people behind her, but no matter how she interspersed with the crowd store, the people behind her still followed her not far or near. "Xuan Jingyu, what are you trying to do?"


    In the end, Evelyn couldn''t bear, so she stopped in an alley, turned angrily and stared at Xuan Jingyu not far away.


    Xuan Jingyu saw that Evelyn was angry now, but he didn''t care. He smiled and rushed in front of her.


    Evelyn saw his face, which was even more morous than a woman, magnified in front of herself, and her expression suddenly stunned.


    When she reacted, she stepped back abruptly, scolding with anger and the shyness was in her eyes: "Xuan Jingyu!"

 Chapter 516

    Xuan Jingyu was looking at Evelyn, he knew that she was really angry, his eyes flickered, and he converged his expression,forted her, "Well, don''t be angry, I will not follow you when I send you back, okay?" Evelyn stared straight at Xuan Jingyu. She knew it clearly that even if she refused, this man would definitely do what he did.


    "Remember what you say, when I get home, don''t entangle me anymore!"


    Evelyn said, but couldn''t help but add, "Also, I don''t need your gratitude. It was just a coincidence to save you."


    After she finished speaking, Xuan Jingyu turned and walked to the temporary apartment.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, they arrived.


    Evelyn''s eyes nced at Xuan Jingyu behind her, she did not immediately go upstairs, "I''ve arrived, now you can go?"


    Xuan Jingyu saw Evelyn''s impatience and smiled angrily, "You little girl really don''t know what a good man I am."


    Evelyn stared at him but didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious, she wanted him leave here.


    Xuan Jingyu could know that Evelyn really didn''t want to have a rtionship with him. After grinding his gums, he finally said nothing and turned to leave.


    Evelyn was relieved, and she was really afraid that the man was entangled with her, just like before in the rental house.


    She took a short rest in the apartment, packed the soup for her mother in a thermal instion box, and hurried to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard her mother''sughtering out of the door, and there was a faint male voice.


    She pushed the door open in doubt, and saw Xuan Jingyu sitting at the bed chatting andughing with her mother.


    "Come over here, your friend came to see you."


    Seeing that Evelyn wasing, Katherine said to her with a smile.


    Evelyn reacted, showed a smile back toward her mother, but kept staring Xuan Jingyu.


    "Why are you here?" She asked silently.


    "Because you don''t let me follow you, I''lle and see Auntie. Auntie seems to like me very much."


    Xuan Jingyu proudly curved the corners of his lips, and the expression made Evelyn want to p him.


    For a time, the their eyes met in mid-air, sparking.


    Katherine did not find it at all, and told Evelyn: "Evelyn, just now Xiaoyu said that he came to here for the first time. In the afternoon, there was nothing wrong with the hospital. You can take him out for a walk, after all he''s your friend. " "Mom......"


    T


    Evelyn subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Xuan Jingyu interrupted her before she finished speaking, "Thank you Auntie, I''m still worried about that I''m unfamiliar with ce, how can I live here these days, I don''t know where to go, my parents know I went abroad, they let me buy a lot of things back."


    Evelyn listened his lies, he seemed so calm to lie.


    But she couldn''t refuse her mother''s arrangement, she could only take Xuan Jingyu leave the hospital.


    ...


    Domestic, the Davis family''s private hospital.


    After three days of hospital observation, the doctor finally determined that everything was fine, Nora took the child back to the Davis family''s home.


    As soon as she had settled her baby, the butler came back to report, "Miss, Lucas Hawk is here."


    Nora paused, she frowned slightly, wondering: "What is heing for?"


    "He said he wants to pick you up, and the master has already treated him below." The steward said what he knew.


    "I see, tell them I''ll go down when I change clothes."


    Nora nodded and settled the child. Then she turned back to the room and changed a suit to go downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, John and Lucas talked.


    John was talking most of the time, and Lucas asionally replied him with a word coldly.


    When Lucas found that Nora appeared, his dark eyes locked Nora tightly.


    Nora mmed into Lucas''s bottomless eyes with no precaution. She froze in the spot, and it took a while to calm down.


    "How did youe here?"


    She frowned slightly at the beginning, with a sense of irritability andplexity in her heart.


    It was undeniable that Lucas Hawk was the best man she had ever met in addition to Long Yuxing, otherwise he would not be the dream lover of all the noble girls in Jingdu and even the whole country. Although she already had Long Yuxing, she was not interested in Lucas, but this did not mean that she did not enjoy the superior feeling of conquering Lucas that an excellent man.


    However, the problem that irritated her was also here. She enjoyed Lucas''s feelings for her, but she knew clearly that Lucas''s feelings for her were actually directed at Evelyn.


    Thinking of this, Nora''s expression was a little colder.


    Lucas was also aware of Nora''s changes. He frowned slightly, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, and said, "I''ll pick you up."


    Nora thought for a while, but did not refuse, "Well, wait for me, I will go upstairs to pack something."


    Ten minutester, the two left the Davis family''s house.


    On the road, Nora gradually discovered that the direction of the car was not the direction of returning home.


    "This is not the way back home."


    She frowned slightly and looked at Lucas who was driving.


    "Well, don''t go back first, let''s go to dinner first."


    Lucas said quietly and drove into the underground garage of a high-end restaurant.


    When he parked the car, he opened the door and got off. The gentleman walked outside Evelyn''s door and helped her open the door to make an invitation gesture. Evelyn nced at Lucas without leaving a trace, and finally her eyes fell on Lucas''s white and slender palm, squinting her eyes, but ignored him, she got out of the car. Lucas looked at his empty hand, and he frowned.


    Somehow he felt that Nora''s temper was getting worse these days, and she waspletely different from her previous temperament.


    But he didn''t know, Nora Davis was not ''Nora Davis''.


    The two took the elevator to the restaurant.


    "Mr. Hawk, the table you booked is already arranged, pleasee here."


    The waiter recognized Lucas''s identity and stepped forward respectfully.


    After a while, he led them into the box.


    As soon as Nora and Lucas sat down, the waiter started serving.


    Those dishes were Nora''s favorite. They were light, and with Nora, who liked strong taste, was totally two styles.


    However, Nora didn''t show it. Anyway, she was eating light recently when she was breastfeeding. When she didn''t need breastfeedingter, she would slowly correct these ces that did not fit her personality. During the dinner, Lucas saw that they had finished almost, and suddenly put down his chopsticks, and nned to talk to her.


    "You''re not here these days, and I thought about it. I did it wrong for my mother''s prescription for you. I shouldn''t hide it from you, I''m so sorry."

 Chapter 517

    Hearing what Lucas said, Nora waspletely stunned.


    She looked up at Lucas in surprise. She hadn''t expected that the proud Lucas would be willing apologize. For a while, she had to reevaluate Lucas''s feelings for Nora. "The hurt has been done. Do you think that your verbal apology can do any help?"


    Nora pretended to sneer, but in fact she was to test the bottom line of Lucas''s tolerance for her.


    Lucas frowned slightly. He had thought that Nora would forgive him at his convenience after apologizing, but he hadn''t expected that she would not give up and keepining.


    "What do you want? Do you want my mother to apologize to you personally?"


    His face became gloomy abruptly and stared at Nora displeased. "You should know that she''s my mother, and you should also respect an olddy. Don''t go too far!"


    "Hahaha, Don''t go too far? Do you want us to go to see my grandfather and talk about it? Who has gone too far? Do you know the impact of a woman taking contraceptives for a long time? It will cause infertility for a lifetime! " Nora stared at Lucas and pretended to be so angry.


    Lucas pursed his lips tightly, and suddenly he did not dare to look into Nora''s eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Naturally, he knew this, but the problem is that ording to his mother''s nature, it is absolutely impossible to apologize to Nora, and he did not want to affect the feelings of the two people because of this.


    "Well, I will try topensate you for this time. How about moving out of the old house in order to avoid the conflict between you and my mom?"


    This is the best way Lucas could offer.


    Nora was shocked. She hadn''t expected that Lucas couldpromise to this extent.


    She blinked, "No, we don''t need move out of the house, but if you really want to make up for me, you can do something practical. "


    Lucas looked surprised. He had thought that Nora would be eager to move out of Hawk''s house.


    He stared at Nora and asked, "What do you want? "


    "I''ve heard that Hawk group is recently negotiating with the government on the reform of Nancheng''s waste ores. It''s better to give this project to Davis family."


    As soon as Nora said this, Lucas''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Is that your requirement?"


    Lucas, with an indescribable face, stared at Nora, and his guilt gradually became cold.


    "Yes."


    Nora nodded, as if she didn''t notice the change of temperature around her.


    The atmosphere in the box froze.


    Nora naturally knew that Lucas was angry, but she didn''t care. She ate food calmly.


    Nobody knew how long it took until Lucas''s voice sounded in the box, "OK. I agree with you."


    Nora had expected that Lucas would not refuse, so she just paused for a while and immediately said with a smile, "Well, I will let my father ask someone toe and make arrangements with you about this tomorrow."


    Lucas nodded coldly, and then he took a sip of red wine from the table. His eyes are narrowed slightly and stared at Nora. Then he said, "Now that we have finished our private affairs, let''s talk about business."


    Nora raised her eyebrows slightly. "Do you want to talk about design? As it happens, I also want to talk to you about this. I''m going to stop designing in the future. You can arrange a new position for me in thepany headquarters. It''s better to have something to do with finance. "


    Lucas narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt that Nora, who was conceited and arrogant, was very strange.


    He almostughed in his exasperation, warning, "Nora Davis, do not be too greedy."


    Nora didn''t think so, "How can I be greedy? I''m a financial talent but you let me be a designer. Don''t you think it''s a little overqualified?"


    "Oh, overqualified? I think you want to move the whole Hawk Company to your Davis family. Nora, don''t forget who you are!"


    Lucas stood up abruptly with a cold face. His eyes were ring at Nora, "Since you don''t want to be a designer, OK, the transaction between us will be terminated. From tomorrow, you don''t have to go to thepany anymore!" After that, he left directly.


    Nora also showed a gloomy face. She stared at the direction of Lucas''s leaving and nced at him.


    She had thought how much the man valued his rtionship with Evelyn. And it seemed that it''s just so so.


    But she was determined to get into Hawk''spany headquarters.


    In the next few days, Nora moved back to Davis family, but because of that day''s displeasure, the two of them fell into a cold war again.


    Lucas''s mother and Mo Li also got the news of their quarrel. They were very happy.


    They were praying that Nora could do more bad things that irritated Lucas, so that Lucas''s patience would be exhausted.


    Of course, Nora didn''t know their thoughts.


    She was busy from morning to night. She really wished that she could create another her to do things for her, so that she only needed to do half work. She recently often went back and forth between Davis family and Yahuang Company. This day, in Davis''s vi.


    Nora had a day off. She was ready to apany her babies. John hurried in from outside.


    "Nora, what''s wrong with Lucas? How can he suddenly cut off all the cooperation with our dyeing factory? Now there are more than 10 million pieces of cloth in the factory!"


    Nora looked at Nora anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nora still hadn''t understood.


    John sat on the sofa, rxed his expression, and then slowly told her, "I just received a phone call from the dye factory in thepany, saying that this morning Hawk''s group suddenly cut off all cooperation with us, and the cloth that has been sent to them now are returned. Now tens of millions of goods are piled up in the factory, and the wholepany can''t work at all."


    Nora pursed her lips tightly and suddenly remembered the words that Lucas had said when she left that night.


    She narrowed her eyes, sneering, "Dad, he is forcing me to surrender. "


    "What do you mean?"


    John didn''t know about the dispute of them.


    "Didn''t Lucas pick me up before? That night he talked to me for a while, and I made some requests. We failed to reach an agreement, and we parted in discord. Now we''ve been in the cold war. "


    Nora roughly said the story.


    John frowned, "Nora, do you think it''s too urgent for you to enter the headquarters of Hawk group? I don''t think it''s right for you to do it now."


    "It''s a bit urgent, but there''s no way. Yuhang''s n is about to be closed. My progress here is still less than half. I don''t want Yuhang to think I''m dragging him back."


    Suddenly Nora seemed to have an idea, "Dad, you don''t need to care about this matter, and I''ll deal with it. You can rest assured that I''ll let Lucas take back what he sent back to his."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    John was always at ease with Nora, but he still couldn''t help saying,0 "Nora, I know you don''t care about the Hawk family, but you are still the daughter-inw of their family now. Don''t cause small trouble to be serious, which will affect your reputation in the future. "

 Chapter 518

    The brain hospital in country Yi


    After half a month, Katherine has recovered well and can leave hospital.


    On the day of discharge, Xuan Jingyu volunteered to pick up Evelyn and her mother.


    "Katherine, I''ming."


    Xuan Jingyu was very happy at the door of the ward.


    These days, he got a lot of good feeling of Katherine, which made Katherine treat him better than Evelyn sometimes.


    "Well, you don''t need to be here. How did youe?"


    Although Katherine said this, the smile on her face was very bright.


    "How can I note here when Katherine leave the hospital? I''m going to celebrate for Katherine."


    Xuan Jingyu got close to Katherine and pleased her.


    Evelyn, who controlled the impulse of turning eyes at him, pointed to the luggage on the hospital bed which she had packed. She said: "don''t y any more. Since you are going to be coolie, these things belong to you. We will wait for you downstairs." With that, she helped Katherine to the elevator.


    Xuan Jingyu looked at their departure, and looked at the bags on the bed. He regretted that he didn''t bring any hands.


    Looking at Evelyn disappearing in the corridor, he picked up the luggage quickly and chased after them.


    Ten minutester, they returned to their temporary apartment.


    "Mom, you sit on the sofa and have a rest. I''ll put things in the room and cook."


    Just after that, Xuan Jingyu fell down on the sofa with a miserable look and interrupted: "no need to cook. I said I would celebrate for Katherine. I''ve made a reservation in the hotel. When you''re ready, we''ll go." "Good boy, don''t waste money."


    Katherine looked at Xuan Jingyu with a smile.


    "It''s not wasting money. It''s my pleasure to invite Katherine to dinner." Xuan Jingyu ttered her again.


    Katherine was amused. Sheughed, "Hey, you have a sweet tooth, and I think you must put honey on your mouth."


    Evelyn looked at the two people talking andughing. Although she still disliked Xuan Jingyu, she still had a little gratitude for him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Since he appeared, mother''s mood has been better and better.


    Later, Evelyn cleaned up. Leaded by Xuan Jingyu, they came to a restaurant.


    During the dinner, Xuan Jingyu took good care of Katherine and Evelyn like a gentleman. The atmosphere was also active because he tickled their finny bones from time to time. Especially when Xuan Jingyu and Evelyn quarreled, they seemed to have a love-hate rtionship, which made Katherineugh constantly, and she affirmed some ideas in her heart. After Xuan Jingyu went to the restroom, she approached Evelyn and asked, "you are in the rtionship?"


    Evelyn was frightened. "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s impossible!"


    She said, shaking her head constantly.


    Katherine frozed, "Impossible? Why is Xiaoyu so kind to you?"


    Evelyn knew that her mother didn''t believe it, so she said that she saved Xuan Jingyu. Of course, she also hid part of it.


    "That''s the way it is. Mom, don''t think too much. He doesn''t have that idea, and their family is not simple. It''s impossible to ept me, amon person."


    The disappointment was in Katherine''s eyes and at the same time, she scolded herself, "it''s mom''s fault."


    She knew that Evelyn had never considered emotional matters because of her illness.


    "Mom, it''s none of your business. I don''t want to love anyone."


    Evelyn thought of Lucas''s handsome face, and forced her to suppress her turbulent thoughts and bitterness.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the box was a little depressed.


    At that time, Xuan Jingyu came back from the outside.


    He found their depressed expression, blinked his eyes, but did not ask anything. He just joked: "Katherine, I''m back."


    "Youe back. Sit down quickly, or the food will be cold in a moment."


    Katherine show a smile again and Evelyn rxed.


    Later, after the meal, Xuan Jingyu sent Evelyn and her mother back to the apartment. He stayed there to drink a ss of water, and talked with them. And then, he proposed to leave. "Evelyn, Xiaoyu is going to leave. You send him downstairs."


    Katherine pushed Evelyn and winked at her.


    Although Evelyn told her that she was not interested in Xuan Jingyu, she felt that her daughter must hide something. Otherwise, ording to her daughter''s quality, if she had no interest, she could not allow him around. However, it was a coincidence.


    Evelyn saw her mother''s expression and knew that she had not given up. She was helpless and headache, but could not refuse her mother''s arrangement, "I know."


    She stood up and walked to the door, rolling the eye at Xuan Jingyu, who was standing at the door:" You want to stay here?"


    She took the lead in walking to the elevator.


    Xuan Jingyu rubbed his chin and followed her, "ah, little girl, I think your mother seems to want to help us to be together. Is Katherine very satisfied with me?" Evelyn rolled eyes at him again, didn''t want to pay attention to him, and just pressed the button on the first floor.


    "Hello, little girl, I am talking to you and you just ignore me?"


    Xuan Jingyu saw Evelyn ignored himself. He approached her again,"How do you think we are together and make aunt happy?"


    Evelyn pushed away Xuan Jingyu''s handsome face. "I''m not interested in peacocks."


    Just then, the elevator arrived at the first floor. Evelyn took the lead to walk out of the elevator.


    "Well, the task is done. You can go now."


    She sent Xuan Jingyu to the gate of themunity. She was nning to go back but thought of something. She stopped," When would you go back?"


    Xuan Jingyu raised up his eyebrows. "What? Do you want to see me off?"


    "No, I just want you to leave now. Don''t bother me again."


    His face became bad because he heard this sentence many times these days, "you hate me badly?"


    "Of course, as I said before, your identity is not simple. Being with you means many troubles, and you have investigated my very clear. Do you think I will wee you? I hope you won''t appear in front of me in the future, and don''t pester my mother again, and caused unnecessary misunderstandings. If you do these... You repay me for saving your life."


    Evelyn finished, and didn''t see Xuan Jingyu''s face. She turned back to the apartment.


    Xuan Jingyu''s face was terrible. It was the first time that he had been disliked by a woman so thoroughly.


    "Bad girl, if you want to get rid of me, I wouldn''t let this happen. Just watch it."


    ...


    Hawk Group.


    With the sound of "Toot", a bright red super car was stopped at the door of thepany, which attracted the attention of many employees of Hawk Group.


    "Wow, this car is so cool."


    "No, the woman sitting on it looks familiar."


    "She is like the designer in the branch."


    People discussed while Nora ignored them. She got off the car with sunsses and went to the elevator expressionlessly.

 Chapter 519

    The top of Hawk''s Group headquarters.


    "Mrs."


    Cater Wood saw Nora Davising out of the elevator. He stood up in surprise.


    Nora Davis ignored him and passed directly beside him, pushing the door of the president''s office.


    In the office, Lucas Hawk was working on the documents. He looked up subconsciously after heard noise. When he saw Nora Davis, his eyes darkened, but it seemed that he was not surprised by Nora Davis''s appearance. "Hi."


    "Can I note? You''re using Davis family to force me."


    Nora Davis sneered then went to the sofa and sat down.


    At first, she wanted to go directly to Old Mr. Hawk''s side to make some trouble, but she thought of that the reason why Lucas Hawk did these things was that he wanted to force her to talk with him once. Why didn''t she try it? Maybe the result was a surprise. Old Mr. Hawk was her ace in the hole. If it was not necessary, she did not want to use it for the time being, "Say, what do you want to do?"


    Lucas Hawk frowned as he looked at Nora Davis who didn''t feel she was wrong at all.


    At the same time, his inner sense of disobedience against Nora Davis was getting heavier.


    She and Nora Davis who he knew before had the two extreme personalities. They were just like two people. For a time, this absurd idea came again.


    He nced deep into Nora Davis, "I should ask you this question. What''s wrong with you during this time?"


    Nora Davis naturally knew what Lucas Hawk asked was her changes during this period of time. She chuckled, "What''s going on? Shouldn''t you be the clearest?"


    She didn''t answer directly. She said coldly: "Oh, I came to you today not to talk about my problem, but to talk to you about cooperation with Davis family. Why did you suspend the supply of our factory for no reason? Because of your decision, our Davis family lost nearly 10 million. "N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Lucas Hawk calmed his face, "Okay, since you are going to talk about business, then I will tell you why I have to suspend. In the past year, forty percent of cloth supplied by your Davis family was not up to standard. I respect you, so I didn''t change your family''s identity as supplier. Now your family is greedier, and the fabrics you send are less than half the qualified number. Why? You feel that I spoiled you during this time, so there is no need that you follow thepany rules, right?"


    Lucas Hawk''s words rendered Nora Davis speechless, but she didn''t think that their Davis family had gone too much. "It''s just some shoddy fabrics. It''s not useless, so why are you so picky?"


    Lucas Hawk heard her indifferent tone. An anger rose in his heart.


    His face was gloomed. The temperature in the office had dropped several degrees. "Am I picky? Nora Davis, do you really understand the credibility of businessmen and merchants? I don''t care your family produce inferior products. But the shoddy products will not be allowed to appear in Hawk Group.


    Nora Davis narrowed her eyes, "So you don''t n to resume the cooperation between us?"


    "Yes." Lucas Hawk nodded without thinking.


    "Good, don''t regret it."


    Nora Davis stood up with a cold face. She didn''t look at Lucas Hawk and turned to leave.


    "Bang", the ss door of the office was mmed by her.


    Lucas Hawk sat at his desk looking at the trembling ss door. He frowned. "Cater Wood,e in."


    "Boss." Cater Wood walked in from the outside.


    He carefully observed Lucas Hawk. He saw that Lucas Hawk had a somber face, then he reminisced about the appearance of Mrs. Hawk just leaving away. Without thinking, he knew that the two argued.


    "Cater Wood, you send someone to investigate what happened to Mrs. Hawk when she was in Davis family some time ago."


    Lucas Hawk thought that Nora Davis''s change during this time started after hering back from Davis family, so he gave the order.


    Although Cater Wood was puzzled, he nodded and turned.


    Nora Davis didn''t know this. She went to Hawk House directly after leaving Hawk Group, but she went to the main house. "Nora, why are you here today?"


    Old Mr. Hawk learned that Nora Davising, then he came downstairs lovingly. He sat on the sofa opposite Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis looked at Old Mr. Hawk who was in high spirits. Her eyes flickered. She immediately pretended to be a somber expression, choking, "Grandpa, you have to help me, otherwise I won''t be able to stay in this family." "Nora, why are you crying? Did someone bully you? Tell Grandpa what happened, Grandpa will help you."


    Old Mr. Hawk was shocked and hurriedly handed tissue.


    "Woohoo..."


    Nora Davis couldn''t help crying.


    "Nora, don''t cry anymore. Did Lucas bully you?"


    Nora Davis shrugged her shoulder and cried sadly.


    Old Mr. Hawk looked at Nora Davis'' tears and was distressed and anxious. "Butler, let Lucas Hawke back."


    "No!"


    Nora Davis hurriedly stopped butler and whispered: "Grandpa, you now let hime back. Lucas will definitely think that I am telling you his bad words. After you teach him a lesson, Lucas and Mrs. Hawk will definitely dislike me." Old Mr. Hawk frowned. He didn''t agree with Nora Davis''s words, "They dare!"


    "Grandpa, don''t talk about it. They dare to poison me. There is nothing they dare not do. I''m really scared."


    After Nora Davis said, she trembled, as if terrified.


    Old Mr. Hawk was shocked. "Medicine, what medicine?"


    Nora Davis froze. Her eyes filled with tears flickering with annoyance. Her eyes flickered and she dared not look at Old Mr. Hawk, "No, no medicine, grandpa, you heard me wrong."


    Her pretense of concealment made Old Mr. Hawk feel more curious.


    "Nora, tell me the truth. What happened?"


    Old Mr. Hawk''s face was suddenly gloomed. His eyes stared at Nora Davis sternly.


    "Grandpa, no, no ..."


    "Nora, if you refuse to tell Grandpa. Grandpa can only let Lucase back and ask him."


    Nora Davis raised her eyes in panic, "Grandpa..."


    Old Mr. Hawk looked at her fearful expression and appeased: "Nora, you tell me the truth. No matter what happens, there is grandpa here. They don''t dare to bully you."


    Nora Davis lowered her eyes. What she waited for was the words of Old Mr. Hawk, and then pretended to force to whisper things out.


    "Some time ago, I discovered that the tonic soup that the main house kitchen had given me had birth control pills ..." "What!"


    Nora Davis just said a sentence. Old Mr. Hawk couldn''t help getting angry.


    He said before that he always hoped that Lucas Hawk and Nora Davis could give birth to child as soon as possible, but the two didn''t have the news yet. He always thought that their fate was not enough, and now he was told that someone had secretly prescribed medicine. How could he not be angry, "Who did it?"


    Nora Davis lowered her face as if she was nervous.


    "Butler, immediately give the call to Mrs. Hawk and Lucas. Let theme over!

 Chapter 520

    "Wait."


    Nora''s eyes flickered, she stopping the housekeeper again. "Grandpa, you don''t have to go to Lucas about this, since Lucas and I have already dealt with it privately. I''m just angry about something else." "What do you mean by settled in private? Why didn''t anyone tell me about such a big thing?"


    Lucas'' grandfather was clearly unhappy with Nora''s words.


    "Grandpa, Lucas has made it up to me for this, so if you go to him or my mother-inw, Lucas will hate me even more!" "How he dare!"


    Nora eerily raised her lips, then saying grievously. "Why wouldn''t he dare? I asked him to make up for it with a project he was working on, but he stopped working with the Davis'' right away, so now the Davis'' has more than 10 million dors unsold items. Grandpa, you have to help me, as the Davis'' can''t afford to lose more than 10 million dors."


    Lucas'' grandfather became more irritated. "Lucas really did that?"


    Nora nodded with a choked voice. "I was thinking that when the branch office was stabilized, I was going to discuss with Lucas to help him in the head office, but he refused. He also said I was trying to change the Hawk''s into the Davis'', but I never thought of that." When she had finished speaking, she began to cry again.


    Lucas'' grandfather''s face looked terrible, he frowning. "Nora, stop crying, Grandpa won''t let you down about this."


    He said, gesturing to the housekeeper, who was still waiting. "You go and get Lucas and Sophia here." "Yes!"


    The housekeeper took his orders, turning away.


    Nora squinted her eyes, she pretending to look at Lucas'' grandfather nervously. "Grandpa, shall I stay?"


    Lucas'' grandfather looked at her, she looking nervous. He thought of Sophia''s attitude toward her before, so he didn''t want her to stay. "Go back, and Grandpa will take care of things for you." "It''s very kind of you, grandpa."


    Nora spoke tearfully to Lucas'' grandfather, then leaving the main house.


    At the same time, Lucas received orders from his grandfather at thepany.


    "The President, your grandfather''s housekeeper calling just now, he let you get back home immediately."


    Lucas frowned slightly. "Did he say anything?"


    "The housekeeper didn''t say, but it seems very urgent."


    "I know it, I''ll go back, you take the rest of the information to my roomter."


    As he had finished, he got up and took the key from the desk, walking out of the office.


    Ten minutester, he was back at the Hawk''s, he going to find his grandfather.


    He had just entered the living room when he saw his mother standing in the living room with an aggrieved face, while his grandfather sat sullenly on the sofa. "What''s the matter?"


    Lucas walked over to Sophia, looking puzzled at his grandfather.


    Sophia tried to tell Lucas unconsciously, but before she could speak, she heard an angry yell from Lucas'' grandfather.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    Lucas'' grandfather red at Lucas angrily. ''I''ve always thought you were very reassuring, but I didn''t expect you to disappoint me so much this time!''


    Lucas frowned, bewildered by his grandfather''s scolding of him. "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "What did I say? I want to ask you about your mom drugging Nora, and do you know that? Are you still dissatisfied with the marriage I arranged for you, so that you overtly agreed but covertly opposed?" "Dad, Lucas doesn''t know anything about this."


    Seeing Lucas'' grandfather reprimand her son, Sophia was unable to bear her son''s suffering, she stepped forward to take responsibility. "As I did it all by myself, Lucas didn''t know about it, and we have dealt with it. So dad, how did you know that?" As she finished speaking, Nora''s face shed through her mind. "Dad, did Nora tell you this? Well, I knew this woman wasn''t such a pushover, and did she want something good again? Lucas is out of luck to marry her..." "That''s enough."


    Sophia''s words were interrupted by a scolding from Lucas'' grandfather. "How can you be so righteous after doing such a thing? You''ve made it up to her? Is there anything you can do to make it up to her for intentionally hurting her like this? And you, Lucas, I thought you werepensating Nora because you really realized your mistake, but then you went back on your word, as you broke all ties with the Davis''. Do you know that Nora''s father lost more than 10 million dors because of your decision?" Lucas looked terrible.


    If he didn''t know what was happening at first, he knew it now.


    For a moment, he understood that why did Nora say to him, telling him not feel regret in the office.


    The woman tried to take advantage of his grandfather.


    "So what do you mean, grandpa?"


    He looking very stern, looked at his grandfather.


    Lucas'' grandfather snorted slightly. "What do I mean? I mean I want you to work with the Davis'' again. Also, Nora said she wanted to work at the head office, so you should find her a position in thepany, while making sure she doesn''t have to work too hard." "What? Does she still want to work at the head office?" Sophia looked angry as she heard Lucas'' grandfather''s words.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I wanted Nora to work at the head office, so do you have a problem with my arrangements?"


    Lucas'' grandfather looking coldly at Sophia, his eyes were full of warning to her.


    Sophia''s lungs seemed to be bursting with rage, but under the sharp eyes of Lucas'' grandfather, she dared not say a word to contradict him.


    Under the pressure of circumstances, all she could do was look at Lucas. "Lucas, what do you think? Do you want Nora to work at the head office?"


    Lucas ncing at her, his eyes fell on his grandfather, saying deadpan. "I see and I''ll give her a suitable job at the head office."


    "Good." Lucas'' grandfather nodded in satisfaction. "Remember what you said, and you''re not allowed to retaliate against Nora. Otherwise, if you let me know, don''t me me for not helping you."


    "Dad, are you crazy? If you let Nora work in the head office, it''spletely like inviting a Wolf into a room! And Lucas, why did you say yes?"


    Sophia couldn''t ept the result.


    She always wanted Nora to leave, but as a result, Nora''s identity and status became more and more secure in the Hawk''s, while Nora now even openly to work in the head office.


    "Well, don''t you talk to me about luring the Wolf in here. It''s always been you, who looked at Nora with prejudice, since when did Nora ever do something wrong to the Hawk''s?"


    Lucas'' grandfather looked disapprovingly at Sophia. "Don''t you lose your temper here, and as you drugged Nora, I haven''t even settled with you. From now on, you can leave everything in the main house to Uncle Kun, so you can reflect on yourself at home. And you, Lucas, not only did you not report this, but you helped conceal this, so you go to the ancestral hall tonight to kneel, reflecting on yourself."


    "Dad!"


    Sophia looked at Lucas'' grandfather in disbelief.


    She never expected that Lucas'' grandfather would take away her authority to run the family directly, and asked Lucas to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    "Well, I''m tired, so you two go out."


    Ignoring them, Lucas'' grandfather waved for Uncle Kun to see them off.

 Chapter 521

    The balcony of the bedroom on the second floor


    As Nora was sitting alone on the balcony, suddenly the door behind her was opened, a servanting in.


    "Nora, Lucas was punished by his grandfather, he kneeling in the ancestral hall."


    Nora raising her eyebrows, beckoned the servant to leave without saying anything.


    In the middle of the night, Lucas appeared to walk into the room a little stiffly, a result of his prolonged kneeling.


    In the room, Nora did not sleep, as shenguidly sat on the bed, reading fashion magazine.


    Lucas opened the door,ing in, and this was what he saw.


    Their eyes meeting in the air, Nora''s eyes nced at Lucas from bottom to top, and then she coldly looked away, continuing to read.


    Lucas''s face went cold. "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to re-sign with the Davis'' Group. As for your job, you''ll report to thepany tomorrow, while you will be offered a new position."


    "That''s all right." Nora raised her lips with satisfaction. "I''m asleep, so be quiet and don''t disturb me."


    After saying this, shey down, going to sleep with her back to Lucas.


    Lucas staring after her, his eyes grew dark, while he turned to wash after a long time.


    All night without a word.


    The next day, since Nora had to report to the head office, she got up early and went to the head office with Lucas. "Hello, President, Nora."


    In the office, when Cater saw Nora and Lucas, he greeted them respectfully.


    "Cater, you take Nora to the personnel department to report, as Nora will work at the head office in the future."


    Lucas sitting in his desk, quietly ordered Cater. After he said that, he did not forget to warn Nora. "When you work at the head office, you should follow the rules of thepany. You''re my wife, but I won''t take special care of you." Nora chuckled. "Do you think I need your special care?"


    She raising her chin, looked at Lucas with the confidence and pride in her eyes that Lucas had never seen before.


    Lucas frowning, he always felt that Nora now looked very different from before.


    "You''d better be."


    He staring at Nora with deep eyes, however, her appearance did not change, which made him very confused.


    Nora didn''t know about Lucas'' doubts in his heart. After she nced at Lucas coldly, she said nothing, turning away.


    Cater hurriedly follow her, taking Nora to the personnel department.


    Nora was an arrogant person, so she didn''t hide her identity at thepany like Evelyn did.


    So when she saw the human resources manager, she looked arrogant, saying what position she wanted to take in thepany. "I''m going to be the manager of the finance department, so you set me up and I''ll take overter." Cater frowning, he suddenly felt that Nora looked very strange. "Nora, the President has asked you to start as a financial assistant."


    Nora looked terrible. "When did he say that?"


    "The President arranging itst night, since all the positions in thepany are promoted by personal ability, there is no other way. And the President said that if you don''t like the arrangement, you can choose not to work here." Cater looking at Nora inquiringly, he told Nora what Lucas had arranged.


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt that Nora had be very different from before these days, she seeming to be very arrogant. It''s really weird.


    Nora didn''t dare ask the President like that before.


    When he thought of this, he was curious about the changes in Nora during this period, but his subordinates did not find any useful information of her.


    Nora didn''t know what Cater had thought of her, she feeling very angry after listening to Cater.


    Lucas was on guard against her.


    But there''s nothing she could do about it, since if she made a scene again, it might make Lucas more alert.


    "Well, I''ll be an assistant. With my ability, I think it won''t be difficult to get promoted."


    Ten minutester, after Cater led Nora to make her familiarize herself with the environment of the financial department, he returned to the President''s office to report the situation. "President, Nora is settled in thepany."


    Lucas pausing as he wrote and read the document, without looking up, he said. "Didn''t she make a scene?"


    "Nora wasn''t happy with the arrangement at first, since she wanted to be the finance director. After I ryed to her what you said yesterday, she finally said nothing."


    "Finance director? Ha...She really dares to ask."


    Lucas put down his pen, his eyes narrowed, and he seemed to think of something, he continuing to asking. "As I asked you to investigate Nora earlier, did you get any results?"


    Cater responded respectfully. "The results came out, and my subordinates found nothing unusual."


    Lucas frowned. "You didn''t find anything unusual, but why did Nora change so much?"


    He seemed to be talking to himself as well as asking Cater.


    Before Cater could figure out what to say, Lucas went on. "Since you haven''t found out, let''s leave the matter as it is, but while Nora is at work in thepany, you have to keep an eye on her to keep her out of trouble." At the same time, Yi country.


    Evelyn worked on business by designing on the Inte, while taking care of her mother at home.


    To her relief, after she said to Xuan Jingyu that day, this man seemed to disappear, as he never appeared before her eyes again.


    Her days seemed to be quiet again, but she felt empty in her heart.


    This day, as usual, she bought food from the vegetable market, going back to her apartment. As she prepared to cook, the phone on the table rang. It was Xuan Jingyu''s message to her.


    She opening the message and seeing a photo, the person in the photo was her sister Nora. Nora was dressed in a professional suit, the makeup on her face looked exquisite, and she looked so proud.


    There were some words under the photo. "Your twin sister is more conscious than you are, since I heard that she had caused such utter confusion as to make everybody nervous in the Hawk''s, while the Hawk''s even let her work in the finance department at the head office of Hawk''s Group."


    Evelyn frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, as I just want you to know something about your ex-husband."


    Xuan Jingyu quickly replied to her message. "It seems your ex-husband didn''t notice that his wife had changed at all, so he was really stupid."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Evelyn had anticipated that Lucas would not find anything unusual, but when she did hear such things, her began to feel aches in her heart. "You''d better mind your own business, and I don''t want to know anything, since it''s none of my business." When she finished speaking, she simply blocked Xuan Jingyu''s number, throwing the phone aside, but her heart was suddenly in turmoil.


    She wanted to distract herself with work, but she kept the brush in her hand, and did not do anything, since all she could think about in her mind was Xuan Jingyu''s words--Lucas didn''t realize that you had already exchanged with your sister...


    In the Xuan''s, Xuan Jingyu also found that his number was blocked by Evelyn, he gritting his teeth and muttering. "Silly girl. why does she react so much? Does she want to make the false be true?"


    When he had finished speaking, his eyes narrowed enigmatically. "Somebody send one of my grandfather''s seventieth birthday invitations to the Hawk''s."

 Chapter 522

    For the next two days, Jing Du seemed to be calm.


    One day, Cater received an invitation from the Xuan''s, he going to the CEO''s office.


    "President, the Xuan''s invites you to the old master''s seventieth birthday in three days."


    "The Xuan''s"


    Lucas looked up suspiciously. "The Xuan''s of Yang Du?"


    "Yes."


    Cater nodded, handing over the invitation.


    "I see." Lucas calmly epted it, then he thinking of Nora and asking. "How is Nora doing in thepany these days?"


    Carter thinking for a while, reported. "These two days, Nora seeming to adapt well in thepany, as I asked the finance director, the finance director said that Nora was dedicated to her work."


    Lucas narrowing his eyes, he couldn''t help wondering if he was overthinking it.


    "President, do I have to keep an eye on Nora?"


    "Keep staring."


    Meanwhile, the finance office.


    Although Nora was only a small assistant, the director of the finance department still assigned her a separate office because of her status.


    She''s sitting in her office, staring intently at theputer, and if the finance director was there, the finance director could tell that she''s reading the Hawk''s Group''s financial statements for thest few years.


    Two days ago, she knew that Lucas wouldn''t trust her to stay in the finance department by herself, so she didn''t do anything to arouse his suspicion, she just transferring the past financial statements of the Hawk''s Group by reason of her work. From time to time, she would tap the keyboard, changing the original numbers on the financial statements.


    An hourter, she had changed the Hawk''s Group''s financial statements for five years. Just then, the phone on her desk vibrated.


    Nora looking at the Caller ID on her phone, her cold face softened. With affections in her eyes, she said tenderly. "Long Yuxing."


    "Well, how are you doing with our ns at the Hawk''s Group?"


    "Everything is in n, and I''ve changed their financial statements for thest five years. I''ll send it to you in a few days when Lucas doesn''t have anyone watching me anymore."


    "Well, our final n can be carried out." Long Yuxing raised his lip with satisfaction, telling Nora about some of his uing arrangements.


    And when he had finished, he changed his topic, he asking with concern. "How are you and Lin Er doing? Lucas didn''t find anything, did he?"


    "Don''t worry, as he didn''t find anything, and Lin Er is fine, so don''t worry."


    Nora said a few words in detail about the baby before reluctantly hanging up the phone.


    At night, the Hawk''s houseExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lucas and Nora were having dinner in a restaurant, but neither of them talked. The only sound in the dining room was the asional rattle of cutlery on the tes. "I''m done."


    Before long, Nora finished her meal, getting up to go back to her room.


    "Wait." Lucas stopped her. "Three dayster, at Yang Du, as for the seventieth birthday of the Xuan''s old master, you need to make time toe with me in the evening." "The Xuan''s of Yang Du?"


    Nora frowned slightly, as she didn''t really want to be with Lucas, but the Xuan''s was a century-old family of high status like the Hawk''s. As for the Xuan''s old master''s birthday, those who went were either rich or of high status, so she might as well go, for she would know many people. "I see."


    After saying that, she left Lucas alone, turning away.


    Lucas watched her figure move away from the living room, frowning.


    ......


    Three dayster, when the lights went up, at the Gui yulin hotel in Yang Du, here was a constant stream of fancy cars parked on both sides of the street with the red carpet stretching from the hotel entrance to the street.


    The guests in splendid clothes greeting each other, were led into the banquet hall by the hotel attendants.


    Meanwhile, Lucas and Nora arrived at the hotel.


    Lucas got out of the car first, he walking to the car door and politely helping Nora open the door.


    However, Nora did not pay any attention to him, she ignoring his hand as he reached out his hand to hold hers. She picked up the skirt''s hemline herself, got out of the car and went straight to the hotel. Lucas stared after her, narrowing his eyes coldly.


    These days, Nora was more and more indifferent to him. He even offered to sue for peace, regardless of his own face, but the woman still seemed to take no notice of him.


    As he thought of it, the temperature around him seemed to drop sharply.


    He pulled back his hands, following Nora without expression.


    In the banquet hall, Xuan Jingyu followed his grandfather to greet the guests, while he kept looking at the door, distracted.


    As Nora and Lucas entered the banquet hall one after another, Xuan Jingyu squinted, his eyes shing in shock and amazement.


    Although he knew that Nora and Evelyn looked exactly the same, when he saw Nora, he was still shocked and amazed by Nora.


    Tonight, Nora was wearing a tight, nt-shouldered, backless dress in dark purple, while her perfect figure was set off perfectly by the dress. She raised her chin slightly, showing her white neck, like a noble white swan. Lucas was still wearing the handmade suit of Haute Douture. His perfect figure, his good looks, and his strong personality made him catch everyone''s eye almost as soon as he entered the banquet hall. "Hey, isn''t this Lucas, the youngest talented President of the Hawk''s Group? I didn''t think the Xuan''s was rted to the Hawk''s."


    "As the Hawk''s Group has so many businesses, it''s natural for them to work together."


    "I don''t know how the Hawk''s old master taught Lucas. You know what? In just six months this year, the Hawk''s Group has expanded five overseas locations under Lucas'' management. It''s so awesome." There was much talk among the guests.


    Nora squinted as she tried to find out what information was useful to her from the gossip, while at the same time, she was shocked in her heart.


    She knew Lucas was good, but she didn''t know Lucas was so good. The Hawk''s Group has expanded overseas to five locations that were worth at least a billion dors.


    Xuan Jingyu was also surprised, as in the case of Evelyn, he thought Lucas wasn''t as smart as people had thought, but Now it seemed that Lucas wasn''t quite what he thought.


    He looked inquiringly at Lucas, his eyes full of doubts.


    If the man was not stupid, why was he always cheated by the Davis''?


    He wondered, and could not help wanting to find out. "Grandpa, I see my friending, so I''ll go and say hello."


    "What friends, what friends can you have? You just stay right by my side."


    Beside Xuan Jingyu, the old man in the silk robe red at him angrily. This was Xuan Jingyu''s grandfather, Xuan Taoling, who was the real owner of the Xuan''s Group today.


    "Grandpa, that''s not true. Well, that''s what I mean by my friend, and didn''t you just tell someone that he was awesome?"


    Xuan Jingyu knew that his grandfather wanted to introduce business friends to him tonight, but he had more important things to do.


    "When did you meet Lucas?"


    Xuan Taoling was surprised when he saw Xuan Jingyu pointing at Lucas. After all, in his own opinion, his spoiled grandson always made friends with these people who liked to y while didn''t like to work. "I knew him anyway, and don''t worry about that. I went over to say hello."


    Xuan Jingyu didn''t want to say much, so after he said this, he walked over to Lucas.

 Chapter 523

    Lucas Hawk chatted with the bosses in the banquet hall.


    He was worried that Nora Davis would be bored so he let her go the food court to eat first. However, he saw Nora Davis was chatting happily with other guests. He felt that it was strange. Then, he heard a sound of chattering andughing in his ears.


    "Mr. Xuan."


    "Why does Mr. Xuane here?"


    The other guests around Lucas Hawk greeted Xuan Jingyu.


    "I''ve heard a lot about President Hawk. I want to meet you in person."


    Xuan Jingyu stoodzily in front of Lucas Hawk with his hands buried in his pockets. He eyed Lucas Hawk head to toe.


    That silly girl had a good taste. The man in front of him indeed was excellent, but still he was not to bepared to himself.


    He was being narcissistic inside, but he pulled off a poker face and reached out his hand to him, "Mr. Hawk, I have long known of your great reputation." "Mr. Xuan."


    Lucas Hawk nodded coldly. He reached out his hand as well, then took it back.


    Xuan Jingyu narrowed his eyes. He stared at Lucas Hawk for a few seconds. Suddenly, he chuckled, "President Hawk is both serious and cold. I don''t know how your wife put up with it." The guests around were confused when they heard that.


    Mr. Xuan, shouldn''t you talk to President Hawk about thepany? Why did you bring up his wife? And talked sharply as well.


    The guests turned to Xuan Jingyu confused.


    Lucas Hawk remained calm, but he slightly frowned, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Nothing. I''m just curious. It is said that President Hawk married a famousdy of the Jing Du. I heard that you wanted a colorful marriage life."


    Xuan Jingyu gave Lucas Hawk a look, but Lucas Hawk didn''t understand what he said.


    "Mr. Xuan, you seem curious about my wife."


    Lucas Hawk stared at the man, displeased.


    The man seemed to know Nora Davis. Could he be her old lover?


    Lucas Hawk stared at him coldly at the thought.


    The atmosphere around them froze. The guests noticed the gunpowder smell, an impending conflict. They looked around, dared not move.


    Xuan Jingyu also notice the change in Lucas Hawk''s face, but he didn''t care.


    He stared at Nora Davis and smiled, "I''m kidding, Mr. Hawk. How can I know thedy of the Davis family? I don''t like a domineering bigdy. I prefer a gentle woman instead." Lucas Hawk frowned. He knew that this man had something to say, but he didn''t really catch it.


    "I hope you find the woman of your dream as soon as possible."


    "Thanks."


    Xuan Jingyu raised the corner of his mouth.


    Lucas Hawk nodded and turned to Nora Davis.


    That moment, Xuan Jingyu called out to him, "Do you believe that there are people in this world who are exactly alike?"


    Lucas Hawk wondered why the man would ask him such strange question. He nodded, "I believe it."


    "Oh, so you believe it."


    Xuan Jingyu looked at Lucas Hawk strangely.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Lucas Hawk was a bit impatient by his strange appearance.


    "Nothing. I''m off to greet other guest. If you''ll excuse me."


    He noticed Lucas Hawk was slightly unhappy, so he quickly turned to other guests.


    Lucas Hawk saw him leaving. He stared at him deeply.


    He silently walked to Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis was having a small talk with apany. She didn''t notice Lucas Hawk was approaching her.


    Lucas Hawk saw her smiling casually to others. He recalled that she was being cold and silent to him these past few days and his mood, too, was not good.


    A young man and Nora Davis was chatting happily when he suddenly felt the air was getting cold. Subconsciously, he saw Lucas Hawk was standing behind him with an ugly face. The cold light in his eyes pierced right through him. He shuddered and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, "President Hawk, I see youe to see your wife. You can talk. I''ll leave."


    The young man didn''t wait for Lucas Hawk to react, he suddenly fled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nora Davis looked at the young man leaving and frowned. She stared at Lucas Hawk with discontented heart.


    That young man was her business partner. His family was engaged in logistic business, which was helpful to the private business of Yahuang Company. But, it was just destroyed by Lucas Hawk.


    "If I don''te over, will you forget your duty as a wife?"


    Lucas Hawk was being cold. He was jealous, "I''m still here. You hook up with others because you cannot stand loneliness. Have I not satisfied you recently?"


    "Lucas Hawk, talk to me with respect!"


    "Oh, if you want me to respect you, better give me my peace first. Don''t go around seducing men like a cheap woman!"


    That moment, a guest came approaching them.


    Lucas Hawk warned her then turned around to chat with the guest.


    Nora Davis was so angry that she wanted to p Lucas Hawk out of impulse, but she held back.


    Damn him. She would drive him crazy now and let him beg after her n seeded.


    Nora Davis stared at Lucas Hawk then walked to the bathroom.


    Xuan Jingyu watched her leave. He peeped from behind the pir walls in the hall.


    He looked down at his mobile phone and saw the picture he had just taken. It was Lucas Hawk and Nora Davis close shot. They looked intimate from that angle, "Stinky girl, I''m sending you a surprise." Xuan Jingyu sent the message to Evelyn Davis.


    It was dawn at the capital city of Yi country.


    There was a buzzing sound of a phone inside the dim room.


    A slender white arm reached out of the nket and searched around the bedside table.


    Evelyn Davis opened her eyes slowly to see her mobile phone. Once she saw the message, she was fully awaken and surprised.


    Lucas Hawk and Nora Davis were standing really close, shoulder to shoulder.


    She looked at the background and found out that they were at a party. She recalled Lucas Hawk''s tender attention to her whenever they were at a party.


    Her bones cracked with pain. Her eyes glistened as tears fell off from the corner of her eyes.


    She dared not imagine how Nora Davis'' daily life was like after they got back together. She lowkey hoped Lucas Hawk would find any difference, but this picture made her see reality which she feared the mostN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 524

    At the banquet, Xuan Jingyu ignored the message after sending it.


    He was called back to his dad side, but he still focused on Nora Davis.


    After Nora Davis and Lucas Hawk were separated, she didn''t stop even though Lucas Hawk warned her, and she did more. She worked around the childe of variouspanies to attract many partners for Ya Huangpany and Davis family. Lucas Hawk talked to people all the time, but he was also keeping an eye on Nora Davis.


    As he watched Nora Davis swirl around the men, his face became ck.


    Leaving his talking guests behind, he walked over to Nora Davis with a cold face.


    Nora Davis and theughing crowd looked at each other and were silence as he appears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nora Davis, noticing unusual behavior, asked them about it and turned her head to see the cold face of Lucas Hawk. "What are you doing here?"


    Then Lucas Hawk grabbed her wrist after she saying that.


    "Lucas Hawk, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Nora Davis struggled, but she couldn''t break free of Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk pulled her sulkily toward the banquet hall.


    "Let me go! Lucas Hawk, I told you to let me go, did you hear me?"


    Nora Davis, dragged by Lucas Hawk, stumbled after him, but she did not give up the struggle.


    All the guests looked at them with puzzled eyes because of their movements.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not really clear. But it looks like the youngdy of the Hawk family annoyed president Hawk."


    "I think president Hawk is jealous. Just now Mrs. Hawk has been chatting with several young masters of Dong Yue group."


    Some guessed the truth and said it.


    Xuan Jingyu''s eyes shed when he heard these words.


    Then the old Mr. Xuan, as the host, said, "Xiao Yu, go and see what happened."


    "OK."


    Xuan Jingyu returned to his senses, nodded and chased Lucas Hawk.


    "President Hawk."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He strode up to Lucas Hawk and got in the way of Lucas Hawk and Nora Davis. He gave Nora Davis a clean look out of the corner of his eye and asked, "What''s going on?" Lucas Hawk''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he seemed to misunderstand the intention of Xuan Jingyu. "there is something private. Leave us alone."


    Xuan Jingyu frowned slightly, "well, then I will leave."


    He took a step back and cleared the way.


    Lucas Hawk snorted and dragged Nora Davis away.


    On the way, Nora Davis sat in the back and fumed, "Lucas Hawk, what the hell are you doing?"


    Lucas Hawk leered at her, "Am I mad? You don''t listen to me. If you want a man so badly, I''ll give it to you tonight!"


    Nora Davis was frozen when she felt the anger that emanates from his body, a bad presentiment raised in her heart even more.


    This man... It''s not what she thought, is it?


    Nora Davis freaked out. Although she and Lucas Hawk are married now, she never expected anything to happen to this man!


    "Lucas Hawk, you''re going to be shameless and show off in front of women like that!"


    She spoke in a defiant tone, but Lucas H awk ignored her and sat back in his chair with his eyes closed.


    They arrived the hotel where they were temporarily in ten minutes.


    Nora Davis didn''t want to get out of the car and intentionally dawdled, but Lucas Hawk pulled her out.


    "Afraid now? Weren''t you just being brave?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at her coldly, then he pulled her directly toward the elevator.


    In the cramped elevator, Nora Davis'' heart rose as the elevator lifted.


    Especially when the door was opened, she was in a panic.


    Lucas Hawk swung her into the bed with one effort before she coulde up with a good idea, and the impact of the inertia made her bounce on the bed several times. Then a dark shadow fell, and Nora Davis, startled and furious, waved her hand, "f**k off, motherfucker!"


    The snap was clear at this moment.


    Lucas Hawk and Nora Davis were stunned.


    Then Lucas Hawk''s right cheek flushed slightly. You can imagine how strong Nora Davis was.


    A few secondster, Nora Davis returned to her senses, "go away!"


    She angrily pushed Lucas Hawk away and ran to the door.


    Lucas Hawk reflexively went after Nora Davis.


    Nora Davis''s eyes flickered as she heard the noise behind her.


    She saw the switch of the room light and pressed it as Lucas Hawk caught up with her. All of a sudden the bright room became very dark. Lucas Hawk stopped as the room plunged into darkness. He froze in ce, his pupils constricted, and then he gasped heavily. He shrank down as if he were weak.


    Just then a light came in through the door, and Nora Davis opened the door and ran out.


    She stopped at the door and turned to look into the room.


    The room was so dark that she could just make out a figure struggling to get to the door.


    Nora Davis squints dangerously, then an evil thought shot into her mind.


    She was with Long Yuxing, so she knew that Lucas Hawk was afraid of the dark and that Lucas Hawk would suffocate and even die if he stayed in the dark for too long.


    If Lucas Hawk were to die here, it would probably be unnoticed. No one is going to suspect anything about her, and Lucas Hawk''s death will mess up the entire Hawk family, which will be a big plus for her and Yu Xing''s ns. Posted by ; visit us for more free novels.


    Then she tried to close the door, and suddenly a hand came out and pulled it.


    "Nora Davis!."


    The sound of Lucas Hawk gnashing his teeth rang through the door.


    Nora Davis got a fright and immediately released her hands in fear and ran away.


    Late at night at Yang Du hospital, Lucas Hawk''s face was grim, while Cater Wood stood gingerly by.


    "President, I just got the news that thedy has been driven back to Jing Du."


    The air around Lucas Hawk seemed to be entering the depths of winter when he said that.


    Carter Wood had never seen such an angry chief executive. He couldn''t resist asking, "chief executive, what''s going on? Or I''ll call her back."


    "No, let her go!"


    Lucas Hawk coldly refused, and the cool light in his eyes umted.


    This time Nora Davis was really cold in his heart. It never urred to him that this woman wanted to kill him.


    Above all, he sensed a difference.


    In the past, whenever he was near Nora Davis, his symptoms would ease, butst night his symptoms did not ease, which made him feel strange and confused. Such Nora Davis was like a different person, just like the guess in his mind before.

 Chapter 525

    Lucas Hawk always thought that the idea was ridiculous but many things made him have to face this feeling squarely. Especially he suddenly thought that Xuan Jingyu came over to say something inexplicable to himst night.


    "Mr. Hawk, do you believe that there are exactly the same people in this world?"


    It stood to reason that he and Xuan Jingyu were different and nodding acquaintance but he suddenly came to say these words.......


    "Cater Wood, made an appointment with Xuan Jingyu, I want to see him."


    Lucas Hawk narrowed his eyes and thought that Xuan Jingyu must know something. Cater Wood wondered why Lucas Hawk suddenly asked to meet Xuan Jingyu and he was worried about him and asked, "Mr. Hawk, you haven''t recovered yet and Mr. Collins is on his way now, how about meeting Xuan Jingyu for another day?"


    "No, I have been controlling my condition during this time and now I am not very serious, I need to see him knowing about something."


    Lucas Hawk refused harshly and gave an order at the same time, "Contact thepany again and ask someone to keep an eye on Nora Davis who was not allowed to intervene in thepany before I returned and report to me everyone she met."


    Cater Wood was surprised to know that Lucas Hawk was guarding Nora Davis. He wanted to asked what had happened but said nothing when he saw his cold face and nodded, "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Nora Davis rushed back Davis family overnight but not Hawk family. Knowing that Nora Davis returned, John Davis hurriedly got out of the room, "Nora, haven''t you gone to Yang Du with Lucas Hawk today?"


    "Dad, our n may be ahead of time." Nora Davis had calmed at this moment.


    John Davis wondered, "Why? Don''t you say it wasn''t a good time?"


    "But we have to because Lucas Hawk have doubted me." Nora Davis took a deep breath.


    John Davis asked nervously, "Nora, what happened? How could you be suspected?"


    "It''s my fault and I was anxious to develop Ya Huang and Davis Group as soon as possible and I talked about it with some leaders for a long time at night, but I didn''t expect to make him jealous and we had argument, which upset him and he was going to make out with me but I resisted. And then I turned off the light in the room, you know he has a disease that was afraid of the dark and even die if it was serious. So I nned him to die in the room but he crawled out."


    Nora Davis said that as if she could hear his fierce cry, which made her body shivered involuntarily.


    John Davis took a breath and asked, "So how''s his situation now?"


    Nora Davis shook her head, "I don''t know and I was frightened when he came out but I think he should be fine, otherwise Hawk family won''t be so calm."


    John Davis nodded, "We''d better discuss the next step now, or he would never let us go when he calms down."


    "I think so and I already called Yu Xing on the way to report for him, intending to start in advance."


    "That''s good, just take advantage of him while he is ill."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the next day, they had started. Lucas Hawk left the hospital early in the morning and came to the coffee shop where he had made appointment with Xuan Jingyu. He entered box under the guidance of the waiter. In the box, Xuan Jingyu leanedzily on the back of the sofa with his feet straddled the coffee table and didn''t converge at all due to his arrival. He looked at Lucas Hawk and teased, "Well, You are not looking good without seeing you one night, does Mr. Hawk excessive indulgence?"


    Lucas Hawk narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared coldly at Xuan Jingyu. He sat across from Xuan Jingyu and said, "Mr. Xuan, a straightforward person, tell me what do you know?"


    Xuan Jingyu grinned, "I can''t understand Mr. Hawk, what do I know?" he looked at him and pretended to be pretentious but he knew everything.


    Lucas Hawk stared at him, "It seems Mr. Xuan is unwilling to say it."


    Xuan Jingyu chuckled and adjusted his sitting posture, leaning on the sofa with his hands half-headed, "Mr. Hawk, you are so funny, I don''t even know what you are asking."


    Lucas Hawk finally asked again, "Well, I would like to know how did Mr. Xuan know my wife and what''s the rtionship between both of you?"


    Xuan Jingyuughed, "Mr. Hawk, you are so interesting, I don''t know your wife and I have nothing to do with her but I found something interesting by ident."


    Lucas Hawk frowned and was about to ask something when was interrupted by Xuan Jingyu, "You don''t have to ask and I promised the person that I won''t say it out."


    Lucas Hawk upset but Xuan Jingyu didn''t care and stretched up, "Although I don''t say it, I know that Mr. Hawk has the ability to find out very soon. Well, I got to go now." then he left. Lucas Hawk didn''t prevent him from leaving and seated alone on the sofa. Cater Wood hurriedly walked in from the outside after Xuan Jingyu left, "Mr. Hawk, something happened to thepany."


    "What?"


    "Someone anonymously reported that we evaded taxes and made false ounts, the people from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau have gone to the head office to check the ledger."


    Cater Wood said the news and was anxious, Lucas Hawk was stunned, "Prepare the car immediately and rush back now."


    His phone rang while he was saying, it was his grandpa.


    "Lucas, Where are you now? did you know something happened to thepany?"


    "Yes I know and I am on the way now."


    "Well, I''ll help you to know the situation here and wait for you."


    "Thank you, grandpa."


    Lucas Hawk hung up and took Cater Wood away from the caf¨¦. Just as he got in the car, he remembered another thing, "Cater, arrange someone to keep an eye on Xuan Jingyu to see who he usually contacts, especially Mrs. Hawk." Cater Wood was confused but nodded, "Yes!"


    At the same time, Xuan Jingyu also received the news about Hawk family and the evil behavior of Hawk Group about tax evasion was reported on the Inte.

 Chapter 526

    The Hawk Group''s subsidiaries were shut down.


    ording to the data, The Hawk Group evaded taxes by three billion dor within five years.


    The stock of The Hawk Group fell sharply and the former industry leader was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    The news all over inte surprised everyone in The Hawk Group. The investors who held their shares in the stock market rushed to the gate of thepany to fight. The shareholders rushed inside to discuss the solution of the current problem while at the same time, arranged ns to appease the outside shareholders and public opinion.


    The atmosphere was grievous at thepany private meeting room.


    "Chairman, when will the presidente back?"


    "Chairman, what''s the matter with the tax and ounting book?"


    "Yes. Why is there so much tax evasion? Is the annual ounting book fake?"


    The shareholders were worried and angry. They questioned the old man directly.


    If there was a problem with the tax, it meant that the annual financial report showed to them was fake and that their annual revenue was also fake.


    "Everyone, listen up. The tax evasion problem is baseless. You all have sent people to check the number of project thepany does every year, how much revenue thepany make, and the details of bills that are paid."


    The Old Hawk tried to appease the shareholders, but it wasn''t very impactful.


    "We did send people toe and check, but these financial report was made by you. Who knows you fake it or something?"


    "It''s true that you mentioned the cooperative project, but you did not mention the revenue."


    "Chairman, this matter must be made clear to us as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t me us for withdrawing the capital."


    "|


    agree. Thepany''s annual revenue is not as good as it used to be. We have invested a lot of money. I seriously doubt that thispany have sufficient bnce."


    The old man retreated and said, "Everyone, the truth has not et revealed. Isn''t too early for you to react this way?"


    The old man swept his eyes around the shareholders, "If we really want to fill our pockets with that much money, we won''t leave such ws in our doing."


    The shareholders were shocked, "Chairman, do you mean-"


    The Old Man Hawk sit up straight and said, "It''s not that I''m bragging, but if we really wanted to steal public money, we wouldn''t be this reckless and let the people know. If this happened, then someone is clearly targeting us." The Old Man Hawk gave off a dangerous aura.


    The shareholders looked at each other in disbelief.


    The Hawk Group had never suffered such vital blow from any rivals in the past ten years.


    "The chairman is right. It really is a strange thing to happen at this moment. It may really be our rival''s doing."


    "What about we observe it again?"


    "Sure. The president has note back yet anyway. When the presidentes back, I think this matter will soon be made clear to us."


    "Alright. We stay put for the time being."


    Several representative of the shareholders decided after a brief discussion, "Very well, chairman, let''s postpone this matter for a few days. We shall wait for the industrial andmercial department to check things out and we, too, shall wait until the presidentes back. When the time is due, we hope that thepany can give us satisfactory exnation which will not affect our dividend at the end of the year."


    The Old Man Hawk nodded, "It''s only natural. You''ve been with us for more than ten years. You will not be treated badly."


    Half an hourter, the chairman sent all the shareholders away. He came back to the chairman''s office exhausted.


    "Manager, where is Lucas now?"


    "The young master has arrived in the city. He will arrive at thepany in ten minutes"


    The manager reported truthfully. He noticed that the chairman was in a low spirit. He took the initiative to rub the old man''s temple.


    That moment, Devin Hawk who went out to inquire the news hade back.


    "Dad."


    "How''s it going?" Chairman Hawk opened his eyes widely.


    Devin Hawk shook his head, "There is no progress. I asked for help but the informant didn''t leave any information."


    The chairman''s face sank in an instant. Obviously, their opponent was well-prepared, "What''s the situation at the Industry and Commerce Department?"


    "The ounting books are still being checked. The information I got is not very helpful. The data we handed in in the past year is different from what they searched this time."


    "How could this happen?" The old man shocked.


    "Someone should have tampered with our data." Devin Hawk said calmly.


    "It''s impossible!" the old man refused to believe it, "The people in the financial department of ourpany have always been the old staff and they have been selected carefully. They will not do anything to harm thepany."


    Devin Hawk disagreed, "It is hard to predict. Beside the people of the financial department, there are not many people who have ess to the ounting books. They are all shareholders. They will not do such thing to harm their dividend." The old man was silent.


    The atmosphere inside the office got heavy.


    He didn''t know how long after that the secretary knocked on the door, "Chairman, Deputy Director and the President has arrived."


    Lucas Hawk walked inside the office. He looked cold, "Grandpa, Dad, what''s the situation now?"


    "You''re back. Sit down. Let for father tell you."


    The Old Man Hawk asked Lucas Hawk to sit down. Then, he asked Devin Hawk to tell him all the information he had got.


    "The situation is more or less like this. Now, our focus is to find the person who tamper with our ounting book."


    Devin Hawk concluded, "I was here with your grandfather for a long time now. I didn''t expect that there were any suspicious people inside thepany. Youe back just in time. You can ask someone to investigate secretly and try to find the source before the results from the Industry and Commercee out."


    Lucas Hawk nodded, "I''m going to arrange it."


    Three of them discussed the matter for a long time inside the office. The old man''s body had weaken so he went back home first.


    Lucas Hawk returned to the president''s office.


    "Cater Wood, send someone to check whose ount has arge amount of transfer during this period in the financial office."


    "Yes, Sir!" Cater Wood turned around and left.


    Lucas Hawk suddenly thought of something. He shouted and stopped the man, "By the way, after you arrange that, go ask Chief Financial Officer whatdy has done in the financial office these days." Cater Wood was stunned. He looked at Lucas Hawk in a dazed way. It was unbelievable.


    Was the president doubting his own wife?


    He noticed Lucas Hawk was not in a good mood. His face was full of doubts, but he dared not ask, "Sure." he replied shortly.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After Cater Wood left, Lucas Hawk sat on his desk with an unpredictable look.

 Chapter 527

    There was silence inside the office. Lucas Hawk stood behind the window with gloomy and frightening face.


    He didn''t know why but he had feeling that this matter had something to do with Nora Davis.


    When he thought aboutst night in particr, he was sure that Nora Davis wanted him die.


    He was cold at the thought.


    That time, he was even surer with his own spection. If she was the Nora Davis that he once knew, she would never do this to him. Person couldn''t fake their feelings. That time, he could clearly feel that Nora Davis loved him.


    But, this Nora Davis who was by his side now was not the one he used to familiar with.


    Lucas Hawk felt that he suddenly understood all the things that he didn''t understand before.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the data he was investigating that was wrong, but it was his own wife.


    At the same time, he understood the inexplicable words Xuan Jingyu had said to him before.


    He was afraid that the man had already discovered the change in Nora Davis.


    However, Lucas Hawk didn''t care how the man find out. All he cared about now was the Davis.


    He was stunned by the gut of the Davis. They dared ying this kind of thing behind his back. Did they think that the Hawk were the fools?


    He was angry. He mad at Nora Davis who dared pretended to be Evelyn Davis.


    It took him a long time to calm down. Now was not the time for him to get angry. The most important thing was that he should think of a way to settle the ounts with the Davis and find the woman he loved back.


    He narrowed his eyes, took out his mobile phone, and dialed out a number, "Mo Zhui, use the team to investigate the Davis, the mother in particr. Find out how she''s doing these recent years."


    Mo Zhui was confuse about the order, but he did it anyway.


    Lucas Hawk hung up the phone and called Mo Li, "Is Nora Davis back?"


    Mo Li noticed Lucas Hawk changed the way he addressed Nora Davis. She was slightly shocked and said, "She haven''te back yet. What happened?"


    "It''s okay. If shees back, follow where she goes. Don''t let here inside my study."


    Mo Li squinted. It was obvious that he was not okay, but she didn''t have the right to ask.


    "Don''t sorry, Sir. I will take a good care of her."


    Lucas Hawk hung up.


    Nora Davis didn''t know her y had fallen.


    Nora Davis paid close attention to the progress of The Hawk Group. She found out that the progress had slowed down. Even the public chaos on the inte had also reduced a lot. "Has Lucas Hawke back?" she asked people around her.


    "We arrived at The Hawk Group an hour ago and made a series of arrangements for the public. Should we carry out the second phase of the n now?"


    Nora Davis slightly frowned, "Not yet. Let the people of the Industry and Commerce speed up the audit and make sure to break out the scandal of The Hawk Group as soon as possible." "Yes, Ma''am!"


    Her subordinates left to take care of the matter.


    John Davis just came back from thepany and heard Nora Davis'' conversation just now. He sat down on the sofa and said, "Nora, why did you disagree to carry out the second phase? Now ispletely our opportunity."


    "Dad, there is no conclusive evidence yet. It''s not that significant to carry out the second phase at the time being. When the audit result of the Industry and Commercee out, thepany will be in a mess. People inside thepany will take their leave. Even though they have the great Lucas Hawk, but they will not be able to recover and even suffered more when the shareholders burdened with hundreds of billions of huge debts."


    Nora Davis was ruthless.


    John Davis was a little uneasy, "but, before that happen, I''m afraid that Lucas Hawk will turn and deal with us."


    "No, I won''t give him a chance!"


    Her eyes shed fiercely, "Dad, believe me. Lucas Hawk will never have an extra time to find our fault!"


    John Davis was skeptical, but he believed Nora Davis.


    In fact, at the time being, just as Nora Davis said, Lucas Hawk was absolutely unable to clean up this mess.


    Lucas Hawk had just stabilize the situation at home, but his business abroad was still devastated.


    There was one in particr which was a new electronic product that the Davis Group had invested a lot of money in, leaked out in advance and involved inwsuit.


    The next few days, Lucas Hawk was so busy that he guarded the headquarters of the Hawk Group andmanded foreignboratories remotely.


    The atmosphere in thepany was even gloomier.


    Fortunately, other powerful group in the capital had not yet made any move. They were waiting for an opportunity while deciding whether to take down or help the Hawk Group. There were two exception, The Miller and The Shen.


    Envy Miller and Shen Yuqing had stayed under the radar since they were defeated by Lucas Hawkst time. Now, they were waiting for opportunities and they found one.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I bet Lucas Hawk didn''t know which god he offended now that the god wanted his enterprise to fall down so quickly."


    Shen Yuqing moved his wine ss in circr motion. His eyes were gloating.


    Envy Miller sat opposite him while eating her wester food in silence, "Lucas Hawk must be busy at the time being. We can do something to deliver a blow ten times stronger to him."


    Shen Yuqing gave her a meaningful look, "Okay, say it, I''ll do it. After the Hawk fall down, what about a marriage?"


    "Let''s wait for the Hawk to fall down first."


    Envy Miller didn''t want to talk about this, so she shifted the topic, "This period of time, although the Hawk is in a mess, but they didn''t do much movement. Tomorrow, we will order our men to find some leverage to take down the Hawk. If we cannot us the leverage, we will ask other to utilize it. If they manage, it is no loss for use too."


    Shen Yuqing was a little unhappy. He lowered his face.


    He knew her heart too well.


    Before she got her revenge, he knew that Envy Miller wouldn''t take their marriage seriously.


    "Okay."


    The next day, Lucas Hawk finished the teleconference. Cater Wood hurriedly knocked on the door and walked in, "President, The Miller and The Shen stole some partners of our projectsst night. I just received a call from them.

 Chapter 528

    Lucas Hawk suspended the meeting, "If they want to terminate the cooperation, let them do so. Remember to recover the liquidated damages."


    Cater Wood was stunned, "do you really want to terminate the contract? These projects are very important-"


    "Don''t worry. The progress of the projects will not be affected even after the contract is terminated." I will arrange someone to take over these projects." Lucas Hawk interrupted him. Cater Wood doubted him. He didn''t know who else could help them, but he didn''t inquire further. He nodded, "Yes, Sir."


    He turned around and arranged the termination.


    Half a dayter, the news about the contract termination between majorpanies with the Hawk Group spread wildly on the inte.


    As soon as the news spread, the stock price of thepany, who was already red, fell even lower again.


    "The Hawk Group is really over. Manypanies will be in a mess if they terminate the contract."


    "The damn Hawkpany. I spent half of my hard-earned money in thatpany."


    "Have your shares on thepany crash?"


    "Now all the money has gone for nothing. It''s a grievous loss."


    "Why do you still hold shares in The Hawk Company? Now, everyone is withdrawing their shares from thatpany. The price is not bad. If you don''t sell them yet, you have to hurry."


    After these differentments appeared on the inte, the major shareholders who originally was still calm, came in unison and asked to log in into the stock market.


    Lucas Hawk got the news just after the meeting.


    "It''s okay. Let them withdraw their funding. Just focus on your job."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t care about the news at all. He arranged several things for Cater Wood to handle.


    In the evening, when Lucas Hawk arrived home, the housekeeper came to inform him, "Young Master, Madam just sent someone to tell you that you can have your dinner in the main house tonight." Lucas Hawk nodded, "I see."


    He went upstairs to change his clothes, then went to the main house.


    "Devin, haven''t you heard anything from the Industry and Commerce?"


    In the main house, The Old Man Hawk was sitting on his chair and questioning Devin Hawk calmly. Recently, public had bad opinion toward The Hawk Company and he was worried.


    "Not yet. It''sing soon, but I don''t think it will be good news. So, let''s get ready."


    That moment, Mother Hawk saw Lucas Hawking in and called out, "Lucas,e over."


    Lucas Hawk approached them and sat down on the sofa, "Hello Grandpa, Dad, and Mom."


    "What''s the current situation of thepany? After the termination of the cooperation, will the projects continue to operate or shut down instead?"


    Old Man Hawk was more concerned about thepany, so he inquired to Lucas Hawk.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I have arrange people to take over those projects. It will have no impact on our internal."


    Lucas Hawk exined that he didn''t worry about what others were worrying about. The only thing he cared about was the mastermind behind the n.


    Old Man Hawk didn''t know what Lucas Hawk was thinking, but he was relieved that it would not affect thepany. However, he thought of what Devin Hawk just said and he started to worry again.


    "Just now your father and I were talking about the Industry and Commerce. We were feeling that the result wouldn''t be a good news. It may even lead to closure and rectification of thepany. The deficit in the ounting book is also huge."


    Lucas Hawk was silent for a moment. He hesitated for a while and finally failed to say what he really wanted to say, "No matter what the final result of the audit is, we can bear it."


    He narrowed his eyes.


    "Lucas, do you have any n?" Old Man Hawk was curious.


    "I know something, but I don''t have conclusive evidence yet. I''ll let you know when I have the exact evidence." Lucas Hawk didn''t deny him.


    Grandpa Hawk and the rest understood him.


    Mother Hawk breathed a sigh of relieve, "Since Lucas said that it will be okay, then we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s have dinner. The meal is ready."


    "Okay." Grandpa Hawk and Devin Hawk nodded and got up.


    That time, Grandpa Hawk noticed a missing person, "Lucas, where is Nora?"


    "She went home to the Davis."


    Lucas Hawk didn''t n to talk further about her. So, he responded casually and walked to the dining room.


    Grandpa Hawk frowned and looked at him. He noticed there was something wrong with Lucas Hawk.


    Just as he wanted to stop Lucas Hawk, he heard Mother Hawk said, "I know that this woman cannot be relied on. She runs back home once something happens here."


    Old Man Hawk frowned again. He nned to talk about it alone with Lucas Hawkter in his study.


    Lucas Hawk nned to go home right after meal.


    "Lucas,e to my study with me. I have something to ask you." said the old man.


    Lucas Hawk looked sideways at the old man and nodded, "Okay."


    Grandpa Hawk and Lucas Hawk sat down on the sofa once they came inside. The butler offered them tea.


    "What is Grandpa going to ask?" Lucas Hawk asked with a cup of tea in his hand.


    "Lucas, did you fight with Nora?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Lucas Hawk frowned slightly while looking at the old man.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I heard that Nora is often go home recently. Has she been staying home as well?"


    Lucas Hawk was silent. He didn''t know how to exin this to his grandpa.


    His silence was misunderstood by his grandpa, "Lucas, are you angry with Nora because of my previous arrangement?" "No." he shook his head.


    "If no, then why does Nora often go home?"


    Lucas Hawk pursed his lips and asked, "Grandpa, how much do you know about Nora Davis and her family?"


    The old man was stupefied, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just asking." Lucas Hawk smiled.


    The old man frowned, "Is something wrong?"


    "Something happened, but I don''t know how to say it. Grandpa, don''t worry about Nora Davis at the moment. When this time is over, I will exin everything to you."


    Lucas Hawk looked at him solemnly.


    The old man knew that he couldn''t ask further question. Hepromised, "Well, I won''t bother you this time, but you will have to agree with me on one thing. You shall not bully Nora. She is a good girl." Lucas Hawk smiled satirically, "I know."

 Chapter 529

    dere bankrupt. But the Hawk Group ignored these opinions and was very silent.


    In the next few days, There was growing public opinion about the imminent copse of Hawk Group, especially the turbulence on the stock market, which made everyone think that Hawk Group was down and they were discussing when the Hawk Group could Early this morning, there was an explosive news.


    #The evidence was conclusive that the Hawk Group tax evaded three billion and the relevant authorities ordered to close down for rectification#


    # The fall of the top giant, from this moment on #


    #Three billion, the Hawk Group hide the truth from the masses#


    "My God, I can''t earn three billion for more than a lifetime. The Hawk family is going to bepletely fell down."


    "Well, they deserved it."


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Fortunately, I''ve already sold their stocks, or I''ll get a big loss."


    "Yes, they are over this time and arge of money maybe put them in jail."


    People discussed online and Hawk Group also became a mess, the shareholders held a meeting urgently and the atmosphere in the meeting room was very dignified, "Mr. Hawk, what''s going on?"


    "Why is there a three billion tax evasion? Wasn''t the original ount book without any problems?"


    "The most important things is where did the three billion cost"


    Lucas Hawk sat there expressionlessly and took a look at all the shareholders, "Is it too much?"


    The shareholders looked at each other and they didn''t know what did his mean.


    "Three billion is not much but this involvesw and the rectification notice above has been issued, do you know that how much loss will it cause to Hawk Group?"


    "Yes, especially now that many projects within thepany have been suspended and the previous investment has been drained. Now we are being asked to repay the three billion that thepany can''t even get it out."


    "What''s more, the three billion was privately greedy by your family and we are not obliged to pay for it. I think everyone held this meeting for the purpose like me." A shareholder nced around and said.


    The other shareholders looked grim but did not refute his statement. Lucas Hawk narrowed his eyes and gave a cold nce at the shareholder who just spoke, "Purpose? I guess your purpose is to divest the capital or kick me out?" The shareholders said nothing, as if it was the default.


    "It seems I''m right." Lucas Hawk chuckled and immediately looked up, "Hawk Group is family business of Hawk for hundred years and it will only be in charge of the Hawk family, so you will be disappointed if you want me to take up my position." The shareholders frowned and one of them who said just now said again, "So Mr. Hawk means that you will not give up your position. Is Mr. Hawk not afraid of our divestment? You should know that there will be no room for salvation if we divest." Lucas Hawk sneered at him and said, "It is not up to you if we can save thepany and I will not stop if you want to withdraw."


    "Rather stubb orn!"


    The shareholder sniffed at his insistent attitude, ''Since Mr. Hawk refuses to let go of your rights, then our Yu family would withdraw all the funds at this moment and the 20% of our shares would either be taken back by 50 million or our family will take the authority."


    The other shareholders around were moring after he said, "Yu Chenghai, you just strike Mr. Hawk when he is down."


    "50 million, how could thepany get it out?"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Those old shareholders who were reluctant to Hawk Group condemned Yu Chenghai. Lucas Hawk was not surprised, "I can give you 50 million, Cater Wood, write a check to Mr. Yu and take out the money from my personal ount." "Mr. Hawk......"


    The other shareholders looked at Lucas Hawk in surprise but he ignored them just nced at them, "Is there anyone else to go with Mr. Yu?"


    They looked at each other and indeed a few shareholders raised their hands. Within half an hour, several shareholders left and Lucas Hawk became the person withrgest share. Cater Wood stood behind Lucas Hawk and didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. Would they be regret If they knew that it was the bureau was set by Mr. Hawk. An hourter, the shareholders meeting was over and the news about the departure of the shareholders of the Hawk Group was spread again. Thepanies that had been watching seemed to see the results at this time.


    In just half a day, many of the projects that they had originally negotiated was taken by others and at this time, the inspection team arranged also reached the Hawk Group.


    "Mr. Hawk, please cooperate ande with us." The investigators took out their inspection orders.


    "Sure."


    Lucas Hawk did not refuse and he nodded to Cater Wood who looked worried, "Everything was executed ording to my previous arrangements during my absence."


    "Mr. Hawk......" Cater Wood still looked worried, although he knew that it was his n. Lucas Hawk knew that what he worried about, "Don''t worry, I will be okay."


    He nced at the investigator and turned out of the office. The group went out of the office and there were many employees of Hawk Group outside who saw Mr. Hawk following the investigator and sighed.


    "What should we do if our boss was taken away?"


    "Is thepany going to close?"


    "Supervisor, can you ask secretary Wood?"


    The employees were uneasy one by one and pushed their supervisor who were also panic, they watched Lucas Hawk take the elevator and left, surrounding Cater Wood, "Mr. Wood, what''s going on? How has Mr. Hawk been taken away?" "Is the three billion tax evasion true? Is thepany going to shut down and rectify?"


    "Did Mr. Hawk exin anything? What should we do next?"


    Cater Wood calmed, "please calm down, Mr. Hawk was taken away but nothing will happen, he will be okay."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, trust me, nothing will happen and just focus on your work."


    At the same time, there was still dark night in Yi country, but Evelyn Davis didn''t sleep and took a ss of wine, standing quietly on the balcony of the apartment, as if she could see the person in her heart.

 Chapter 530

    Under the moonlight, Evelyn Davis tasted a mouthful of her red wine. The silence around her made her heart empty. This time, her phone lit up. She took a nce, seeing a text message from Xuan Jingyu.


    At first, she didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she opened it anyway.


    "The Hawk Group evaded three billions of tax and Lucas Hawk was arrested."


    She dropped her ss once she read the message.


    It broke and the sound pierced clearly through the quiet night.


    "Evelyn, what''s the matter?" Katherine Browne woke up.


    "It''s okay, Mom. I was just careless. The ss fell to the ground. Take a rest. Don''t worry about me."


    Evelyn Davis responded while taking the broom to clean up the mess she made.


    After she done cleaning it, she called Xuan Jingyu anxiously.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Dead Girl, now you''re willing to call me."


    She heard his voice on the phone.


    Evelyn Davis was not in the mood to y along. She held her phone tightly and asked, "What''s the matter with The Hawk Group? Why was Lucas Hawk arrested?"


    "Didn''t I tell you already? Hemitted tax evasion."


    "That''s impossible!"


    Evelyn Davis wanted to deny that, "It''s impossible for him to evade taxes."


    Xuan Jingyu squinted, "I wonder why you still bother to believe him. Now that the evidence is confirmed, people are believing your opposite. Even the shareholders of the Hawk Group believe it. They withdraw their capital right afterward." "Lucas Hawk is not like that!" Evelyn Davis denied it.


    "Your words doesn''t add up."


    Xuan Jingyu chuckled over her flustered reaction.


    Her words indeed didn''t matter. She didn''t even have the power to help proving Lucas Hawk''s innocence.


    Evelyn Davis was silent.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not talking anymore?" Xuan Jingyu lied on the sofa in his mostfortable position, "Don''t you want to help Lucas Hawk?"


    "What can I do for him?" Evelyn Davis cared only about Lucas Hawk. She didn''t pay attention to what Xuan Jingyu was saying.


    However, she knew who she was. She was merely an exiled girl. She had no power to help Lucas Hawk.


    At the thought, she wondered whether her family helped him, "What about the Davis? Are they helping him out?"


    "The Davis? Do you think they are able to help him this time and provide three billion for him?"


    Evelyn Davis was speechless.


    No one knew The Davis better than she did. She was afraid that they might be thinking about a way to break loose from the Hawk without knowing the perks would only be the opposite of beneficial. John Davis learned that Lucas Hawk was brought in for questioning. He turned to Nora Davis.


    "Honey, now that Lucas Hawk is arrested, shall we take this opportunity to break the rtionship with the Hawk family?"


    "Who says it''s time to let go?" Nora Davis'' face was unpredictable, "Now that Lucas Hawk is arrested, this is the best time for us to steal from The Hawk."


    John Davis frowned, "If you seize power, you won''t have a good reputation after that."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I have a n. It will not affect me. The one with bad reputation awaiting is the Hawk." Nora Davis stood up. She had an idea, "I''ll be back to the Hawk''s house, but I still need you to do something for me." She leaned to John Davis and whispered a few words. Then, she turned around and left the Davis'' home.


    The Hawk family was in chaos. After they learned that Lucas Hawk was arrested, they went kaput. Grandpa Hawk and Devin Hawk rushed to thepany.


    In the meanwhile, Mother Hawk couldn''t wait for information patiently.


    She wanted to gather any information from her trusteddies, but they were hiding from her.


    "Damn these snobs. Lucas have not yet being convicted, but they''re already hiding from me."


    She was being ignored. She was so angry that her phone fell off. She was worried about Lucas Hawk.


    This time, the housekeeper came to report, "Madam, the youngdy is back."


    Nora Davis hurried inside, "Mom, where is grandpa? Why was Lucas arrested? Don''t tell me the tax evasion is real."


    "Oh, you''re back? Why don''t you hide at the Davis?"


    Mother Hawk was angry when she saw Nora Davis came back. She was about to scold her, but she could see that Nora Davis didn''t look like a forger. She thought of herdy friends who were hiding from her then those sour words were swallowed. "Mom, what are you saying? How can I stay home in such situation? If you need my family''s help, my father is already busy preparing the funds."


    Mother Hawk was a bit relieved, but her manner of speaking was still harsh, "What can you do for us? I''m already grateful that you can stay home and not giving Lucas additional trouble."


    "Mom, just tell me if you need any help."


    Mother Hawk waved her hand impatiently, "Okay. You can go back."


    Nora Davis nodded and left. When she turned to leave, her eyes shed with bad intention.


    She left the main house, but she didn''t return to her new house with Lucas. She left directly to the head office.


    Grandpa Hawk and Devin Hawk had appeased all the employees.


    When she arrived at thepany, she narrowed her eyes when she saw the situation was calm. She walked to the elevator.


    "Youngdy."


    The old manager was hering and stood up respectfully.


    "Is grandpa here?" Nora Davis pretended to ask.


    "Yes. Come with me."


    The old manager knocked on the ss door of the office.


    "Come in."


    The manager pushed the door open for Nora Davis.


    Grandpa Hawk looked up and asked, "Nora, why are you here?"


    "I saw something happened to Lucas in the news. I was worried so I came to help. Grandpa, what can I do?"


    Grandpa Hawk said with a smile, "I appreciate your concern, but I don''t need your help for the time being."


    "Grandpa, please, don''t be so polite to me. Lucas is being questioned. Thepany depends on you and father-inw. Just in case you''re too tired to handle all these, you can let me take care of it. I don''t think if it''s a small or big thing, you can always ask me to do something to help and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Nora Davis came with a n. How could she let the n in vain?


    Grandpa Hawk didn''t know her evil intention. His heart only grew fonder after he heard her words.


    Atst, he didn''t refuse her sugar-coated words and agreed to her request, "Okay. I''ll arrange something for you. I remember that you studied finance. You can take over Lucas'' position while he is in jail. I''ll leave with your father-inw to take care of other things and see if I can bail Lucas in advance."


    Nora Davis nodded, "Okay, but if Lucas were to be bailed earlier, shouldn''t we make up the missing taxes?"

 Chapter 531

    Grandpa nodded, "That''s right."


    "Do we have enough liquidity? Three billion is not a small number." Nora Davis posed a worried inquiry.


    "Certainly not, but your father-inw and I have an idea. You don''t have to worry about it, you just take care of thepany for Lucas."


    Grandpa obviously didn''t want to say much about the money.


    "Well, if you need help, just say it, grandpa. I''ve asked my dad to raise money, and let me know if you need."


    Nora Davis deliberately let grandpa know how good she was.


    Grandpa was relieved by her words, "well, Grandpa will ask you if I need."


    Nora Davis nodded and said, "Be sure to say something, grandpa."


    "Sure." Grandpa smiled, "I''ll ask the butler to take you to Cater Wood. You need to know thepany schedule first, and thene to thepany tomorrow."


    Nora Davis did not expect so much from Grandpa. He made arrangements for her before she could speak.


    "Okay, I''ll go there."


    A few minutester, the housekeeper brought Nora Davis to the President''s office.


    "Assistant Wood."


    Housekeeper went in, and Nora Davis followed.


    "Why are you here, housekeeper?"


    Then Cater Wood''s face slightly changed when he saw Nora Davis, and a bad feeling ran through him.


    The master asked me to bring the youngdy over, and he asked me to inform you that the youngdy handled the business affairs temporarily for the young master during this time and you tutored her." The old butler, not noticing Cater Wood''s slightly changed face, repeated master''s words.


    "Assistant Wood, I''m counting on you for the time being." Nora Davis held out her hand with a smile without the usual arrogance.


    Carter Wood looked at her with dim eyes.


    If Cater Wood had not known the true Nora Davis, he would have been fooled by her harmless appearance.


    "Youngdy is very kind." Cater Wood responded with a grin.


    "Then I''ll go back to the chairman''s office."


    Seeing they knew each other, the housekeeper offered to leave.


    Nora Davis looked around Lucas''s office after the housekeeper left, and she found out it as dull as Lucas himself.


    She curled her lip without a trace and headed for the desk.


    "Assistant Wood, what is the situation with thepany and what do I need to do?"


    Nora Davis sat down and asked as she looked at the papers on the desk.


    Carter Wood responded, "Most of thepany''s business has been closed. There aren''t many papers to review, so you just needs to work on them every two days."


    Nora Davis frowned slightly, "It''s all closed. How did that happen?"


    "It''s supposed to be tax evasion." Cater Wood responded.


    Nora Davis said, "I see, any papers to review today? You send someone to bring me the statistics of the industries has closed."


    She thought Hawkpany was her property, and she didn''t want it to shrink because of this n.


    s a result, Nora Davis failed to notice the integrity of her words.


    Carter Wood looked at her, "These are the papers which I have not yet examined. I''m going out to get someone to do the statistics."


    "OK."


    Nora Davis started flipping through the papers without looking up.


    When carter Wood left the office, he sent someone to do the statistics before returning to the office alone.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "the President knows what''s going on," he said. "the Nora Davis has a chance to get her hands on thepany''s business. You don''t have to send me that information from abroad these days. It''s up to you." "I see." The phone rang a cold male voice, "Nothing''s going to happen to the boss, is it?" "No, the President has already arranged it."


    Over the next few days, Nora Davis was dedicated to helping Hawkpany as Hawkpany facing a scramble for resources frompanies.


    Even Mrs. Hawk, who had always been critical of her, could not help thinking better of her.


    Even so, Hawkpany''s assets had suffered severe losses. Its long-time partner to break off with it, and shareholders, who had been confident that Hawkpany would survive, fretted that Lucas Hawk would not emerge.


    Of course, none of this was enough to upset Hawkpany, which was terrified by the bank''s debt call and the $3 billion in taxes it had been ordered to pay back.


    Employees even started to resign, Nora Davis couldn''t and didn''t want to stop them.


    Hawkpany had lost as many as half its staff in a few days.


    "Grandpa, it''s my fault."


    Nora Davis routinely reported her job to grandfather, and she took full responsibility for Hawkpany''s current predicament, "I have no ability to keep thepany''s resources, which have been taken away by manypanies, even the employees, and now many jobs cannot be carried out normally," she said.


    Grandpa was anxious, too, but he couldn''t get angry with Nora Davis, who was "doing her job." "That''s all right, grandpa expected it."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Grandpa, when can Lucase back? Are we short of funds? I''ll ask my dad to help me figure it out."


    Grandpa didn''t want to talk to Nora Davis, but the situation didn''t allow him to. "Nora, you''re a good girl. Grandpa borrowed $1 billion from your family as coteral for a 20 percent stake in Hawkpany."


    Nora Davis'' eyes flickered, and the old man finally said it out. But isn''t it naive to want her $1 billion to change 20 percent stake?


    "A billion. That''s a lot. My dad''s only raised half a billion so far. Grandpa, we''re not taking the twenty percent. I''m sure grandpa won''t let us lose. I told my dad to borrow money with 20 percent shares, and if we just get Lucas out of here, I''m sure Lucas has all the answers."


    Grandpa was moved, "No, you can have the twenty percent. Let me know when your father finds a suitable borrower, and I''ll let your father-inw talk to him."


    Nora Davis was upset. She felt that Grandpa didn''t trust her, but she nodded, "Well, I''ll do what grandpa said."


    Nora Davis returned to the Davis home with the shares transferred by Grandpa that night.


    "Nora, how''s the Hawk family? When will it be over?"

 Chapter 532

    Nora Davis leanedzily on the sofa. Her eyes narrowed to a line. She smiled, "The time has almoste. Old Mr. Hawk transferred 20% of the shares to me. Let us give 500 million to him. He let us find a reliable person who give out 500 million funds. He can use another 20% of the shares to borrow the 500 million dors."


    Nora Davis smiled cunningly, "At that time, we can find someone to pretend to be the buyer. Let Old Mr. Hawk take out the shares. It plus the shares we previously bought. The number of shares we held has exceeded fifty percent. We are definitely the highest holding the shares of Hawk Group. By then, we can directly change the ownership of Hawk Group."


    "I immediately go to look for someone to pretend to be a buyer."


    John Davis couldn''t hide his excitement. He couldn''t wait to arrange these things.


    Nora Davis stopped him, "Dad, not in a hurry. We can wait for another two days. It would be less than a day when I find the person. Old Mr. Hawk will have doubts."


    John Davis paused and understood, patted his forehead in annoyance, "You''re right. This matter can''t be anxious."


    In this way, another two dayster, Nora Davis went to find Old Mr. Hawk again with the good news.


    "Grandpa, I found a person who agreed to lend us money."


    Nora Davis ran into the office excitedly.


    "Who is he?"


    Old Mr. Hawk''s eyes lit up.


    In the past two days, he did not put all his hopes on Nora Davis. He took Devin Hawk to find a lot of former friends, but few could offer help.


    However, he also understood them because that 500 million funds were not a small amount. There was norge enterprise could have so many idle liquid funds.


    "The other party is a foreign investor in my dad''spany. He is willing to pay 500 million dors."


    Nora Davis said the information she knew, but Old Mr. Hawk was a little hesitant.


    He thought that the person Davis family looking for would be from Jing Du, but he did not expect it to be a foreignpany. This was beyond his expectation and made him feel uneasy.


    After all, it was not a familiarpany with him. He was worried that the other party may breed ambitions or be difficult to control.


    "Is he reliable?"


    "Grandpa, rest assured. This person is our long-term cooperative partner of our Davis Group. We know it well."


    Nora Davis knew Old Mr. Hawk''s hesitation. She exined with eyes flickering. "Of course, if grandpa is not assured of foreignpanies, I and my dad will continue to find otherpanies and see if otherpanies which are in the country are willing to lend us money, but it may be a little slow. After all, the incident was too serious this time, so many people in the country were afraid of being involved in avoiding us.


    She seemed to offer to find others, but she reminded Old Mr. Hawk that the borrower was hard to find.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Old Mr. Hawk also knew her meaning. After thinking for a while, he made a decision, "Nora, you and your dad don''t need to find others anymore. Foreignpany is ok. Now time is not waiting for others, let Lucase out first."


    Nora Davis got the answer she wanted. She smiled with satisfaction, "Well, grandpa, are you going to see him now orte?"


    "Now."


    Old Mr. Hawk was eager to save Lucas Hawk, so Nora Davis didn''t say anything. She took out her mobile phone and started to contact the foreignpany.


    An hourter, the head of the foreignpany came.


    Because Nora Davis had ''told'' everything to this foreignpany. After Old Mr. Hawk re-knew it and added some additional elements, he signed an agreement with the foreignpany.


    As the agreement was signed, Old Mr. Hawk received thest 500 million funds.


    He called Devin Hawk back, and instructed Devin Hawk to immediately take the 3 billion dors to release Lucas Hawk on bail.


    Devin Hawk knew that his father borrowed money and said nothing. He left with a check.


    "Grandpa, since Lucas is about toe out, I''ll go back and prepare first. These days, Lucas couldn''t eat and sleep well."


    Old Mr. Hawk responded with a rxed smile which never seen in these days, "You are thoughtful. Go back."


    Nora Davis left Hawk Group but she did not return to Hawk''s House. She went to Davis'' House.


    Now that thest 20% of shares had been captured by her. She didn''t need to go Hawk family to be Lucas Hawk''s wife.


    Nora Davis returned to Davis'' house. John Davis was not at home. She yed with the child for a while and went to the study to call Long Yuxing.


    "Yuxing, all the shares are in hand. Now that you have be the highest controlling shareholder of Hawk Group. We can start to close."


    "Very well, you''re carrying out the n first. I''lle over after dealing the things at hand."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you!"


    Old Mr. Hawk was waiting at thepany for Lucas Hawk to return.


    But in the end, he didn''t wait for Lucas Hawk, only saw Devin Hawk enter the office mopishly.


    For a moment, Old Mr. Hawk had a bad feeling in his heart, "Devin, where is Lucas? Didn''t I let you pick him up?"


    "Dad, Lucas didn''te out."


    Old Mr. Hawk was startled, "Why? Didn''t they say that Lucas wille out after we give the money?"


    "But they said that the situation was serious this time. The outside world was watching, so they had to shut him down for a while to warn others." Devin Hawk was also worried.


    Old Mr. Hawk couldn''t help but get anxious, "Did you not find others?"


    "They said it was useless. Someone was watching us."


    Old Mr. Hawk was decadently sitting on the sofa. "If he is shut down for a while, I don''t know whether thepany can survive or not."


    "We have to get through it. Fortunately, the taxation has been rified. The injunction against us has been lifted. We will hold a shareholders meeting tomorrow to discuss the future development. We will hold a press conference to announce the situation. The situation should be a little better."


    Devin Hawk said his n with a calm face.


    Old Mr. Hawk didn''t stop him. He and Devin Hawk made a detailed discussion n, and then returned to Hawk''s House at dusk.


    "Wait a moment to have dinner. Call Nora over. This time, thanks to Nora help a lot, we can raise funds so quickly."


    Old Mr. Hawk sighed while instructing Mrs. Hawk.


    Mrs. Hawk was a little displeased that Old Mr. Hawk was paying more and more attention to Nora Davis. She just wanted to say something, but it didn''t wait for her to say it out, she was warned by Old Mr. Hawk. "Sophia, after a while Noraes over, don''t find her faults on purpose."


    Mrs. Hawk was unhappy and said dumbly, "I see."


    After that, she suddenly realized what Old Mr. Hawk said. She couldn''t hide her joyful expression, "Dad, you said that the funds had been raised. Is that Lucas about toe out?"


    Old Mr. Hawk sighed, "Lucas will be shut down for a while."


    "Why? Didn''t they say Lucas can bail after we close tax loopholes?" Mrs. Hawk''s face froze instantly.


    "Because this incident has a serious impact. They need to warn us."


    Old Mr. Hawk felt very bad.


    The centuries-old reputation of Hawk family was ruined in this ident.


    At the same time, he also wondered why thepany had such arge tax loophole.

 Chapter 533

    Later, when it was time to eat, Old Mr. Hawk and Devin Hawk went down from the study and found that only Mrs. Hawk was alone in the dining room.


    "Where is Nora? Didn''t I let you ask her toe and have a meal together?" Old Mr. Hawk asked as he sat down.


    Mrs. Hawk didn''t care, "The housekeeper at the new house said that the girl hadn''t returned yet. Dad, let''s eat it first. I let the servant leave some food for Nora." Old Mr. Hawk frowned. He felt weird, but didn''t say anything, nodded and started to eat.


    ...


    The next day, the top-level meeting room of Hawk Group was full of shareholders.


    "Chairman, why can''t Mr. Hawk still release it? Doesn''t they say that he can be released on bail after we give three billion dors tax?"


    "What the hell is going on? Are they going to clean up Hawk Group?"


    "Chairman, today you have to give everyone an exnation whether Hawk Group has any hope of survival."


    The shareholders questioned Old Mr. Hawk and Devin Hawk one by one.


    "Calm Down. Today''s shareholders meeting is for this."


    Devin Hawk stood up to appease these anxious shareholders under Old Mr. Hawk signaled. "Although Lucas has not been released, the projects within thepany have been unblocked. Ourpany will soon stabilize."


    As soon as this word came out, the shareholders who were originally worried were relieved, but some people were confused.


    "So you paid back the three billion dors tax?"


    "Really? That''s 3 billion? How did these fundse?"


    "Yes, three billion dors are not a small amount. Why didn''t we hear the news about such arge sum of money? What project of ourpany did you sell?"


    Old Mr. Hawk''s face was a bit embarrassment.


    He did not want to talk about that he sold his shares temporarily. Otherwise, ording to the ambitions of these shareholders, they would definitely require to re-elect a chairman. At that time, Hawk Group would not be controlled by Hawk''s family. Because forty percent of the shares were sold, no more than 20 percent of their shares were held by Hawk''s family.


    "Please rest assured. We borrowed this money from others. We did not move any projects under the group."


    Old Mr. Hawk was trying to persuade the shareholders. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the financial department to check."


    The shareholders looked at each other and naturally did not believe what Old Mr. Hawk said.


    Just when they were going to call an assistant to check, the door of the meeting room was suddenly opened. Nora Davis stood at the door with a capable professional suit and looked at Old Mr. Hawk with a smile. "Grandpa, it''s not good to fool the shareholders." Old Mr. Hawk frowned. He didn''t know why. When he saw Nora Davis who suddenly appeared, he froze in his heart. He had a bad feeling.


    "Nora, what are you doing here? Didn''t you see that we are holding a shareholders meeting?" Devin Hawk just looked at Nora Davis dissatisfied, but he wasn''t angry with her because Nora Davis did help them. "If there is anything you want to tell us, go to office to wait for us. After we finish the meeting, we wille over to you."


    "Dad, you''re not right. How can you hold a shareholders'' meeting without me? You have to know that thergest shareholder in the group is me."


    Nora Davis shook her head, walked to the conference room with a chuckle, and found a seat to sit down.


    After hearing what she said, shareholders were shocked and discussed to each other widely.


    "What does Mrs. Hawk mean?"


    "Is she thergest shareholder? Has the chairman changed?"


    Old Mr. Hawk''s and Devin Hawk''s faces clouded.


    Devin Hawk said with dissatisfaction "Nora, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Dad don''t talk to me so loud. It will scare me."


    Nora Davis made a look of fear, but she didn''t have the look of fear on her face. Her face was full of evil smile which showed her conspiracy seed. "Grandpa, shouldn''t the chairman own the biggest share? I have the 40% of the shares that you sold to me, plus the 10% that Lucas gave me before. I have a total of 50% of the shares. The shares I had is already significantly higher than you. Shouldn''t I be the chairman?"


    Devin Hawk was angry, "How could it be? We didn''t sell any shares at all!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a sh of light shed through his mind, making him incredibly look at Nora Davis, "It''s you! It''s you who set us up from start to finish."


    Nora Davis raised her eyebrows. She did not deny that. She leaned back on the back of the chair. "Since dad has already guessed, now let''s talk about the position of the chairman. Grandpa should give it to me."


    Old Mr. Hawk stared at Nora Davis with deep eyes. He was so angry, "Why?"


    Nora Davis knew what Old Mr. Hawk wanted to ask. She thought that Hawk family was no longer a threat to her. She had an evil smile. "Grandpa is good to me before. I will kindly let you know."


    She straightened her back. "Originally, the purpose that I promised to marry Lucas is for Hawk Group. It''s been a long time since Hawk family became the biggest family in Jing Du. It''s time to change. That I take Hawk Group is also to help you atone for your family''s sins, or does grandpa forgot the sin you made twenty years ago? "


    Old Mr. Hawk opened his eyes wide. He looked at Nora Davis in disbelief. "How do you know them?"


    Nora Davis chuckled, "Thanks for grandpa. If you hadn''t chosen me to be your daughter-inw, how could I have a chance to meet him. If I marry him, I will definitely invite grandpa to attend."


    Old Mr. Hawk became so angry, "Nora Davis, you lie to me!"


    Obviously, Nora Davis had betrayed Hawk family and Lucas Hawk, especially when he thought of that he had also given the token representing Hawk family to this woman. He was furious. His chest fluctuated, and his mouth gasped.


    "So what? Your families are foolish. Even you can''t recognize who the real daughter-inw of your family. You family deserve this." Nora Davis sneered coldly.


    Old Mr. Hawk was stimted seriously. He was so angry that he flushed his face. He covered his chest with his hands, as if he could faint at any time.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Devin Hawk realized that Old Mr. Hawk was not good. He hurried forward to help him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get away..."


    Old Mr. Hawk pushed Devin Hawk away. His eyes were red and stared at Nora Davis. He wanted to understand, "what do you mean?"


    Nora Davis watched Old Mr. Hawk insist to know the truth. She narrowed her eyes into a line, and smiled, "Since grandpa wants to know, I will tell you. The person who stayed in Hawk family from the beginning was not me. I just found an actor to act me. Then your family had no doubts. You all are fooled by me."

 Chapter 534

    Old Mr. Hawk finally fainted since he could not endure the sneer on Nora''s face anymore.


    "Dad, dad! Call the ambnce!"


    Devin held Old Mr. Hawk in his arms and his face was full of panic.


    Then, the other shareholders also collected themselves. Some of them called the ambnce and some of them were being panic and did n''t know what to do. Suddenly, it was a mess in the meeting room. But Nora was still sitting on the chair calmly. After half an hour, the ambnce arrived. Devin went to the hospital with the ambnce and finally, the chaos in the meeting room settled down.


    The shareholders all looked at each other since they didn''t know what to do," Mr. Chen, what we do now? Dismiss or wait for Mr. Hawk here?"


    "Let''s stop here today and see what Mr. Hawk would arrange about the group after he wakes up."


    Mr. Chen came up and told people what to do since there was no leader and he was the senior. "Alright, let''s stop here today."


    All the shareholders nodded and got to leave.


    Nora squinted her eyes," Everyone, have you forgotten anything?"


    Then the shareholders realized that there was still an outsider in the meeting room.


    "Anything else, Mrs. Hawk?"


    Mr. Chen was very cold and indifferent on his face since Nora made old Mr. Hawk to the hospital.


    Nora looked at him with an unfathomable expression and then she wiped the other shareholders with her sight," Even though old Mr. Hawk was ill, don''t forget, he''s not thergest shareholder of thepany now and issues of thepany is not under control of the Hawk family anymore."


    The other shareholders all looked at each other when they heard that.


    "Mrs. Hawk is right. She''s thergest shareholder now so she''s the chairman now. Besides, old Mr. Hawk is ill now. He couldn''t take care of the business. We should not hesitate with this and harm our own interests." A small shareholder was inciting.


    His words moved most of the shareholders since he was right. Their interests were the most important.


    "Mr. Chen, how about we sit down and listen to Mrs. Hawk?"


    "Old Mr. Hawk is ill and Mr. Hawk is still in the jail. The Hawk family haspletely no time to care about thepany. We can''t just let thepany going in losing or our investments would be wasted." "Indeed, no matter what, we should not fight against money. We should not give up our interests since the Hawk family."


    That small shareholder incited again, and more shareholders changed their sides. There was only Mr. Chen who had not dered where he stands.


    Mr. Chen wiped the room by his eyes with a cold face," Gentlemen, have you already forgot how old Mr. Hawk got ill?"


    He queried and looked at Nora," Mrs. Hawk, don''t you afraid of being denounced since you used such a despicable method?"


    Nora sneered," Denounce about what? Business is a war and winner take all. Who cares about the method? No one would against money if there is money to make. Am I right?"


    "Indeed, of course we won''t against money."


    Most of the shareholders were echoing.


    Mr. Chen''s face became gloomier.


    Nora ignored that and smiled," It''s fine if Mr. Chen is not willing to cooperate with me. I can buy the shares from you with the market price, so you do not need to worry about people saying anything behind you." "What a nice try! I''d give my shares to someone for free rather than sell them to you!"


    Mr. Chen sneered and left the meeting room immediately.


    He followed old Mr. Hawk when he was very young and he reached this position since old Mr. Hawk''s appreciation so he won''t betray old Mr. Hawk. Nora knew about that, so she was not surprised about Mr. Chen''s reaction.


    Besides, Mr. Chen did not have too many shares so he would not cause any influence on her ns even though he was supporting the Hawk family.


    She pped her hands," Alright, you may have made your choices since you are staying here. Now, I''m going to talk about the future of ourpany." Then, Nora started the meeting as the chairman.


    The Hawk family was totally a mess.


    Sophia went to the hospital immediately after she knew that old Mr. Hawk was sent to the hospital.


    "Devin, what''s going on? Why father is in hospital?"


    Outside the emergency clinic, Sophia grabbed Devin tightly and she was very worried.


    Devin said with a gloomy face," Because of Nora."


    He told Sophia what happened in the meeting room earlier briefly.


    Sophia got so mad," I knew that bitch is not a kind one and how could father believe her! How dare she betrayed Lucas and tricked us in her hands! I won''t not let go her easily! I will ask Lucas to divorce her immediately after he got out from the jail!" Devin said," It''s still too early to say that. Lucas can''t get out in a short time. But I think Nora would say divorce eagerly. The most important thing now is father''s health and how to keep the Hawk Group under control. We can''t let Nora control the group!" After an hour, the emergency treatments to old Mr. Hawk were done and the doctor came out.


    "Doc, how''s my father?"


    Devin and Sophia went to ask about old Mr. Hawk immediately.


    "He fainted since he got too much anger. He''s fine now and he will wake up soon. But it will be very dangerous for him to get excited since his blood pressure is too high. It will have a big chance for him to a myocardial infarction if he gets too emotional. That''s very dangerous for him."


    The doctor introduced old Mr. Hawk''s situation. Devin and Sophia were fear and relieved.


    They went to the wardroom with a nurse. Old Mr. Hawk was still sleeping on the bed with a pale face.


    "It seems that we can''t let father to get involved in the future. There must be no harm to father, or our family would be a mess for real."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Devin told the ns with a gloomy face and Sophia also understood the key point in this.


    When they were talking, Vivian arrived in a hurry," Devin, Sophia, what happened to father?"


    "Laura, how could you be here?"


    Devin and Sophia were surprised when they saw Laura.


    "How could I note back when such big things happened? What''s going on? How could ourpany suddenly be reported tax dodging and when Lucas was caught? Did they say that when Lucas would be released?"


    Laura asked several questions straightly. She married to a family in another city not far from Jingdu and she stayed at home there. She would not even know that things happened to the Hawk family if she did not attend a party. "Let''s talk outside."


    Devin thought that the family of his sister''s husband was also a strong and prosperous one. Perhaps, they could help the Hawk family. He made a sign with his eyes to Laura and got out the room first.

 Chapter 535

    Devin took Laura out of the ward, and told the whole story of Hawk family.


    "Nora, this bitch, have done such shameless things. At the beginning, we shouldn''t have let this snake in!"


    Laura was furious. "Elder brother, this can''t be dyed. Otherwise, Nora will master the core of Hawk Group. In the future, when Lucase out, it is not easy for him to take back the family."


    "I know, but at present, Lucas can''te out. My father and I don''t have as much shares as her. We can''t hurt her for the moment."


    "Do you just watch this bitch pointing in Hawk Group? By the way, brother, what did you say about 20 years ago?"


    Laura suddenly caught a key point. She raised her eyes and stared at Devin.


    "I''m not sure about that. Nora didn''t borate at that time, but I think ording to our father''s look, he should know what''s going on. When Dad wakes up, I would ask him. If it is possible, I want to see if I can deal with this matter from this aspect." The three discussed that. The phone on Sophia suddenly rang. It was from Hawk main house.


    "Steward, what''s the matter?"


    "Madam,e back soon. The youngdy suddenly brings someone back. She wants to drive us away and throw all the things at home outside the door."


    "What? I''ll be right back. " the face of Sophia changed immediately. She hung up.


    "Sister inw, what happened?"


    "Nora, the bitch, took people back to Hawk family to drive us out." Sophia gnashed her teeth, hoping to go back to Hawk family and tear Nora.


    How dare she, bitch!


    "What! I''ll go back with you, sister-inw. I''ll see what kind of arrogance Nora has be!"


    Laura was also angry.


    Devin''s face sank suddenly. His face was as dark as ink."You go back to deal with this. I''m waiting for Dad to wake up. If there''s any problem, contact me immediately. If it''s not under control, call the police!" Sophia nodded, and she rushed back to Hawk family with Laura. Her face was terrible.


    Hawk family was in chaos.


    The servants were kept in the garden by the people brought by Nora, and the clothes and personal belongings belonging to the Hawk family were all on the ground.


    The only one that didn''t move was Lucas'' study.


    Sophia came back to see such a mess. She was furious."Nora!"


    She stormed into the living room and saw Nora holding a child lovingly.


    "Wow..."


    The child should be frightened by the sudden yelling of Sophia. He cried out.


    Nora stared at Sophia in a cruel way. She had no time to deal with her. Nora coaxed the child gently."Good baby, mom is here. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    After a while, the child was coaxed by her and stopped crying. Then she gave the child to the nanny," Take care of the baby."


    The nanny nodded respectfully and took the child upstairs.


    Sophia watched the nanny leave, and she was awake from astonishment."Nora, what''s the matter with the child?"


    "It''s none of your business." Nora nced at Sophia coldly.


    Sophia had already guessed, "you little whore, you dare to do such shameless things. I''ll kill you slut!"


    There was no doubt that the child was the baby of this woman and other man.


    Sophia''s eyes were red, and she went to Nora crazily.


    Before she hit Nora, she was suddenly caught by the security guard in the living room.


    "Let go of me. I''ll kill you, bitch!"


    Sophia struggled. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Nora.


    Laura was also shocked and angry. "Nora, let my sister-inw go, otherwise I will call the police!"


    She looked at the powerful bodyguards. She did not dare to help Sophia. She only threatened Nora.


    "Well, Hawk family is not the former Hawk family. You should call the police and try to see who will pay attention to you now."


    Nora was not affected at all. She snorted coldly.


    "


    Laura choked so much that she couldn''t speak.


    "Bitch, don''t be too proud. When Lucases out, how could you be so arrogant. Then I will not let go of the little bitch and you!" Sophia''s face was ferocious.


    Nora''s face suddenly darkened. She stepped forward and pped Sophia.


    "Pa" a crisp sound. The strength was so great that Sophia''s face was sideways, and the well maintained cheek was even swollen at once.


    "Pah." Sophia spitted out a mouthful of blood and stared at Nora with terrible eyes. "You dare to hit me, bitch?"


    Nora was startled by her terrible eyes. After a few seconds, she was calm. "So what? I''ve been trying to do this since I entered Hawk family. Don''t you old woman always look down on me? Oh, you can''tpared with me now.


    She sneered at Sophia, her eyes full of happiness. "Today, I will not only beat you, but also destroy your proud identity!"


    Sophia''s face suddenly changed. "What do you want to do?"


    "What I want to do? You will know soon."


    As soon as Nora''s words fell down, a man came to report, "Miss, things have been thrown out and cleaned."


    "Very well." Nora nodded with satisfaction and looked at Sophia with a sneer. "Aren''t you always proud of being a family member of Hawk family? From now on, the old house is owned by me. I''ve asked someone to clean up your things. I want you to get out of my house with your garbage at once!"


    "What did you say!"


    Sophia looked at Nora incredibly. She was trembling with rage. If she hadn''t been suppressed, she would have torn Nora.


    "I said, get out of here."


    Nora approached Sophia and stared at her coldly. "You will no longer be the arrogant Mistress of Hawk family in the future." "Bitch!"


    Sophia was stimted, and struggled to fight Nora again.


    Even thought she was caught, she kicked with her feet. Luckily, she kicked Nora.


    "Pa" another p on Sophia''s face, but it was not over yet. Few crisp sounds were in the living room.


    Nora''s hand was red.


    Sophia''s face was swollen badly, and her consciousness was graduallyx.


    "Sister inw!" Laura was scared.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Nora gave her a cold look.


    Laura shivered with fear. She dared not say a word more.


    Nora snorted coldly, "throw them out for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Under hermand, the man dragged Sophia to the door.


    Laura was shocked. She looked at Nora, and then at Sophia. She bit her teeth and turned to chase them.


    Sophia was just like garbage. She was thrown out of Hawk family by the subordinate. That picture was very sad.

 Chapter 536

    A senior apartment in downtown of Jingdu.


    Cater took the elevator to the top floor in a hurry.


    There was only one resident on this floor. The houses on both sides were open. The space was veryrge. The design was also low-key and luxurious. "President, something happened to Sophia."


    Cater knocked on the door of the study, and told the story of Hawk family anxiously.


    These days, after Nora took over the Hawk Group and weakened his authority within the group, he gradually faded out of the Hawk Group without leaving any trace. Nora only thought that Cater can''t stand her coldness and then left, but didn''t know that Cater was on the way to get rid of her to help Lucasyout. After hearing his words, Lucas'' face was extremely cold. The air around him seemed to freeze at this moment. It was so cold that people were scared. "Immediately send someone to pick up Sophia and ask Nangong Che to look after her."


    "Yes!"


    Cater took the order and arranged people to go there immediately.


    A few minutester, he hung up and went back to his study. "President, it''s all arranged."


    "Well, what''s the matter with Nora? Has the person behind her appeared?"


    "No, but it seems that it will be soon. Nora has taken over the Hawk Group as nned."


    Cater reported that. At the end, he saw Lucas, and wanted to say something but he bit back. It seemed to be very difficult and tangled. "What''s the matter?"


    Lucas stared at him with heavy eyes, "Jut say directly."


    Cater''s heart trembled when he was seen by him, and he continued stiffly," the people who monitor Nora found that Nora has a child." Lucas narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his coldness fell again. "How old?"


    "About two months, ording to the watchers."


    When Cater said this, he was also confused.


    He didn''t know that Nora had changed her to Evelyn, only wondering how the child appeared.


    Lucas understood something through the child.


    At the beginning, the reason why Nora wanted to find a substitute was just because of the child.


    His face was ck enough at the thought.


    He hasn''t been fooled like this since he was born!


    "Oh, very good, very good. Keep staring at her until the person behind Nora appears, and then inform me!"


    Lucas'' eyes were full of rage. It can be said that Nora angered him thoroughly.


    Cater shivered for a moment. He looked at Lucas, whose face was terrible. He was afraid of being angered and nodded to do it.


    In the next few days, Jingdu was very busy.


    The news about the change of ownership of Hawk Group has been widely spread in the Jingdu News circle.


    There were many people who didn''t believe it, but for so many days, no one in Hawk family came out to exin it. Even some people were going to find the members of Hawk family to prove it. As a result, they found that the old house of the Hawk family changed its owner, and they didn''t know when it became Long house.


    "It seems that Hawk family is really down."


    "Right. I''ve made people pay special attention to the news about Hawk family these days, but it turned out that there was no news at all."


    "Isn''t it said that the old Mr. Hawk is in hospital? How could there be no news."


    "It is strange. It''s reasonable to say that Hawk family won''t be changed its owner so easily. I always feel that things have be mysterious."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Many people in the business circle of Jingdu were curious about the Hawk family, but the Hawk family seemed to have disappeared.


    Nora was also very concerned about this.


    Especially when Long Yuxing was about toe back, Hawk family suddenly disappeared. How can she exin this?


    "How can they suddenly disappear? Keep looking for me. Even if you dig the earth, you must find them!"


    In the living room, Nora was angry at her staff.


    John came in. He was very proud recently.


    Nora has been in charge of the Hawk Group. The people he used to squeeze to meet invited him actively during this period of time. Wherever he went, he wasplimented. It can be said that he was disposed. "Honey, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? Take it easy."


    "I can''t help it, Dad. Do you know that the Hawk family disappeared under my eyes. When Yuxinges back, how do I tell him?" Nora was very anxious. She can only rely on this to let Yuxing look at her differently. Although Nora has given birth to a child of Long Yuxing, if she wanted to marry Long Yuxing, it was not enough. She had to umte chip constantly.


    John became serious and said: "You have let men to stare at these people. How can they suddenly disappear?"


    Nora''s face was bad. "It must that they didn''t obey my orders."


    "Miss, we are really serious to watch those people. There is nothing unusual during this period." The bodyguard chief couldn''t help defending his men. "No? How can they disappear for no reason? Are you kidding me. I''m not born yesterday!"


    Nora scolded coldly. The bodyguard leader just swallowed this.


    John nced at the two men and sat on the sofa with a serious look. "Nora, can it be done by the people of Lucas?"


    Nora refuted without thinking, "It is impossible. Lucas is inside, and Yuxing said the people above that no one is allowed to visit."


    "Is that the former subordinates of the old Mr. Hawk? You must know that he has great power before his retirement. Many people don''t want to offend Hawk family these years. Part of the reason is that." Nora''s face darkened. If those people intervened, she would not be able to shake Hawk family, or even Lucas would be released in advance.


    "No. I''m going to inform Yuxing to prepare ahead of time."


    Nora left this sentence and immediately stood up and went upstairs.


    ...


    At the same time, Yi country.


    Evelyn had been paying attention to the domestic news ever since she knew that Hawk family had an ident.


    But because of the time difference, the information she found online was alwayste one or two days.


    That day, she logged into the web page again to check the domestic news, and was shocked by the news on the web page.


    #The Hawk Group of glory changed its owner, and the members of Hawk family are missing!#


    #Change the dynasty! Change the blood again in Jingdu business circle! #


    #Hawk Group''s lesson awakes you. In front of thew, no one can be fooled!#


    Evelyn looked down one by one, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    Especially when she saw the news that the old Mr. Hawk had been in hospital, she was very worried. She wanted to rush back to see what happened.


    "Why don''t these news follow? Where are the members of Hawk family? How''s grandpa''s and Lucas'' situation? What do it mean? Why don''t these journalists report?"


    She kept searching for the news and wanted to know thetest information, but she couldn''t find it. It was all the news she knew.


    For a time, she left the mouse angrily and began to think of ways in her heart.

 Chapter 537

    Evelyn had no good way actually. After she was sent away by John, she never contacted her former friends.


    Now the only one who can help her was that person.


    "It seems that I can only find him."


    Evelyn talked to herself. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected. The voice of Xuan Jingyu was heard inside, "I guess you will contact me these days. It seems that I have guessed it."


    "Can you tell me what''s going on in Hawk family?"


    Evelyn was not in the mood to tease him at all. She asked him directly.


    Xuan Jingyu narrowed his eyes, and the look became serious, because he couldn''t say anything about the family.


    Nora that woman and an unknown force were controlling Hawk family. It was a matter of time before Hawk family changed the owner. However, he found that a mysterious force was slowly infiltrating the big arranged by Nora.


    In particr, the disappearance of Hawk family caused a lot of uproar. His intuition told him that there was something in it.


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to get any information from the Inte."


    Xuan Jingyu didn''t say what he thought. He leaned on the sofa casually andmented on Hawk family with the voice of an onlooker.


    Evelyn was more uneasy, and she had no mood to care about her promise to John that she would never go back. "I want to go back to Jingdu, can you help me?" she said eagerly


    Xuan Jingyu raised up his lips viciously. He seemed to have expected that Evelyn woulde to such a conclusion, "why should I help you?"


    Evelyn knew that he was ready to do something, but she was angry and anxious. "Xuan Jingyu, don''t make trouble with me, OK?"


    "Ah, stinky girl, you''re not right. What do you mean that I make trouble with you? You ask me to do things, and you should have a begging attitude, right? What''s more, you are merciless and ungrateful. If you get what you want, you will leave me. I don''t want to be lost by you again. I am not shameful."


    "..."


    Xuan Jingyu and Evelyn calcte the old ounts, making Evelyn chock.


    She stopped for a long time, and her white cheek slowly showed a touch of pink. She was angry or ashamed. "How can you so mean? How can you help me?" "You think by yourself."


    Xuan Jingyu still wanted to be in high position, but Evelyn didn''t cooperate, "forget it. I don''t force you to help me."


    She finished and hung up.


    Xuan Jingyu looked at the phone. The whole person was confused.


    Wasn''t this woman worried about Hawk family? He just gave her a little trouble but the woman gave up. This was not scientific!


    Besides, if the woman didn''t ask him for help, can she find someone else to help?


    Xuan Jingyu wanted to call back, but he didn''t dial out after pressing the number. "I''d like to see who can help you except me."


    Here, after Evelyn hung up Xuan Jingyu''s phone, she began to arrange for his return home.


    "Evelyn, what are you doing packing? Are we moving?" Katherine passed by the door of Evelyn''s room. She saw Evelyn put clothes into suitcases, asking curiously.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Er... No, I have a job. I need to go on a business trip to discuss it with the designer of thepany."


    Evelyn lied unnaturally.


    She didn''t want Katherine to know about her deal with Davis family.


    Katherine did not doubt her, "OK. Mom help you clean up together. By the way, you need to travel for a few days. You must pay attention to safety when you are alone outside." "Well, I know." Evelyn nodded in response, but felt guilty.


    Her mother had only recovered from her illness for a short time, but she had to leave temporarily because of others. "Mom, you should take care of yourself when you are at home alone. Before I leave, I will ask a nurse to look after you. If there is anything, you must remember to contact me."


    Katherine knew that this was her daughter''s uneasiness. She didn''t refuse Evelyn''s kindness. She patted Evelyn on the shoulder andforted her. "Don''t worry. Mom will take care of myself."


    In this way, Evelyn took the ne to Jingdu the next day.


    At the same time, Xuan Jingyu also got the news of her return home.


    "Young master, do you need to pick up Miss Davis?"


    Because of Xuan Jingyu''s special attitude for Evelyn, Xuan Jingyu''s people misunderstood the young master''s mind.


    Xuan Jingyu was surprised to look at him. He immediately guessed the meaning of him and hissed, "don''t be smart. Just stare at her and report everything to me at any time, and don''t do anything without mymand." His man was confused but he still left and did what Xuan Jingyu told him.


    At that night, Evelyn arrived at Jingdu airport.


    Because of Nora''s reason, she made some concealment on the surface, and would not let people find her true face. Finally, she went out of the airport.


    Outside the airport, Joseph looked at the exit where many people came and went. He didn''t smile until he saw a familiar figure.


    "You came finally. Give me your luggage."


    Joseph walked to Evelyn, grabbed Evelyn''s suitcase and took her to the parking ce.


    Evelyn was a little shocked at the beginning. She ran after him when she collected herself."Joseph, how do you recognize me?"


    She was worried. If Joseph could recognize her, it meant when she met John or Nora, they would definitely recognize her at a nce. She didn''t want to say this happen at all.


    Joseph saw the worry on her face and knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, your camouge is OK. I am just too familiar with you, so that I can recognize you at a nce."


    He stared at Evelyn.


    Evelyn saw the emotion in his eyes, and looked at sideways uneasily. "It''s good. Thanks you foring to pick me up this time."


    Joseph felt her escape. He felt some bitter in heart, "you don''t have to be so polite with me, we are good friends, right? You... Youe back because of Hawk family?''


    He thought of the recent events in Hawk family. Especially the first two days, he tried to contact Evelyn. He found that the woman in Hawk family was not Evelyn. At that time, he knew that Evelyn had left.


    Originally, he thought that he would never see Evelyn again in his life. Unexpectedly, Evelyn suddenly contacted him.


    "Well, I''m not assured. I want toe back and have a look."


    Evelyn didn''t deny it. Thinking of the vague report about Hawk family in foreign news, she couldn''t help asking, "Joseph, do you know thetest situation of Hawk family? Can you tell me? The information I have collected abroad is notplete." Joseph showed a bitter smile but he still managed to tell Evelyn what he knew

 Chapter 538

    Evelyn learnt from Joseph that Hawk family has been controlled by Nora, and Hawk family were missing. Lucas was still being watched. She was so worried.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Sorry, I can''t help you."


    Joseph looked at her flustered expression and apologized.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn shook her head. "It''s not easy for you to know that. After all, you are not in this circle."


    Joseph didn''t know what to say. He changed the topic and said, "It''ste. Let''s have a rest today, and I''ll help you find out the news tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Evelyn did not refuse. She went to the hotel with Joseph.


    Xuan vi. Xuan Jingyu got the news when Evelyn stayed in the hotel.


    He leanedzily on the back of the sofa. He rubbed his chin unkindly as if he thought of something funny. "You go and wipe the traces of that girl. Then I guess she should go to collect information tomorrow. You ask people to press the news about Hawk family, so that she can''t find anything useful."


    The subordinate only thought that his young master''s order was inexplicable, but he didn''t say anything. He took the order to do it.


    The next day, Evelyn got up early to clean herself because she was thinking about Hawk family.


    After making a disguise, she was ready to go out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the hotel, she met Joseph.


    "Joseph, why are you here?" Evelyn was surprised.


    ¡°|


    I guess you will go out early today to inquire about the news. I am worried about you, so I came here to apany you."


    Evelyn was deeply moved, but she didn''t want to implicate Joseph. "No, I''m just going to inquire about the news. You don''t need to follow me, which will dy your time, or even implicate you."


    Joseph smiled, "Evelyn, don''t you think it''s a littlete to say that now? Since I picked you up yesterday, we are bound together."


    Evelyn was lost words and he seemed to be right. "OK, but if it is not right, just go away."


    At this moment, Evelyn was worried that she was found by Davis family.


    She knew that if Nora and John knew that she came back quietly alone, they would not let her go easily.


    Joseph didn''t know what she thought, but he also understood what she said.


    He smiled and didn''t speak, but he was determined that he couldn''t leave Evelyn alone.


    Ten minutester, Evelyn and Joseph went to Hawk family.


    Evelyn looked at the familiar and strange house, and suddenly there was an indescribableplex emotion in her heart.


    The pictures she and Lucas got along with each other shed in her mind little by little like a movie rey.


    Her eyes slowly became red and tears slowly blurred vision.


    Joseph was aware of the change of Evelyn. He guessed that Evelyn may have thought of the previous days when she was in Hawk family. The bitterness was in his eyes, but he quickly collected it. "Now Hawk family has changed its name to Long family, but Nora still lives in it."


    Just then, they saw the door slowly open, and a ck business car came out of it. Through the half open window, Evelyn and Joseph saw Nora sitting in the back seat.


    They were startled, and they hurriedly hid behind the trees.


    Nora also saw the scene they avoided, especially Evelyn, which made her frown, "stop." "What''s the matter, Miss?" The bodyguard questioned.


    "Look behind that tree."


    Nora didn''t say clearly, letting the bodyguard to the direction Evelyn just dodged.


    "Yes." Although the bodyguard was confused, he still got off the car to check.


    A few minutester, the bodyguard came back and said, "Miss, there is nothing behind the tree."


    "Nothing?" Nora was surprised. "There were two people walking from there just now. Didn''t you see them?"


    The bodyguard shook his head. "I didn''t see it. I looked around. I didn''t find anyone suspicious."


    Nora was skeptical. She looked at the trees again, but found nothing. Atst, she had to stop. "OK, get on the car."


    The bodyguard nodded, turned to open the door and sat in the car, then told the driver to go on.


    As the car continued to move forward, Nora could not rest assured that she looked at the trees again until she could not see them again, and then she took back her sight and lowered her eyes.


    Maybe she was wrong.


    How could Evenly that bitch still be in Jingdu at this time? That bitch should be busy taking care of that sick old woman now.


    Moreover, she thought that even Evelyn got a lot of courage, she didn''t dare to go back to China against her father''s order.


    When she thought about it, some doubts in her mind were gone.


    On the other side of the trees, Joseph watched Nora''s car drive out of sight before he came out with Evelyn slowly from a gentle slope.


    This gentle slope was a dead angle, so the bodyguards didn''t find them when he was checking just now.


    "Evelyn, do you want to follow up?" Joseph looked at Evelyn.


    Evelyn shook her head with terrible face. "No, there are many people around Nora to protect her, and we will be found."


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Evelyn pressed her lips. "I want to help Lucas toe out. Although I don''t know what Nora is nning, the condition of Hawk family must have rtionship with me. And if Lucases out, these things can be solved by him easily." Joseph looked at Evelyn''s self reproach on his face. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how tofort her.


    He didn''t know what role Evelyn yed in this matter, so he said stiffly," It may be difficult for Lucas toe out ahead of time. I heard that the old Mr. Hawk had sent three billion dors to bail him out, but he was detained by the above people. It was said that it had a great impact, and there was a punishment process."


    Evelyn was silent. She has heard about this. She also knew that even the old Mr. Hawk can''t save Lucas. It was even more helpless for her, a ordinary person to save him.


    For a while, she was decadent and felt useless.


    She seems to be like a woman who Sophia said before. She can''t help Lucas. She would only cause him trouble...


    But even so, she was not going to give up!


    "Lucas was guarded for tax evasion, but I know that he can''t do such a thing. If we find evidence that Lucas didn''t evade tax, can he be released?"


    Evelyn stared at Joseph.


    Joseph was stunned. "Evelyn, do you suspect that someone deliberately framed Lucas for tax evasion?"

 Chapter 539

    "It''s not convenient here, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Evelyn nced around the empty ce, without denying Joseph''s guess, leading him back to the hotel.


    In the hotel room, Evelyn gave Joseph a ss of water, and she sat opposite Joseph, continuing the topic she had just been.


    "Joseph, what you said just now reminded me something. I thought back to what happened during this period. After I left, the Hawk Family had a scandal about tax evasion. Afterwards, the people in the government sent someone to investigate. During the period, the rumors spread in Jing Du. The Hawk Group was very turbulent, then Lucas was taken away, Hawk Group was hit hard, people were frightened, stocks fell sharply and shareholders withdrew the capital. At this time Nora stood out, not only helping Hawk Family manage thepany but also counting The billions of dors in exchange for 40% of the shares of Hawk Group, which are interlocking and it must be a n for the Hawk Family."


    Joseph was shocked. "Do you mean these are the calctions of your sister and the Davis Family?"


    Evelyn'' heart sank, slowly shaking her head, "This should not be a Davis Family''s plot. With the strength of the Davis Family, it is not yet possible to challenge the Hawk Family. The Davis Family should only be a helper. There is another person who really deals with the Hawk Family. But it should be rted to the Davis Family."


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    "Since this incident is a conspiracy in itself, as long as you find evidence of the calction, the government should let go of Lucas. By then, Lucas will be released, and by his means, he should be able to clean up this endgame." Evelyn already had this in her mind at this time.


    Joseph didn''t feel any good, because he had heard Evelyn''s resolute tone for the second time that Lucas would be able to handle these things as soon as he came out.


    "Do you trust Lucas this way? You know that the Hawk Family is at a disadvantage. Even Hawk Group has changed its leaders. Lucas may not be as powerful as you think." "No, you don''t know Lucas, he''s not as simple as we think."


    Evelyn wanted to refute, although Lucas never told her many things, from the usual style of doing things like Mo Li and Mo Zhui, she could see that beside Hawk Group, Lucas had other business in private.


    Seeing Evelyn believe in Lucas so much, Joseph opened his mouth and said nothing, but justified the matter: "But even if we guessed it was a calction, it will be difficult to find evidence from Nora." Evelyn''s face froze, and she lost confidence suddenly.


    Although she believed that Lucas was capable, the premise was that she could help Lucas find strong evidence.


    But the problem now was that she couldn''t break through the defense of Davis Family to help him find strong evidence.


    For a moment, she fell down on the sofa in frustration. "Yeah, trying to find evidence from Davis Family is simply an unsolvable problem."


    The room fell in to silence, and both looked very bad.


    Not knowing how long it took before Evelyn adjusted, she had an idea in her heart.


    Although she couldn''t get the evidence from Nora, there was someone who could.


    "Joseph, I have a solution." Her eyes glowed.


    Joseph looked at her curiously, "What is it?"


    "I have a friend who can help me find evidence. I n to go to him."


    Evelyn didn''t say much, mainly because she didn''t want to involve Joseph too much.


    She didn''t want to get Joseph into trouble just because of her.


    Joseph knew her thoughts, feeling unexinablyplicated and ufortable. "So, what do I need to do?"


    "No, you''ve helped me a lot."


    Evelyn shook her head and refused.


    Joseph knew that Evelyn had made up her mind not to make him get involved in the rest of the matter, and he could only waened her before he left in peace. After Evelyn sent Joseph away, she returned to the hotel room alone.


    She took out her phone and pressed a string of numbers, hesitated and dialed out.


    In Xuan family''s vi, Xuan Jingyu nced proudly when he saw the phone call from Evelyn.


    He knew that the woman would find him sooner orter.


    "Miss Davis, What''s the matter?" He answered the phone pretendingly.


    Evelyn held the phone and suddenly didn''t know how to start. "Xuan, Mr. Xuan, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Xuan Jingyu raised his eyebrows. He raised his lips yfully after hearing her hard words, "Miss Davis, are we familiar?"


    Evelyn gritted her teeth, and the embarrassing atmosphere broke in less than ten seconds. "Xuan Jingyu, isn''t this the result you want? What are you pretending to be?"


    The sound was so loud that Xuan Jingyu frowned and took off the phone. "Silly girl, are you trying to deaf my ears?"


    Evelyn snorted. "I ask you, can you help me?"


    "What''s the benefit for me?" Xuan Jingyu didn''t answer the question. He adjusted his sitting position to make himself morefortable on the sofa.


    Evelyn was speechless. "Aren''t you always interested in this?"


    "Silly girl, that''s not true. I''m interested in this thing? I just pay attention to it for you."


    Evelyn whispered, "So how on earth can you help me?"


    Xuan Jingyu squinted his eyes and looked at the ceiling above his head, saying, "Conditions? I haven''t figured it out yet, but if you owe me a favor, I can consider helping you investigate this matter."


    Evelyn had no choice. She wanted to help Lucas, but because Xuan Jingyu was both good and evil, she promised that with additional conditions. "I can promise you, but no matter what you want me to do in the future, you cannot vite moralws. Otherwise I have the right to refuse."


    Xuan Jingyu naturally got the precautions in her words, andughed disdainfully, "You? What illegal things can you do?"


    Evelyn noticed the disdain in his words, only felt that the back alver was a bit itchy. She had strong desires to bite this man to death. "Enough. Cut the crap. Remember what you promised me. I hope there will be a result soon." After that, she hung up the phone.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Xuan Jingyu didn''t care. He put the phone away, and then drew his henchmen, "You send someone to find a way to get into Hawk Group and stare at Nora." "Yes!" His men took orders.


    Xuan Jingyu narrowed his eyes and continued tomand: "Also, find a rtionship to ask about Lucas'' situation and see if he is detained in normal or abnormal procedures. It is best to see Lucas in person and tell him about the news outside, tentatively test his reaction. "

 Chapter 540

    At Jing Du Airport, Nora hugged her child at the VIP exit and looked up and she looked at the watch from time to time.


    Finally, after thetest flight information was broadcast with a female voice, the VIP exit came out of a line of extraordinary people. The handsome man headed by it was Long Yuxing. "Yuxing!"


    When Nora saw him, she trotted over happily with the child in her arms.


    Seeing Nora, Long Yuxing turned to the child in Nora''s arms. There was a trace of dissatisfaction on his face, "I said I don''t need you to pick me up. Why do you evene here with Lin''er?"


    Nora noticed his dissatisfaction, and the smile on her face froze instantly, but she soon recovered. "I want toe and pick you up, and Lin''er misses my father too. I said in the morning that you areing back, Lin ''er has been very excited, waving his hand and screaming all the time, until I said to bring him to pick you up did he calm down. Otherwise at this time, his throat would be hurt."


    Long Yuxing stared at Nora with a smile. Although he knew that this might be Nora''s excuse, he said nothing for the sake of the child.


    "Go back." He instructed lightly, and crossed Nora and walked outside.


    Nora followed behind with a bad mood.


    Ten minutester, the two returned to the Hawk family.


    Nora asked the babysitter to take the child down, and she led Long Yuxing to the study to report the movement during this time.


    "Lucas is detained you ordered. Hawk Group is now in our hands."


    She said, pouring a ss of wine for Long Yuxing and passing it, "Congrattions, you''ve made it."


    Long Yuxing twitched his lips slightly. He seemed to be in a good mood and took a sip of wine. "Not yet actually. Do you find the people of the Hawk family now?"


    Nora froze. "Not, not yet."


    Long Yuxing darkened his face sharply. "It''s been a few days now, why is there no news?"


    Nora was a little bit grieved. "I''ve made people find the ce where Jing Du can find and stared at several exits in Jing Du. But this family is like disappearing out of thin air. They can''t be found."


    Long Yuxing had a somber face, his eyes narrowed into a line, and his eyes were full of gloom. "Is Lucas still not aware of the news outside?"


    "You told me not to let outside news in, so I have made it closed."


    "Let people tell Lucas about the Hawk family and see how he reacts."


    Nora nodded, calling for orders.


    "Also, I heard that Lucas has an aunt in Africa. Now that the Hawk family can''t find anyone else, call that aunt back. Do you think that old guy will leave her daughter alone?" Long Yuxing''s eyes shed a light of cruelness. "I know!"


    In the next two days, Jing Du was peaceful but actually was surging undercurrent. Long Yuxing bing the temporary chairman of the Hawk Group was a topic of discussion.


    Evelyn also heard the news, and she was ashamed and angry at Nora''s actions.


    At this point, she naturally saw through the outline of the whole thing.


    The temporary chairman of Hawk Group might be the person behind Nora, and maybe even the father of Nora''s children.


    Because once she went to Hawk Group to find out the news, she saw the twoe out of thepany very closely.


    Especially in the past two days, she heard that the man frequently appeared in Jing Du''s business circle, and was named Chairman of Hawk Group, which made her very anxious.


    On this day, she couldn''t wait any longer and took the initiative to call Xuan Jingyu again.


    "When can you get the news?"


    Xuan Jingyu was not surprised to Evelyn''s call. He rubbed his chin, as if thinking of something fun, his eyes shed with a smile, "Rx. Give me another day, and soon you will get the satisfied news." Evelyn had no choice but to hang up and wait.


    That night, Xuan Jingyu confirmed a meaningful message here.


    "Master, our people went to the detention center, but weirdly, we didn''t find Lucas. The room we found was an empty room."


    The man truthfully reported the information they found, with a doubt on his face.


    Xuan Jingyu raised an eyebrow, "Huh? You mean Lucas is not in the care center?"


    "No, at that time, we thought the information we found was wrong, and we reconfirmed it, dying some time, and then we met someone who came to Lucas like us. We saw that Lucas suddenly appeared in that empty room. At the end, his man was surprised.


    Xuan Jingyu frowned, his eyes shed with doubt, but soon he nced with gloom, as if he had figured out something andughed softly, "Oh, it seems we''ve all been fooled by Lucas."


    "Master, what does this mean?"


    The man looked at Xuan Jingyu in puzzlement.


    Xuan Jingyu leaned his head on his hands, leaningzily on the sofa, and said with a wicked smile, "Have you heard of the story of a mantis catching a cicada but an oriole was in the post? Evelyn thinks she is a praying mantis, but Lucas is the oriole. It seems that Nora has controled of the whole situation. In fact, every step she takes is in Lucas''s calctions. This trick should be called ''Drawing a snake out of its hole"".


    He said, and couldn''t help but sigh again, "Lucas is deserved to be the talent in business in Jing Du. He might have already noticed the problem of Davis family."


    The man was a little confused, but before he asked again, Xuan Jingyumanded: "Let the people below watch the Hawk Group around and see if they can find Lucas." "Yes!"


    His man turned around and left.


    Lucas didn''t know his n had been spotted.


    At this moment he was sitting in the apartment study, his face was so dull that it could drip ink.


    In the evening, he got the news from the detention center substitute that Nora specially sent someone to inform him news.


    Nora was really bold that she dared to threaten him with Hawk family.


    Of course, what made him angry was that the person behind this incident turned out to be a man of his grandfather twenty years ago!


    He wasn''t clear about what happened 20 years ago. After all, he didn''t do anything at that time, but thepany had several problems before. He heard his grandfather mention it. Later, grandfather dealt with the matters, which were forgotten little by little. But the appearance of Long Yuxing''s high profile these days, and the news he found, made him understand the identity of this person, and thought of this matter again. "President, are you going to close the now?" Cater watched Lucas carefully.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Lucas looked back, and he gave Cater a cold nce. "Don''t worry, you''ll send me to see Grandpa."


    Cater nodded and drove Lucas to the other home where Old Mr. Hawk was.


    In the courtyard, Old Mr. Hawk, Devin and Sophia were nning to rest.

 Chapter 541

    In the quiet courtyard, the sound of carsing in was so obvious.


    Old Mr. Hawk, Devin and Sophia stopped when they were going upstairs.


    "Herees the little fox atst. "


    Old Mr. Hawk''s serious face finally showed a smile.


    At the beginning, when they were taken here, Old Mr. Hawk actually had guessed that it was Lucas who had done all this.


    It''s just that Old Mr. Hawk was not sure what Lucas was nning, so he lived here quietly with Devin and Sophia, waiting for Lucas toe to them.


    Devin and Sophia also smiled.


    Especially Sophia, she had been thinking about how to file aint after seeing Lucas.


    When the three of them returned to the living room, Lucas came in from the outside.


    "Hey, finally you are willing to show up?"


    Although Old Mr. Hawk had guessed that Lucas had a n, he was still worried. He looked up and down at Lucas and saw that there was no change in Lucas, then he became relieved.


    When Lucas saw Old Mr. Hawk''s calm face, he knew that his overall n had been guessed by him. Somehow, he was a little unhappyand then said, "The timing was wrong, and I was worried about affecting the overall n, so I kept it secret from you. Grandpa, don''t me me."


    "Well, I won''t me you. i have part of the fault actually."


    Old Mr. Hawk waved his hand and sighed deeply, "If I had known that it would lead to such a situation, then I should not have been so radical at that time. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Isn''t Lucasing back here to punish the bitch Nora?" Mrs. Hawk didn''t know Hawk family''s old story clearly. "Don''t interrupt. Listen to my father and Lucas." Devin showed a serious face.


    Actually Devin also knew something that had happened 20 years ago, but like Lucas, he had always thought that the old man had dealt with it sessfully. He had never known that the other side had been lurking abroad for so many years and had been looking for opportunities to get back to revenge.


    Mrs. Hawk was dissatisfied, but when she saw that Lucas and Old Mr. Hawk were both so serious, she didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, Lucas was in front of her. She could tell him anytime she wanted toin.


    This time, she would never let go of the bitch Nora. Moreover, since such a big thing had happened, Lucas would certainly not shield and protect the bitch any more. She would return the grievances she had suffered in Nora ten times!


    The other three men didn''t know what she was thinking about. They went to the study upstairs to discuss the following ns.


    "Lucas, since you are here, are you going to take the?"


    Old Mr. Hawk''s eyes were serious, looking at Lucas.


    Lucas nodded, "We almost have known what we have to know. It''s time to take the. "


    "What are your ns for the future?"


    Old Mr. Hawk seemed to have something to say, but atst he held back.


    Devin understood his father''s mind and revealed, "Dad, do you want Lucas to let go of Long Yuxing?"


    The old man pursed his lips and kept silent.


    Although he didn''t answer, his face had made Lucas and Devin understand.


    "Dad, how stupid you are!"


    Devin was very disagreeable, "You let the Long family go twenty years ago, but did they let us go?"


    The old man sighed quietly, "But I''m still sorry for the Long family for what I have done in those days. Their resentment is understandable now.


    44


    Devin didn''t know how to refute.


    For a while, the study calmed down and the atmosphere became very dignified.


    Lucas nced at the two men and said in a cold voice, "Grandpa, I heard something about that year. It''s not really anyone''s fault. It''s only because they Long family didn''t know how to restrain themselves. Those influential officials and bigwigs could not be 100% assured of their men. Moreover, you have already informed and remined them at that time and even tried to protect their descendants after the incident, which was worthy of the Long family."


    Old Mr. Hawk looked at Lucas deeply. "Lucas, you don''t understand. If I didn''t doubt at that time, the old Mr. Long would be OK, and the Long family would not be forced to go abroad. A happy family would have not been scattered like this if I... " Lucas pursed his lips. He knew that no matter what he said, it was useless to relieve the old man.


    This matter is the emotional entanglement of the old man. Unless the old Mr. Long was not dead, no one could console him.


    "Well, I won''t mention what has happened the past, but this time I won''t let go. The Long family has touched my bottom line. I can promise you at most that I won''t kill him."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Old Mr. Hawk''s face was stiff. He wanted to say something more, but when he saw Lucas''s cold face, all his words were held back.


    "Dad, let Lucas deal with this matter. Even if you feel sorry to the Long family, in the early years, is what we lost abroad not enough to make up for them? "


    Devin also saw the old man''s reluctance, and helped Lucas to convince, "And this time, if it wasn''t for Lucas that had noticed something and started to n earlier than them, they would have destroyed all our family!"


    The old man couldn''t contradict them any more, "Well, no need to say. Just let Lucas deal with it. As long as you can keep his life, I don''t care about how or what you will do."


    Lucas became a little calm, "I see. "


    Then the three of them decided on the follow-up n. When they were about to finish the discussion, Devin thought of the Davis family.


    "Lucas, what are you going to do with the Davis family?" Devin asked coldly.


    Lucas''s face was also serious, because the information he has investigated these days made his inner anger burst, "I will not show any mercy to them."


    Devin knew that Lucas would not let go of the Davis family since he said so, then he was relieved.


    Three of them went out of the study. When Sophia in the living room saw theme out, she immediately walked to them, "Have you finished discussing?"


    "Yes, you can talk to Lucas. I''ll take dad back to have a rest.


    Devin left with Old Mr. Hawk


    Mrs. Hawk led Lucas to the living room and sat down. She began to ask the same question as Devin, "Lucas, what are you going to do with the family? You don''t know when you were absent, what did the bitch do to us? She betrayed you and cuckolded you. She even had a baby with another man. The woman who stayed in our family was not her at all. She found another woman to act as her to stay with us! As soon as this thing is over, you have to divorce her!"


    She gnashed her teeth with anger and told Lucas that Nora had beat her, "I will never let go of this bitch. I want her to kneel in front of me and apologize to me!"


    Lucas''s eyes were full of anger, "Mom, don''t worry. I will deal with these things. Don''t worry, I will help you give vent to your anger on her."


    Mrs. Hawk still didn''t feel enough and continued to say, "When you catch her, just take her to me. I will personally give her a lesson and punish her!"

 Chapter 542

    The next morning, after breakfast, Evelyn picked up her mobile phone and watch the news on the Inte. She wanted to see if she could find thetest news about Hawk family. Unfortunately, the news on the Inte was not up to date.


    Just as she put down her cell phone, it vibrated.


    She nced at her cell phone. It was Xuan Jingyu who called. She couldn''t wait to pick it up, "Is there any news about Lucas?"


    Xuan Jingyu narrowed his eyes. "Are you so sure it''s about Lucas?"


    The smile on Evelyn''s face vanished, "If there is no news, why do you call me?"


    "Hey, you really let me not know what to say. Things are not finished yet and you are going to burning the bridge after crossing it? Are you going to kick me off when I''m done with it for you?"


    "


    ...


    Evelyn was speechless, as if her tone just now was a little bad, "I didn''t mean that..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xuan Jingyu.


    "Well, I think that''s what you mean. Actually I have found some information. Now, I don''t want to tell you because of your attitude."


    Xuan Jingyu said, and pretended to hung up.


    Evelyn was worried, "Xuan jingyu!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    All Evelyn thought was what he had said, "What... What have you found?"


    "You want to know?" Xuan Jingyu kept her guessing, "I will not tell you. Because I am afraid that you will get rid of me as soon as I have done my job."


    Evelyn was in a hurry and was about to cry, "Xuan Jingyu, you have promised me that you will tell me!"


    Xuan Jingyu was stupefied, and responded with a bewildered reassurance, "Hey, girl, don''t cry."


    "What... What did you find out?" Evelyn asked when crying.


    "Okay, okay, you win. I''ll tell you. "


    Xuan Jingyu could onlypromise and tell what he had found out. After all, he was distressed to see a woman crying.


    "You don''t have to worry about Lucas. He hasn''t been put in the detention house at all."


    "What?" Evelyn was shocked directly, "How could you say that Lucas was not arrested?


    "What? Are you suspicious of my findings? " Xuan Jingyu knew that Evelyn didn''t believe it, "Lucas is not as simple as we thought. I am afraid that he already knew that there was a problem with Davis family. Entering the detention center should be a part of his n to draw the snake out of the hole. He should have guessed that someone wanted to deal with Hawk family. "


    Evelyn was stunned and her eyes were wide opened because of disbelief, "Do you mean Lucas knew there was something wrong with my family?"


    "It should be." Xuan Jingyu thought of the information he had found and then nodded.


    Evelyn''s hand suddenly released, and her mobile phone fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Not knowing what happened, Xuan Jingyu was shocked by the voice, "Hey girl, what are you doing?"


    Evelyn didn''t care about him. She sat on the ground powerlessly. If Lucas had noticed that there was something wrong with her family, he might have suspected her for a long time, so he didn''t doubt that Nora''s character had changed greatly after she went back? The more she thought about it, the more possible it was in her opinion and the more she felt flustered and uneasy. "Hey, are you OK? Answer me! "


    On the phone, Xuan Jingyu couldn''t get Evelyn''s response for half a day. He shouted loudly.


    Then Evelyn returned to her senses and picked up her mobile phone from the ground in panic, "Yes, I''m here."


    "What''s the matter with you, girl? " Xuan Jingyu was so unhappy.


    Evelyn didn''t care. She thought of the spection in her heart and asked anxiously, "Did you find that Lucas wasn''t arrested? Does it mean that he want to take action here?"


    Although Xuan Jingyu was dissatisfied with the fact that she always mentioned Lucas, he still answered, "Almost all the people behind Nora had appeared here, and it should not be toote for Lucas to take the.


    Evelyn got the answer, and couldn''t help holding her cell phone tightly.


    What she thought of was another thing. Lucas had disposed of her family. Would she be the next one he wanted to settle with?


    For a while, she felt that she could not stay in Jingdu any longer.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Evelyn said thanks and hung up directly.


    Xuan Jingyu was holding his mobile phone. He was at a loss. He just felt that Evelyn''s attitude was not right.


    "You go to the hotel and watch over her. Remember to report everything to me at any time." "Yes."


    His man turned around and left.


    Evelyn did not know that her attitude had aroused Xuan Jingyu''s suspicion. She began to pack.


    Since Lucas was not in danger, she had no need to stay at all. Most importantly, she was afraid that Lucas would turn to her when he had finished settled with her family.


    After all, how could a proud man like Lucas tolerate others to cheat him?


    It was the best time for Evelyn to leave because Lucas had no time to deal with her at this time.


    ...


    The next morning, Evelyn didn''t notice anyone. She disguised herself as another one and went to the airport.


    Xuan Jingyu was a little confused when he got the news, "You said she bought a ticket and went back?"


    "Yes, the 10 o''clock ne. Sir, if you go to stop her now in a hurry, maybe It is not toote. " His men bowed their heads respectfully to report.


    "No, just let her go.


    Xuan Jingyu probably had guessed Evelyn''s mind, and he showed smile in a sh, "how about the Hawk family now?"


    He knew that Lucas had been to meet the Old Mr. Hawkst night.


    "There is no movement." One man reported truthfully.


    Xuan Jingyu frowned slightly, but didn''t care, "Ask someone to keep on watching over him and you must report to me in time if there is any news, Well, don''t forget to also send the news to that girl." "Yes!" These men turned and left.


    For the next two days, Jingdu looked calm, and people seemed to have epted the fact that the Hawk family''s host had been changed.


    Nora had handed over all the things on her hand to Long Yuxing. All she did recently was staying at home with her child and she hopoed that Long Yuxing could finish the matter of Hawk family and marry her as soon as possible. At this time, she thought of her marriage rtionship with Lucas.


    "Come on, get me awyer." She said, with a sullen face


    After a while, awyer with a suit and leather came in.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nora asked thewyer to make two divorce agreements and went to the detention house with the agreements.


    In the detention house, Nora met "Lucas" without any obstacles because she bribed jailers already.


    "Lucas Hawk, this is the divorce agreement. You''d better sign it as soon as you see it!"


    Nora didn''t talk nonsense. She directly sent a divorce agreement and left it in front of Lucas.


    "Lucas" nced at the agreement on the table, looked up at Nora, and did not start to read it.


    Nora was very dissatisfied with his attitude, "What? At this point, are you still reluctant to divorce? " "Lucas" was really reluctant, after all, he was not the real boss.

 Chapter 543

    Lucas also got the news that Nora had gone to the detention center from his subordinates and he also knew that she wanted to divorce him.


    "Sir, what should we do next?" Cater stood by respectfully, waiting for Lucas''s decision.


    Lucas narrowed his eyes, "Nora is so arrogant. I didn''t go to see her, but she hase to us first."


    He said, showing a serious look, "Now it''s the time. Tell your men to start to takes."


    "Yes."


    Cater nodded, and then Lucas ordered, "Take Nora to me after you catch her. I have something else to ask her."


    "I see. "


    Cater took the order, turned around and went to work.


    In the detention center, Nora did not know that the danger was near. She impatiently threatened, "Lucas Hawk, I advise you to sign your name soon, otherwise don''t me me if I take any measure to deal with you!" "Lucas" still remained unmoved, but in the next second, there was a slight change of his face.


    Because just now he received thetest order from the boss through the wireless contact device, "Miss Davis, you had better talk to our boss about the divorce agreement in person."


    He said and got up from the chair to walk to Nora step by step.


    Nora was frightened by the dangerous and inexplicable scene. She instinctively retreated, "What are you going to do?"


    Just after she had finished asking, she realizedter that what "Lucas" had just said was not right. Her face suddenly changed and she asked in a panic, "what do you mean, Lucas? Who is your boss?" "Soon you will know."


    "Lucas" came forward without expression, and he directly caught Nora regardless of her struggle.


    "A*****e, let me go!"


    Nora writhed and scolded. She also didn''t forget to ask for help outside the exploration room, "Help! Help! Somebody help me!"


    She cried several times in a row, but no one came in, and suddenly a sense of unease rose in her heart.


    "Miss Davis, it is useless. No one wille in to help you."


    "How could this happen?"


    Nora looked at "Lucas" incredibly, but "Lucas" didn''t pay attention to her. His hand quickly hit Nora''s back neck, and Nora fainted immediately.


    "No. 10, I''ve got it. You cane in."


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the visiting room was opened, and a man in a ck suit came in.


    He nced at Nora in Lucas''s hand, and took over the man without expression, "I''ll take her away, and you go to reply to the boss."


    "Lucas" nodded. After he handed Nora to No. 10, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed down his chin. Then he tore it. A transparent mask fell off his face, revealing a strange face.


    If Nora was awake, she would be frightened and faint again by such a scene.


    She could never imagine that "Lucas", who she had always been calcting, was a fake.


    That night, Long Yuxing returned home after handling thepany''s affairs.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he heard the child''s fierce cry.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The voice was a little hoarse, obviously crying for a long time.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Long Yux ing frowned and went to see the baby.


    "Sir, wee back. It''s useless to appease the young master who has been crying since the evening. I called the doctor and he said that the young master is OK." The housekeeper reported conscientiously. Long Yuxing became gloomy and said, "How could he cry for so long if there is nothing serious."


    The housekeeper shuddered and didn''t know how to answer.


    Long Yuxing nced at him coldly, "Where''s Nora?"


    "Miss Davis didn''te back since she went out in the afternoon, and the phone couldn''t get through." The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat and exined.


    Long Yuxing frowned tightly, "Ask someone to look for her. "Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When he had finished speaking, he arrived at the baby''s room. "Boss."


    The nanny in the baby room saw Long Yuxing and was afraid of him.


    While coaxing the child not to cry, she carefully observed Long Yuxing. However, the child still cried badly. The baby''s white face was red and the forehead was full of sweat. "Give me the baby."


    Long Yuxing looked at the child''s symptoms. It wass his own child. He hugged the child with some sorry.


    His movements were a little strange, but his cold face softened a lot.


    "Don''t cry!"


    He wanted to learn Nora''s usual way of coaxing baby so that the baby could stop crying. However, the words from him became very stiff.


    Nanny wanted to say something, but when she looked at the serious face of Long Yuxing. She didn''t say anything. She went out of the room and gave the space to the father and son. Nobody knew if it was the nature of father and son. Although the tone of Long Yuxing was not soft enough, the child still obeyed his meaning. After howling twice, he stopped crying. Long Yuxing breathed a sigh of relief. After ying with the child for a while, the child was a little tired.


    After his baby fell asleep, he then handed the baby back to the nanny. He came out of the baby room and went back to wash.


    Later, he came to have dinner and found that Nora still had note back. He could not help frowning and calling the housekeeper again, "Haven''t you found Nora yet?" The housekeeper said cautiously, "Yes."


    Long Yuxing frowned, "Have you gone to the Davis''s house to look for her, too?"


    "Yes, Mr. Davis said that Miss Davis didn''t go back."


    Long Yuxing pursed his lips. Not knowing why, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "When Nora left in the afternoon, did she say where to go? Who did she meet before leaving?"


    The housekeeper recalled and replied, "In the afternoon, Miss Davis met awyer and went out.


    "Get me thewyer."


    Ten minutester, thewyer came, "Boss."


    Long Yuxing nced at him and inquired, "What did Nora tell you in the afternoon? Tell me all about it."


    Thewyer did not dare to conceal anything and said all the things that Nora had asked him to do, "Miss Davis asked me to draw up two divorce agreements for her. I think Miss Davis should go to the detention center to find Lucas and let him sign for divorce." Long Yuxing frowned tightly. If Nora had gone to see Lucas to sign for divorce, she should havee back already at this time.


    "I''m going to the detention house."


    Just then, a group of uniformed policemen burst into the living room, "Freeze!"


    Everyone in the living room was shocked.


    The housekeeper, with a smile on his face, asked, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The chief police officer did not pay attention to him, but looked around the living room and asked, "Who is Long Yuxing?"


    Long Yuxing frowned and stood out, "It''s me. I don''t know why police officers are looking for me."


    "We have received reports that you are suspected of illegally upying other people''s property, illegally entering the country, and illegally smuggling. Now pleasee with us for investigation."

 Chapter 544

    After hearing the officer''s words, Long Yuxing narrowed his eyes.


    Others'' expressions were all changed quickly and looked uneasily at Long Yuxing, "Boss..." Long Yuxing waved his hand, "I''ll go with them. You should just take care of the family." After that, he left with the police.


    And such a scene, at the same time, also happened at Davis'' house.


    The police took the arrest warrant and went into Davis''s house. "John Davis, someone reported that you illegally embezzled other people''s property and cheated marriage. Now go to the police office with us. John waspletely confused, "No way, it can''t be. Is there any misunderstanding? I''m a good citizen and I am always observingw and discipline."


    "Just follow us to the police station to investigate, then we will know whether it is a misunderstanding."


    The chief officer made a look at his subordinates and they took John away by force.


    That night, with John and Long Yuxing arrested, Lucas took back the Hawk Company quickly.


    The next morning, when the people in Jingdu business district got up, they found that the world had been changed again, and they were caught off guard.


    "What did you say? Has Lucas returned again? "


    "What the hell is going on? Isn''t Lucas Hawk being watched?


    "The Hawk group was recovered overnight. Indeed, Lucas was still the horrible Lucas. "


    There was a lot of discussion, and it was also reported on the Inte.


    "Why is this profiteer released? As expected, if you have money, you can do whatever you want andw is just a scrap of paper in front of you."


    "There''s an inside story of a plot. The man who had three billion tax evasions has been only imprisoned for few days! "


    "Damn, these unscrupulous businessmen know how to use money to deal with things. No way. I firmly refuse to recognize such things. Is there anyone who will join me in boycotting the Hawk group?" "Yes, I am."


    "Me too.


    "We should not only boycott the Hawk group, but also report the judges and collusion between the officials and businessmen." Netizens were very resistant to Lucas''s appearance.


    Of course, there were some poeple who deliberately distorted the truth and arouse the public''s hostility against Hawk Company.


    In this way, the stock of Hawk Company fell again.


    After Cater knew what people talked about on the Inte, he hurriedly went to see Lucas, "Mr. Hawk, there are people on the Inte with bad thoughts ckening you and the situation of ourpany in the stock market is not optimistic." Lucas stood in front of the French window in the office, his eyes looking out of the window.


    Heughed lightly and said in a cold voice, "It seems that some people don''t want to be quiet even if they are imprisoned."


    Cater did not interrupt. He stood quietly behind Lucas and waited for his order.


    Lucas sneered, "Sort out the information we collected before and let the public rtions department send it out in the name of thepany."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Yes!" Cater took the order, and then he mentioned another thing, "Mr. Lucas, shareholders want to see you. Do you want to hold a shareholders'' meeting?".


    "No, you take someone to liquidate their shares and tell them that I will buy them at the market price."


    Cater frowned. He understood the intention of Lucas, but...


    "Sir, I''m afraid these shareholders won''t agree."


    "I don''t care whether they are willing or not. That makes no sense." Lucas lowered his eyes sharply, "If they don''t agree, tell them that we will meet them in the court."


    Cater knew that Lucas was determined to reorganize the Hawk group. He didn''t say anything, then he turned around and did it.


    Half an hourter, the public rtions department of Hawk group drafted the manuscript and published it on the official website.


    After a while, there was another heated discussion on the Inte.


    "OMG? What''s this? I can''t believe my eyes. "


    "LMAO. I bet it''s even more absurd and exaggerated than a science fiction film."


    In this deration, the cause, process and the results were all roughly written.


    Hawk''s family suffered a loss because of the revenge of another family. Tax evasion of three billion yuan was the fuse of the whole thing, and it was also the deliberate frame-up plotted by Hawk family''s enemies and Davis family. "All of a sudden, there was some sympathy for Lucas."


    "Me too. But still I''d like to say that he is really so clever. He has seen through all the calctions of the outsiders and some thieves in thepany early. There''s nothing in this world that he can''t calcte as long as he always has such a clever strategy and shrewd tactics. "


    "How poor he is. Were he less clever, he would be imprisoned forever. His enemies are so cruel and merciless."


    "And his wife is also not a simple woman. I heard that Lucas was nice to her at the beginning. She even calcted and plotted his husband with someone else. She is really a vicious beauty. "


    The public''s opinions werepletely changed so quickly, and those people who wanted to arouse people to boycotting the Hawk Company found themselves unable to reverse the tide any more.


    And other families who were concerned about it were also active in their minds.


    Although the Hawk group was hit, it coulbe be seen that Lucas handled it with ease. Obviously, it did not shake the foundation abd resources of the Hawk group.


    All the crises they saw before should be the smoke bombs put out by Hawk Company in order to paralyze the enemy. If they pleased the Hawk Company and help Lucas at this time, they would have a good rtionship with him. Even in the future, they could have closer cooperation with the Hawk Company. And the connections through marriages were also possible.


    After all, if Davis family really had done such a thing, Hawk family would inevitably let Lucas divorce than woman.


    In fact, it was.


    Lucas had just arranged thepany''s affairs, and his mother called.


    "Lucas, when will youe back?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lucas did not answer directly.


    Sophia didn''t cover up her purpose, "Tell me. Since you have called the police to arrest Long Yuxing and the Davis family, why didn''t I see Nora? Did you let her go?"


    It''s reasonable that Mrs. Hawk asked so. ording Lucas''s attitude to Nora before, she was afraid that the bitch would cry in front of her son, and her silly son would be touched.


    "I didn''t let her go. She is still in my hands. I have something to say to her. After I have finished, I will give her to you."


    Lucas guessed Sophia''s idea and simply told the truth.


    Sophia frowned, and she seemed uneasy, "What else do you have to deal with with that bitch? Give her to mom, and mom will help you deal with it."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it."


    Lcuas didn''t say much, but hung up directly after refusing.


    Mrs. Hawk very angry, "This foolish boy is still loving that bitch!"


    This word was heard by the old Mr. Hawk who was just passing by, "Sophia, what did you just say?"


    She was shocked, "Dad, when did youe?"


    "What did you say about Lucas?" The old man waved and asked again what she had just said.


    Sophia was angry when she mentioned this, "Lucas detains Nora. I''m afraid he''s still in love with that bitch. "


    The old Mr. Hawk''s eyes shed. He seemed to think of something. He said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about this. I''ll ask Lucas about his n after he has finished thepany''s affairster. " Mr. Hawk thought that the old man was going to step in. So she didn''t say anything and turned around to go home.

 Chapter 545

    Lucas Hawk was busy with work the next few days.


    Under his watch, the Hawk Group gradually returned to the track. He alsopletely controlled the shares of The Hawk Group which changed it from a financingpany into familypany. Lucas Hawk announced the transformation of the Hawk Group as Grandpa Hawkpletely handed over thepany to Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk was now very popr in the city. Manypanies wanted to cooperate with him.


    Xuan Jingyu had been paying attention to Lucas Hawk''s movements. He admired him.


    "That stinky girl has a really good taste." he rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes, "Let our men who''s been watching Lucas Hawke back. Don''t let him find out." "Okay." replied the man as he left.


    Xuan Jingyu was sitting alone in the living room. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He called the maid, "Book me a ticket to Yi country."


    At the same time, at Lucas Hawk apartment in the city center, Nora Davis was locked there these past few days.


    She wanted to escape but she was being locked in the 22nd floor. It was impossible for jump through the window. There were bunch of bodyguards outside the building.


    She had the gut to threaten those bodyguards, but these people always wore a poker face. Even if Nora Davis threatened to kill them, they didn''t even shiver the slightest. Nora Davis had no choice but topromise and wait for the person in charge to appear.


    She still cherished her life after all.


    She also believed that with her disappearing these days, Yuxing would find a way to find her.


    Today, when she was bored stiff inside the room, she finally heard someone''s step outside.


    "Nora Davis, Mr. Hawk wanted to see you." said Mo Li coldly from the doorway.


    Nora Davis was shocked, "What are you doing here?!"


    Beside Evelyn Davis, Nora Davis as well knew that Mo Li was one of Lucas Hawk''s most trusted subordinates.


    "What do you mean? Haven''t you guessed who caught you yet?"


    Mo Li stared at Nora Davis scornfully. Her eyes shed with murderous temper.


    If it wasn''t for Lucas Hawk who was willing to keep this lowly woman, Mo Li would have got rid of her already. It was surprising this woman had the gut to stir up trouble and cheat on her Mr. Hawk!


    Nora Davis was panicked. She always thought that the person who caught her captive was Yuxing''s people who wanted to get rid of her badly.


    She thought that Lucas Hawk was already out of the favor. Lucas Hawk was like a grasshopper after autumn time, worn out and out of power. "What happened? Why isn''t Lucas Hawk in jail?"


    She stared at Mo Li in disbelief. She kept thinking about the day when she was caught captive. Finally, she realized that something was off, "Lucas Hawk is not in custody, is he? He has been out for a long time!" Mo Li didn''t expect that Nora Davis would guessed it so quickly. She narrowed her eyes and said sarcastically, "You''re very smart, so smart that it may backfire. Come on. Mr. Hawk is waiting for you."


    Mo Li did not care how Nora Davis reacted. She said that, turned around, and left.


    Nora Davis was confused. She followed her from behind. Her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Although she was locked and couldn''t get any information from outside at all, but she was smart. She could do some analysis in her mind.


    Lucas Hawk was not arrested. He even came out of custody. It meant that their n was sessful because he allowed it.


    But, why did Lucas Hawk do it?


    Nora Davis worried more about Long Yuxing and the children.


    Now, she''s in the hand of Lucas Hawk. She thought that Lucas Hawk had done allowing this to happen.


    She panicked at the thought. They arrived at his study at the very moment.


    "Sir, Nora Davis is here."


    Mo Li knocked on the door. Nora Davis followed closely.


    Inside the study, Lucas Hawk was standing by the window in a ck, high-end, handmade suit. He was looking cold.


    He looked at Nora Davis coldly and said, "Mo Li, you can go out."


    "But, Sir..."


    Mo Li disagreed. Nora Davis was silent. Before she could say anything else, Lucas Hawk already stared at her coldly, "Okay. I''m guarding the door, Sir. Call me if you need anything." She turned around and left. When she passed Nora Davis, "Bitch, you better not stir up trouble."


    Nora Davis had never spoken to like that before. She was angry while subconsciously raising her hand to hit Mo Li, but Mo Li sped her wrist, "What? Do you want to hit me?"


    Mo Li looked at Nora Davis as if she was looking at dead body. She lifted her eyes and looked at Lucas Hawk.


    Lucas Hawk was being indifferent. He yed with his lighter with t face.


    Mo Li grinned. She knew that Mr. Hawk was not going to help the woman.


    She snorted at Nora Davis, "Miss Davis, don''t be arrogant. I shall remind you that you''re not first string Lady Davis anymore."


    Nora Davis was stupefied. Her unwilling anger rose from the bottom of her heart, "Even if I''m not the Lady Davis anymore, at least I''m still a Lady Hawk!"


    She red coldly at Lucas Hawk and shouted, "Lucas Hawk, if you dare let our men to touch me, believe it or not, I''ll let you ruin yourself by spreading the scandal of domestic violence!" "How dare you!"


    Mo Li waited for Lucas Hawk to react while scolding her, "Nora Davis, just because you can do these things, how many people do you think will believe what you say? If it wasn''t because of your husband, you''re already in jail just like your father now!" Nora Davis''s face changed. She had been locked up. She had no the slightest idea of what was happening outside.


    "Lucas Hawk, what did you do to my father?"


    Lucas Hawk didn''t pay attention to her, he just red at her coldly and said, "Get out!"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Li was aware of Lucas Hawk''s displeasure.


    She red at Nora Davis.


    The gloom on his eyes made her shiver.


    Nora Davis looked at the man while silently guessing, "Lucas Hawk, do you want to know about that woman from me?"


    Since Lucas Hawk didn''t treat her the way he treated her father, she guessed that the reason was this.


    Lucas Hawk narrowed his eyes, "Are you willing to tell me?"


    "Let go of me and my father, then I''ll tell you."


    Nora Davis seemed to have found conditions for negotiating with Lucas Hawk. She kept her mind steady while staring at Lucas Hawk with hope.

 Chapter 546

    Lucas Hawk sneered, "Nora Davis, what makes you think I will go to find that woman?"


    Nora Davis froze, "You kept me here. Didn''t you just want to know the news of that woman?" "Oh, a woman who lied to me. Does she deserve I to look for her?" Lucas Hawk disdainfully said. Nora Davis was doubtful, "Then why did you keep me here?"


    Lucas Hawk looked at her coldly, "How did you meet Long Yuxing?"


    Nora Davis blinked her eyes. It seemed that she really misunderstood Lucas Hawk''s thoughts.


    Sure enough, Evelyn Davis was useless. She thought Evelyn Davis could make Lucas Hawk fall in love with her, but Lucas Hawk didn''t care about her at all.


    Suddenly, she was angry and anxious.


    Without Evelyn Davis being as her chips, she could not negotiate with Lucas Hawk, which made her very passive.


    Lucas Hawk couldn''t get the answer he wanted for a long time. He narrowed his eyes in to a line, "Well. Don''t want to say?"


    "How does it have anything to do with you? Since I am in your hands, do whatever you want to do to me."


    Nora Davis also gave up struggling. She started to fight against Lucas Hawk. "Don''t think you caught me, then you can win. Even if you win, Yuxing is not as simple as you think. He will rescue me sooner orter."


    Lucas Hawk looked at her with a sneer, "You are so sure that he cane to rescue you?"


    Nora Davis froze. She had a bad feeling.


    Did something happen to Yuxing?


    No, it was impossible. How could Yuxing be in trouble? He was so capable.


    "Lucas Hawk, don''t scare me here. I''m not scared."


    Lucas Hawk took a deep look at her, raised his hand to open theputer in front of him, and showed thetest news today. Then he turned theputer around and turned theputer screen towards Nora Davis. On theputer screen was a photo of Long Yuxing being caught.


    "Your lover is already insecure now. Do you think he still cares about you?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nora Davis'' face suddenly turned pale. Long Yuxing''s arrest was beyond her unexpected.


    Lucas Hawk took a good look at her look and said again, "If you tell me what you know, I may consider treating your child well." "Child!"


    Nora Davis suddenly thought of her and Long Yuxing''s child. She suddenly became nervous and anxious, "What happened to my child?"


    "The child is fine now, but if you don''t cooperate, I can only send the child to Long family."


    "No, you can''t send my child back to Long family!"


    Nora Davis shouted hysterically. She knew that once the child returned to Long family, the chances of his survival were very small.


    After all, in order to avenge himself, Long Yuxing always used general force to suppress those who did not ept him. She did not know how many people in Long family were looking forward him to being in trouble. How could they treat his child well? Lucas Hawk didn''t speak. He leaned on the office chair with unpredictable looks, waiting for Nora Davis to take the initiative to exin.


    Nora Davis hated and tangled. In the end, she said, "I knew Yuxing when my dad just signed a marriage contract with your family. At that time, I got in a little trouble. He helped me. Later, we became familiar. We got along well. Soon I was tempted by him ...'' Lucas Hawk frowned. He did not wait for Nora Davis to finish. He interrupted, "Nora Davis, what I want to know is not how you met him. I want you to tell me Long family behind Long Yuxing."


    Nora Davis gritted her teeth. "I don''t know much about Long family. Yuxing never let me intervene."


    "Huh?" Lucas Hawk clearly didn''t believe it.


    "Whether you believe it or not, that''s all I know." Nora Davis was also annoyed. She decided not to say it.


    Lucas Hawk looked at her suspiciously. He did not ask any more. He took out two documents from the drawer and threw them to Nora Davis, "Sign it."


    Nora Davis reached out to catch the file subconsciously. The three words "The Divorce Agreement" came to her eyes. However, it did not surprise her. What angered her was the content of the agreement.


    Lucas Hawk wanted to put Davis'' Group into Hawk Group aspensation for her deceiving marriage.


    "Lucas Hawk, how dare you!" She red angrily at Lucas Hawk. She took a deep breath and refused: "I won''t sign. I won''t give Davis'' Group to you!"


    Lucas Hawk leanedzily on the back of the chair and shrugged indifferently. "It doesn''t matter. Even though you don''t sign it, I can buy. The reason why I give you a divorce agreement is that I want to lessen troubles. If you don''t cooperate, I have many ways." Nora Davis'' face darkened.


    But before she made a decision, Lucas Hawk seemed to be patient to advise her. Then he called Mo Li in. "Send her to the police station."


    "Okay, I''ll take her there."


    The delight of Mo Li''s eyes was difficult to conceal.


    Although she had just been called out of the study by Lucas Hawk, she had been eavesdropping outside the door.


    Like Nora Davis, she thought that the reason why Lucas Hawk kept Nora Davis here was for the woman, but it turned out that he was not care about the woman at all, which made her so happy.


    ...


    In Yi Country, Evelyn Davis already knew from the news that Lucas Hawk resolved the problems, so she let go of her worry and made up her mind to forget Lucas Hawk. She decided to stay at ease abroad to take care of her mother.


    It was just that her ns were very well, but the reality was a bit helpless.


    Evelyn Davis knew that although her mother didn''t say anything, her mother kept worrying about Nora Davis.


    Because of this, Davis'' family was stricken this time. She didn''t dare to tell Katherine Browne. When she checked the news of Hawk family online, she always avoided Katherine Browne on purpose.


    But sometimes idents were just so coincidental.


    On that day, after Evelyn Davis checked the news, she received a call from her employer for help. She hurried out and forgot to turn off theputer.


    When Katherine Browne went to clean Evelyn Davis'' room, she saw the news of Davis'' family. She was shocked.


    That night, when Evelyn Davis returned from outside, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    However, because of the lighting problem, she did not notice the cold face of Katherine Browne.


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you not to wait for me? You just recovered. You have to take a good rest."


    Evelyn Davis mistakenly thought that her mother was waiting for her. She could not help but worry about her mother''s health.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Seeing the worry on Evelyn Davis'' face, Katherine Browne eased her cold face.


    She looked at Evelyn Davis with someplexity, and suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    Evelyn Davis still didn''t notice her mother''s abnormality, and smiled, "I''ll watch TV with you for a while."


    She said, walked towards Katherine Browne, sat down beside Katherine Browne, and then picked up the remote control on the table to turn on the TV.


    Just then, she heard Katherine Browne''s faint voice in her ear, "Evelyn, do you still hate your dad and your sister?"

 Chapter 547

    Evelyn Davis was stunned, "Mom, why do you suddenly ask me that?"


    Katherine Browne who had no intention of being secretive, told her the news she saw in the afternoon, "I saw the news about what happened to the Davis at yourputer. You know that too, don''t you? Why don''t you tell me? You have been paying attention to this matter. Are you happy something happened to them? You act like it''s cathartic." Evelyn Davis left in a hurry this afternoon that she forgot to turn off herputer.


    She was about to exin something, but she didn''t know how.


    Her mother didn''t know she was involved with the Davis and the Hawk.


    It was the Davis who forced her to do all these. Now that they had such result, they were the ones who were responsible for it.


    "It''s a little cathartic." Evelyn Davis nodded and admitted, "In fact, I still don''t understand why his daughter is the same as him. Perhaps, he thought that he could mold her into everything he wanted to. It is possible that he will only ruin her." Katherine Browne was stupefied. When they were kicked out of the house, Evelyn Davis asked her father the reason he didn''t want her and her mother.


    When she was kicked out, her father was in a bad mood, so he scolded her badly. Later, Evelyn Davis never mentioned it again. No one ever knew that even if Evelyn Davis never mentioned again, but deep in her heart, she was still wondering. Katherine Browne sighed, "Evelyn, now that you''re all grown up, it''s time to tell you something."


    Evelyn Davis was a bit surprised, "Mom, what do you want to tell me?"


    Katherine Browne stared at her deeply. Her eyes were full of guilt and apology, "when your father kicked us out, actually there was reluctance that was hard for him to mention."


    Evelyn Davis felt that she heard it wrong, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Katherine Browne saw through her disbelief and sarcasm and said, "Evelyn, your father didn''t mean to abandon us. When I gave birth to you and Nora, your father met a shaman who told him that you and Nora would only fight each other and that there could only be one person left. Otherwise, our family would be in trouble. Your father didn''t believe it, but since then on, every time you and your sister were home, there were all kinds of trouble in your father''spany and at home." Evelyn Davis felt ironic, "So, he believed that shaman''s words?"


    Katherine Browne nodded heavily, "Your father spent a lot of money to find that shaman and asked him to help him solve the robbery. The shaman said that your sister''s fortune was rich, but yours was evil. The shaman said that as long as you left home, all shall be fine because of your sister. Your father believed that and he always wanted to lose you after that. I couldn''t bear to fight with him every time, you know that very well."


    Evelyn Davis scoffed, "Yes, I know. Now, I finally understand why that man dotes on Nora so much. It turns to be this way."


    Katherine Browne looked at her uneasily, "Evelyn, mom knows that in this matter you''re the most innocent and your father is confused."


    Evelyn Davis pursed her lips. She stared at her mother deeply. She convinced herself that it was a joke and smiled, "Mom, you can say whatever you want, just don''t beat around the bush with me."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t realize it at first, but after she thought for a while, she thought that her mother wouldn''t have told her this without any purpose.


    Because more than ten years ago, no matter how persistent she asked, her mother never told her the reason, but she decided to tell her today.


    Katherine Browne stared at Evelyn Davis. She had some bad feelings as her guilt continued to deepen.


    But, Nora Davis was also her daughter. She couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Evelyn, mom knows that we should apologize to you, but Nora is also my daughter. There''s something wrong with her here. I cannot ignore her. She wouldn''t break a marriage. It must be your father who ordered her so." Evelyn Davis could only sneered in her heart. She was a little annoyed, "Mom, are you so sure that Nora didn''t do this? You''ve never been in contact with her. Do you even know her?"


    No one knew Nora Davis better than herself. Nora Davis was not as innocent as her mother thought she was.


    It was Nora Davis'' idea to break off the marriage since the beginning of time.


    That moment, Evelyn Davis wanted to get all these things off her head, but she held back.


    Her mother was just recovered. Doctor said that her mother could be stimted by anything in this period of time. If she told her everything, she was afraid that her mother wouldn''t be able to ept it all. Katherine Browne didn''t saw through her, "Although I didn''t live with Nora, but she''s always been smart and obedient since she was a child. She will not do this kind of rebellious thing."


    Evelyn Davis sneered. Nora Davis was smart and obedient? It must have been a joke.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She stared at Katherine Browne, wanted to exin everything, but then she saw Katherine Browne''s firm eyes. She could not say anything after that.


    She took a deep breath and swallowed her anger, "So, what are you going to do?"


    Katherine Browne thought that Evelyn Davis had been convinced by her words. She told her the n, "I want to go back home to see if I can help Nora. Will you go back with me?" She looked at Evelyn Davis.


    Evelyn Davis pursed her lips. He lowered her eyes, avoiding her mother''s eyes and refused, "I will not go back. Nora has nothing to do with me."


    "Evelyn..." Katherine Browne''splexion slightly changed.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t wait for her to say anything else, "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." she said coldly.


    She didn''t see Katherine Browne sad face. She just strode back to her room.


    Evelyn Davis came back to her room, closed the door, and leaned on her door.


    Katherine Browne came after her without giving up, "Evelyn, you need to think about it again. No matter how Nora is, she is your sister."


    Evelyn Davis didn''t respond. She crouched on the ground, with hands hugging her own body. She shrieked into a ball.


    That time, she felt that she was being hugged tightly.


    Why did her mother care about Nora so much? It was her who grew up with her.


    And was it so helpful to take care of her family?


    Most of all, her mother didn''t know thating home was no less dangerous than caring for her own family.


    Evelyn Davis and Katherine Browne''s warm rtionship tangled overnight.


    Katherine Browne never gave up persuading Evelyn Davis to go home. She changed her way to please Evelyn Davis every day.


    One day, Katherine Browne knocked on her door, "Evelyn, it''s noon already. Have your meal and get busy."


    Evelyn Davis nodded silently. She put down her brush and walked outside to the living room.


    The table was full of her favorite dishes.


    But, Evelyn Davis was not happy. She knew that it was Katherine Browne''s doing to persuade her ining back home and help Nora Davis.


    She forced herself to sit down with rage in her heart. She had no appetite. She felt nauseated. She even wanted to vomit!

 Chapter 548

    Evelyn Davis was holding back her disgust and was ready to eat a little, but her nausea got worse.


    "Ew..."


    Evelyn Davis couldn''t swallow her meal. She ran to the toilet with her mouth covered.


    "Evelyn, what''s the matter with you?"


    Katherine Browne was worried. She followed her closely.


    In the bathroom, Evelyn Davis crouched by the toilet and vomited.


    Katherine Browne found out that her daughter was throwing up. She walked out of the bathroom and poured her a cup of warm water, "Evelyn, drink." Evelyn Davis sipped a little.


    "How is it? Are you feeling any better?" Katherine Browne looked at Evelyn Davis with concern.


    Evelyn Davis nodded, but she felt nauseated again.


    Katherine Browne was shocked. She came closer and patted her back, "Evelyn, if you don''t feel better, we can go to the hospital."


    "Mom, I''m okay. We don''t need to go to the hospital." Evelyn Davis thought that it was not a big deal so she refused


    Katherine Browne was not sure, "How is it that you''re okay if you throw up like this?"


    She waited until Evelyn Davis calmed down and forced her again.


    Ten minutester, Katherine Browne and Evelyn Davis arrived at the hospital and took a waiting number for gastrointestinal department. "When did you start to vomit? How did you feel?" the doctor asked.


    "I''ve been feeling nauseated these past few days, but it was nothing serious as today." replied her.


    The doctor stopped writing and asked, "Are you always nauseated? Do you eat well?"


    "Normally, I prepared three meals a day." Katherine Browne interrupted.


    The doctor frowned. She put down the tools in her hand as she leaned back, "Are you having normal period?"


    Evelyn Davis was stunned, "I haven''t had my period for two months-"


    Before she finished speaking, she realized that she said something wrong.


    Katherine Browne was worried, "Howe you didn''t say anything until now? Doctor, is this happen because of this?"


    The doctor nodded, "I suggest you take her to the obstetrics and gynecologist department. Miss Davis'' symptoms are very simr to pregnancy." "What? Pregnancy?"


    Katherine Browne was shocked. She looked at the ophthalmologist and stared at Evelyn Davis, "Evelyn, what is going on?"


    Evelyn Davis''s heart was pounding hardly. She didn''t dare to look at her mother''s eyes, "Mom, let''s check it first. I''ll talk to youter."


    Katherine Browned was shocked, but she did not ask again. She went to the obstetrics and gynecologist department with Evelyn Davis.


    After the test, the doctor confirmed, "Congrattions, Miss Davis. You''re two months pregnant."


    Evelyn Davis held the report. She feltplicated.


    She looked down on her t stomach. She thought that she would never see Lucas Hawk again in her life. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with his child. It must have been from god for her loneliness.


    Compared to Evelyn Davis joyful mood, Katherine Browned, on the other hand, got a mouthful of question.


    When they returned to the apartment, Katherine Browne could not help but ask, "Evelyn, whose child is it? Is it Jingyu''s?"


    When she thought of this, she could only think of Xuan Jingyu.


    Evelyn Davis shook her head, "Mom, this is not Xuan Jingyu''s."


    "If it''s not Xuan Jingyu''s, then whose is it?" Katherine Browne wanted to know.


    Evelyn Davis puckered. She didn''t know how to exin this.


    Katherine Browne was worried, "Why don''t you talk? Who is the father of this child?"


    She sighed, "Why won''t my daughters let me calm down? How can I go home with relief?"


    Evelyn Davis was a little upset. She could see that her mother was worried.


    But, she was not only worry about her. She was also worried about Nora Davis.


    Because her mother was like this, she couldn''t go home with her at all.


    She recalled that her mother wanted to help Nora Davis. She said, "Mom, don''t you always know why I disagree you helping Nora?"


    Katherine Browne was stunned, "Why? Wait. I''m asking who the child''s father is. Why are you talking about this now?"


    Evelyn Davis replied, "Because everything is rted."


    Katherine Browne wondered, "Is it possible that your pregnancy has something to do with Nora?"


    "It is."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Evelyn Davis didn''t deny it. She thought of the white lies she told her mother before. She lowered her head and felt guilty, "I kept it a secret. I was afraid to tell you. It was the Davis who paid for your recovery. In exchange, they let me pretend to be Nora and lived as her with the Hawk." Katherine Browne looked at her with doubt, "This is different with what you said before."


    Evelyn Davis smiled bitterly, "You just regained consciousness that time. Doctor said that you shall not be stimted. So, I hid it from you. I don''t want to be involved with the Davis anymore anyway."


    Her tone was getting lower when she talked about that, "Something happened to the Davis and you want me to help Nora. I cannot. If Nora find out I''m pregnant with Lucas'' child, she will never let of go of this opportunity without threatening Lucas. Mom, you don''t know, all that Nora reap right now is all what she sows."


    Katherine Browne listened to Evelyn Davis and found out Nora Davis'' n. She couldn''t believe it.


    She slumped down on the sofa, "How could this happen? How did Nora be like this?"


    Evelyn Davis didn''t answer. She sat quietly beside her mother and waited for her to calm down.


    She didn''t know how long it took for Katherine Browne to digest all these events, "So, the father of this child is Lucas, the husband of your sister, your inw."


    "Yes!" Evelyn Davis nodded and told her what she was thinking at the time, "Mom, I intend to keep this child."


    But, she was fiercely opposed by Katherine Browne, "No, you cannot have this child. If people hear this, you and your sister''s reputation will be ruin."


    Evelyn Davis knew that her mother was thinking about her reputation, but she cared more about the child.


    "Mom, I must stay here."


    Katherine Browne stared at her daughter closely. She guessed, "Are you in love with Lucas Hawk?"


    Evelyn Davis was stupefied as she escape her mother''s eyes.


    Katherine Browne had not fully understood this. Her face was full of question. She wanted to preach on her but she couldn''t.


    Because she couldn''t me Evelyn Davis at all.


    "You can me me. This was all because of me!" Katherine Browne pped her own face with remorse.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Evelyn Davis grabbed her mother''s arm in fear.


    Katherine Browne looked at Evelyn Davis tearfully, "If it wasn''t for me, your sister wouldn''t have done this."

 Chapter 549

    Evelyn shook her head in disapproval. "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with you. Even without you, Nora and John would force me to submit with another method."


    Katherine opened her mouth. She subconsciously wanted to help Nora, but after seeing Evelyn''s cold face, she held back the words that nearlye out. "If you want to keep this child, how will you marry in the future?" She couldn''t help worrying about Evelyn''s future.


    Evelyn didn''t think that much. "Mom, I don''t want to marry anymore. Isn''t it good for us live together?"


    Katherine looked at Evelyn for a while and didn''t know what to say, "Go and rest and let me be alone."


    Evelyn didn''t refuse, she knew her mother wouldn''t calm down easily at this time.


    After returning to the room, Evelyn sat next to the bed. She thought of the words of the doctor, lovingly lowered her head and stroked the t belly, with joy and guilt in her eyes. "Baby, although I can''t give you aplete family, mom promise, you will be a happy angel in the future."


    At the same time, Xuan Jingyu, who was traveling in the Yi country, also received news that Evelyn was pregnant.


    "The girl''s thing always catches me off guard."


    Xuan Jingyu leanedzily on the sofa. He rubbed his chin and asked, "What''s going on in Lucas? Hasn''t he dispatched someone to look for her?"


    His man replied, "Master, you asked us to withdrawst time, so we don''t have much information about Lucas, but these days Lucas is always in thepany. I don''t think he has dispatched someone to look for Miss Davis." "It''s unusual."


    Xuan Jingyu didn''t believe that Lucas would keep silent. He had observed the lives of the two for a while before, and he could see that Lucas had a different feeling for Evelyn.


    And the fact was the same as Xuan Jingyu''s intuition. It seemed that Lucas didn''t look for Evelyn, however, the fact was that he had asked Mo Zhui to investigate information about Evelyn.


    Although the Davis family had broken down, John took some thought to hide Evelyn''s information at the beginning, therefore, it took some time for Lucas to investigate.


    On this day, Mo Zhui finally found Evelyn''s true identity and immediately sent it to Lucas.


    "Boss, I got the news about that one."


    Lucas paused with his hands on the file, and he looked up at Mo Zhui.


    Mo Zhui sensibly passed the document in his hand.


    Lucas opened the document, pulled out a few sheets of paper, and a photo dropped from the document.


    Evelyn in the photo pursed her lips and smiled. Although she had the same face as Nora, the gentle aura of her was different from Nora.


    With one nce, Lucas knew that this was the woman who had lived with him for several months.


    He checked the information about Evelyn again, and it was written that Evelyn was forced to agree to the Davis family''s request because her mother needed a lot of money for treatment. Lucas kept a poker face without any emotion in his eyes, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    Mo Zhui stood side carefully and observed, "Boss, now we find out that she is in Yi country. Would you like me to bring her back?"


    Lucas put down the information and frowned. "Not the right time now, let people watch them... protect her."


    Although Lucas was annoyed that Evelyn lied to him, he couldn''t be malicious to her.


    After calming down during this time, he thought about the previous things carefully, and found that many times, Evelyn hinted at him, but at that time he didn''t think much. "Yes, I will arrange it."


    Mo Zhui didn''t understand his boss, who hurriedly asked him to find Evelyn, however, when he found Evelyn, his boss was not in a hurry.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn didn''t know that her whereabouts had been found out by Lucas, and the next few days, she stayed at home and raised her baby.


    Katherine was dissatisfied with Nora''s calction of Evelyn, but after all, Nora was her daughter. After two days of sadness, she still felt worried about Nora.


    That day, she watched Evelyn look better than before, and once again mentioned the matter of returning home.


    "Evelyn, I still want to see Nora. If you don''t want to see her, just stay here and wait for Mom toe back."


    Evelyn paused, and she felt a sourness in her heart.


    She thought that after she told out everything, although her mother should not hate Nora, mom should have gap in her heart to Nora. But now, it seemed that she overestimated herself. But she also understood that, after all, she was going to be a mother, too. So she adjusted her mind and said, "Forget it, I''m not assured if you go back alone. I''ll take a trip with you." Katherine shook her head and refused. "No, you are pregnant now, and you are still in the first three months. It is not suitable to have a trip. I just go to visit her."


    Evelyn still wasn''t assured, but her mother''s words also rmed her. "I''ll find someone to apany you."


    After that, she picked up the cell phone on the desk and dialed Joseph''s number.


    It was only him who could help her at Jing Du.


    As expected, Joseph agreed Evelyn''s request naturally, "Rx, I will take care of aunt."


    "Thank you, I''ll treat you a big meal aftering back."


    Evelyn politely spoke with him for a while and then hung up.


    The next morning, Evelyn packed Katherine''s luggage and sent her to the airport in person.


    Before leaving, Evelyn repeatedly said uneasily: "Mom, no matter what Nora and John say to you, don''t promise them."


    "I know, I won''t make you embarrassed." Katherine knew Evelyn''s worry, patting Evelyn''s hand. "You also need to take good care of yourself, I wille back as soon as possible." Evelyn nodded and watched her mother board the ne.


    After half an hour, Evelyn came out of the airport.


    Just when she was about to take a taxi back, she suddenly noticed that several eyes were watching her.


    She turned her head subconsciously, and found nothing suspicious except the passing pedestrians.


    Evelyn frowned, stopped a taxi a little uneasily, and made the driver detour before returning to the apartment.


    When she opened the room, she found there was an unexpected one in her room, "Xuan Jingyu, why are you here? No, how did you get in?" "Juste in like this."


    Xuan Jingyu was lyingzily on the sofa, not caring about Evelyn''s angry expression.


    Evelyn was about to scold, but she was surprised by what Xuan Jingyu said before she could say something.


    "Stupid girl, you should thank me, otherwise you won''t be here now."


    Evelyn''s heart twitched, she thought of the sense of surveinceing out of the airport, and asked seriously, "What are you saying?"


    Xuan Jingyu didn''t hide it either, and frankly said, "Without me, you would have been hijacked at the airport!"

 Chapter 550

    Jing Du, Hawk family.


    "What, that woman ran away?" Mo Li held the cellphone in anger.


    "Boss, there are other people around the woman protecting her, and their strength isparable to ours." The men on the phone couldn''t help but justify.


    Mo Li didn''t want to listen to his exnation, and said fiercely, "I don''t care what method you use, you must let that woman disappear into this world!"


    No wonder Mo Li was so anxious. She thought that Sir didn''t force Nora to ask the woman''s whereabouts because he was not interested in the woman. As a result, she saw information about the woman in his study in two days. She could see that sir wanted to retrieve the woman himself, but how could she agree?


    At the same time, Xuan Jingyu also told Evelyn the identities of those who followed her, "If I''m not mistaken, those people should be Lucas"."


    Evelyn was shocked. "What, Lucas, did he find me?"


    "No, no, do you think he would ask others to arrest you if Lucas has found you?" Xuan Jingyu shook his head.


    Evelyn was silent. ording to Lucas''s temper, it would be impossible for him not to find her in person if she was found.


    For a moment, she couldn''t figure out Lucas''s thoughts, and said anxiously, "What on earth do you want to tell me?"


    Xuan Jingyu looked at Evelyn, who was about to lose temper, gritting. "Stupid girl, it seems that your temper grows worse. Be careful of the baby in your baby, don''t be angry with you!"


    Evelyn was stunned, and she took a subconscious deep breath, calming her emotions.


    When she calmed down, she realized that something was wrong. "How did you know that I was pregnant? You watch me!"


    Xuan Jingyu didn''t deny, "Hey, stupid girl, take care of your tone. If I didn''t protect you, do you think you can live so peacefully with your mom in Yi country? If it weren''t for me, you would have been murder."


    "


    Evelyn couldn''t refute, "Okay, I don''t care about it with you, but what do you mean about the words just now?"


    Xuan Jingyu squinted his eyes. "It is Lucas'' men who wanted to act on you. He should act secretly without Lucas'' permission. Think about who you''ve offended in Jing Du?"


    Mo Li, this woman poped into Evelyn''s thought the first time.


    The woman was dislike her, let alone after Nora was exposed, it was normal for the woman to make trouble for her ording to the love of the woman to Lucas.


    Xuan Jingyu watched Evelyn sink her face, his eyes shing. "It seems you guessed who he is. What do you n to doter? I guess that person shoulde again if he fails once." Evelyn darked her face. If it was Mo Li, this woman would definitely not give up, now she could only find someone to help her.


    She looked up at Xuan Jingyu, "Xuan Jingyu, can you help me?"


    Xuan Jingyu raised an eyebrow. "What''s the benefit of helping you? And you haven''t given me the benefit of helping you before."


    Evelyn pursed her lips, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Indeed, Xuan Jingyu had no rtionship with her. Although she saved Xuan Jingyu, he had already paid for it. She still owed him because she asked for help from Xuan Jingyu.


    But apart from Xuan Jingyu, she had no idea who could help her resist Mo Li''s pursuit.


    After all, when she didn''t know Lucas, she was just an ordinary person, and she knew only ordinary people.


    "Although I can''t give you anything now, I can help you for a favor in the future if I have the ability to do it." Evelyn promised.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Xuan Jingyu did not speak, as if thinking.


    Evelyn continued to lobby,"Xuan Jingyu, stop putting up a front to think about it. You can send someone to protect me and tell me these things, that shows you are already involved in this matter, although I don''t know why you are so active to help me, but I ept your kindness this time."


    Xuan Jingyu was seen by Evelyn, then he froze and pretended to be angry and rebuke, ""Ahem... Can''t you say something nice?"


    Evelyn rubbed her nose shyly, "I will tell you no matter how nice you want to hear when things are over."


    "Hum, you are not sincere at all!" Xuan Jingyu shook his head.


    Evelyn didn''t care, and then she suddenly thought of a serious matter, "Xuan Jingyu, since Mo Li has found out me, and wanted to deal with me, will my mother also be in danger?"


    "You finally get this point?" Xuan Jingyu red at Evelyn.


    Evelyn was annoyed and upset. "Don''t talk nonsense here. I have to go to my mother."


    She stood up hurriedly, and was going to go out to book a ticket.


    "Hey, can''t you wait for me to finish my words, you stupid girl? I have dispatched someone to protect aunt. If I count on you, it would be toote."


    Evelyn was relieved. "Thank you!"


    Xuan Jingyu said as if he disdained her, "Among the women I know, you are the most troublesome."


    Evelyn pouted her lips. "It''s not up to me!"


    She said, and suddenly found a problem, looking curiously at Xuan Jingyu.


    "What are you looking at?" Xuan Jingyu was ufortable with her strange eyes.


    Evelyn said frankly, "I''m curious, why are you so active in helping me? Although every time it seems I''m begging you for help, you know everything before Ie to you."


    Xuan Jingyu also froze, his eyes flickered, ufortably coughing lightly,"How can I be active about your things. Just because you saved me before. Do you think I''m officious?" Posted by ; visit us for more free novels.


    Evelyn blinked and yelled, "But life-saving grace has been paid by money, right?"


    Xuan Jingyu was a little embarrassed, pretending to be annoyed and staring at Evelyn, "Just treat me as a leisurely person. Moreover, you experience only happened in soap opera, of course I''m interested in it. If you don''t want me to participate, I won''t help you from now on, and those who are sent out will also be called back."


    "No, I''m just kidding."


    Evelyn knew it was too much teasing and quickly calmed him down.


    At the same time, she was relieved, because she saw that Xuan Jingyu was not like what she thought, having other ideas on her.


    The two chatted for a whileter before Evelyn felt a little tired and went back to the room to rest.


    Xuan Jingyu watched her leave, and there was so muchplexity in his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t even know why he wanted to help Evelyn.


    It hadn''t reached the point that he liked this girl.


    Perhaps it was because this girl gave him a bunch of warmth when he was the weakest, which made him treat her specially.


    Xuan Jingyu squinted and thought, his thoughts drifted away slowly.

 Chapter 551

    The next day, Evelyn got up early, and when she estimated the time after breakfast, she picked up the phone and contacted her mother, "Mom, have you arrived? Did Joseph receive you?" Katherine was embarrassed with her phone. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Because the one stood in front of her was not Joseph, but Lucas.


    It turned out that when Lucas was going to find Evelyn, the man of Mo Zhui reported that Evelyn''s mom was back.


    For a while, Lucas dismissed the idea of meeting Evelyn, but nned to let Evelyne to him.


    Evelyn didn''t know this. She heard her mother kept silent for a long time and then frowned. "Mom, why don''t you talk?"


    "I..."


    Katherine hesitated, but she before she said more, her phone was taken away by Lucas.


    Evelyn also wondered why her mother was so strange, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?"


    "Auntie is okay, but Evelyn, should we settle the things between us?"


    Lucas'' cold voice passed into Evelyn''s ears by phone, which shocked her so much that she droped her phone.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Xuan Jingyu who just got up. He walked over in doubt, "Hey, stupid girl, what did you do in the early morning? Drop your phone?"


    As he asked, he picked up the phone on the ground.


    On the phone, Lucas heard the voice of a strange man, his face dark and scary.


    He looked coldly at Mo Zhui.


    Mo Zhui was frightened by Lucas''s eyes, and his fine hair all over his body stood up immediately.


    Why did the boss look at him like this? Did he miss something?


    At the same time, Evelyn, who was in Yi country returned to herself being summoned by Xuan Jingyu.


    Regardless of Xuan Jingyu''s doubtful look, she snatched back her mobile phone and looked at the phone which was still connected, both nervous and worried.


    "Lucas, don''t embarrass my mother, she doesn''t know what happened before!"


    Lucas narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I don''t care if she knows it or not, I will give you three days. If I don''t see you within three days, I will settle it with your mother." After that, Lucas hung up.


    Evelyn held the phone in panic, "Lucas, you can''t do that!"


    It''s a pity that the call had been hung up and Lucas couldn''t hear her rebuke.


    And Xuan Jingyu on the side also fugured out what happened. He looked upright and asked: "Was the call from Lucas?"


    Evelyn nodded. "He hijacked my mother and asked me to go back within three days, or else my mother would suffer."


    Xuan Jingyu frowned. "Then you want to go back?"


    Evelyn took a deep breath. "I must go back. That''s my mother. I can''t ignore it."


    With that, she turned back to the room to pack up.


    ...


    Jing Du, Hawk family. Mo Li originally nned to kill Evelyn, but only one dayter, she learned from her man that sir had hijacked Evelyn''s mother, forcing Evelyn toe back. "Damn, why is this bitch so haunted!"


    It could be said that Lucas broke all the ns of Mo Li.


    Mo Li couldn''t me her sir, so she could vent all her anger to Evelyn.


    She knew in her heart that as long as the woman came back, ording to her husband''s cherishment of the woman, they would reconciled sooner orter.


    After all, from her findings, Evelyn was forced to do that helplessly!


    But that didn''t make her ept the fact that Evelyn was going toe back.


    No, she couldn''t let the woman rob Sir again.


    Mo Li thought fiercely, since she couldn''t stop sir from getting back the woman, she could find someone could do it.


    Right now, she let go of everything and turned to go to the main house.


    In the main house, Sophia was resting. She heard the housekeeper say that Mo Li was here, and thought that Lucas had something to tell her, and got up and went downstairs. "Mo Li, is there anything Lucas want to tell me?"


    Mo Li shook her head. "Ma''am, it''s my own intention toe to you this time, sir doesn''t know."


    She said with an expression of embarrassment on her face, "I think sir cannot be stubborn any more, that will harm him. So Ie here ask for help from Madam."


    When Sophia heard what was about Lucas'' safty, she became serious and asked, "What''s the matter? So serious?"


    Mo Li didn''t hide it, and told her about the thing that Lucas was finding Evelyn.


    "What! Lucas is looking for that bitch, why didn''t youe and inform me early?"


    Sophia was furious. At first she thought that Lucas and the woman of Davis were divorced, then everything was over. However, this guy dared to look for that bitch secretly. It was funny that she was intending to find a wife for him these days. Mo Li pretended to be innocent, "Sir didn''t allow me to manage it. I knew it by ident."


    Sophia''s face was ugly and dark.


    Mo Li continued: "Madam, now sir has found the woman, and I heard that the woman will return in two days."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "I don''t allow her toe in Hawk family, how dare Lucas let here back!" Sophia eximed without hesitation.


    Mo Li disagreed. "Nobody can stop sir if he wants to do something."


    Sophia red at Mo Li and was about to yell, butter, she thought the words were reasonable.


    After all, Lucas could do the things he wanted to do from a young age even if they strongly opposed.


    But how could she let that bitche back, how could she agree.


    "Go and call Lucas back!"


    Mo Li nodded and turned to inform Lucas.


    After she left, Sophia asked Aunt Wang to call the Old Mr. Hawk and Devin to the living room.


    "Sophia, why are you so anxious to call us over?" The old Mr. Hawk looked at Sophia strangely.


    Devin also echoed: "Yes, what''s wrong? You look so angry?"


    Sophia took a deep breath and told them about the thing that Lucas was finding Evelyn. "I heard that Lucas has found the woman and will pick her up in two days. I will never allow that cheap woman to enter our Hawk family again. But I also know that I can''t stop Lucas alone, so I want you to help me to give him pressure."


    "Damn! After so many things happened, why is he still so stubborn to that woman!" Devin snarled.


    The old Mr. Hawk was silent.


    Sophia looked and frowned. "Dad, say something please. Do you want Nora marry in again? No, the woman is not Nora at all. She is just a fake found by Davis!"


    The old Mr. Hawk frowned. "I won''t agree, but you know Lucas''s temper. It''s useless to say so much now. Wait for Lucas toe over and ask him what he thinks."

 Epilogue

    After dozens of minutes, Lucas hurried back to the Hawk family.


    When he walked into the living room of the old house, he found that there was not only his mom, but also Old Mr. Hawk and father were there.


    He looked around and fell on Sophia. "Mom, are you looking for me?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia nodded her head calmly, and she didn''t beat around the bush, but asked directly, "I heard that you found the woman who pretended to be Nora. What? Are you going to take her home?"


    Lucas frowned. "Who told you that, mom?"


    "Never mind that, just tell me if this is true!" Sophia berated.


    Lucas nodded. "Yes."


    "Lucas!" Sophia was annoyed, ring at Lucas and yelling, "Do you forget how the woman united Davis to lie to you? Why do you still want to pick her back? What spell does she cast on you?"


    Devin also rebuked with dissatisfaction, "Lucas, we can ignore other things, but expect this matter. Although the Hawk family is very stable and the prospects are good in your hands now, it can''t stand such toss.


    Lucas pursed his lips. Instead of refuting his parents, he looked at Old Mr. Hawk. "Grandpa, do you mean the same with them?"


    Old Mr. Hawk looked back at Lucas, he groaned for a moment, and asked, "Can you tell me why you want to get her back?"


    "Dad, what do you mean? Do you agree with Lucas?"


    Sophia looked at Old Mr. Hawk in dissatisfaction. The ambiguous words showed clearly that Old Mr. Hawk was not firm.


    "Lucas is not a confused person. I believe he can do everything reasonable." Old Mr. Hawk looked at Lucas deeply.


    What happened to the Hawk family this time made him discover a terrible fact.


    Although the Hawk family was calcted terribly by Davis and Long family at first, Lucas knew their every step and trapped themter.


    Because of this, Old Mr. Hawk had understood a lot of things.


    The reason why Lucas could know the calctions of the Davis and Long Family in advance must because he had discovered the abnormality long ago. Such a shrewd person must have his purpose before doing things.


    Lucas saw through his grandpa''s thoughts looking at the look of Old Mr. Hawk.


    He didn''t hide it, and said his thoughts. "I think grandpa has found the reason to find her back. The woman is actually the fiancee whom my grandpa selected. Second, the woman can ease my symptoms of fearing darkness!"


    "It''s nonsense, how could that counterfeit be your fiancee your grandpa selected!" Sophia sniffed!


    "Mom, this matter isplicated. At the time, beside Grandpa liked Nora, the most important grandpa selected Nora was because it was rumored that Nora was a blessed girl. Grandpa must wish to cure my illness through Nora. However, the true blessed girl was another people. Fortunately, I identally was with that true blessed girl in the end."


    Sophia was surprised, because it was something she didn''t know.


    Old Mr. Hawk was also very surprised, "So, that Evelyn is really effective for your condition."


    Lucas nodded. "Based on my observations with Jacob, with her there, I can walk in the dark without lights at all."


    "Okay, okay, it looks like I have found the right person!" Old Mr. Hawk couldn''t helpughing.


    For a long time, Lucas''s fear of darkness was his worry, but he did not expect to find him a cure by ident.


    "Dad, even if she can treat Lucas, she won''t be allowed to join the Hawk family again. Don''t forget the past."


    Sophia watched Old Mr. Hawk be shakened, then quickly cooled him down.


    Old Mr. Hawk converged the smile on his face immediately, "Are there any other reasons besides these?"


    "She''s pregnant." Lucas couldn''t help but twitch his lips.


    Old Mr. Hawk once again showed joy, after all, at his age, he had long wanted a re-grandson.


    "She is really pregnant?"


    Lucas nodded. "Yes, I''ve asked someone to the hospital for confirmation."


    Sophia got angry, "How can you ensure that it is not a lie that woman made in order toe back? Lucas, you can''t be fooled by that woman again!"


    As she said, she gestured Devin with her eyes.


    Devin received the instructions from Sophia and also echoed: "Yes, if that woman can help Davis frame you, you can''t believe her moral quality. Moreover, even if she is really pregnant, the child can be aborted. After your mother find you a new wife, you will have a baby sooner orter."


    Lucas was clear that his parents had a very strong opinion on Evelyn, but he also understood them. After all, he never dismissed the previous thing from his mind, either.


    But if they let him give up that woman, he couldn''t do that.


    The more indifferent a man was, the more wholehearted he would be once he fell in love with


    a woman.


    "Except for her, in this life, I don''t think I can ept other women anymore. I know you care about the previous things. I thought that since I couldn''t let her go, I''ll hold her beside me and let her spend her whole life on atonement."


    Sophia and Devin heard Lucas'' determination and were furious.


    "What did that woman do to you, making you so stubborn!"


    Lucas stood still and let the two scold, but still refused to change his mind.


    Old Mr. Hawk watched the noisy two people and rebuked coldly. "Enough, this is a private matter of Lucas. Since the child has such a great influence on Lucas, leave it to Lucas to deal with it. If you don''t like that girl, after shees back, let Lucas take her out to live."


    "Dad, do you agree with Lucas?" Sophia couldn''t believe it.


    "If I don''t agree him, do you want him to be lonely a lifetime? Moreover, with that girl, we needn''t to worry about his illness any more."


    Sophia could not refute, but hated Evelyn more in heart. However, it couldn''t affect the result


    of Evelyn''s return.


    After three days, Evelyn returned to Jing Du uneasy.


    As soon as she got off the ne, she was picked up by Lucas'' man.


    However, instead of returning to the Hawk family, she was sent to Lucas''s outside vi.


    Mo Li saw Evelyn and couldn''t wait to tear her up, but thinking of her sir in the room, she held


    it back hard.


    "Sir is in the study,e with me!"


    Evelyn followed behind Mo Li, thinking about what she should say and exinter when she


    met Lucas.


    However, she thought a lot, but at the moment she saw the real person, she couldn''t say


    anything.


    She looked at Lucas'' handsome face with great nostalgia, and her depressed thoughts broke


    out at this moment.


    Thousands of words, at this moment all turned into one sentence, "I am back."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!